《Pirate: I Loaded The Game Panel》 Chapter 1： Coming (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 1 is coming (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) The system is activated and the game starts. Dreaming? Who is speaking? Bewildered, Ed wanted to turn over and cover his head with a pillow, but in the next moment, a sharp pain penetrated his consciousness. "Hiss! It hurts! The head hurts! Did I fall off the bed in the middle of the night, or the one that touched the back of my head first?" Ed opened his eyes suddenly, the familiar ceiling was gone, replaced by a completely unfamiliar sight. "Am I... still dreaming?" There was a throbbing pain from behind his head, which made Ed irritable, his eyebrows were furrowed, he bulged up and looked around. The dim yellow light barely illuminates the whole room, the stone-built wall, on the right hand side are two huge square windows, a slightly salty and humid breeze slowly blows from the window, and the outside of the window is pitch black. Where is this? what time is it now? I will probably be late for work tomorrow, right? Ed subconsciously reached out to touch the phone, and suddenly his body stiffened. is gone, the phone is gone... Suddenly his head hurts again, and a huge flow of information gushes out from the depths of his mind. After a while, Ed finally figured out the ins and outs. "The Great Sea Route, the World Government, the Red Earth Continent... I crossed to "One Piece"?" Ed looked up at the ceiling with a dull expression. No work tomorrow, my full attendance... Go to Te Mos perfect attendance award! Crossed! Ed shook his head gently, and the information in the memory seemed to be missing. He didn''t know the specific experience of the original body, but only remembered some superficial common sense of the world. Such as time, place, person. Haiyuan calendar year 1495, an unnamed secret island under the command of the world government, Adrian. The original body was a war orphan adopted by the world government. There are many missing memories in the past. Apart from a little basic common sense, there are only some miserable childhood life, hard training moments and so on. About thirteen or fourteen years old, with fair skin, black hair and dark eyes, and looks vaguely similar to the self in the previous life, which is the average appearance level of the original readers. "It''s not bad, at least it hasn''t become an inhuman species...Well, by the way, what sound did I seem to hear just now?" A line of semi-illusory blue-ray text suddenly jumped out in front of her eyes. Do you want to open the game? "System?!" Ed was delighted inwardly, "Turn it on, check personal information first." A translucent blue light curtain suddenly unfolded in front of the empty sight. While it was quite sci-fi, it did not affect the sight at all. Name: Adrian (Ed) Race: Human Template: NPC (Countdown to open beta version 1.0: three years) Grade 1 Experience: 0 Main profession: Civilian LV1 (0/50) Associate Profession: None Personal attributes: strength 3, agility 7, endurance 4, intelligence 6, charm 5, luck 1 (Note: The standard attribute of an adult male in One Piece World is 5 points, and the luck is 1 point) Free attribute points: 0 Skill points: 0 HP: 20% (brain injury, hunger, severe weakness) Physical strength: 46% (weakness reduction) Strength value: not open Specialty: None Skills: None Legend degree: 0 Equipment: None System panel, it seems that this is my golden finger. Just as Ed or Adrian studied personal information carefully, he quickly discovered something unusual. NPC template? Countdown to version 1.0 public beta? Adrian frowned and suddenly discovered several important factors. One, he has a high probability not to travel to [One Piece World], but [GameOne Piece World], but it is not clear whether other people will also be digitized. Second, I have become an NPC and have a system panel. This is very good news. It can grow as quickly as a player without worrying about the so-called racial shackles and power bottlenecks. But correspondingly, NPCs are not players. In the real world, everyone has only one life. Three, the time corresponding to the countdown to the public beta is three years later, which is 1498 in the Haiyuan calendar. What will happen in that year, any Pirate fan will not be clear: The Pirate King Gore D. Roger was executed by the Navy and shouted [ONEPIECE] before his death, officially kicking off the era of the Pirate. It now appears that the group of "fourth natural disasters" that appeared along with the great pirate era. The player, the original plot... Adrian fell into thinking. At this moment, several vague thoughts flashed through his mind, but due to the current situation, he could only stay in the thinking stage. There are still three years before the public beta. Before the players arrive, there are still three years to prepare for development. This is the only good news that makes Adrian feel happy. For the destructive power of players, Adrian knows better than anyone in this world, the fourth natural disaster, synonymous with chaos and madness... "Kang Dang!" At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and a few weird guys walked in from the outside. Due to the weak light, they couldnt see their looks clearly, but they could feel it from the twisted and strange outline. These guys absolutely No ordinary human beings. "How is this kid''s condition?" The long-haired woman in the lead asked the people next to her. The shrill and hoarse voice sounded extremely uncomfortable. "It looks like he has passed the dangerous period. I thought he was not saved." A middle-aged doctor in a white coat replied. He looked at Adrian, his eyes looking up and down with obvious surprise. . Adrian endured the dryness of his throat, and asked hoarsely, "Who are you?" "Huh? There is a problem with his memory?" The long-haired woman was surprised. "It''s normal," the middle-aged doctor walked over to check Adrian''s condition. "After all, he hit the brain, or the fragile part of the back of his head. It is a good result that he didn''t become a fool." "Forget it, it''s fine if you don''t die." The long-haired woman no longer struggles, she walks quickly to Adrian and looks at him condescendingly, "Boy, I am a member of CP9, a secret spy agency directly under the World Government. Grandma Shan, is currently in charge of the training missions of you little ghosts on this small island..." Taking this opportunity, Adrian saw clearly what a woman looks like. At the age of thirty or forty, she has light pink waist-length hair and is dressed in a black lady''s suit. His mature and hot body seems to burst out of the clothes. What is impressive is that her temperament is very cold, like a dangerous beauty snake who chooses to eat. After expressing his respect for a while, Adrian immediately fell into thought. Snuggle Yamako, isn''t this the mother of the hilarious Kabuki player Lion Snuggle who appeared in the City of Seven Waters? How did this logo look when you were young? By the way, this one seems to be a super killer! I lived safely until Luffy went out to sea... Recalling the appearance of Snuggling Shans old man, Adrian couldnt help but feel a chill. There is a saying, the attitude of the old thief Oda to the old woman is really too bad! ! But then again, such a beautiful woman, it''s a pity that she has a long mouth... Snuggling Mountain Grandma didn''t know Adrian''s inner activities, and continued to use her sharp and hoarse voice to say: "You failed in the previous beast training. I originally thought that this would reduce a useless burden. I didn''t expect you to Overcome it. Now I will give you three days to recover, and then resume training in three days!" Three days? or CP9 level training? Im just a first-level matte newcomer! Adrian, who has slowed down the gods, smiled to himself, the current living environment is really very bad! Newcomer new book, game version of One Piece, I hope everyone will vote, collect and support. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2： Unexpected surprise (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 2 The unexpected surprise (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) After the others left, the room fell into a quiet state again. Adrian sits upright, leaning against the head of the bed, quietly thinking about his future plans, and by the way, he delves into the attribute information on the system panel. There is nothing to say about race and NPC templates, and Adrian is quite satisfied with both. Occupations are divided into main occupations and sub-occupations. According to the system prompts, each person''s main occupation can not be changed after it is determined, while the sub-occupations are diverse and basically have no requirements. Adrian currently has only one occupation, and that is [civilian]. It is reasonable to say that he should have another [agent] profession. After all, he has been trained as an agent for so long, but I don''t know why he didn''t. But then again, even if there is a [agent] profession, Adrian is not going to make it his main profession. The main storyline of the world of "One Piece" is the battle between the navy and the pirates, interspersed with a series of dark content such as the dragon people, the world government, the revolutionary army, the independent kingdom, etc., which is a stage for monsters and capable people. [Civilian] This profession is not worthy of attention, it can only be regarded as a status symbol at best. Adrian moved it to the sub-professional column without hesitation, and the main occupation is temporarily vacant. Secondly, it is about character attributes. Six dimensions of strength, agility, endurance, intelligence, charm, and luck. Related introductions can be found in any online game text, or even system attribute texts, which belong to the [water text] that will be subconsciously skipped by the readers, so I dont need to write a word here. can only say, superficial meaning, understand everything. From the data point of view, Adrians current more prominent attribute is [Intelligence], which comes from passing through; Next is [Agility], although it is only two points higher than ordinary people, it is quite good; [Strength] and [Endurance] As the body has not fully developed yet, although it has undergone certain training, it still has not reached the average level of adults, and there is still much room for improvement in the future; [Charm] and [Lucky], no accidents, enough is enough . [Health] and [Physical Strength] are both described in percentage terms. Adrian quickly accepted this. In his perception, these two items are not completely digitized. After all, in a completely real world, the operation of [I will hit you and force a drop of blood] looks strange. As for the [Vitality Value] that has not been turned on, Adrian guessed that it may be related to [Domineering]. But for Adrian now, it is too far to master the domineering, at least in the short term, there is no need to consider it. [Specialty], [Skills], [Legend], and [Equipment] are all whiteboards, which is understandable. Finally, I need to focus on [Level] and [Experience]. According to the system prompts, the total level of the character''s main occupation is equivalent to the total level of the character. The upper limit of the level is 120. Every 20 levels is a bottleneck. You need to complete advanced tasks to continue to upgrade. The upper limit of the sub-class level is 10, which can improve the character''s attributes, but has no effect on the character level. According to Adrians understanding, the total level of 1-20 is approximately equivalent to activities within the four seas; level 21-40 is between the four seas; level 41-60 is the great route paradise stage; level 61-80 is the second half of the new world level ; 81-100 is the level of alternate generals, ordinary Qiwuhai, three plagues, general stars, etc.; 100-120 is the level of generals, four emperors, and the legend of the sea. It is important to remind that level does not mean everything. You must know that even if the Bandit King is less than level 20, he may have killed 56 emperors of the sea with more than one hundred levels Ahem! In the relevant expressions of the system data, the professions in "One Piece" are of all kinds and weird, like samurai, ninja, bandit, gangster, ordinary office worker... Although there is no distinction between professions, there are indeed professions that are not suitable for master professions. There is no doubt that Adrians most desired main occupation is [Navy]. Is there a more comfortable career in this world than [Navy]? Stable wages, legal killing of thieves, clear channels for rising, the most excessive thing is freedom of will! [Lazy Justice], [Ambiguous Justice], listen, is this the justice that a qualified navy should have? Admiral is great? ! Damn, I really envy the more I think about it! However, if you want to obtain [Main Profession: Navy], the necessary prerequisite is [Enlisted in the Army], just as the requirement to obtain [Main Profession: Pirate] is [Set Sail]. To be reasonable, in this world, the two main occupation methods are too simple to be simpler, but for the current Adrian, the degree of difficulty is no different from a **** nightmare. Three days later, he will participate in CP9''s internal training, but Adrian is under the authority of the world government, and there is almost no possibility of successfully joining the Navy within three days. As for setting sail next to a heavily guarded island of agents, and claiming to be a pirate... Lets consider other ways to find death... And participate in formal training three days later, in addition to upgrade, Adrian has no other choice. Relying on the current level and attributes to participate in the training, Adrian estimated that he would explain to the training ground on the spot. Upgrading is a must! The problem is, how to gain experience? It''s obviously not advisable to fight monsters. Even if there are enough monsters on this training island for Adrian to choose, but he is only at level 1 and has no experience in combat. The chance of triggering the task is not great. The Snuggle Mountain has mentioned before that what Adrian needs to do now is to recover his body and then participate in training. If you want to receive a task, that is after completing all the training. Trouble, what should I do? Adrian touched the back of his head, there seemed to be waves of phantom pain. [Occupation] and [Experience] are obviously two simple things, but currently he has no clue. Why cant you give me a simpler map? Adrian''s brain is hot. ... Early the next morning. The clear light of dawn circulates in the sky, and the temperature in the early morning is cool and refreshing. After a simple breakfast, Adrian, who has improved a lot, began to wander around the training base to familiarize himself with the surrounding environment. CP (CIPHERPOL) is a secret spy agency directly under the government of the world. It is responsible for multiple tasks such as security defense, military attacks, and political system work. Most of its internal members are orphans adopted from the four seas and great sea routes. Along the way, Adrian has gained a lot of observation. The predecessor in the training base belongs to the type of "little transparent", and there are no good friends. If it were not for this emergency, not many people would know him. Of course, Adrian now only has the reputation of a "survivor", which is slightly more attractive than before. I believe that calm will be restored in a while. Walking around, Adrian came to the library of the training base. He wanted to try his luck here to see if his guess would work. "West Sea Marine Biology Illustrated Book", "Basic Navigation Theory", "Navigation World History", "Principles of Meteorology"... The largest number in the library is the knowledge about navigation, followed by the endless strange species on the sea. Adrian pulled out a "Basic Navigation Theory" from the bookshelf. This is a basic knowledge book about navigation. This is a great enlightenment secret book for the new navigator who has never been in contact with the sea. Adrian patiently read the first chapter of the book carefully. At this moment, a message suddenly popped up on the system panel. [Through reading, you have completed a basic navigation knowledge study, [Basic Navigation Skills] learning progress 3%. ] "Sure enough!" Pirate online game, a new version of the ship that has not been played before, the new book period is updated twice a day at noon and afternoon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3： [Swordsman Apprentice] (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 3 [Swordsman Apprentice] (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Adrian''s eyes light up, his guess is correct! You who own the system panel can undoubtedly gain skills by reading! And [Basic Navigation Skills] is the basic prerequisite skill of the profession [Navigator]! Since navigation can be learned through reading, there is no reason why other skills cannot. Adrian first put the "Basic Nautical Theory" back on the bookshelf, then walked aside quickly, came to the book area where the knowledge of swordsmanship was recorded, randomly pulled out a basic swordsmanship book, and began to read it carefully. Time passed quietly, and only the rustle of books was left in the library. [Through reading, you completed a self-study of basic swordsmanship knowledge. In view of your intelligence level, [basic swordsmanship] learning progress is 7%] [[Basic Swordsmanship] Learning progress 14%28%49%] Suddenly a new prompt appeared on the panel with a ding-dong sound. [[Basic Swordsmanship] The progress is 100%, you have successfully acquired the basic knowledge of swordsman, and the swordsman career will be unlocked! ] [You get a new job-[Swordsman Apprentice], vigor is on! The vigor value gets a certain increase, strength +1, agility +1, gain 2 free attribute points, and 1 skill point! ] [You comprehend new skills-[Basic Swordsmanship Training], [Elementary Swordsmanship Affinity]! ] At the same time a large amount of knowledge emerged in his mind, a stream of heat occurred out of thin air and traveled all over the body. I don''t know if it was an illusion, Adrian felt that the injuries on his head were much better. Obtain the [Swordsman Apprentice] career, plus 2 free attribute points and 1 skill point (which can be used to improve skill levels and learn skills quickly), and Adrian is in a good mood. While its too early, Adrian took back the book "Basic Navigation Theory" just now, realized the new skill [Basic Navigation Skills], and unlocked the new sub-class [Navigator] by the way. [You get a new job-[Navigator], your vigor will be improved, intelligence +1, charm +1, 2 free attribute points, and 1 skill point! ] At the same time, the personal panel also reported corresponding changes. Name: Adrian (Ed) Race: Human Template: NPC (Countdown to open beta version 1.0: three years) Grade 1 Experience: 0 Main profession: Swordsman Apprentice LV1 (0/200) Deputy occupation: Civilian LV1 (0/50) Navigator LV1 (0/100) Personal attributes: Strength 4, Agility 8, Endurance 4, Intelligence 7, Charisma 6, Lucky 1 (Note: The standard attribute of an adult male in One Piece World is 5 points, and the luck is 1 point) Free attribute points: 4 Skill points: 2 HP: 60% (head injury) Physical strength value: 100% Strength value: 100% Specialty: None Skills: [Basic Swordsmanship Training] LV1 (0/400)-Self-conduct basic training to increase the proficiency of swordsmanship [Elementary Swordsmanship Affinity] LV1 (0/1000)-Increase the understanding of swordsmanship, and slightly increase the power of swordsmanship [Basic Navigation Skills] LV1 (0/50)-Increase familiarity with the sea and improve mobility on the sea Legend degree: 0 Equipment: None After leaving the library, Adrian randomly found a practice wooden knife from the training ground and returned home alone. [Basic Swordsmanship Training] has given Adrian a large amount of swordsmanship training knowledge. Even if he has no previous swordsmanship experience and no teacher''s teaching, he can still complete swordsmanship training independently. Standing in the middle of the room floor, Adrian held the wooden sword with both hands and closed his eyes lightly. The knowledge of swordsmanship was slowly flowing in his mind, and the text icon of [Basic swordsmanship] on the skill panel was slightly bright. There are many ways to gain [experience]. In addition to the regular monsters and tasks mentioned above, self-practice and fighting against others are also very important sources of experience. It is even more important for [Swordsman Apprentice] as the main profession. In this way, only by practicing swordsmanship day after day can he grow up accordingly. Press down the extra thoughts, raise your arms, and swing your knife. The wooden blade pierced the air, making a slight rustling sound. [You have completed a swordsmanship training (basic), the completion rate is 56%, and the experience is 28 points] Slightly adjust the angle, raise the arm, and swing the knife. [You have completed a swordsmanship training (basic), the completion rate is 67%, and the experience is 33 points] [You have completed a swordsmanship training (basic), 80% completion, 40 experience points] Not long after, Adrian completed the last swing of the knife, accumulating experience to 200 points. "Put experience points into [Swordsman Apprentice]!" A familiar heat flow was generated, and a pleasant reminder sounded in my mind. [[Swordsman Apprentice] Level up to LV2, will get a certain increase in strength, strength +1, agility +1, gain two free attribute points, and gain 1 skill point! ] This is the power of plug-ins! Adrians wanton laughter almost broke the door. ... Three days later, early morning. Adrian, who was prepared in advance, took the practice wooden knife to a closed training field in the northeast corner of the training base. When entering the venue, except for a few familiar faces of children, the Snuggle Mountain Grandma was standing at the forefront of the crowd, quietly waiting for the people to gather. Hearing the sound of someone coming, she snuggled up the mountain and glanced in the direction of the sound, just in time to see Adrian. "Huh? This kid?" Steady pace, bright eyes, not seeing the weakness and confusion of the night three days ago, and a far cry from the stupid and reticent image of even longer. "Did something happen to him during this time? Or was it because he had just gone through a painful life and death trial?" Short questions passed through the mind of Ms. Snatchi. Adrian noticed the gaze of Snuggle Mountains grandma, looked to this side, and nodded slightly: "Good morning, Madam instructor." He is already mentally prepared for long-term development in this training base, and it is undoubtedly quite the right way to establish a relationship with his immediate superiors in advance. And as long as she doesn''t speak, Snuggle Mountain is still a very attractive beauty. A little regretful emotion in Adrian''s heart flashed away. At this moment, Snuggle Mountain Grandma suddenly flashed in front of Adrian, lowered his head and glanced at the wooden knife in his hand, and then asked: "Boy, have you encountered any good things in the past two days?" I cant see clearly at all! What a fast speed! I dont know if its a six-style shaved... Adrian was shocked, and still replied calmly on his face: "No, snuggle the instructor." She seems to be aware of some changes in me! Three days, more than a thousand times a day of swinging the knife practice, so that Adrian successfully accumulated nearly 150,000 experience. He didn''t put all his experience into upgrading immediately, it was too obvious that way, and it was very easy to expose problems. This is the case. Unlocking two classes in succession plus upgrades has already increased Adrian''s attributes a lot, and the main attribute of strength has almost doubled! I have to be more cautious! Before gaining the basic self-protection ability, I must not let people discover my situation! Adrian said silently in his heart. "Really?" Snuggling Shanmao squinted her eyes and stopped asking. She turned to look at the children who were about to gather, "From today, Adrian resumes daily training." Then she issued another notice: "We will continue to hunt beasts in the [safe area] this weekend, and hope that there will be no more unexpected situations next time." Very bad is the last sentence of Snuggle Shan. I saw her staring straight at Adrian, and said coldly: "If someone really wants to die, it''s better to die simply." Adrian slander inside. What a nice skin, its a pity that I opened my mouth more. One swing of the knife, experience is given according to the degree of completion, and each knife is between 40-50, so the total experience value is not wrong. Does anyone mind using their own name as a trick? (End of this chapter) Chapter 4： Hard training (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 4 Hard Training (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Adrian, who remained silent, turned a blind eye to the mocking and ironic gaze projected around him, as if he hadn''t heard or saw anything. Snuggle Mountain Grandma stopped talking and started formal training. The training content she is responsible for is basic fighting, and the training method is quite simple and rude. Two people work in pairs, without language communication at all, just keep fighting. This simple training method is also very consistent with the basic situation of One Piece World. There are endless physique monsters on this sea. No matter where you are, you can find very good physique monsters. Fists and strength are their weapons of confrontation. What kind of Karp, Karp, Karp! According to Adrians memory, the intricate and complicated technical flow in One Piece is not popular at all, and few people pay attention to the practice of skills. After all, the world''s largest swordsman can only level A, okay? ! The opponent assigned by Adrian is an expressionless boy with short black hair and a set of very simple brown linen clothes. He is nearly three meters tall and his muscular arms look even bigger than Adrians waist. thick. Oh, I didnt seem to mention it before. Adrian, who is thirteen years old, is only 1.5 meters tall. He is an out-and-out "small". I dont know if there is a chance to grow to two meters in this life... Undoubtedly, the terrifyingly strong guy on the opposite side is the opponent who snuggled up the grandma who specially "arranged" him. I don''t know if I want to simply teach Adrian a lesson, or I want him to leave the field directly. No communication. The muscular boy on the opposite side slammed his right foot on the ground, and while splashing countless dust, he crossed a distance of nearly three meters in the blink of an eye, and came to Adrian almost instantly, with thick black legs. The muscular thighs were wrapped around the whistling wind, and it drew fiercely like a huge pillar. "Very fast! But, I can still see the action clearly!" Adrians toes point down slightly, and the whole person floats backwards like catkins. The [Basic Swordsmanship Practice] also records many sword-free combat methods, which can be used at this moment. [Agility] is Adrian''s highest attribute. Although the muscular boy opposite is very strong, his agility attribute is not necessarily higher. ! Seeing that the kick was avoided, the muscular boy immediately slammed a simple straight punch. With the addition of the terrifying force, the plain fist easily tore the air, giving people a feeling of inevitable. "The power attribute of this muscle monster will not exceed 20, right?" Adrian dodges flexibly again, his power attribute can''t be compared with the opponent at all, if he wants to win, he must start from other aspects. Dodge the gap between the attack, Adrian took the opportunity to throw a general skill, detection to the opposite side. [Based on your level and attributes, you have obtained the following information. Muscle Boy(?)(Red name) Level: LV17 [Attributes: Strength 21, Agility 10, Endurance? ,intelligence? ,charm? ,lucky? ability:? [Dangerous Degree: High] "The main battle attribute is fully suppressed!" Adrian was in a trance, and was seized by the muscular boy on the opposite side, but his eyes flashed and his chest was hit by a fist. Under the horrific power of the muscle boy, Adrians sternum was as fragile as a piece of paper. If the opponent didnt pull back in time, he would go back to bed and lie down for half a month. But even so, Adrian was still hammered and his breastbone creaked, and he suffered a lot of damage. With a pale face, he followed the opponent''s strength and retreated a dozen steps away, clutching his chest and coughing violently. "Ahem!" Adrian took a mouthful of blood and looked at the muscular boy with cold eyes. Really deserves to be a combat agent trained since I was a child, now I can''t resist it at all! Also, he lacked combat experience, and he was still distracted during the battle. It deserved to get this fist! After a brief rest for ten seconds, the battle continues. The muscular boy seemed to be tireless, beating constantly. Two hours later, Adrian seemed as if two years had passed. He was exhausted. There was no pain in his chest, arms, thighs. Looking at the panel, his health dropped by a quarter, his physical strength. The value is almost bottomed. "Compared with these monsters, what I lack the most is not strength and agility, but continuity! It''s endurance!" Adrian, who was so tired that his feet were soft, sat down on the ground, looked at his red-hot and swollen arm, and then looked at the muscular boy who seemed to be only warmed up, and he was speechless for a moment. The only thing that can comfort Adrian is the system prompt. [Through fighting, you have completed several basic fighting exercises, [basic fighting skills] learning progress 5%] After finishing the fighting training, Snuggle Mountain Grandma didn''t say a word, turned and left. She herself is an excellent killer under the command of the world government, and the fighting confrontation before her looks as naive as a child''s play, and she does not attract her interest at all. About five minutes later, an unfamiliar thin man walked in from the gate of the training ground. He had short brown hair and a normal appearance. He was a type that could not be found immediately after being thrown into the crowd. "I''m your marksmanship instructor, Suzuki. In the next month, I will be responsible for teaching you shooting knowledge." The thin man briefly introduced himself, and he raised his hand to indicate the box by his feet, "Now everyone comes over. Receive a gun from me and officially start spearmanship training." Adrian had never touched any firearms before, nor did he have any shooting skills to modify the trajectory. What''s more, he had just finished fighting training, and his hands were red and swollen like pig''s trotter. He could already predict his shooting training results. Adrian picked a good-looking tie-down gun from the box at the feet of the Suzuki instructor, walked to the shooting range, raised the gun with his sore arm, and tremblingly aimed at the target ten meters away. Sure enough, ten bullets, the first seven missed the target directly, and the last two shots hit the target of the nearby team member. Only the last bullet was barely rubbed to the side, leaving a burnt black mark on the edge of the hay round target. There are almost no children at the same level as Adrian, but there are no people who perform particularly prominently. Suzuki instructor didn''t seem to be surprised by this result. Spearmanship was not very valued in this world. Except for ordinary people with insufficient strength, few masters would choose to follow this path. CP9 is a place to cultivate elites. The practice of spearmanship is just to familiarize everyone with it in advance. Of course, if there are particularly talented children, they can also be cultivated as snipers in the future. Compared with the breathless fighting training, spear training is relatively simple. Adrian also successfully turned on the [Basic Shooting] skill progress bar, limited by poor physical condition and too junk accurate head, [Basic Shooting] ]S progress bar is only 2%, which is much lower than [Basic Fighting]. The daily training of the CP9 reserve is more difficult than Adrian imagined. As an elite presence in the CP department, in addition to the most basic fighting and shooting skills, the training team also needs to learn such as navigation, tracking and anti-tracking, A series of content such as traps, ciphers and decryption. Heavy and complicated daily training severely squeezes swordsmanship practice. Fortunately, it is free time except for training. Adrian has no thoughts of wasting time. He needs to save enough experience as soon as possible. Then, until a suitable opportunity comes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 5： Daguai upgrade (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 5 Fighting monsters upgrade (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) One week is fleeting. In order to reduce the pressure in fighting training, Adrian was forced to use the accumulated experience to upgrade the level of [Swordsman Apprentice] once, and the total level became LV3. At the same time, his attributes have become: Strength 6, Agility 10, Stamina 4, Intelligence 7, Charisma 6, Luck 1. In addition, Adrian also accumulated 8 free attribute points and 4 skill points in case of emergency. In this week, Adrian also successively unlocked the [Basic Fighting] and [Basic Shooting] skills, which improved the combat ability to a certain extent. Its a little surprising that through this weeks special agent training, he also unlocked the progress bar of the [agent] career, and the current progress has temporarily reached 15%. Compared with the previous easy-to-obtain [Swordsman Apprentice] and [Navigator], the difficulty of obtaining [Agent] occupation has increased. Adrian once asked the system and the response was [Difficulty in obtaining certain occupations It is proportional to the level of occupational complexity], it sounds like it makes sense. This day, the [safe area] outside the training base. [Safety zone] is a field activity area that can be divided by the supervisors of the training base. With the training base in the center of the island as the core, it is divided into three parts: [safety zone], [dangerous zone] and [fatal zone] from the inside to the outside. Blocks, beasts and poisons of different danger levels live in different areas. On the one hand, it is to provide the children in the training base with ample practical training places, and on the other hand, it is also to prevent the people who are oriented towards the sea and free from escaping from the base. No one knows the safe route hidden deep in the dense forest except for the agents in charge and the field personnel who go out to perform tasks. In the morning, in the southwest corner of [Safe Zone], in a thick bush. Adrian, wearing a simple camouflage, crawls in the bushes, his face is smeared with green dye in the same color as his surroundings, and he tightly holds a base-standard dagger in his hand, and looks calmly not far away. The beast eating in the clearing is like a killer with no emotions. Out of caution, Adrian missed a detection first. [Based on your level and attributes, you have obtained the following information. Longhorn Deer(Yellow name) Level: LV7 [Attributes: Strength 8, Agility 13, Endurance 8] Skills: Crash, Rush [Dangerous level: low] The longhorn deer seemed to feel something, and suddenly stopped eating, raised its head, and its dark eyes watched the surrounding situation smartly, ready to escape at any time. For the presence of some sense organs, detection will also be perceived. After about two minutes, there was no unknown sound from the surroundings, and the longhorn deer returned to a relaxed state, and walked in Adrian''s direction calmly, ready to take a look at the seemingly rich "bush". ". "Although the longhorn deer is a gentle herbivore, its main three-dimensional attributes are higher than mine. Even if it is imprisoned, it may be broken away; and once it is discovered, it will definitely spread its hooves and escape first, and it needs to wait for it to continue to approach. " Adrian tightened the handle of the standard dagger in his hand, maintained the patience that a good (theoretical) hunter should have, and continued to wait. The longhorn deer lowered its head unsuspectingly, sniffed the smell, and was about to tear off a green-looking shoot. Just then, Adrian moved. He held the giraffe''s neck with one hand. While the beast was frightened, the other hand drew out the dagger in a thunderous manner, stabbed it in from the giraffe''s left neck, and stab upwards obliquely. White knives in, red knives out. The insensitivity of the metal blade penetrating the venison is firmly transmitted along the handle of the knife into the palm of Adrian''s hand. You hit the deadly point! A normal attack is transformed into a fatal attack! You killed the beast and horned deer, based on the difference in level and attribute, gain 480 experience points! The corpse of the longhorn deer with the remaining warmth struggled and pulled it out of Adrian''s arms for a while, and finally lost his strength. Adrian took a big breath, the sharp and concise attack just now has actually been deduced in his mind more than ten times. The hunting of wild beasts did not bring any discomfort or nausea to Adrian. It may be affected by the memory of the body. After all, the predecessor was a well-trained reserve agent, and death and blood were commonplace. "The experience given by low-level beasts is a little bit less, but it''s equivalent to more than a dozen swordsmanship exercises..." Adrian threw the carcass of the longhorn deer in his arms to the ground, squatted down and skinned it jerkily. Todays training teams task content is that each person needs to hunt 3 beasts in the [safe zone] as todays "food". If someone fails to hunt, they will only be hungry for a day. Adrian was lucky, and found this long-horned deer without much effort. "But then again, it''s really fast to rise at a low level!" The upper limit of [Swordsman Apprentice] is LV20. At present, Adrian''s level is LV3, and the next level requires 800 experience, which means that this horned deer almost fills up half of the experience slot. But Adrian is still not ready to upgrade, the current attributes are enough for him. Future training will definitely be more rigorous step by step. Adrian plans to show "progress" in line with ordinary people''s understanding in the future, instead of suddenly raising several levels in just one week. You must know that from acquiring the profession of [Swordsman Apprentice] until now, Adrian has accumulated nearly 20w of experience, and it is estimated that it is enough to directly rise to level 20! But that would not fit Adrian''s plan. From the tail of the crane, make a little progress until it stabilizes at the upper midstream level. At this time, Adrian''s initial plan. Frowning after eating the slightly charred venison, Adrian''s thoughts diverged. "It seems that we still need to unlock as many life professions as possible, like [Chef], [Fishing Guy] and so on. If you are sailing on the sea in the future, no one will cook, nor can you just drink northwest wind and eat sashimi. what" "By the way, although I am not planning to upgrade for the time being, experience can also increase skill proficiency! Upgrading skills is not as obvious as direct upgrades, just do it!" Mindful of this, Adrian consumes 12w of experience to upgrade [Basic Swordsmanship Training] to LV10 full level, gaining two skill points; and consumes 3w of experience to upgrade [Elementary Swordsmanship Affinity] to LV6. Feeling the knowledge of swordsmanship that is constantly emerging from the depths of his brain, Adrian sighs: "Upgrading is cool for a while, experience is temporarily poor!" A moment later, Adrian started todays [Basic Swordsmanship Practice]. In the evening, Adrian, who deliberately made himself ashamed, returned to the training base with the carcass of the longhorn deer that he had eaten most. He received inferior evaluation and barely passed the level, but fortunately, he was not punished. In the following days, Adrian devoted more time and energy to accumulating experience and practicing swordsmanship. He knew very well that CP9 is not a charity organization. One day he will leave the so-called [safe zone]. Go to the deeper [Dangerous Zone], [Fatal Zone], and even the wider, undulating sea to perform missions. At that time, there was no time to lament what "I knew the first time"! Thank you for voting, please support the new book issue (End of this chapter) Chapter 6： Taoism test (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 6 Dao Power Test (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Half a year has passed quietly, and the time has come to the end of 1495 Haiyuan calendar. The training content of CP9 is difficult and complicated. Every Monday quiz, half-month high school exam, and monthly big exam, if not because the content of the assessment is "fighting" rather than "questioning", Adrian thought he had returned to the original Easy school days in school. Compared with six months ago, Adrian''s strength has improved a lot. In order to adapt to the ever-increasing difficulty of daily training, but also to gradually show personal "progress", Adrian spent accumulated experience to raise the level of [Swordsman Apprentice] to LV10, and at the same time, his personal total level to LV10; [Agent] was unlocked again , [Chef] Two sub-professions, data attributes are also ushering in a surge. [You get a new job-[Agent], your vigor will be increased, strength +1, agility +1, 2 free attribute points, and 1 skill point! ] [You get a new job-[Chef], your vigor will be increased, strength +1, endurance +1, 2 free attribute points, and 1 skill point! ] In addition to the increase in attributes brought about by upgrades, Adrian also found that attributes and skills can also be improved through training and confrontation. Six months of brutal training gave him strength +2, agility +1, and endurance +3. The most pleasant surprise is that Adrian has grown taller! Soared by more than 20 centimeters! Well, it has evolved from the third-class disability of 1.5 meters to the second-class disability of 1.5 meters... Every time I think of this Adrian, I get angry. The ghost knows how these people in the world of One Piece grow tall. Everyone is two meters high and almost embarrassed to go out to meet people. The admiral of the admiral is even three meters per capita. Some Strange species can even reach a height of 100 meters, which is almost... Get back to the subject. This is a winter morning, the air is cold, thin snow covers every piece of land on the island, and the base training ground at the core of the island is full of enthusiasm. Fighting power, three stages Sorry, I went to the wrong set, and try again. "Dao Li, 30!" Dao Li is a unit that measures the combat effectiveness of personnel in the One Piece World. Generally, a well-trained armed soldier has a Dao value of 10, and if the Dao value exceeds 500, it can be called a superman. As a measure of combat effectiveness (abandoned by the author), the value of Dao Li is especially valued by the agents of the CP department. The status of the organization is mostly determined by comparing Dao values. However, if someone is dissatisfied, you can start the fight directly. Everything is still talking with fists. As a reserve member of CP9, once someones strength exceeds 500, they can be directly promoted to CP9 by completing field missions. At present, such a person training team does not exist. In the future, CP9 will usher in a Rob Luchi of [The Strongest in Eight Hundred Years], who is a monster whose power value has exceeded 500 when he was only 13 years old. Not only will he single-handedly defeat a group of pirates who have attacked the kingdom, but also smoothly. Killed 500 hostages of kingdom soldiers, and suffered only minor injuries. Adrian 30s power is far superior to the average naval soldier, but in the entire training team, it is only in the middle and lower reaches. Considering his usual performance, this power is worthy of the name, and no one around it. feel strange. "Next, Dawson!" The staff in charge of the test pronounced the next name without any trouble, which caused a commotion in the crowd, but also made Adrian couldnt help but look at him. Dawson is the name of the [muscle boy] who used to train against Adrian. Except for the first few days when he resumed training, Dawson has never been Adrian''s combat training opponent since. After all, the two are not a horizontal opponent at all. For Dawson, that is not called fighting training, but called assaulting small friends. "I don''t know what level the little muscle boy is now..." Eyes drooped slightly, and Adrian silently dropped a detective towards Dawson. [Based on your level and attributes, you have obtained the following information. Dawson(Yellow name) Level: LV25 [Attributes: Strength 30, Agility 18, Endurance 30, Intelligence 4, Charisma 3, Lucky 1] [Ability: [Intermediate Fighting], [Basic Shooting],? [Dangerous Degree: High] In view of Adrian''s current attribute data, the information obtained is more comprehensive than before. "Tsk, this level of attribute, it has risen fast enough, is it an out-and-out little master in the four seas?" Adrian, who returned to the crowd, muttered to himself. "Strength is almost twice as high as mine, but my agility is only a little lower than me. Needless to say, stamina and so on. The level of danger is as high as ever... This is almost four meters tall, like a little giant. I hate people who are taller than me, besides, they are only a child!" I saw Dawson standing on the strength testing machine with a punch, and the machine creaked. "Dao Li, 115!" The staff of the test yelled in surprise that he would also show different levels of performance in the face of children of different potential levels. "115 Dao Power is considered the top among us..." "It is indeed Dawson. According to this progress, it is estimated that it will take at least three years to become a full member of CP9, right?" Listening to the voices of envy and jealousy from the crowd, Dawson still looked cold and cold. When he left the power test machine, Dawson''s line of sight suddenly passed through the crowd and stopped on a figure that seemed incompatible with the lively surroundings. "Strange guy!" Dawson murmured, "How can it be only 30 power..." Adrian didnt know that the [Muscle Boy] in his eyes actually remembered himself clearly. What he is thinking about now is his plan for the coming year. Half a year passed, Adrian has accumulated a lot of experience through swordsmanship training, and can fill up the level of [Swordsmanship Apprentice] anytime and anywhere, but he can''t wait for the opportunity to leave. The [safe zone] outside the training base is already unblocked for him. Currently, the main activity area is in the [Dangerous Zone]. If you want to challenge yourself occasionally, you will also go to the [Fatal Zone]. There is no doubt that you can continue to get growth opportunities if you still stay in the training base, but who makes the traversers always have a heart of turmoil? In short, Adrian wants to leave the island as soon as possible and get out of trouble! But there was no way. Adrian had no chance to leave before he got the order from the base. Even if he took the risk to escape from the base and passed the beast activity area smoothly all the way, he couldn''t cross the barrier of the sea that looked like a moat. I cant learn Luffy to stuff myself into a wine barrel and drift with the waves, right? This is not the peaceful East China Sea! It would really be deadly to do that on the Great Sea Route! The coming to Japan is long and there is still a wait. But what Adrian didn''t expect was that he was waiting for another year and a half. (End of this chapter) Chapter 7： Field task (seeking collection and recommendation) Chapter 7 Field Tasks (seeking collection and recommendation) In a blink of an eye, Adrian has spent two years on the training island. The point in time quietly came to the middle of 1497. If I remember correctly, the Roger Pirates completed the [Great Route Adventure] this year. They successfully arrived at [Ralph Drew] and achieved the astounding [One Piece]! This makes Adrian''s desire to leave more and more urgent. This day, the base training ground. "Finger GunFist Gun!" Dawson yelled, and his huge fist aroused great force, and blasted towards Adrian like a cannonball, bringing along the crackling air burst. "Paper painting." Adrian used paper to draw calmly. The six styles were taught to the reserve members by Snuggle Yamako last year. At that time, he also observed that Snuggle Yamako''s level was LV43. The skill effect of ??Paper painting makes Adrian''s body as thin as paper. He easily controls every part of his body, seemingly close to the point, and avoiding all the attacks of Dawson dangerously and dangerously. In fact, Adrian''s current level is still only 10, with a power of about 50. However, Dawson has already exceeded 450 power in the power test at the end of last year, and his current level is as high as 33! The battle scene undoubtedly confirmed Adrians long-standing view: level does not mean everything, there are too many things in the world that can affect the actual combat effectiveness. is like a skill [six types]! Six TypesPaper Painting LV5 (40536/300000): Defensive skills, unloading the whole body strength, through the airflow changes produced by the opponent''s actions, can make the body thin and light like paper, and can easily control the body and face oneself. Attacks can be avoided in a snap. Six poses are a very sophisticated physical skill, which surpasses the limit of human physical ability. Usually people need to go through quite rigorous training to get it, but for Adrian who has mastered the progress panel, the Six Forms are just simple skills that take some time to master, that is, quite a lot of experience is required. Paper painting is the skill that Adrian uses the most in training. In addition to LV5s [Paper Painting], he also mastered LV2s [Shave] and [Moon Step], as well as LV1s [Iron Block] and [Finger] Gun] and [Land Foot]. In addition, Adrian also spent two skill points to master the advanced skills of Six Forms in advance: [Six FormsLife Return]. Six FormsLife Return LV3 (1024/200000): You can freely control your body, hair, and internal organs. As long as you instill your consciousness, you can freely control any part of your body. In some places, the effect of [Life Return] is similar to [Paper Painting], which is to precisely control body parts, except that [Life Return] also involves the internal structure of the body, while [Paper Painting] only acts on the body surface. . Under the analogy of [Paper Painting], [Life Return] has improved a lot. Adrians [Paper Painting] can be regarded as a very good presence in the reserve, few people surpass him. After beating the air for a while, Dawson stopped his fist. Although Adrian was obviously not his opponent, he had no choice but to paint on Adrian''s paper. Who can''t hold on first, then it will be boring Seeing Dawson stopped, Adrian asked curiously: "Dawson, why did you suddenly come to me for confrontation training today?" For a long time, Dawson has always displayed a posture of strangers in the training base. He rarely interacts with other people. Adrian is one of the few people on the base who can talk to him. Although Adrian doesnt know why Dawson looks at him indifferently, he is happy that someone can chat with him occasionally. "Your strength is definitely more than this level." Dawson glared at Adrian with his cowbell-like eyes, his tone of dissatisfaction. Adrian did not say a word or comment, he deliberately hid his clumsiness, and with his own performance, he was inconspicuous among the members of the reserve. But apart from Dawson, no one has said this to him in person. Dawson did not expect Adrian to reply, he knew that Adrian would not answer this question at all, just like the previous few times. After a moment of silence, Dawson said: "My strength has exceeded 500. To become a full member of CP9, I need to complete the test." "Oh, congratulations." A completely perfunctory answer. "The instructor Snuggle Mountain Grandma assigned me a field mission." "Oh." This time I was a little envious and jealous. "She also arranged a logistics staff for me, it''s you." "Oh...huh?" Adrian''s eyes widened suddenly, and a message suddenly popped up on the panel. [Did you trigger the D-level task [Field Service], accept/give up? Adrian''s eyes moved slightly. This was the first time he triggered a mission in three years. He always thought that the mission template of the system was damaged! There is nothing to hesitate, this is a field mission! The unquestionable field mission! accept! Task reminder: Ask the target person. Gan! What kind of garbage task template! Adrian''s breath stagnated. "What''s wrong?" Dawson was a little unsure. "No, nothing." Adrian took a deep breath and calmed down. "Why would the instructor Snuggle Shanzi arrange me as your logistics staff?" "I don''t know," Dawson urn replied angrily, "you might be able to ask her directly." I wont ask that old woman with a terrible voice! Adrian rolled his eyes. Even though Dawson is a solid muscular man from the outside, in addition to occasional over-intuition and unusually developed limbs, in fact, he is only a 14-year-old kid, one year younger than Adrian. Although the child is nearly five meters tall... Adrian, who dreamed of growing to two meters long, held back his heartache and asked, "What about the mission time?" "Tomorrow at eight o''clock in the morning." Dawson replied, "The instructor of Snuggle Mountain will wait for us at the gate of the base, and then go to the beach to take a boat." "Will the instructor Snuggle Mountain Granny act with us?" Adrian asked in a relaxed tone. Dawson replied: "She said she would take a boat with us." "Where is the mission destination?" Adrian asked, "Is it a country in the paradise stage?" "No, it''s [Xihai]." Dawson gave an answer that was far from Adrian''s expectation, "The Kingdom of Elucia in the West China." "The Kingdom of Elucia? It seems to be a small country that I have never heard of... But why is it the West China Sea?" Adrian was a little confused, "Our island should be on the great route? How can we return from the great route? Inside the Four Seas? Spaceships? Submarines? With sailboats, you can''t even go upside-down mountains, right? Is it to go through the windless zone? Is this kind of technology now available?" Dawsons expression looked even more dazed than Adrian. He didnt understand Adrian at all. He failed in all courses except combat, and he didnt even master the most basic [Navigation Skills]. . If it hadn''t been for his physical talent, Dawson would have been abandoned by the base officer long ago. Looking at Dawson with a bewildered look, Adrian thought that he probably understood the plan to snuggle up that old woman from the mountain. AdeNavigatorChefThink tankWorker...Anyway, its not a combatantRian! Well! Adrian smacked his lips. In any case, the "opportunity" has arrived! Thank you for your recommendation votes. The signing station has not come yet. Each recommendation ticket is a great support for the author. (End of this chapter) Chapter 8： Crazy upgrade (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 8 Crazy Upgrade (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Suppressing his excitement, Adrian bid farewell to Dawson and returned to the dormitory alone. Finally waiting for the opportunity to go out to perform field tasks, then its time to upgrade! Calling out the panel, Adrian silently stared at the personal information. Two years later, Adrian did not upgrade his character level, nor did he actively upgrade his skills. For a long time, he successfully accumulated nearly 1,200w experience! A full 12 million experience! Without thinking, Adrian took the lead in putting a lot of experience into the swordsman apprenticeship career, starting the crazy leveling mode. Swordsman ApprenticeUpgrade to LV11, the vigor value will get a certain increase, strength +1, agility +1, gain two free attribute points, gain 1 skill point! ... Swordsman ApprenticeUpgraded to LV20 (max), the vigor value is slightly increased, strength +1, agility +1, two free attribute points, and one skill point! Total level reaches 20, while gaining strength +10, agility +10, 10 skill points and 20 free attribute points. As I said before, there is a bottleneck for every 20th level of a character, and certain tasks need to be completed to be able to continue to level up. The ??Swordsman Apprentices career level is also capped at level 20, and Adrian glanced at its advanced missions. [Level 20 Advanced Task: [Swordsman Trial]: Kill a strong enemy whose level exceeds yours at least level 5, which can be completed in a team, the team member level cannot exceed 20, the current progress is 0/1] Oh! Luck! Killing strong enemies across levels is a relatively conventional advanced task, especially at the level 20 stage, the gap between level 5 is nothing at all. If you can, you can even find someone to form a team, which is roughly equivalent to organizing a team to brush the boss in the wild. The beasts above level 25 on the training island are also easy to find. The deadly zone outside the training base is everywhere, and there are also a lot of distribution in the danger zone. If you are lucky (?), you can sometimes bump into the safe zone. Without wasting time, Adrian went out with a knife directly, and returned with a full body of blood less than an hour later. At this time, the task icon of the [Swordsman Trial] on the panel was slightly brightening, and the upper right corner showed a pale gold "Already". "Done". Tap the icon lightly. Detected that the advanced task of level 20 has been completed! [You have obtained the advanced occupation of [Swordsman Apprentice] [Official Swordsman LV1], the vigor value is slightly increased, strength +2, agility +2, three free attribute points, and 1 skill point! The strength of new life is constantly emerging from the depths of the body, mastering the not-low-level [Life Return] skill, Adrian is very keenly aware of the drastic changes in the depths of the body, this feeling of constant strengthening makes him very obsessed. . Compared to the swordsman apprenticeship stage, [official swordsman] each level up brings more attributes increase, and the corresponding upgrade requires more experience. At the same time, the panel also refreshed two skill information. [You comprehend skills [Advanced Swordsmanship Training]! [You comprehend skills [Intermediate Swordsmanship Affinity]! These two skills are both advanced versions of swordsman apprentice skills, but at this time the icon of [Intermediate Swordsmanship Affinity] is gray, and you need to raise the level of [Elementary Swordsmanship Affinity] to enable it. Rapidly upgrade the level of [Elementary Swordsmanship Affinity] and gain 2 skill points, Adrian looked at the panel and hesitated. At this time, it takes too much experience to upgrade [official swordsman], and the cost performance is lower than upgrading other sub-professionals, and considering that one person may drift on the sea in the future... Think for a moment and stop hesitating. Adrian spends experience first to upgrade the level of [Navigator] and [Basic Navigation Skills] to full level, and then upgrade [Cook] and [Agent] to full level. [Navigator] At full level, gain intelligence +10, charm +10, free attribute points +20, and skill points +10. [Chef] At full occupation level, gain strength +10, endurance +10, free attribute points +20, and skill points +10. [Agent] At full level, gain strength +10, agility +10, free attribute points +20, and skill points +10. Afterwards, Adrian put all the remaining experience into the [official swordsman]. [[Official Swordsman] Level up to LV2, the vigor value will get a certain increase, strength +2, agility +2, gain three free attribute points, and gain 1 skill point! ] ... [[Official Swordsman] Level up to LV9, the vigor value will be increased, strength +2, agility +2, three free attribute points, and 1 skill point! ] After two years of experience accumulation, he was squandered in less than two hours. Adrian glanced at the panel, slightly surprised: "Although I have never used free attribute points, but 127 points? Are there so many? There are 65 skill points!" "Hey, my current attributes are so strong!" Name: Adrian Race: Human Template: NPC (Countdown to open beta version 1.0: one year) Level: 29 Experience: 0 Main profession: Swordsman Apprentice LV20 (MAX); Official Swordsman LV9 (150w/220w) Deputy occupation: Navigator LV10 (MAX); Chef LV10 (MAX); Agent LV10 (MAX) Personal attributes: strength 63, agility 56, endurance 17, intelligence 16, charm 15, luck 1 Free attribute points: 127 Skill points: 63 HP: 100% Physical strength value: 100% Strength value: 100% Specialty: None Skills: [Basic Swordsmanship Training] LV10 (MAX) [Elementary Swordsmanship Affinity] LV10 (MAX) Basic NavigationLV10 (MAX) [Advanced Swordsmanship Training] LV1 (0/50000)-Self-training swordsmanship, slightly increase the proficiency of swordsmanship [Intermediate Swordsmanship Affinity] LV1 (0/100000)-Increase the understanding of swordsmanship, and slightly increase the power of swordsmanship [Basic Fighting] LV5 (3476/5000): Increase unarmed fighting ability [Basic shooting] LV3 (67/800): increase the ability to aim and shoot [Basic Heat] LV6 (5783/10000): increase the chefs heat control ability [Six TypesPaper Painting] LV5 (40536/300000): Defensive skills, unloading the whole body strength, through the airflow changes produced by the opponent''s movements, the body can become thin and light like paper, and the body can be controlled easily and facing the direction One''s own attacks can be avoided in a snap. [Six TypesShave] LV2 (12987/150000): Movement skill. Within an instant (0.36 seconds), stepping on the ground at a high speed for dozens of times produces explosive reaction force to move at high speed. It looks like a high-speed movement from the enemys eyes. It''s like disappearing. [Six FormsMoon Step] LV2 (57978/150000): Step on the air with strong foot force, produce strong airborne force, can walk in the air like stepping on stairs, but cannot stay in the air for too long. [Six TypesIron Block] LV1 (4396/100000): Defensive skills, invigorating strength in a well-trained body, so that it has the hardness of iron, even bullets and swords cant break it. [Six TypesFinger Gun] LV1 (4399/100000): Concentrate the power of the whole body on the index finger, and release a blow between the hardened fingers and flint. It has a bullet-like attack power and can easily penetrate the human body. Six FormsArashi FeetLV1 (3762/100000): Foot skills, using super-fast and powerful kicks to roll up the vacuum to produce a slash attack on the opponent, which can easily split the target in half. Six FormsLife ReturnLV3 (1024/200000): You can freely control your body, hair, and internal organs. As long as you instill your consciousness, you can freely control any part of your body Legend degree: 0 Equipment: agent-standard long knife, agent-standard dagger, agent-standard musket After two years of accumulation, he has risen to level 29, and his combat effectiveness has increased sharply! A total of 127 points of free attribute points, Adrian spent 47 points to increase the stamina against the shortest board to 64 points, and the remaining 80 points are stored to deal with emergencies that may occur in the future. The three main battle attributes now are: Strength 63, Agility 56, and Endurance 64. The data panel allows Adrian to not need to spend time and energy to adapt to the skyrocketing physical fitness, just a few simple swings of the knife, he is proficient in physical changes. "The sea of ??power supremacy! I''m here!" 127 points of free attribute points: Apprentice Swordsman 40 + Official Swordsman 27 + Navigator 20 + Chef 20 + Agent 20. 63 skill points: main occupation 29 + secondary occupation 30 + three full-level skills 6, learning life return -2 in advance. Cherish the data panel, it made my brain explode, and I decided to put it in the cold palace for a long time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 9： Target! Xihai! (Seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 9 Objectives! Xihai! (Seeking collection, seeking recommendation) The stars are scarce in the moon, and the morning light drives out the darkness. Adrian stood in front of the full-length mirror, carefully sorting out the collar and cuffs of his shirt. This includes a set of white shirt, black tuxedo, half-top hat, and leather boots. It was delivered last night. It is also the "work clothes" for this field mission. Can''t fall into the face of the world government. Although this set of work clothes is not very expensive, it is also the best outfit that Adrian has worn in the past two years. Adrian stretched out his fingers and picked up the hard brim of the top hat. A faint smile appeared on the young face under the hat. With the slightly narrow eyes, he felt a little narrow and proud. Perfect! Lastly glanced at the small room where he had lived alone for two years, Adrian brought the luggage and items he had prepared in advance, and turned away without reluctance. When he came to the gate of the base, Dawson, who was also wearing a black suit, was standing there, staring boredly at the jungle scene outside the base. "Good morning, Dawson, the weather is good today." Adrian greeted with a smile. "Really?" Dawson looked up at the sky, then lowered his head, "Adrian, you seem a little different today." "Of course it''s different," Adrian smiled, "This is my best day in two years." That was not what I meant Dawson silently said in his heart that today''s Adrian faintly gave him a very dangerous feeling, which was never before. Dawson believes in his intuition. Although he feels that his brain is not smart, his instinct like a beast has always benefited him a lot. "I hope you can stay in a good mood until the end of the mission!" At this moment, Snuggle Mountain''s grandma suddenly appeared out of thin air like a ghost, and her voice was still very ugly. "I will, snuggle up the Mountain Grandma instructor." Adrian smiled with squinting eyes, and dropped a detection for the old woman. [Based on your level and attributes, you have obtained the following information. Snuggle Mountain Grandma(Yellow name) Level: LV45 [Attributes: Strength 59, Agility 73, Endurance 48, Intelligence 7, Charisma 9, Lucky? [Ability: [Six Types], [Hidden Breath], [Intermediate Shooting],? [Dangerous Degree: Medium] really unexpected...weak! Adrian was in a happy mood again. Yesterday he learned from Dawson that the Snuggle Mountain Grandma would follow along. Although I dont know if he would follow all the way, the weaker the Snuggle Mountain Grandmas strength, the greater the resistance. The smaller, the easier it will be to execute his plan. Before setting off, Snuggle Mountains grandmother told them: Remember to follow me later! Also, dont try to remember the safe route in the jungle, it will change from time to time! Speaking of this, there was a little more warning in the tone of Snuggle Mountains tone: "Especially you, Adrian!" "Don''t worry, instructor, I''m not someone who doesn''t understand the rules." Adrian answered calmly on the surface, but he chuckled in his heart. He was not ready to come back, so he took the time to remember the safe route... Uh, I dont know, Ill pay more attention later, just in case. Dawson and Adrian, under the leadership of Snuggle Mountain, walked silently through the safe, dangerous, and deadly zone, and came out of the dense forest without hindrance. Anywhere you can see, the blue sea releases sparkling golden brilliance under the shining sun in the morning, and the screaming seagulls flap their wings high, releasing dazzling attraction everywhere. This is... the taste of freedom! Adrian stopped involuntarily, and the heart in his chest began to beat violently. It contracted into a ball and swelled suddenly, causing his body to tremble slightly. Dawson next to ?? also looks similar. "I know that every kid who goes outside to perform field tasks looks like this when he sees the sea for the first time." Snuggle Mountain Grandma said with no surprise, "Okay, there will be opportunities for you in the future. Sailing on the sea! Now we are going to take a boat!" "Yes! Instructor!" X2 Beside the tortuous coastline, a medium-sized wooden sailing ship has been waiting here for a long time. The white sails are engraved with huge world government logos. During boarding, Adrian couldnt help but curiously asked: Snuggle Mountain Grandma instructor, I forgot to confirm with you before. Is the destination of the mission with Dawson and I really the West China Sea? "Of course! Are you doubting the correctness of the sir?" Snuggling Yamako replied impatiently. "Don''t dare." Adrian said, "It''s just that I''m a little curious, isn''t this small island in the great sea route? How can we get to the West Sea? As far as I know, people from all over the world want to come to the great sea route. Unless you can fly, you have to cross the upside-down mountain, otherwise you can only take the risk to cross the windless zone. Since people from all over the world want to come to the great route so difficult, it must be as difficult to return from the great route? " "You have a lot of nonsense, but I read the book carefully. It seems that I didn''t pick the wrong person." Snuggling Shanzi raised his eyebrows, "Unfortunately, you still have a problem with your thinking! If you want to go to the West Sea, it''s not the only way to go by sea. go." "what do you mean?" "Do you think we used this ship to go directly to the West China Sea?" Snuggling Shantui reached out and patted the railing of the ship, "Of course not! We just used this ship to go to the Red Earth Continent!" "Let''s not go by sea, over the wall!" "So, cross the red earth continent that runs through the planet?" Adrian suddenly realized that this is indeed one of his blind spots. But then his expression became a little strange. "So, our destination for the first half of the journey is the residence of the Denonites, the holy land [Maria Joa]?" Snuggling Mountain Grandma was surprised: "Why are we going to Maria Gioria? It''s not going to the New World!" Adrian suddenly realized a little bit. The way to cross the red earth is not the only way to go through Mary Gioia. The red earth continent divides the world''s oceans into east and west parts; the great sea route (and the windless zone) divides the world''s oceans into north and south parts. To be clear, [Mariagioa] is just the connection point between the paradise and the [land] of the new world. If you want to reach the new world from the first half of the great route, unless you can fly, you will only have to climb over Mariagioa and dive down to Murloc Island. Two paths. Adrian and the others are only going to the West Sea this time. Naturally, they don''t need to go through Mary Joa. They only need to find any piece of land bordering the West Sea on the red earth continent, and then turn over from there. The days of ocean navigation are long and leisurely. Although the climate in the first half of the Great Route is relatively harsh, it is not as changeable as the ghosts in the second half of the New World. More than ten days later, Adrian and his team finally arrived at their destinationa little-known franchise country below the red soil continent, not far away from Mary Gioia. It takes more time to cross the red earth continent than sailing in the ocean. It took a total of one month before and after zero and zero before Adrian finally saw the destination-[West Sea]! Changed the title and cover of the book. Original title: The Pirate''s On Stranger Waves The title of the book: Pirate: I loaded the game panel (End of this chapter) Chapter 10： Start of action (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 10 Action begins (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Silian Island. A small island on the edge of the West Sea. The ruler is a small, unknown gang. In the West Sea, there are no ten thousand but eight thousand islands like this. The mafia is the true uncrowned king of the underground society in the West Sea. The ordinary-looking sailboat was moored in the harbor, and everyone on board descended in sequence. Compared to the extremely tall Dawson, Adrian, who was ordinary in shape, was inconspicuous among the crowd. Silian Island is a temporary mooring island chosen by Snuggle Mountains grandma. She plans to repair the island for a while and supplement the consumables by the way. The cries on the dock are endless and it is very lively. "This guest, this is the cheapest in my house!" "Cheap is cheap, but the quality is the same. My fish is the freshest!" "..." "Hello sir, do you need free sightseeing service?" Adrian stopped and stared interestingly at the strange man who suddenly appeared in front of him, wearing a gray short-sleeved shirt. The man in the gray shirt has an enthusiastic tone and dances with his hands. Both words and actions are quite eye-catching. "It would be great if it was really free, but unfortunately..." Adrian suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed an arm that quietly stretched into his pocket, and pulled out a small man with a sharp-mouthed monkey gill by the way. Adrian pushed the little man grinning in pain to the man in the gray shirt, and then pointed at the big Dawson again. "Why are you looking for me? That big guy looks better to cheat." The man in the gray shirt glanced at Dawson, and couldn''t help but shrank his neck. With such a tall body, he could smash himself with one hammer! "I warn, little" The man in the gray shirt was about to say something cruel to show his identity, when the little man next to him suddenly grabbed the hem of his shirt. The former glanced at his accomplice''s wrist where five black finger prints had been caught, and couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. "What''s the little?" Adrian touched his chin and looked at each other interestingly. "Little sir, I have to kindly warn you," the man in the gray shirt suddenly changed his attitude, his tone was pious and humble, "there is a terrible gangster on this island, please be careful when you visit later...please allow me first Goodbye!" Looking at the duo who ran away, Adrian laughed blankly. What a terrible West Sea, there are thieves and blackmailers on remote island docks like this. "Its not good to let you run away like this. I was just about to look for the ground snakes here and learn about the conditions in the surrounding waters..." Adrian followed the duo unhurriedly. Wharves, shacks, streets... The man in the gray shirt and the short man ran to a deep and gloomy alley without stopping, and finally stopped. "I can''t say no, you have to make a vote!" The short man flexed his wrists while complaining loudly, "The man and the other tall and terrifying monster got off the same boat. I watched. arrive!" "It''s my fault, I didn''t expect him to be so good!" The man in the gray shirt said sorry, "Obviously so short...Forget it, I will invite you later" "I''m so short, I''m so sorry!" "who is it?" "Who is there!?" The duo immediately yelled in horror. "Did you forget me so soon?" The unhappy Adrian stepped in from the entrance of the alley. One of the things he hated most was that others talked about his height. These two gangsters dared to mock him behind his back! "Sorry! I was wrong!" X2 The very eye-catching gangster duo saw Adrian, and, apart from anything else, they immediately stepped down to apologize, acting as if they had been rehearsed. You guys, its hard for me to do it like this... Adrian frowned. He was only going to give a severe lesson to the two guys in front of him, but he didn''t expect them to be so familiar. Too lazy to care about such a small character, Adrian asked coldly: "You two, does anyone have a chart of the nearby area?" "Yes!" The short man nodded frantically. "The specific chart is in our house, if you want, I will take you to get it right away!" The man in the gray shirt said immediately. "Really in your house?" Adrian raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t it the base of some gangsters?" "How is it possible?!" X2 The duo said in unison, and wiped the sweat from their foreheads at the same time. You are so guilty, the ghosts know that there is a problem, okay... Adrian felt very speechless. "Adrian, why do you want a chart of the nearby area?" At this moment, the light suddenly went dark, and a huge figure blocked the entrance of the alley like a huge stone. "Of course it was to leave, Dawson." Adrian said without looking back, "Are you going to serve the world government for the rest of your life?" "No wonder I feel something wrong..." Dawson was silent for a moment, and then strode over here: "In this case, I must stop you!" "Ah! He ran into it!" "The big monster has bumped into it!" The duo screamed in horror. "Adrian, I don''t want to fight you now!" Dawson roared in a low voice, and his tower-like figure almost completely covered Adrian, "Go back to the ship with me! Perform the mission!" "I can only regret to inform you that this is impossible." Adrian replied calmly, "Although I am sorry, I am not going to work for the world government, since the beginning." "Adrian!" Dawson let out an angry growl, clenched his fists, and rushed forward. "Finger GunFist Gun!" A cannonball-like fist rushed to Adrian with unparalleled momentum, ready to hammer him into the air. "I was three days ago, you can''t help but..." At the moment he was about to be hit, Adrian was like a weak piece of paper. The whole person panned a few meters in the direction of the howling fist wind, and dodged Dawson''s fist lightly. Six TypesPaper Painting! "What''s more, I am not the me who I was three days ago!" Six TypesIron BlockIron Fist! A blush suddenly appeared on the surface of Adriana''s white fist. Under the blessing of the iron block, the soft skin suddenly became as hard as steel, and he greeted Dawson''s fist with an impenetrable momentum. gun. The moment when the two fists collided together, it was as if a cannonball exploded, and the violent air shock wave spread to the surroundings at an extremely fast speed. Several cracks appeared out of thin air on the narrow and cramped alley walls, which aroused a lot of dust and smoke. Click...tick...tick... Along with the crisp sound of bone cracking, drops of blood fell to the ground. Dawson, who was obviously taller and more pressing, lost the battle in front of this fist confrontation. His huge fist was even punched out into an obvious depression, and dripping blood flowed down the crack in the skin at the center of the depression. . In contrast, Adrian''s clothes are slightly dirty. "This is impossible!" "How could this man be so strong!" The duo watching by the side fell into a sluggish situation and spoke incoherently. "You are definitely not my opponent now, do you want to continue, Dawson?" Adrian patted his clothes and asked calmly. "If Dawson is not your opponent, then add me?" "Of course not." Adrian turned around, "Snuggle Mountain Grandma, instructor." However, at the moment of turning around, Senhan''s blade suddenly drew from the shadow. 20,000 words, still not coming to the signing station short, heart hurt. Please vote more to comfort the poor author. (End of this chapter) Chapter 11： Intense battle (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 11 Fierce Battle (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) ShaveShort Body! The strong foot force suddenly exploded on the ground, and the huge reaction force pushed Adrian back quickly, avoiding the cold blade that sneaked from the dark. "It''s really a rumored super killer, snuggle up the mountain instructor, and almost cut me down." Adrian wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead. "I taught your six styles! Don''t be too arrogant, kid!" Nugget Shanmas face was cold, and the cut she was sure to win was actually lost? ! How can it be? Adrian responded in a relaxed tone: "You just lay a foundation, haven''t you? Besides, who stipulates that the ability of students must not exceed that of instructors?" "Don''t be smug! Shave!" The angry-faced Snuggle Mountain Grandma also used six forms to deceive her body, and the excellent Tai Sword in her hand carried a cold and stern wind, as if she wanted to cut Adrian into two pieces with a single knife. Seeing this, Adrian did not hesitate to withdraw the standard long knife from his waist to resist the continuous offensive of the snuggle mountain. Just kidding, compared to fists, swordsmanship is his housekeeping skills, okay? Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! In the dark alley, two vague black figures are fighting frantically. Only when the power is fighting, can they see their positions clearly. In addition to the crisp sound of weapon collisions, the red star-like sparks escaping everywhere are simply dazzling. Adrian''s agility attribute is lower than that of Snuggle Mountain Grandma, but he has a higher level of [Paper Painting], and can keenly perceive the air flow caused by the change of Snuggle Mountain Grandma''s moves, so as to parry in advance. Or avoid certain dangerous attacks. What''s more, the job of snuggling up the mountain is a killer, and secretly attacking is her habit, and head-on confrontation is not good at it! With the passage of time, Adrian began to gain the upper hand. He used his swordsmanship methods one by one, each with a terrifying force, hacking, slashing, cutting, stabbing... a variety of swordsmanship attacks. His hands seemed to come in handy, his movements were smooth and unobtrusive, free and easy. Ding! Adrian slashed again on the blade that snuggled up the mountain, whose face quickly flashed a sickly flush, and could not help but let out a muffled snort. When it comes to absolute power, she is still inferior to Adrian. Snuggling away the knife, Grandma Mountain was frightened and shouted sharply: "Adrian, when did your strength reach this level?" In the memory of Snuggling Mountain, Adrian was just a little clever kid, and apart from learning things so fast, there was hardly anything that stood out. In particular, his frontal fighting ability has only approached the mid-level of the reserve team in the past two years. Previously, Adrian defeated Dawson head-on enough to surprise her. What she didn''t expect was that even if she made a shot, she couldn''t take him down, and she was still at a disadvantage in the battle! "Dont you know that your voice is awkward, snuggle up the instructor of Grandma Shan?" Enduring for two years, Adrian finally said this sentence. He felt as if he had eaten a big mouthful of ice cream in the hot dog days, and instantly felt relieved all over. "Dawson! Let''s shoot together!" Snatch Mountain Grandma finally couldn''t help giving orders to Dawson, who was watching the battle. She could see clearly that Dawson was only injured in her usual right fist, and her own combat power did not lose too much. If you pull Dawson into battle, you might be able to quickly take down the traitor Adrian! "finally coming?" Adrian''s eyes moved slightly. In fact, his original plan was to obtain maps of the nearby sea area and some basic materials from the local ground snake, and then leave by boat alone. I believe that in that case, the world government will not issue a wanted order to arrest him with great fanfare. Being a pirate is not as wonderful as you imagined, okay? Unexpectedly, before Adrian could start the action, Dawson followed directly. Not only that, but the woman who snuggled up the mountain also followed behind. "This should be the worst situation, right?" Adrian has fun in hardship. Fortunately, he has a relative plan to deal with such a situation. In the month before arriving at Sirion Island, Adrian who was on the ship did not spend time idly all day. After successfully advancing [Official Swordsman], in addition to the most basic attribute improvement, Adrian also obtained advanced skills for basic swordsmanship training. And [Advanced Swordsmanship Training] The amount of experience gained is also doubled, and each practice can obtain 80-100 experience according to the degree of completion. In the past month, Adrian has successfully accumulated 260w experience. Naturally, these experiences are not enough to increase the professional level, but at this moment, they are used to increase the skill level, but it is more appropriate! After thinking for a moment, Adrian said silently in his heart: "Put experience into [Shaved] and [Paper Painting] separately! Increase 7 points of strength and 14 points of agility!" At the same time, the panel gives information feedback. Six StylesShaveLV8 (0/100w)! Six stylesPaper paintingLV6 (24w/50w)! Strength 70, Agility 70, remaining free attribute points 59! At this time, Snuggle Mountain Granny and Dawson also surrounded Adrian one after another. "If you want to use a moonwalk to escape, you can try it." Snuggle Mountain Grandma provocatively said. Dawson just looked at Adrian in silence, blocking his back path. Adrian replied with a sentence that no one understood: "Escape? I don''t have the ability to escape offline. Besides..." [You have triggered a C-level emergency mission [Free]! Task reminder: freely guide the people! Quest requirement: Escape successfully Task reward: draw an enemys skill or expertise I really, really want to see what the specialty looks like! This is the first time I have seen this stuff! Adrian took a deep breath and entered a state of combat concentration. "LianjiaoLianhua!" Uncontrollable Snuggle Mountain Grandma took the lead to attack, and she was not ready to go head-to-head, kicking out a few violently, the air waves visible to the naked eye were scattered into hundreds of tiny wind blades, and they attacked Adrian overwhelmingly. Dawson behind him is also included in the attack range. "Finger GunFist Gun!" At the same time, Dawson attacked without dodge and attacked Adrian''s back. Flip back and forth! "Shave!" Adrian''s figure moved like a ghost to the back of the snuggle mountain, the level of [shave] soaring and the increase of nearly a quarter of agility, let him easily avoid the front and rear pincers that seem to be nowhere to be avoided. "How is it possible! This speed!" Snuggle Mountain Grandma was instantly numbed by the scalp irritated by the bone-chilling cold from behind, she never expected that in just a few minutes, Adrian''s speed would skyrocket out of thin air! She almost couldn''t react! "Look at me, the life is back and the bondage" "Strike Flow Slash!" Suddenly a flash of cold light burst out of the corner of the sight of Grandma Nestling Mountain, suddenly the prospect repeated itself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 12： The first expertise (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 12 First Specialty (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Snuggling Mountain Grandma, who was too late to react, could only follow the instinctive reaction of the body and bend down abruptly. ! The gorgeous and luxuriant matte hair floating in mid-air was not so lucky. It was cut off by Adrian''s ruthless blade and fell to the ground scattered and muddy. Snuggling the mountain grandma too late to regret her precious hair, gritted her teeth, and hurried forward. If she didn''t evade in time, she might have her head cut off this time. Adrian retracted the knife and scabbed it back, and said coldly: "If you are not serious, you will really die, snuggle up the mountain grandma." Damn kid! Snuggle Mountain Grandma didn''t say a word, she could feel that her back was already dripping with cold sweat. Dawson stood side by side next to Snuggle Mountains grandson, and was ready for the same enemy. He had already understood that he alone was not Adrians opponent, and had to work together with the instructor to fight the enemy. At this moment, Adrian took a step back with his left foot, bent his right leg slightly, bowed his upper body, held the scabbard in his left hand, and put his right hand on the handle of the knife. "One sword flow..." "Jia..." "Red leaves cut!" The power suddenly erupted, and there was a faint trace of icy blade light in the air. The nugget mountain grandma only felt a cold neck. She turned her head to see that Adrian was standing behind her, holding a long knife with the blade on her neck. "How come, how can it be so fast?" Snuggling Shantui murmured in a low voice, unable to believe the scene before him, "I can''t see clearly..." Dawson was even more stunned. His speed couldn''t keep up with Adrian''s rhythm at all, but when his eyes blurred, he found that the instructor had been put on his neck by Adrian with a knife. "How about, do you want to continue?" Adrian is not interested in continuing to pester them. Iaido is a special skill in swordsmanship that draws a sword and kills enemies in an instant, and the 8th level [Shave] makes this move faster than it can be. The two are superimposed, if not for him to collect in time. Hand, it is estimated that only the headless corpse snuggling the mountain can be seen at this time. However, due to the first trial of skills on a real person, it is inevitable that some improper operations were performed. The slender and white neck of the snuggle mountain was still drawn by a sharp blade with a shallow blood line, and the bead-like red blood was leaking out little by little. , It looks exceptionally beautiful and moving. "Stop it, Dawson, let''s stop." Snuggle Shanzi waved unwillingly, "What the **** are you trying to do, Adrian?" "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to leave. If it wasn''t for your sudden blocking the way, I should have left this island by now." Adrian closed the knife and turned around, "You can assume that nothing happened, or report one to you The bad news of [Reserve student Adrian died in the mission]. Im not happy to see my photo appearing on a silly pirate wanted order. This is also the reason for letting you off deliberately. Please keep my words in mind. " "Adrian!" Dawson growled angrily, but he didn''t know why he was angry. "Congratulations in advance for becoming a full member of CP9, don''t die in the tasks that follow." Adrian waved his hand and left the alley, "Goodbye, Dawson. Goodbye, snuggle up the mountain instructor." five minutes later. After "borrowing" a map of the surrounding sea and some petty Baileys from the local mafia, Adrian reappeared on the pier of Silian Island, randomly selected an unmanned fishing boat that looked good in condition, and sailed directly. Leaving the island. About thirty nautical miles away from Silian Island, the system panel finally gave an answer. [D-level mission [Field Service] failed! No reward ? ? Meow meow? When did I pick up this task? Adrian blinked, as if he could only leave the island by taking this task. Forget it, if you fail, you will fail. Anyway, it''s just a D. The other one is the point! FreeComplete [You get a reward: draw an enemys skill or expertise] Random drawing in progress...drawing completed Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: [1: [Hidden breath]-Skills: Converge breath, avoid enemy eyes and ears, and enhance self-concealment] [2: [Six TypesIron Block]-Skill: Iron Block! what! what! [3: [low-level tough life]-Specialty: extra endurance is converted into health and physical strength, the ratio is 1:10] [4: [Basic Shooting]-Skill: biubiubiu] 5:Life ReturnHair Binding-Skills: NinjaLion Hair Technique "Is it because I''m finally free, so the system has also released myself?" Adrian scratched his head, "What kind of ghost skill introduction is this? And it overlaps with my original skill two, no, three. !" Iron block, basic shooting, and life return are all skills that Adrian has already mastered, and there is no need for one more. Hidden breath is a good skill. So I choose [Low-level Strong Life]. This thing is a specialty! You get low-level tough life! A tingling sensation flows through the body like an electric current, and then this sensation becomes more and more exciting, and finally turns into pain, as if thousands of needles are stuck in every corner of the body. I dont know how long it took, the pain slowly subsided like a tide, Adrian''s eyes were bloodshot, and he felt that this underage flower was severely damaged by the system. "I didn''t say that gaining expertise will cause severe pain! It''s really cheating!" Adrian exhaled heavily, "Wait a minute, this expertise comes from Dawson, will I also become a muscle monster? " Frightened Adrian immediately sat up from the boat and looked at himself in the reflection of the sea. Fortunately, his body has not changed, and he is still familiar and handsome. "The first specialty is really awesome!" Relaxed Adrian squeezed his fists. Although he couldn''t see the specific numbers of his [Health Value] and [Physical Strength], the endurance of 64 points can be converted into 640 points in proportion, which is not a small item. number. Adrian turned his life back to return, feeling that his vitality has skyrocketed, and he couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction. The effect of this feat can also increase with the increase in endurance, providing extra life and stamina all the time. "From this point of view, all the monsters that will be on the ocean in the future will have similar expertise, right?" Adrian thought silently, "After all, one or two are like Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed..." Todays unexpected mission also brought a hint of inspiration to Adrian. Since you can brush such precious specialties on [Dawson], which did not appear in the original work, the monsters that appeared in other original works may be even more precious! [Low-level tough life] exists, there will definitely be intermediate tough life, high-level tough life, like Kaido, who has the title of "the strongest creature", and the vitality and physical strength are estimated to be even more boundless... "Being able to gain strength from one enemy after another to increase myself, this is forcing me to challenge the world!" Adrian didn''t feel fear at all, but was confident. Don''t mess up, don''t make enemies, and engage in development with peace of mind. What is it called a traverser? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 13： One Piece! To the top! (Seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 13 One Piece! To the top! (Seeking collection, seeking recommendation) The sun is warm, the seagulls are flying, and the blue sea with blue waves is endless. After leaving Silian Island, Adrian drove a small boat on the sea for more than two days. If no accident, he will be able to successfully reach the target island tomorrow morning. It is the worlds most famous archaeologists holy site. It is said to have gathered the most scholars in the world, and it has the worlds most book-collected library-the tree of omniscience... When he came to Xihai, Adrian had no reason not to visit the legendary scholar''s shrine-O''Hara. Especially the [Tree of All-Knowing], which has the world''s largest collection of books, is more attractive to Adrian than a little Lolita who is just five years old this year! Dont forget, Adrian can acquire the corresponding secondary occupations and skills by reading books! Every time he thinks of the vast sea of ??books in the Tree of All-knowledge, Adrian can''t help but want to drool. Reading books=getting skills or getting sub-professions=getting attribute points=improving strength! Perfect equation! Ou! Just as Adrian fell into a reverie, a unique tweet called him back to God. "Huh? News bird?" Adrian looked up at the sky and looked at the large group of news birds flying in the sky with some surprise. He couldn''t help being a little surprised. "Such a large scale, it seems unheard of? What happened? " Adrian was about to wave to the sky to see what had happened. He didnt expect that he had just set up his posture, and several newspapers fell out of the air. "Newsbird, who loves money like life, actually provides free services this time? Is it [Big News] that people all over the world want to know? Could it be..." The forces of Adrian who could not wait time erupted and flew into the sky on a moonwalk, grabbing a newspaper at will and returning to the boat. Spread out the newspaper, the headline of the news is a middle-aged man who is laughing presumptuously. He has black hair and black eyes. The most impressive thing is that this man in traditional pirate costumes has a thick black beard. It seemed to grow out of the nostrils. Sure enough, you guessed right! One Piece! Haiyuan Calendar In 1497, a big news that was enough to shake the entire maritime world swept across the entire sea at an incredible speed. Four big seas, paradise, new world, red earth continent, Malin Vandor... There is no place in the world where you cant hear relevant discussions. People have been praising the legendary great pirate Gordo Roger, who completely completed the final voyage of the "Great Route", and successfully reached the real "Final" after the last island "Water Xianxing Island" recorded on the map. "Island" and named it "Lafdro"! It is universally acknowledged that Goldor Roger led his pirate group to successfully conquer this sea and complete a great voyage that no one has achieved since ancient times! Suddenly, Rogers fame reverberated throughout the entire sea, from the weakest East China Sea to the great route. Whether it was the navy or the pirates, he was honored as the "One Piece"! "It''s amazing, Roger!" A touch of excitement suddenly appeared in Adrian''s eyes. Before he could express his emotions, the panel prompt sounded in his mind. "Huh? Will Roger''s ascent of One Piece also affect the system?" Randomly glanced at the content. Adrian, who thought he would see an announcement similar to the content of the newspaper, was stunned. [Detection of One Piece Goldor Roger''s summit...The closed beta of the game will officially start in five days, and the relevant data is being obtained...3%, 17%, 39%...Data acquisition is complete, and the internal beta will last for 15 days] "Closed beta?!" Adrian''s expression suddenly became suspicious. Before he clarified his thoughts, two notification messages came from the system panel again. Detected that the player is about to come, the NPC template function is unlocked! Unlock the player forum! Adrian waited for a long time and did not wait for the follow-up introduction information. Only a solitary panel prompt appeared in front of him. It seems that all these contents need to be explored by themselves. "There are still five days before the closed beta. Dont worry for now, lets go to O''Hara according to the original plan... Next is the NPC template function. Contact the experience of playing games before crossing. The NPC template function should only be carried out by interacting with the player. Right, such as publishing tasks, selling props, teaching skills, etc... Finally, it is the player forum!" Although it is not clear why the player forum unlocked his own NPC, it is very good news to be able to activate the forum. He can use this to see the dynamics posted by the players, observe the player''s movements, and collect information by the way. The entrance of the forum is in the corner of the panel. After clicking in, a nautical age-style forum interface appears in front of you. At this time, since the player has not yet arrived, the forum is empty and there is no post. Adrian clicked [Register] curiously, and an unexpected prompt appeared. [Welcome to join [One Piece Forum] to participate in exchanges and discussions. [One Piece Forum] is a public forum. In order to maintain online public order and social stability, please consciously abide by the following terms...] Gan! Adrian directly pulled the long text clause to the bottom, he has never looked at these things, okay? Please enter the user name [˹Һ] Please enter the verification code [1024] Please enter the forum password [********] Bahanghai, congratulations, successful registration! Is it really okay? Adrian is a little bit painful inexplicably, and he doesnt even have the most basic waterproof military function. Isnt this a third-rate game? Also, am I a player with an NPC template, or an NPC that travels through as a player? ... "One Piece" has received extensive attention from the outside world since the announcement of its development. After all, it is known as "the world''s first immersive holographic VR game". The title alone is enough to attract attention. Game companies almost never take the initiative to promote, only the official website occasionally gives some basic information. This way of covering up is more appealing. Will it feel the same with wearing layered stockings and not wearing stockings? Especially in the recent period of time, the popularity of "One Piece" has continued to rise because of the sudden internal beta announcement on the company''s official website. In a forum made by a player. "Holographic VR? I will contribute one of my kidneys first! Then I will contribute a number sivr- which has been kept for many years" "The ratio of game time to real time is 5:1? Doesn''t this mean that I can live to be 500 years old after playing games?" "Brother upstairs, are you sure you can live to be 100 years old? And the good brother upstairs, are you disconnected from the Internet?" "Dont say anything else, 5000 places, first come, first served! If I didnt grab the internal test quota because of the water forum, or if there were any other accidents, I will blame everyone here!" "Upstairs are too amateurish? Although the announcement says there are 5000 places, they are basically covered by the big guild and professional clubs. There are only a few places left for us little shrimps, and I want to participate in it. If you test it, Im afraid you still need to draw numbers, and the probability of winning is comparable to winning the lottery!" "Arent you curious about what story "One Piece" tells? I read the official website specially before. In addition to the closed beta announcement, the game company also posted a picture of [One Piece] offering a reward." "Just break the game, start a few pictures, the content depends on guessing! I love to play or not!" "Who can fill in the number on the first floor? A classmate of mine wanted to see what the VR work looked like before he died." "A good man is safe forever!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 14： Encounter the Pirate Group (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 14 Encountering the Pirate Group (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) What Adrian didnt know was that the outside real world also became lively due to the sudden announcement of the internal test. He currently has no access to any player information, no matter what guesses he makes, he is just doing useless work. Moreover, according to the panel prompts, the internal beta lasts only a short 15 days. In such a wide sea, the low-level and weak internal beta players can hardly do anything, at best it can only be regarded as a basis for the future public beta. . One year later, the public beta, which players have come to mass, is the real source of chaos. However, opening the closed beta in advance will also have certain benefits for Adrian. For example, if you contact the player in advance, you can try out the "NPC template function" that he has been puzzled by before. "If only the player forum can be opened now..." Adrian thought a little greedily. After a while, Adrian, who had calmed down, began to look for the reward order attached to the back of News of the World. "The One Piece King Goldor Roger has a bounty of 5.564.8 million Baileys. Remember the day before yesterday, it was only more than 4 billion. The huge bonus brought by the summit... Anyway, this is a pretty remarkable number, especially It can reach the level of 5 billion in this era. It is worthy of being the One Piece!" "White Beard, the bounty of 4.5 billion Baileys... I remember that White Beards bounty was only a little more than 5 billion Baileys twenty years later, right? Its like this now? But thats right, Baibeard and Roger are the same. The second of the few''gold medalists'' on the sea, the amount of reward offered by the two is similar and acceptable." "Hundred beasts Kaido, bounties of 1 billion Baileys... Tsk, this time period is so cute that there are really no cards. After several years, they will have to rely on sneak attacks to defeat Guangyue Mitian. I really dont know what such a monster is. How to grow to the next four emperors level, terrible physical talent." "The young aunt, well, she''s not young anymore, her face and body are beginning to deform, so terrible... Hey, this is a reward order from Monkey D. Dragon? Did the dragon leave the navy at this point in time? It seems to be the same. After all, when Roger executes his torture in Roggetown, he still needs to wear a cloak to avoid people''s eyes... Captain of the White Pirates..." Looking at the bounty orders one after another, familiar or unfamiliar, Adrian''s thoughts also fluctuated. "Moonlight Moria from the West Sea! A reward of 15 million Bailey is offered! Such a thin and slender Moria is really unaccustomed to look at, and the image of a fat house is actually a little more cute." Adrian turned the thick bounty order to the end, but did not find his name. "I haven''t seen my reward order after waiting for two days. It seems that Snuggle Mountain and Dawson didn''t report the news of my voluntary departure. I like this kind of people who believe in words." A smile appeared at the corner of Adrian''s mouth. He really has no interest in being a pirate. He felt uncomfortable at the thought of living under the chase of the navy all over the world day and night. Of course, Adrian is not ready to join the navy camp for the time being. He has not had enough of his long-awaited life of freedom, and he has no interest in having more bosses on his head! Adrian, who was thinking about his future plans, was suddenly interrupted by a violent gunfire. "Did you encounter an emergency?" glanced at the panel, there was no news coming from it, and it seemed that it hadnt reached the point of triggering the task. Adrian looked in the direction of the sound. In the distant sea, a pirate group with black bottom and crossed double-sword flags was bombarding a large-scale merchant ship unscrupulously. The faint scream of exclamation was mixed with the roar of the cannon, and it was transmitted to Adrian''s ear along the breeze of the sea. "It seems familiar, the blade pirates group, the captain is offering a reward of 3 million Baileys..." Adrian recalled slightly, and remembered the reward order for the West Sea Pirates that he had just seen. He shook his head slightly and sighed: "So, this is one of the reasons why you look down on the pirates... Ordinary people have been living hard enough in this sea of ??monsters, and you have to make life difficult for others! " A moment ago, on the merchant ship. "Captain Krivat! There are pirates! There are pirates attacking us!" Two young men in sailor costumes braved profusely and pushed open the door of the banquet hall in the merchant ship. "what?" The middle-aged captain, wearing a black top hat and a straight suit, was taken aback. Before he could give orders, the ship shook violently. The weather-tested captain heard the whole story at once, that someone was launching a bombardment on the ship! There was a mess in the banquet hall. Exquisite food and wine were scattered all over the floor. There were high-pitched and harsh screams. Several courageous guests were already shaking and sitting on the ground. At the necessary moment, the experienced Captain Krivat calmed down and showed his professional demeanor. "Please keep calm, everyone! Keep calm! Please calmly follow the instructions of the merchant ship security staff!" Captain Krivat shouted loudly to the passengers in the banquet hall. Unfortunately, the passengers who had fallen into a mess at this time couldn''t hear what the middle-aged captain was yelling at. They just obeyed their survival instincts, crazy. Squeeze towards the entrance of the hall, as if you would be safe after escaping from the banquet hall. The two young sailors gave up all their energy before they managed to reach the captain against the crowd. "What should I do, Captain Krivat?" "Our artillery offensive was completely suppressed by the opponent!" Captain Krivat took a deep breath, calmed down, and asked in a cold voice: "How far is the pirate ship that attacked us?" "It''s only half a nautical mile!" The sailor on the right quickly replied. "Why did they find out after being dragged so close? Are the people on the observation deck asleep?" Captain Krivat''s forehead was blue, and angrily grabbed the sailor by the collar. If the distance is a little longer, he may be able to escape with his sophisticated sea experience, but he cant do anything at a distance of half a nautical mile! Without waiting to escape a safe distance, his merchant ship will probably be blasted to pieces by pirate shells! "We didn''t know that they were pirates at the time. They waited until the distance was close before they suddenly attacked us!" Another sailor quickly explained. "I showed them the name of our merchant ship-forget it, I asked a stupid question. If they were afraid of the name of the caravan, they would not be a pirate and would not attack us." Captain Krivat sighed After a sigh of relief, a little sullen, "Where is the gunner on the ship?" "Fighting with the pirates, but has been suppressed. The firepower of the pirates is too fierce!" "Forget it, that''s the end of the matter, let''s be prepared for the battle!" Captain Krivat clenched his fist suddenly and gave orders in an orderly manner, "Assemble a team of combatants and gather on the deck of the ship; if not necessary, don''t Disturb the passengers; but if there are young combatants willing to join the battle, remember to inform them of the meeting point!" "Yes! Captain Krivat!" The sailors answered suddenly. I am very grateful for everyone''s recommended votes, and please...strive up! Explain the situation in this book. published the book on Monday, and it has been updated for 7 days, 14 chapters, nearly 30,000 words, but still has not waited to sign the station short. If you dont sign the contract next week, you may need to slow down the update speed. Unsigned new books are a bit faster a day twice. Of course, if you sign the contract, there will be no problem. Also, its not too much to update, the new book issue is only twice a day at most, and the explosive update will have to wait until it is on the shelf before the explosion... (End of this chapter) Chapter 15： Reasonable remuneration (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 15 Reasonable Remuneration (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Not long after, the pirate ship completely destroyed the artillery team of the merchant ship and immediately raised its sails and sailed towards the merchant ship. When the distance was close to a certain extent, several leading pirates threw their claws out, fixed them firmly to the railing of the opposite merchant ship, and then ran along the thick hemp rope connected with the hooks to the merchant ship in turn. Go up, face-to-face with the battle team already assembled on the deck. The pirates look like crazy dogs. "Kill!" "Grab them all!" "The treasure is ours!" After a fierce battle, the escorts of the merchant ship were chopped down to the ground and plunged into a pool of blood. The strength of these people was completely incomparable with the pirates who were licking blood at the tip of a knife. The tall, vicious-looking Captain Pirate pushed aside his men, stood at the front of the crowd, and shouted brutally, "I am Captain Johnson of the Blade Pirates! We will not take your lives, as long as you Obediently hand over all the treasures! Those who want to resist, wait for me to throw them into the sea to feed the sharks!" The desperate and powerless passengers could not resist, and reluctantly handed over their wealth. Captain Johnson took a sip of wine and yelled: "Little ones! Don''t forget! The valuables on this ship are not only the pockets of these people! There are also the cargo in the cabin! Bring them all back to our ship. !" In the captain''s room on the top floor of the merchant ship just as the sharp-edged pirate ship was frantically searching for the wealth of the merchant ship. "Penelope! Penelope!" Captain Krivat, who had just been advancing and retreating in front of the sailors, stumbled open the door of the captain''s room, and hurriedly called his wife''s name in his mouth at the same time. In order to avoid being discovered, he deliberately suppressed his voice very low. "What''s wrong, Krivat? What was happening downstairs just now? I seem to have heard something bad..." A mature and beautiful woman walked out of the bedroom in a black silk pleated nightdress. She has a pair of moving peach eyes, and her long fluffy and thick pink hair is tied into a spiral double ponytail and her hair ends are dangling behind her. Can reach waist. "A pirate is coming! They are grabbing treasure downstairs! There is no time for nonsense!" Captain Krivat''s tone was anxious. "What? Pirate?" Madam Penelope lost her expression in shock, and her relaxed expression instantly became frightened. Captain Krivat asked again: "Now they haven''t found it! How is the child? Little Pepe is not frightened, right?" "She slept soundly and heard nothing." Thinking of her sleeping daughter, Mrs. Penelope''s tone softened for a moment, but then she became worried, "What should I do now? Krivat?" "You take your children to escape first! Take our treasures and escape!" Captain Krivat said firmly, "I must not let my children''s lives be threatened by the pirates!" Ms. Penelope asked, "What about you?" Captain Krivats expression suddenly became complicated. After hesitating for a while, he replied with determination: "I am the captain of the Shimizu! I cannot abandon my ship and my sailor at this time!" What else does Mrs. Penelope want to say: "But" "There is no time to talk, Penelope!" Captain Krivat interrupted his wife, he was a little afraid that his mind that had just hardened up might be softened by tenderness. "Hurry up and pack things! Go through the secret door of the bedroom! In the captain''s room there is a secret passage leading directly to the cabin. No one but me knows about it. There are escape boats that have been prepared long ago!" Ms. Penelope was pushed into the bedroom roughly by her husband''s actions. "Right, there is this!" Captain Krivat ran straight to the password box under the captains desk. After entering the password, he took out a small treasure box and took out a small brass key from the inside pocket of the suit. After opening the treasure box, he handed in the contents together. To Mrs. Penelope. "This is-" "Devil Fruit?!" A strange and young voice suddenly rang in the room, and the voice contained a deep disbelief, as well as a great surprise. "Who is it?! Who is talking!" The surprised Captain Krivat turned around instantly, firmly guarding his wife behind him, and at the same time slowly stretched out his hand to touch the short gun at his waist. That was his last support. "Are you a pirate?" Captain Krivat looked at the young man who suddenly appeared in the room coldly. The image of a strange intruder doesnt seem to match the pirate, with wide-brimmed polite, a black tweed coat, dark gray suit vest, and a brass chain pocket watch. Compared to the pirates who are begging for life on the sea, the man is more like a gang member commonly seen in the West Sea. "No, no, no," the visitors waved their hands again and again, "I am not a pirate, I am just a passerby who passed by accidentally." "I came to the captain''s room by accident?" Captain Krivat drew out his short spear with a snap, and wanted to raise it to aim, but found that he suddenly lost the presence of the person in front of him, and his pupils suddenly shrank. At the same time, Mrs. Penelope, behind Captain Krivat, let out a piercing scream. At the same time, she felt her hands empty. The strange white fruit with the wonderful Tanggras spiral pattern on the surface fell into the hands of the comer. . "Pointing a gun at someone is quite rude, Captain Krivat." Adrian took up the white devil fruit in his hand and said in a relaxed voice. The stranger who appeared on the Shimizu at this time, besides him, who else could it be? "Let go of that devil fruit! Kid!" Captain Krivat''s nerves are tense, he holds the gun in both hands and points to Adrian unwaveringly. "This won''t work, this devil fruit will be my reasonable reward." Adrian shook his head, "Now, are you interested in making a deal with me?" "I said! Put down that devil fruit! Little" ! A white arc-shaped knife light flashed. Captain Krivat felt that the gun in his hand was inexplicably lighter. He looked down and found that the front half of the barrel of the short gun was slowly falling onto the cabin floor. "hiss~" Captain Krivat couldn''t help but gasp. "Are you interested in talking now? The deal I just mentioned?" Adrian looked at the slightly curly blade with a bit of distress. His own strength is far from reaching the realm of "slashing iron" swordsman. He can cut the barrel more by relying on his powerful speed. and strength. In short, Lida bricks fly. But the damage to the blade is still too great. If you try a few more times, it is estimated that the knife will be useless. "You... please say it." Captain Krivat swallowed, bowed his head, and said respectfully. The strong man on the sea has the right to dominate everything. Although the young and overpowered man in front of him is not so smart, Captain Krivat understands that he has absolutely no way to deal with it. "I will help you solve the trouble with the blade pirate group below." Adrian pointed to the floor, and then picked up the white devil fruit in his hand, "Then, I will receive this [remuneration] reasonably. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 16： Arrived in OHara (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 16 Arrived in O''Hara (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Hearing Adrian''s words, Captain Krivat''s expression was happy at first, and then his face was embarrassed: "However, the ownership of this devil fruit belongs to the Capone Gang." If the Capone Gang knew that he had handed over this devil fruit, it is estimated that there would be no way to live in the West Sea in the second half of his life. Adrian raised his brows and heard a familiar term. The Capone Gang, also known as the "gangster", belongs to the supernova "Capone Becky" more than 20 years later... Some basic information about the Capone gang flashed in his mind, and Adrian smiled and said, "Didnt you just let your wife run away with this devil fruit? At that time, why didnt you bother with the Capone gang? reputation?" In any case, Adrian will not give up this demon fruit now! The Devil Fruit is the real [Secret Treasure of the Sea], which has unparalleled appeal to anyone in the world. Adrian does not have any mental cleanliness of "hating devil fruits". It is one of his plans to become a capable person of devil fruits. As early as when he had just crossed two years ago, he had made certain plans for the Devil Fruit. To say which is the easiest devil fruit in the world of One Piece, there is nothing more than the natural type [Sound Thunder Fruit] on Sky Island! The power of Thunder Fruit is beyond doubt! Originally, Adrian planned to go to the sky island Bika on the great route in the next year, in order to seek [Sound of Thunder Fruit], but he did not expect to encounter one here suddenly. If this devil fruit is really the one you expected, then you can''t let it go! After all, that is one of the unsolvable fruits of the devil! Seeing that Captain Krivat fell into silence, Adrian asked, "How is it, do you agree to this [transaction]?" "Crivat..." Madam Penelope stretched out her hand and pulled at her husband''s sleeve, nodding slightly. The regained Captain Krivat couldn''t help but smile wryly. What on earth was he hesitating? In any case, I cannot be the opponent of the young man in front of me. It is a great blessing that the other party is willing to do the transaction with good intentions. It is estimated that the violent pirates downstairs will be cut directly and grab the things. gone. Rather than worrying about the threats that may come from the Capone gang in the future, it is better to survive this pirate attack and talk about it! "I agree to this transaction!" Captain Krivat nodded his head. "very good." Adrian nodded in satisfaction. If not necessary, he didn''t want to make a bad act to force others. "Now give me the key and the treasure chest!" "Aren''t you going to eat this devil fruit now?" Captain Krivat asked in disbelief. "Do you know the name of this devil fruit?" Adrian asked. "I don''t know." Captain Krivat shook his head. "I don''t know," Adrian shrugged, put the fruit into the treasure chest, and hid it in his arms, "I don''t like to gamble on luck, and I don''t want to become a duck that can''t swim because of an unknown ability." Captain Krivat faced this statement. Before leaving the captains room, Adrian asked: "One last question, what is your daughter''s name?" "Perona! Krivart Perona!" ... It is not difficult for Adrian to clean up the Blade Pirates. Although his level is not too high, he has a great advantage in attributes. Faced with a group of Xihai Pirates whose average level is less than 30, if he misses That''s difficult. After the highest-ranking Captain Johnson was easily chopped to the ground by Adrian, the remaining pirates immediately threw down their weapons and shouted surrender. Captain Krivat quickly called for someone to come and tie up the pirates, and then send them to the naval base in exchange for the reward. Although the pirate encounter was accidentally resolved, it undoubtedly had a certain degree of negative impact on the credibility of the merchant ship. Captain Krivat can only expect the pirates bounty to make up for some losses. Later, Adrian declined Captain Krivats invitation to the victory banquet after the war, and left by boat alone, just like when he came. In the captain''s cabin on the top floor of the Shimizu, Mrs. Penelope, who was holding her daughter in her arms, looked at the figure disappearing into black spots on the distant sea, and couldn''t help but recall what the polite young man said when she said goodbye. "Your daughter''s name is very touching, Mrs. Penelope. If nothing else, I will stay in O''Hara''s Tree of All-Knowing for most of the next year. If anything happens, I need help. If you do, you can send someone there to find me, my name is Adrian. Dont be alert, just treat it as an addition to this transaction!" "Adrien?" Madame Penelope lifted a strand of hair on her forehead with a sense of loss, and then looked down at her sleeping daughter in her arms, "Little Pepe, it''s really rare for us to meet a kind person. what" Two flowers bloom, one on each. At this time, Adrian, carrying the unexpected devil fruit, was driving a small boat, speeding up and heading towards O''Hara Island. There is no doubt that there is one more reason for him to go to OHara Island, and that is the "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book"! Even though the name of the Devil Fruit in his hand has been determined to a large extent, Adrian cannot be 100% sure of his guess without being confirmed by the "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book". Who knows that Klivat Perona, will it be Princess Mononoke Perona who only appeared after more than twenty years? So will you be... a ghost fruit? Adrian touched the treasure chest with the devil fruit hidden in his arms, speeding up again a bit. In the evening, Adrian, who stepped up at all costs, successfully rushed to the island of scholars-O''Hara half a day in advance. Unlike any island I have seen in the West Sea before, the main body of O''Hara Island is the omniscient tree that is more than five thousand years old. From a distance, the huge and dense tree canopy almost covers the entire island. The trunk of the All-Knowing Tree standing in the center of the island is like a pillar of Optimus jade, supporting the tireless scholars below. shelter. Quiet and peaceful, solemn and rigorous together construct the unique atmosphere of OHara. Adrian who landed on the island was not subject to any interrogation. For any guest who yearns for and pursues knowledge, O''Hara scholars are welcoming. No need to point, Adrian successfully arrived at the brightly lit [Tree of All-Knowing Library] in the center of the island. According to the rules, Adrian first applied for a book loan card at the front desk. With the small card in his hand, Adrian rejected the suggestion of the kind administrator to lead the tour and walked alone in the quiet library. "A Brief History of O''Hara", "Maintenance of Basic Machinery of the Kingdom of the Future", "Detailed Explanation of the Map of the Kingdom of Ilusia", "Illustration of the Arm Skeleton of the Long Hand Tribe", "Introduction to Basic Human Blood Type"... The bookshelf is lined with densely packed books, covering content from geography and history, to astronomical calendars, to medical encyclopedias, almost everything, adrian is dazzled and dizzying. Really deserve to be called the [All Knowledge] Library! Soon, Adrian found his target area. "Overview of Devil Fruit", "Study on the Appearance and Characteristics of Devil Fruit", "Up and Down Relationship of Devil Fruit", "Analysis of Devil Fruit Types"...and most importantly, "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book"! "The worst [Dark Fruit] in history, [Surgery Fruit] with a red heart, [Burning Fruit] with a lot of fire... and, "[Ghost Fruit]! It really is!!!" From tomorrow, we will change the update time of the novel. 9 o''clock in the morning, 3 o''clock in the afternoon, still two changes. I did not come to the station today, and the edit message has not been returned, =_= (End of this chapter) Chapter 17： Nicole Robin (seeking collection and recommendation) Chapter 17 Nicole Robin (seeking collection and recommendation) The huge surprise hit Adrian''s nervous system violently. If he hadn''t had his superior self-control, he would almost be tempted to take out the devil fruit on the spot and eat it directly regardless of the occasion! That''s the case, Adrian still couldn''t help but reached out and touched the treasure chest in his arms. "It really is a ghost fruit, one of the few unsolvable superhuman devil fruits..." Just as Adrian was thinking a lot, a thin voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "Hello, do you still need the "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book" in your hand?" The speaker is a thin brown girl, about five or six years old, with fair skin, black shoulder-length hair draped behind her, with a flustered expression and anxious tone. "I know this may be a bit impolite, but I really need it now, sir." "It''s okay, I have found the content I need." Adrian closed the picture book in his hand, stretched out his hand and handed it to the little girl, "Just take the liberty to ask, did you suddenly awaken any peculiar ability, little lady?" "Yes, ability like petals..." Little girlNo, it''s time to call her Robin, Nicole Robinwhile looking at the devil fruit illustration book in her hand, she didn''t forget to answer Adrian''s question. "Petals? Really beautiful and unique ability..." Adrian groaned, he really didn''t expect that he would meet Nicole Robin so accidentally, and he seemed to be Robin who had just eaten flowers and fruits. He kindly reminded: "This lovely little lady, if nothing else, what you are looking for should be on page 87." Hearing this, Little Robin immediately turned the pages of the book and quickly found the corresponding description: "It is indeed a fruit like this...flower fruit, which can make any part of the body grow like a flower, grow on anything that has a shape, and attack. Or other uses..." Little Robin''s face suddenly turned pale, as if losing strength, the "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book" in his hand could not be grasped and slipped quietly. "Is there any problem, little lady?" Adrian slammed down, bent over to pick up the "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book" that almost fell to the ground, tapped the book cover a few times, and the crackling sound awakened Little Robin''s mind. "I ate that thing..." Little Robin said in a flustered tone, and it was inevitable that some of the preamble was not followed by the words, "That devil fruit, fruit of flowers... This afternoon... I was so hungry, they called me monsters... " Looking at the little Robin who was about to cry, Adrian suddenly felt a bit painful. How did he feel that he was about to become some kind of "confidential big brother"? But looking at the little Robin who was flustered, as if he would shed tears in the next second, Adrian still couldn''t bear it. "Have you tried your own abilities?" Adrian asked softly. Little Robin wiped his eyes and nodded slightly. Adrian asked again: "Can you show it to me?" Little Robin hesitated for a moment. After eating the devil fruit, she was the first time she met someone who treated herself with such a gentle attitude. She didn''t want to show her ability anymore, so she nodded without realizing it. She stretched out her palm, activated her ability, and whispered: "The arms are blooming." I saw an extra bulge out of thin air in the soft and weak palm, and it slowly grew larger. Not long after that, the bulge grew into an "arm" similar to Robin''s arm, with five fingers like petals. open. Adrian asked: "Do you think this ability is terrible?" Little Robin nodded silently, and at the same time lost his ability. Well, in fact, I also think that this ability looks very irritating. With normal aesthetics, I cant think this thing is not curious...its exactly like a human arm has another arm growing out of it. I know that in the future. How did Robin develop his weird and unique aesthetic... Thinking about it, Adrian reached out and raised the "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book" in his hand. "Remember the description of flowers and fruits in the book just now?" He said, "Flowers and fruits can not only make any part of the body like a flower, but also grow on anything that has a shape." Adrian encouraged: "You might try to grow flowers on this book." Little Robin very cleverly accepted Adrians suggestion and used her abilities to grow a hand on the cover of "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book". "You can try to turn the pages of the book... OK, what do you think of now?" Using abilities consumes a lot of physical strength, little Robin, who is slightly panting, raised his head, his eyes still confused. Adrian smiled and said: "This means you can use one more hand than others to read, write, and do whatever you want." Little Robin''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Yes, the devil fruit never symbolizes the birth of monsters like the rumors. It is just a peculiar ability, a power that can be mastered." Adrian said, "The power of the devil fruit does not distinguish between good and evil. Its attributes only depend on the user. As for the children who will call you monsters, don''t worry about them too much. Ignorant people will only fear the unknown power, and the wise will make good use of each of their tools." Little Robin nodded seriously, and then she asked curiously: "Big brother, are you also capable of eating the devil fruit?" "No, but maybe soon." Adrian said, "Remember, after eating the devil fruit, you can''t swim in the sea." "why?" "Because everyone who eats the devil''s fruit is cursed by the sea and becomes a dry duck. Soaking in the water will completely lose strength." Adrian said with a smile, "If you fall into the sea, you will be like a bird. It''s like a rock, with a bang, I can''t get up anymore." "It''s a pity..." Little Robin said with a look of regret, "Am I going to not be able to swim anymore?" "Does little lady like swimming very much?" "Don''t call me young lady," a blush rose on Little Robin''s face, and she suddenly realized that she had never introduced herself to the big brother in front of her, "I have a name, my name is Robin, Ni Can Robin." "My name is Adrian." Adrian smiled, "The little Robin, do you like swimming?" "I like it very much. I used to take a bath every night, but my aunt would blame me for using too much water." Said this, Little Robin couldn''t help sticking out his tongue. "So I can only wait until 10 o''clock every day before washing. , In that case no one will take care of me." "But it''s almost 8 o''clock now," Adrian took out his pocket watch and shook it in front of Robin''s face. "Since Robin has family, is it okay not to go back so late?" "What?" Little Robin''s expression changed, and she hurried out. She was too excited to pay attention to the time today and didn''t realize how late it was. "Big brother, I''m going home first!" With only time to say goodbye in a hurry, Little Robin took a step towards the library. I wish you all a happy Childrens Day! (Actually, the more accurate time should be May 5th) It just so happened that Little Loli Robin was on stage! Although there is still no short signing, but the book can already be seen on the APP, a huge improvement, and the current position is: Light Novel-Newcomer List-72nd! Finally, everyone, do you have a recommendation ticket, please ask... (End of this chapter) Chapter 18： Library talk (seeking collection and recommendation) Chapter 18 Library Talk (seeking collection and recommendation) "What a lovely girl..." Looking at Little Robin''s back, Adrian sighed. Anytime, cuteness is justice! "It is true. Robin Chan is indeed a very likable child, and also quite smart." An old voice came from the bookshelf on the side, and at the same time, an old man with thick beard and hair walked out of the dark. The shape of the old man looks quite strange. The light green hair on both sides of the head and the fluffy light green beard together form the shape of the leaf, but on the back of the head is a cluster of stiff hair that looks like a petiole. Looking from a distance, it''s as if a person''s body has a clover-shaped head. The visitor is the curator of the contemporary OHara Library, an authority in the archaeological world: Dr. Kloba. "This young gentleman who looks quite strange, take the liberty to ask, do you have any purpose in coming to O''Hara?" Dr. Kloba looked at Adrian with a slightly wary look in his eyes. This young man who came to O''Hara suddenly this evening gave him a very different feeling from other visitors, and some faint familiarity, like...like those hiding in secret to work for the world government. Agents are the same. What OHara is doing at present, but I dont know what the attitude of the world government is! When he thought of this, Dr. Klobba''s expression couldn''t help but become more severe. Adrian saw the vigilance in the old mans eyes and couldnt help but waved his hand, saying, Dont worry, this old gentleman, I have only one purpose in coming to OHara, and that is to seek [knowledge]. Dr. Kloba became more vigilant, and hurriedly asked: "What knowledge?" "Knowledge enough to allow a person to live alone and safely on the sea." Adrian spreads his hands, pulling one finger at another. "At present, I am considered a good navigator and cook, but it is not so easy to ask for life on the ocean; "In addition to the essential knowledge of navigation and meteorology, I think I also need to master a certain amount of boatmanship knowledge. The boat that carried me to O''Hara is about to break down. I need to repair it or rebuild it. "In addition, the knowledge of medicine cannot be left behind. In case of sudden illness while sailing at sea, problems will occur without a doctor. It would be too bad if only bloodletting treatment is required; Its best to learn a little more about music-related artistic concepts, wandering alone in the long ocean, feeling lonely... Adrian''s constant chatter made Dr. Kloba dizzy. "Enough! Enough!" Mr. ??The curator had to shout loudly, and rarely voluntarily violated the default iron rule of "no noise in the library". "Navigator, chef, boatman, doctor, musician..." Dr. Kloba muttered one by one, "Are you going to be a lone ranger?" "Of course, this can''t be more obvious, isn''t it?" Adrian nodded without hesitation. "Partners or something, it is quite troublesome at first, but I can accept pets. Well, if this happens, do I have to find another [veterinarian] as a secondary job?" The existence of the system panel destined that Adrian will not embark on the road of gathering partners and forming a pirate group. He may need friends, enemies, and even subordinates, but he does not need partners who follow him on the adventure. For those who can only rely on themselves to fumble forward, the speed of Adrian''s improvement is far from what they can catch up. "I don''t think there is any need to work part-time as a veterinarian!" Dr. Kloba''s head was broken. At this time, he no longer thought that the other party was a world government agent. He only felt that the other party was a young man who was too greedy for knowledge. "Young people, don''t think about being able to learn so much knowledge in a short period of time. Many occupations require intensive training and learning, and quick success is impossible!" Dr. Kloba gave full play to the old man''s duties, and persuaded him painstakingly. Adrian. "But when I watched "Basic Navigation" for the first time and successfully mastered it, it only took less than half an hour." Adrian blinked calmly pretendingly, and replied in a casual tone. . Old Versailles! Dr. Kloba suddenly stagnated, and his breath became heavy in an instant: "So what... It''s just reading fast, nothing great... Who can be sure if you really mastered the knowledge... Besides, I think that year..." Followed by a few words such as "Old man chatting with youth madness", "Who hasn''t had a young age" and so on, which made the surrounding atmosphere a little bit happy. Adrian shook his head, no longer irritating this old clover man who had not introduced himself. He simply walked to the book area related to shipbuilding, pulled out a book "Basic Shipbuilding and Maintenance", and read it meticulously. Time goes slowly. [Through reading, you have completed a self-study of basic boatmanship knowledge. In view of your intelligence level, [basic ship manufacturing and maintenance] learning progress is 60%] [] [You get a new job-[boatman], your vigor will be increased, strength +1, endurance +1, 2 free attribute points, and 1 skill point! ] Adrian closed his eyes and sorted out the boatmans knowledge that was constantly emerging in his mind, and nodded in satisfaction. Return the "Basic Ship Manufacturing and Maintenance" in your hand to the bookshelf, and then walk to another book area. About dozens of minutes later. [You get a new skill [Simple disease treatment], you get a new job-[Doctor], your vigor value gets a certain increase, intelligence +1, charm +1, 2 free attribute points, 1 skill point! ] So far, the number of Adrian''s secondary occupations has reached 5 (the civilian occupations are automatically cancelled when the total level is increased to 20, and I forgot to mention them before), namely [Navigator], [Cook], [Agent], [ Boatman], [Doctor]. At this moment, the panel suddenly sounded a reminder. [It has been detected that there are five sub-occupations in the role, and the convenient way to obtain sub-occupations by reading books has been cancelled. Please find out how to obtain sub-occupations in the future] [With the subsequent increase in the number of secondary occupations, the difficulty of unlocking secondary occupations will increase cumulatively, and the cost of upgrading experience will increase cumulatively] Looking at the panel information, Adrian nodded secretly. He had already anticipated this. If there is no restriction on the difficulty of obtaining secondary occupations, then a low-level character can continuously increase secondary occupations and then brush the attribute data to the same level as the high-level character. In that case, the game will lose balance. NS! The five sub-professions currently owned are not the best configuration for Adrian, but they are sufficient. Taking a look at the experience value, before the assistant profession upgrade experience has not doubled, Adrian simply spends 40w experience points to upgrade the two assistant professions [boatman] and [doctor] to the full level of LV10, gaining power +10, Stamina +10, Intelligence +10, Charisma +10, Free Attribute Points +40, Skill Points +20. Feeling his own continuously improving strength, Adrian is satisfied, OHara is indeed my blessed place! (End of this chapter) Chapter 19： Ghost Fruit (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 19 Ghost Fruit (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) After leaving the Tree of All-Knowing Library, Adrian saw that the night was getting dark, so he looked for a hotel nearby. There is still a lot of Bailey borrowed from Sirian Island. During the day, the Knives and Pirates have contributed a lot of treasure, and Adrians personal wealth is enough for him to spend a long time. After a sumptuous dinner, Adrian returned to his personal room, took the ghost fruit from his arms, and placed it on the coffee table silently. Now that the name of the Devil Fruit has been confirmed, the original hesitation has completely disappeared. The only thing Adrian is hesitating now is whether or not to eat the ghost fruit. After thinking for a while, he still decided: Eat! Thunder Fruit is strong, but it is far away, and it is not sure whether it can be found. Ghost fruit is also a very powerful fruit. If it is developed well, it can even reach the level of [Unsolvable]. The most important thing is that the ghost fruit is in front of you at this time! Taking a deep breath, Adrian raised the devil fruit and took a big bite. "Evil" A sense of nausea instantly spread from the mouth, and the taste of the devil fruit is as bad as the legend! Adrian frowned, resisting vomiting and ate all the remaining flesh. After a long time, he closed his eyes and felt the new power surging out of his body. After a while. Adrian raised a finger, without the slightest feeling of jerky, on the contrary, like a natural breathing instinct, a small and cute white ghost slowly emerged from his fingertips. After that, the white ghost, about the size of the index finger''s knuckle, kept flapping his arms and slowly flew into the air. At the same time, the system panel began to refresh frantically. Detected that the host has used Devil Fruit! Detected that the devil fruit ability is a ghost, the hosts intelligence attributes are enhanced! You get a new specialty-Ghost Fruit! [You get a new specialty-[Curse of the Sea]! You comprehend new skills-Ghost Maker! [You understand new skills-[Spirit out of the body]! [You understand the new skill-[Ghost Body]! Generally speaking, the superhuman devil fruit will give the eater the special ability corresponding to it, but roughly there are three types: super power, super human body, and manufacturing material. Supernatural powers are like floating fruit and shaking fruit, the eater can have real supernatural powers; And the most famous of the super human body is the rubber fruit of Lu Fei, the son of Destiny 20 years later, which can convert all the eater''s body into rubber; The creation system is like string fruit and wax fruit, which can create matter out of thin air through ability. In addition to the above three, there is also a very strange superhuman devil fruit in the world, referred to as "special superhuman", such as the waxy fruit of Charlotte Kata Kuri, which has both superhuman body and creation. Function. Adrian thought that the ghost fruit was only related to the [super power], that is, the creation of ghosts, but he did not expect it to have a corresponding super human body! After eating the ghost fruit, Adrian gained two specialties and three skills. [Phantom Fruit] is Adrian''s second speciality. The specific effect introduction is simple and rude: "Intelligence X2". is so powerful that it is suffocating! [The Curse of the Sea] is an unavoidable defect of every Devil Fruit Ability person, unable to swim for life, and fear of sea towers. [Ghost Making] and [Spirit Out of Aperture] are the most basic abilities of ghost fruits. The former can produce ghosts that ignore physical attacks and physical obstacles at any time, and the latter can make one''s own soul out of the body and move freely away from the body. Whether it is the power and size of the ghost, or the distance that the spirit body can move out of the body, it depends on the character''s intelligence value. Among the three new skills gained by eating ghost fruits, the one that surprised Adrian the most was the last. [Ghost Body]: Affected by the ghost fruit, your body will show a certain degree of ghosting tendency, and some of you will gain ghost abilities, and you will be immune to a certain degree of physical attack. Partially gained ghost power... Adrian squinted his eyes. In his memory, Perona, more than 20 years later, had very little ability development. When she appeared in the horror three-masted ship in the early stage, she had almost nothing in her other abilities except for the negative ghost that was almost a kill. Where praised, the body is the Achilles'' heel. But after two years of war on the top, Perona can easily float the body into the air, like a ghost. In this way, if the level of [Phantom Body] is high enough, does it mean that I can ghostize my body? Is not immune to a certain degree of physical attack, but like an illusory ghost, immune to all physical attacks? Thinking of the possibility of horror, Adrian''s heart instantly became hot. Looking at the experience required for the upgrade of [Phantom Body], he almost didn''t stare out his eyes. "100000000???" "This is only Level 1 [Ghost Body]. It takes a full 100 million to upgrade experience. How much experience does the follow-up upgrade need? In other words, does the experience I gained in the previous two years add up to 30 million?" Take a deep breath, Adrian sincerely warned himself: This is the fruit of the devil! This is a devil fruit! This is a devil fruit! After ?? three times, he finally calmed down. After scanning the experience value on the panel and discovering that even if it was thrown into the [phantom body], the experience gauge was estimated to be less than 1%, Adrian sensibly gave up the idea of ??using the experience value to upgrade the ability of the ghost fruit . "Then, it''s time to spend those free attribute points and skill points that have been stored for a long time!" Skill points and free attribute points are very precious resources, especially the former. There are roughly three ways to get skill points: upgrade the level, reward certain advanced tasks, and upgrade a skill to the full level. Adrian understands that as his strength gradually grows, the difficulty of acquiring skill points will become more and more difficult with the follower. Every skill point can be said to be precious. Adrian is well aware of the importance of skill points that can instantly increase their abilities. Not only can they learn a certain skill instantly, but they can also increase the skill level regardless of bottlenecks. Since getting the system panel, the only time Adrian used skill points was to point out [Six TypesLife Return] in advance. Until now, Adrian has stored up to 83 skill points! (20 points brought by the two new assistant professions) Now, it is time to need it to work! Each level of skill upgrade requires skill points corresponding to the level number, 1 point at level 1, 2 points at level 2, and so on. 83 skill points, enough for Adrian to instantly upgrade a certain skill to full level! Adrian slightly studied the three skills brought by the ghost fruit. [Spirit Body Out of Aperture] I dont see any use for the time being, pass it! Ghost MakerYou can improve your proficiency through continuous training and creating ghosts in the future, and pass it too! The only [ghost body]. It is estimated that you need to be beaten continuously to improve your proficiency. It is not only long, but also painful, and there is no hope of upgrading... That''s it! Adrian instantly smashed 55 skill points into the [Ghost Body]! still did not come to the signing site, the editor still has no news, decided to change the novel channel, from the original light novel-derived doujin to the game-virtual online game, see if you can sign... When changing channels, the newcomer list of light novels almost broke through 30... withered, is it so difficult to sign a contract... (End of this chapter) Chapter 20： Bug ability (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 20 Bug Ability (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) [Ghost Body] LV3 (0/400 million): Your body presents a slight ghosting trend, and part of it gains ghost abilities, can float into the air like a ghost, and is immune to a certain degree of physical attack. [Ghost Body] LV6 (0/3.2 billion): Your body presents a large-scale ghosting trend, which can be transformed into a ghost in a short time, changing size, ignoring physical obstacles, and immune to physical attacks. [Phantom Body] LV9 (0/25.6 billion): Ability to incarnate ghosts for a long time. [Ghost Body] LV10 (0/51.2 billion): It can enter a ghost state anytime and anywhere, ignoring physical obstacles, and immune to all physical attacks. With the investment of the last 10 skill points, the ghost body finally reached its level. The effect of skills at full level is even more terrifying. [Ghost Body] LV10 (MAX): Passive skills, no consumption, ghosting, immune to all physical attacks! "Fuck! Superman is my natural passive skill!" Adrian couldn''t help but burst into a swear word. Who can handle this passive skill? ! And ghosting is not simply natural materialization. Four characteristics of ghosting: flying, changing size, ignoring physical obstacles, and immune to physical attacks! It''s so explosive! Looking at the 28 skill points left, Adrian resisted the urge to chop his hands. This pleasure cant stop at all! But when he thinks of the experience bar that gave a glimpse in the process of upgrading the ghost body, Adrian can''t help but feel a little bit sore. 25.6 billion, 51.2 billion... Who can think of the experience consumption required to upgrade Devil Fruit skills? number! class! Growing? Is this Nima an experience that people can brush out? All the experience that Adrian has accumulated in the past two years will not be enough for 100 million plus one piece? If you really need to use experience points to increase the level of the ghost fruit, it is estimated that it will take three thousand years to reach the full level! Considering the specialization preference of the ghost fruit, Adrian added all the remaining free attribute points to the intelligence attribute. At this time, his panel is completely new. Name: Adrian Level: 29 (Countdown to the opening of the public beta of version 1.0: 364 days, 2 hours, 37 minutes, and 56 seconds) Deputy occupation: Boatman LV10 (MAX), Doctor LV10 (MAX) Personal attributes: Strength 80, Agility 70, Stamina 74, Intelligence 250, Charisma 25, Lucky 1 Free attribute points: 0 Skill points: 28 Specialty: [low-level tough life], [ghost fruit], [curse of the sea] Skills: [Ghost Body] (MAX), [Six TypesShave] (LV8), [Six TypesPaper Painting] (LV6), [Ghost Manufacturing] (LV1), [Spirit Body] (LV1) Needless to say, this attribute, this specialty, especially this skill, the first half of the great route is not going sideways, it can go backwards! Especially the intelligence attribute under the bonus of "Phantom Fruit" Specialty "Intelligence X2", it is simply higher than the sky! 250 points! Under normal circumstances, that is almost an attribute that a 60-level character can have with full wisdom plus points, and at this time, Adrian''s level is only a mere 29! It''s terrifying! The emotionally surging Adrian couldn''t wait to test the power of the full-level [Ghost Body]. I saw that Adrian''s figure was illusory for a moment, and then he had entered a ghostly state. "This feeling" Adrian raised his palm and squeezed his fist, nothing unusual. But when he waved his hand at the coffee table in front of him, his arm passed through the coffee table out of thin air, and even directly slashed across the tatami floor under the influence of inertia. "Ignore physical obstacles!" Adrian''s eyes lit up, and then he tried out other additional abilities brought by ghosting: flying and resizing, and the effects were quite good. Not only that, Adrian also discovered a little bit. Upgraded to the full level of the [Ghost Body], so that he can maintain the ghost state all the time, and experience the feeling of being an incarnation ghost every minute and every second. The experience effect of ?? is like "auto experience buff" for the other two abilities of the ghost fruit. [Spiritual Body Out of Aperture] Fortunately, the accumulation of experience in [Ghost Making] is incredible! In just a few breaths time, hundreds of points of experience have been accumulated in ghost manufacturing, which is almost 10 points per second! In other words, even if Adrian does nothing, he will be able to directly upgrade to level 2 after 4 months! I dont know how long this effect will last... Adrian fell into a daydream, if we can keep this speed, level 1 after 4 months, level 2 after 12 months, level 3 after 28 months, level 4 after 60 months, level 5 after 124 months... Um, it doesnt seem to be too fast to think about it this way, it takes 10 years to reach level 5... Forget it, it''s a passive buff anyway, and it''s a buff from a white prostitute. Just one word anyway, incense! Next, Adrian tried again the effect of [Ghost Maker]. Although he only ate the Devil Fruit just now, Adrian also has a lot of insights about the development of the ghost fruit in his mind, and he can learn from Perona in the original work no matter what! A small ghost slowly emerged from Adrians fingertips. The most basic white ghost, without any damage attributes, a round head, and a windless white torso, looks very cute. White GhostSunny Doll! This is the basic skill effect of [Ghost Creation]. It creates a white ghost without any damage and no attributes. The only advantage is that it can be immune to physical attacks and ignore physical obstacles. Adrian once again released a ghost, about the size of a palm, with the same round body, with a dangerous smile on his pale face. He waved his hand, and the ghost waved his arm and took the initiative to fly into the air. Following an instruction from Adrian''s mind, the ghost''s body suddenly expanded, like a bomb exploding, and the powerful shock wave spread out instantly, the power roughly equivalent to a grenade. Mini ghostSeductive gift! "Lets stop at this step for the skill and effect experiment on ghost creation, and then try the effect of [Spirit out of Aperture]!" Adrian activates his ability, and the soul that is the same as the body escapes from the body, and the body that loses the support of the soul instantly falls to the ground. "This is the first time I have observed myself from this perspective. I have to say, it is really a very strange feeling..." Adrian looked at the self who seemed to fall asleep on the floor, with a strange expression. At the next moment, Adrian (soul state) went straight through the wall of the hotel room and flew into the night sky. "The soul state is similar to the ghost state. It cannot touch anything that exists in the material world, that is, it loses its sense of smell and touch. It can only perceive information from the outside world through sight and hearing; level 1 [Spirit body out of the body ], the limit distance to be able to escape from the torso is about 100 meters; hot spring...? In my soul state, I am not afraid of water at all?" Adrian instantly returned to his body. "If the soul state of me is not afraid of water, what about the ghostly me? Is it the same..." With surprise, horror, and unhidden joy in his expression, Adrian walked to the bathroom and filled the bathtub with water. "I... softened... gurgling..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 21： [Navigator] Upgrade task (seeking collection, seeking push Chapter 21 [Navigator] Upgrade mission (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) The next morning. Adrian left the hotel and went to the All-Knowing Tree Library again. From the library, he borrowed a travel brochure entitled "The Introduction of O''Hara (Haiyuanli Version 1497. During ??, I also met Dr. Kloba. After a night of thinking, the old doctor somehow regained his confidence and prepared to preach to Adrian again. Then Adrian was slapped in the face on the spot. "Ah, what? I watched "Basic Shipbuilding and Maintenance" and "Common Diseases and Treatment Methods in the Sea" last night, and I think I have a good grasp of it. Why don''t you come to take the test?" Of course, no need to mention the result. Adrian boatman and doctor both came to LV10. Although the level is not very high, the two books "Basic Shipbuilding and Maintenance" and "Common Diseases and Treatment Methods of the Sea" can be said to be quite thorough. NS. After some investigations and tests, Dr. Kloba was once again depressed and fell into a state of "Kong Yi already". I also need to remind you that the upper limit of the secondary profession is 10, which does not mean that the upper limit of the profession itself is only 10. It is just that the higher-level knowledge content will not be expanded. is like a level 10 [doctor]. The [simple disease treatment] you have is only able to cure some diseases that are quite common in the sea. If it is more difficult, there is no way. You need to find a more powerful doctor for treatment. The same is true for [Navigator], [Cook], [boatman] and so on. Leaving the Tree of All-Knowing Library, Adrian followed the instructions in the travel brochure and came to the commercial street of O''Hara Island. "The Dorothy Tailor, the most famous clothing store in O''Hara, this is it!" Adrian enters the clothing store, and a meticulous old woman with gray hair and dressing is sitting behind the counter. The store is filled with all kinds of cloth. "Hello guest, Im Savile Dorothy, the owner of Dorothy Tailor. Do you have any needs?" the old woman asked with a smile. "I need custom clothing," Adrian nodded, "Two sets of kendo training suits, two sets of daily kimonos, and three suits." Granny Dorothy asked kindly: "Can you allow me to ask a little question?" "Of course you can, please tell me." "I see the age of the guests, it seems that they are not 18 years old yet?" Adrian was slightly surprised: "Huh? Can this be seen?" Granny Dorothy said seriously: "Of course! Don''t underestimate the professionalism of a professional tailor!" In the next second, her expression eased again, and she did not show any contempt because of Adrian''s age: "If the customer is underage, customizing so many clothes in one breath will soon become unfit. " "It''s okay, if the clothes don''t fit, I will come to you to re-order it." Adrian Hao said unpopularly. "But mother-in-law, can I ask you a question?" "Please tell me, guest." Adrian''s expression was embarrassed for a moment. "I want to ask, how tall do you think I can grow in the future?" He was hopeful, "Will it grow to three meters?" Growing to three meters is Adrians biggest wish at present! Granny Dorothy walked out of the counter, squeezed Adrians arm bones and leg bones, and shook her head slightly: Its impossible for three meters. If you work hard, maybe you can grow to two meters. Adrian lost his tone: "Is it only two meters?" "In the eyes of ordinary people, two meters is already a great big man!" Mother-in-law Dorothy said cheerfully. There were no other customers in the store at the moment, and she was happy to chat. "Forget it, two meters is two meters..." Adrian shook his head, no longer worrying about the height problem, he thanked Dorothy mother-in-law, "Thank you, mother-in-law!" "It''s okay, the clothes will be taken in three days later, the total cost is..." After leaving the Dorothy Tailor''s shop, Adrian went shopping in the commercial street for a while, and after buying some things, he walked towards the edge of the island. Not long after, OHara No. 37 Dock. As mentioned before, when Adrian left from Shilian Island, the fishermens boats "borrowed" passed through at any cost, and died when Kankan arrived in O''Hara. It happened that Adrian unlocked and upgraded the [boatman] deputy occupation last night, and it was more than enough to make a small boat enough to sail alone. Knock, hammer, hammer, time passes. Adrian removed the mask, patted his hands on the dust, and returned the scattered tools to the toolbox one by one, officially declaring the completion of the shipbuilding work. Lying quietly in Dock 37 at this time is a brand-new small speedboat with beige exterior paint. The overall hull is streamlined without any bow markings, and the gray and hemp sails are empty. , Indicating that this boat is an ordinary fishing boat and not a pirate boat. There is nothing to fault about the appearance, the only pity is that the power system of this speedboat belongs to... Ahem, awkward to say, it is pure artificial power... Just when Adrian was about to try the new ship, the panel suddenly sounded a reminder. Ownership of the vessel detected [Detected [Navigator] at full level, [Basic navigation skills] at full level] Whether to start the sub-professional upgrade task? Do you still use thinking? of course is on! [You have triggered the B-level career upgrade task [Navigator]! Task requirements: pilot a ship to complete a voyage to the four major seas! And draw the corresponding sea area map! [Task Reward: [Navigator] Promote to [Navigator], [Basic Navigator] to [Advanced Navigator]! Adrian carefully looked at the mission requirements, and found that he did not need to travel across the four major seas, but only needed to complete one of the sea areas. For example, Adrian is currently in the West China Sea. He only needs to complete the West China Sea voyage and draw the whole area of ??the West China Sea chart that meets the system specifications, and he can upgrade the [Navigator] deputy to [Navigator]! "The difficulty of the class upgrade task is B. Does it mean that you will encounter high-power opponents during the voyage, or is it just that it takes a lot of time and energy? It should be the latter?" "Then [Navigator] will have subsequent upgrades to the secondary profession?" "If the navigator can be upgraded, can chefs, boatmen, etc. also be able to upgrade the template? I just don''t know when their upgrade conditions will be triggered..." A series of thoughts quickly flashed through Adrian''s mind. "Right! Why didn''t I trigger this task before?" "Because it was stolen-ahem, the borrowed ship, so I didn''t have the ownership. But if the borrowed money is used to buy timber to build a ship, the ownership of the ship belongs to me? "What logic?!" "This is discrimination against Pirate''s profession! This is discrimination against One Piece Roger! I think that at the beginning, Deyi Shuangxins right hand sauce-ahem, One Pieces right arm, Hades King Raleigh, because he stole Rogers ship. Only (bei) became (hu) gong (you) into the sea!" The cold and ruthless system is indifferent to Adrians cheer. Unexpectedly, the Navigator upgrade task was triggered, but Adrian was not ready to go out to sea immediately. In the next two or three days, Adrian stayed on O''Hara Island, maintaining daily swordsmanship training, while also continuously deepening the ability development of ghost fruits. Three days later, the system finally heard a prompt. Countdown: 0! The player forum is open! Closed beta officially started! (End of this chapter) Chapter 22： Open beta (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 22 Open Beta (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) "Nickname: Cao Renqi!" "The regular opening has been selected, and the character creation is complete." "Race: Human." "According to your questionnaire tendencies, you have completed the landing area and landing island." "The location where you are about to descend is: XihaiCountry of Flowers." "It''s coming..." "I wish you a happy game!" The southeastern coast of the country of flowers, a certain uninhabited secluded place. Cao Renqi only felt that his vision suddenly flickered, and when he could see clearly again, he had already landed in a completely unfamiliar open space. There are rough and moist earthy yellow gravel under your feet, and the air filled with salty sea breeze pours into the nasal cavity head on. Looking closely, not far away is the vast blue sea, and the white seagulls constantly crowing soaring freely in the air. Very real. Cao Renqi squatted down, took a handful of sand from the ground, and the fine gravel was lost between his fingers. The touch was exactly the same as the beach he had touched in the real world, and he was amazed. In addition to him, there were hundreds of closed beta players standing densely around. At this time, most of the players were looking at each other curiously at the scenery next to each other, constantly sending out "turtle tortoise", "cow b", "I''m tired, my God." "Such admiration. The more utilitarian players are ready to leave this beach and explore nearby areas. Cao Renqi slightly jerkily called up the system panel to check his character attributes. Same as the information on the official website before, the player in the regular start has only one main occupation of [Refugee], which symbolizes that this person has moved here from other islands; You dont need to look at the level, experience, attributes, etc. for the time being, you will find out a little bit when you do the task later; The only equipment that you have on the whole body is the three-piece suit of the novice in the bad street: the short-sleeved commoner, pants and straw sandals that never fall. They have no attributes other than shame. "Can''t drop? The system does not support this function, right? Are the parts still there?" Cao Renqi reached out subconsciously. Well, I''m still a familiar little brother. The next moment, he noticed that a guy next to him had done an experiment of the same type as him, but his style was much more open-the guy was going to try on the spot whether he could take off his pants! Cao Renqi quietly moved a few steps away, no matter if the brother will take off his pants later, he doesn''t want to watch it? My lord said, there will be needles! "Are there any such level of goods among the closed beta players? I thought they were all professional players except me!" Different from most other "One Piece" beta players, Cao Renqi is neither a folk game **** nor a professional player. He is just an avid VR fan. In terms of games... Emmm, as you can tell from the name, this guy can only be regarded as a pink and cute new game except for certain game types with special colors. I heard by chance that the game "One Piece" was about to be released, Cao Renqi kept a high degree of attention. He really wanted to see what the holographic VR game looked like! For this reason, Cao Renqi also contributed a kidney in a small forum-ah no, contributed a string of mysterious numbers that he has cherished for many years. When the announcement of the internal beta of "One Piece" was opened, Cao Renqi was even more European. Among the thousands of online forces, he was lucky to grab a valuable internal beta quota. When the game beta officially opens today, Cao Renqi is also the first time to enter the game to find out. It is not so much that Cao Renqi wants to shine and stand out in "One Piece", it is better to say that he just wants to see the scenery of the different world, and by the way, get to know the beauty of the different world. "I started the VR game, and I walked into the valley with her, 372 words are omitted here..." Cao Renqi smiled, his slightly wretched expression was full of reveries about the future. At this moment, other players on the beach are also talking about it. "What a real feeling! I love it!" "What are we going to do now? Why are there no hints? Are there no guide NPCs?" "Gan! Why can''t these pants be taken off? Try another way to take off..." "Can you be faster, the soldiers are so fast!" At this moment, an old man with gray hair and wrinkled hunchback came slowly from the north, a large group of players rushed up, surrounded the old man dressed as a fisherman, and asked eagerly. stand up. "Old man, do I need any help?" "Old man, is there anything you can suggest?" "Old stuff, can you help me take off my pants?" "Old man..." Standing on the edge of the crowd, Cao Renqi took advantage of the noise and secretly lost an old man dressed as a fisherman. [Based on your level and attributes, you get the following information] ? ? Fisherman in Flower Country] (light red) Grade 1 [Attributes: Strength 3, Agility 4, Endurance 4, Intelligence 6, Charisma 3, Lucky 1] Skills: fishing,? [Dangerous Degree: Medium] The player has a detection function, which can see through the information and abilities of the NPC to a certain extent, but if the level gap is large, there will be a lack of information. The larger the gap, the more missing. The color of the name of the NPC represents the friendly relationship, green friendly, yellow neutral, red hostile, and the degree of danger is the approximate strength gap between the player and the target. Because of being at level 1, Cao Renqi successfully observed most of the NPC information. "I thought he was a fisherman, but he was really a fisherman... But who can tell me that he is also level 1, but this old fisherman''s attributes are so much higher than me?" Cao Renqi turned his head, called up the information and looked at his six-dimensional attributes, with a skeptical expression on his face. Strength 1, Agility 1, Endurance 1, Intelligence 1, Charisma 1, Luck 1. Hexagonal fighters are out-of-the-box, extremely balanced, all values ??are 1! Cao Renqi vomited: "Even the level of fishermen''s danger level is medium. This game is too difficult to play, right? Fortunately, my hobby is not to upgrade monsters..." At the same time, many players also detected the attributes of the old fisherman and couldn''t help but mutter. "What the hell, this old man''s attributes are too high, right?" "Just like this, can I have 3 points of charm? Am I not more handsome than him?" "Why does his intelligence have 6 points? Is this a monster that has become a fine?" The expressions of the players gradually became dangerous. The old fisherman suddenly let out a scream, and ran out of the crowd. In view of the "high" power of 3 points, no player actually grabbed him. "It''s not good! It''s not good!" The old fisherman yelled as he ran away, "A large number of pirates are here!" "Pirate? It said, like, yeah, we?" "No? What the **** is the novice instructor running away on the spot?" A group of Gao Wan was at a loss and fell into a brief chaos. Although the holographic VR game is a version that has never been touched before, the game company is also secretive and does not give dry goods, but everyone is a person who has seen the wind and waves anyway, and will not be easily surprised. But what is the operation of you, an old man who looks like a novice village chief and ran away? And before leaving, still planted us as pirates? Although this is a game, what are you NPC playing? (End of this chapter) Chapter 23： Mengxin first experience (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 23 The First Experience of Mengxin (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Not long after, the old fisherman returned to the beach with a strange man. The new man is tall, with long, messy orange hair, and his muscular upper body is unclothed. He is only wearing a simple green cloak behind his back, and a handle is tied behind the cloak, which is almost as tall as a person. Huge battle axe. "Wow! So tall!" "It''s definitely three meters, right?" "This muscle! I can! I''m done!" "This is also a human? Is it wearing muscle armor?" The players were surprised again and again. The strong man took off his battle axe from his back, and he took a meal forward, smashing countless grit. He glanced contemptuously at the group of so-called "pirates", and said loudly: "I am the squad leader of the Sambo navy, Jixiang! You refugees from overseas, if you want to eat enough, give me rules. Find a job well, we dont welcome useless waste in the country of flowers!" After a pause, Jixiang said again: "Looking at all of you are so short, you probably dont have much strength. If you cant be a combatant, then you can honestly plant crops in the fields. You also need to carry the packaging and unloading work on the dock. In the country of flowers, as long as you are diligent enough, you wont be starving..." According to the auspicious three treasures Bah! According to the description of Jixiang, Captain of the Sambo navy, the players probably understand a certain situation. The temporary self-contained [Vagrant] in the game is not a profession, but a status symbol. If you want to be recognized by the local indigenous people, at least you need to obtain the status of [civilian]; In the country of flowers, everyone performs their duties. The local ruling power is called "Water Army", from [Dabao] (One Treasure?) to [Eight Treasures], arranged in order; In addition, there is still a large amount of labor in various parts of the country of flowers. Applying for the job should be able to unlock the corresponding secondary occupations, such as [farmers]. Clear the thoughts, the players suddenly became a little uneasy. The valuable closed beta opportunity that a group of high players finally won is to obtain game information in advance and establish game advantages, not for farming, carrying sandbags, and doing coolies! Among the ??crowd, a union player looked towards Jixiang and asked respectfully: "Master Jixiang, I wonder if we can join the Sambo navy?" Hearing this, Jixiang suddenly burst into laughter: "You still want to join the Sambo navy because of your small bodies?" He gently shook his wrist, and threw the huge battle axe in his hand that was almost as high as a man in front of everyone. The door-sized fine iron axe shone with an icy cold light, and with a sneer, it poured directly into the ground. Jixiang announced to everyone: "Come and see who can pull up my axe. I will make an exception and let him join my team!" The players looked at the huge battle axe in front of them, and most of them behaved eagerly. Things that cannot be done in real life can be easily accomplished in the game by virtue of attributes, levels, etc. This is also one of the great charms of the game. And if someone can lift this axe and successfully join the "Three Treasure Marines", wouldn''t they immediately get the main profession when they first started the game, and then instantly distance themselves from other players? Gaowan looked at each other, their eyes full of provocation. "This main profession, I''ll take it first!" "You scumbags, let''s see my performance later!" Not long after, a group of people lay down on the ground in a sloppy manner, all players who failed to lift weights. If someone sees their system panel, they will find that their stamina is almost dry. Ji Jixiang shook his head and said, "I said, don''t be too high-minded. You vagrants, it is better to be honest with you. The profession of fighting is really not suitable for you." seems to have sensed the unwilling grievances of the players, Jixiang said again: "Have you seen that piece of wood? If there are people who are not afraid of death, try hunting in the mountains! Hunting in the mountains is safer than catching fish in the sea." All the players looked at the past, and suddenly there was a thick green in their eyes. The lush mountains and forests, white clouds and cold surrounding it, like a paradise on earth, a bit better than the five-star tourist resorts in real life, as for the previous games. The other netizens of "I don''t know how much the distance is even worse." "So beautiful!" "How dangerous can there be in such a beautiful place?" A group of non-believers players rushed towards the mountain. After just a few minutes, only a handful of people walked back dejectedly. "This monster is too strong, right? I can''t see the level at all, let alone say, one leg is thicker than me!" "Yeah, yeah! When I rushed over, it was like a tank pressing over! I don''t have an F key!" "There is no compulsory blood deduction function, bad review!" "The dead brother returned the news! Fuck! Not to mention the deduction of experience for one death, the resurrection time is still half an hour, and it will continue to stack? The game can only die five times in a week? This Nima is playing a hammer. !" Seeing the miserable end of the Daguai everyone, the more sensible players immediately dispelled the idea of ??upgrading through Daguai in a short time. At low levels, let''s run the mission honestly and earn experience. The old fisherman who just caused a misunderstanding by accident suddenly became a sweet potato, and a large group of players asked him about the [fishing] skills. "Didn''t Jixiang just say that hunting in the mountains is safer than fishing in the sea?" A player asked in a puzzled manner. "You heard it too, he said going down to the sea to catch fish," a player next to him vowedly said, "Ill just catch a fish on the shore. How dangerous is it?" The harmony sounded one after another. "Yeah yeah!" "There is nothing to be afraid of anymore." At this moment, a small sea king who was preying suddenly emerged from the sea not far away. A few tens of meters in height, with a strange big fish several meters long in his mouth with interlaced teeth, he suddenly jumped out of the sea, splashing countless waves, at the same time, his body was full of cruelty. Suddenly fell into a dead silence on the beach on the shore. After a long time, some players spoke quietly and said, I think its safer to work on the shore. "Yes, yes, it is impossible to go to the sea, it is impossible to go to the sea in this life." "Why don''t we go to the nearby town and see, it is too remote here, and there is no task to do." Among the crowd, the small and transparent Cao Renqi could not help but nod frantically when he heard these words. In fact, he had long wanted to go into the city to have a look, but he didn''t dare to act alone. This game is far more difficult in the wild. Beyond his imagination, only following the action of the large forces can make people feel a little relieved. A group of players immediately left the old fisherman and walked lively towards the nearby town. About half an hour later, the players came to the entrance of the town, and after a simple check by the guards at the gate of the city, they formally entered the interior of the town. "Although this game is very rare to survive in the wild, it is indeed very realistic!" The players looked at the scene of the town with their gazes and admired them, "It''s as if they really have traveled to ancient times! This architectural style, this level of detail , Isn''t it much better than Hengdian?" "There is one thing to say, people in this world are so big!" "Well, ** is bigger too!" "Brother, although I don''t know what you are talking about, there seems to be something wrong with you." "When a game company develops a game, dont you think about the average height in the real world? So many tall people seem to be a little scared..." "We are just playing games, brother dei!" After a burst of talk, the players who poured into the town immediately dispersed, disappearing into the crowd as if water droplets merged into the sea. Judging from the previous information, "One Piece" is clearly a game with a very high degree of freedom. If you want to establish an advantage in advance and widen the gap with others, then the precious internal testing time cannot be wasted at all. Compared to those professional players who are anxious to open up wasteland and do tasks, Cao Renqi looks much less noticeable. As a casual player who is lucky enough to be drawn into the internal beta, Cao Renqi will naturally not run to do tasks to make money at the first time. He enters the game to experience life and enjoy the fun! "Wow, this girl looks so good!" "This yellow-haired sister is so cute!" "..." "I, Cao Renqi, just starved to death and was beaten to death by a monster, so I won''t run to do tasks to make money!" After wandering around the town for a long time, the hungry Cao Renqi came to the pier to help the old fisherman shout and sell fish. The internal beta of the game has started. There are a lot of players names missing. You are welcome to register voluntarily in the dot circle. Player ID, identity (leisure, professional, great god), general personality characteristics... If ?? is not available, ID will be randomly selected from Reader Daga. (End of this chapter) Chapter 24： Arrived in the country of flowers (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 24 Arrived in the Land of Flowers (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) O''Hara. Since getting the reminder that the internal beta of the system panel has officially started, Adrian has considered how to contact the players of the internal beta. Fortunately, together with the closed beta, there is also the [player forum]! Unfortunately, after a sneak peek on the game forum, Adrian discovered that although there are not a few players coming within the West Sea, there is not one in O''Hara, which I have to say is a pity. He still misses leeks a little... He wants players to take the initiative to come! Adrian, who had nothing to do with him, continued to scan the forum. "Look, everyone, I found another big baby on the beach!" This is after entering the game and ran to catch the sea. "Envy! Isn''t it the only thing in the world that I am not eligible for the closed beta?" This is the envy and jealous passerby party. "The people in this world are so tall, I am only 1.9 meters out of place." This is a yin and yang person. "Ask, has anyone encountered a pirate?" The content in the game forum is varied. In addition to the closed beta players who have already entered the game, there are also a large number of boring people posting posts. Adrian spent a lot of work to find a slightly valuable post. Click on the last question post. "Didnt the game companys announcement post a reward for One Piece? Why I havent seen a pirate after playing for a day? I dont know if other people are in the same situation. PS: Im in the East China Sea." The replies in the post also showed their own magic. "Show off the dog! Go to hell!" "I haven''t encountered any pirates, maybe because I have been moving on land..." "It could also be because you didn''t enter the game at all (comical)." "Thank you for the invitation, I''m in Beihai, I just entered the game..." After several layers, Adrian finally found a layer of very valuable posts, with the main ID of clearly clear: "As we all know, the "One Piece" game has been attracting the attention of gamers since its development. As far as the masters know, "One Piece" is the world''s first holographic VR game with a fully immersive gaming experience. Unfortunately, the company leaked very little game content. can be said to be itching every boot, the more itching gets, the more itchy. From the information that has been released on the company''s official website, most of the world of "One Piece" is the ocean. The main activity areas of the human race are the dotted islands in the vast sea, and the red earth continent that traverses the planet. At present, we only know the following contents (including a small amount of irresponsible personal guesses): 1: The red earth continent and the great waterway divide the whole world into seven major plates, the four great seas of southeast, northwest and northwest, the red earth continent, the first half of the great waterway, and the second half of the great waterway. 2: The main forces in the game can be roughly divided into these groups: world government, navy, independent kingdom, and pirates. 3: One Piece King Goldor Roger has reached the top, offering a reward of 5.5 billion Baileys. Not surprisingly, as the One Piece King, he will declare war with the world government that represents order and rule. This should be the main storyline of our game. 4: The name of the 1.0 version of the game is "The Opening of the Great Sailing Era", which indicates that One Piece will reach the top and attract a large number of people who eat melons to the sea and become pirates. The "opening" of the game will naturally have a "process" and a "story climax", and there will be a corresponding "closing" and "ending". I believe this will be a very long story. 5: Apart from anything else, you can tell from the name of the game "One Piece" that the game company is definitely on Goldo Roger''s side, so I can successfully defeat the world government and have the last laugh! " Seemingly reasonable and well-founded, Adrian only came to one conclusion: this big understanding brother named "Clear and Plain" should not only have not read cartoons, he has not even watched animation! The most worthy of complaints are the third and fifth points he summarized. Roger dont even declare war on the world government. After reaching the top of One Piece, he disbanded the Pirate Group on the spot, and then went to the South China Sea to get married and have a son, okay? Roger, who is terminally ill and short-lived, will surrender to the Navy next year and execute his sentence in Rogge. How can he have the last laugh? Unexpectedly, there was no rebuttal at this level. Instead, there were a large number of replies of "agreeing" and "worshiping the gods". "Don''t you say that the players don''t know the plot?" Adrian thought with some confusion, "If that''s the case, the operating space will be a lot..." Closed the post, Adrian looked at a messy game forum and posted a newcomer fishing post with the ID of [˹Һ]. It fell to the sea instantly without any reply. "By the way, can the forum environment be better by the time the game is in the beta?" He couldn''t help but feel a little headache, "The current situation really affects the acquisition of effective information." After reviewing the forum for a while, Adrian found another piece of very useful information: currently there are four main gathering points for the closed beta players who are coming to the West Sea. Only a five-day voyage. If you enter the ghost and fly past, the speed will be much faster. Adrian is not so eager to see the players. Anyway, the internal test will last for 15 days. The 5 days it took to sail the boat in the past can just make those players familiar with the game environment in advance and accumulate more. Some experience. By the way, he can also hide in the forum to collect some player information. Five days later, Adrian was driving a self-made speedboat and was able to see the huge port of the country of flowers. "The country of flowers, here comes..." Looking at the ship that shuttled back and forth like a school of fish not far away, Adrian muttered silently in her heart. For him, the country of flowers is one of the few high-risk islands unique in the West China Sea. The reason is not elsewhere. It is just that most of the senior officials of the Eight Treasures of the Flower Nation have mastered the "dominant" power, the 12th generation of Eight Treasures. The navy leader (also a pillar) Qing Jiao was armed and domineering, and was even able to briefly compete with the naval hero Karp back then. This is an extremely rare situation in the four seas! Generally speaking, the big pirates who are famous in the four great seas will go to the great sea route almost without exception to compete with the powerful players from all over the world. In other words, almost all the top masters in the world have gathered in the great route. The green pepper is one of the very few "Legendary Big Pirates" who has a bounty of more than 100 million in the four great seas, and the bounty is as large as 500 million Baileys! Even in the new world where strong players are born in the second half of the great route, the green peppers of the year can be regarded as one of the first-class players! Furthermore, as far as Adrian knows, in order to defeat the green pepper five years ago, Karp even deliberately practiced for a period of time, replacing the sandbags with mountains, and forcibly hammered the eight mountains! That was the naval hero who teamed up with Roger to defeat the incredible Rocks Pirates thirteen years ago-Karp! Although the green pepper was flattened with a punch later... However, Karp attaches great importance to the unique "cone head" of green peppers, to a certain extent, it also means that he is quite recognized for the domineering accomplishments of green peppers. "Armed and domineering..." A flash of yearning color flashed in Adrian''s eyes. The [phantom body] raised to the full level allowed him to ignore the attacks of most people in the world, but the domineering is still one of the few powers that can hurt him. "Forget it, this time I just came to quietly test the player''s situation, not to tease the Eight Treasures Marines." Adrian pressed his thoughts, "Domineering or something, let''s consider it later." About the player. Several children''s shoes have already signed up for Longtaolou. It would be nice if the information can be more detailed. Example framework: (if it is a player) ID, appearance age and representative characteristics, general personality, hobbies and habits. The most important thing is: Devil Fruit Ability. The biggest attribute of the player is: system rules protection, immortality. But the devil fruit is different from others, it must be dropped by death. This point needs to be explained in advance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 25： Abalone on the dock (please collect, please recommend) Chapter 25 Abalone on the dock (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) "Sell fish, sell fish, fresh black abalone!" After five days, Cao Renqi, who has successfully transferred from the game Xiaobai to a skilled fish seller, is now hawking enthusiastically on the dock and is unremarkable among a group of fishermen. On the other side of the pier, Adrian, who had just got off the boat, stopped abruptly. It was not because he particularly liked eating abalone or because of unexpected situations, but because he saw a bright white among a group of fishermen. ID: Cao Renqi. Good name! Adrian subconsciously exclaimed. What the hell! In the next second, he suddenly came back to his senses. As a closed beta player, he didn''t do a good job to earn experience, but instead ran to the dock to sell abalone? Is this guy''s brain okay? is not right! The point is how can I see the players ID? And do you see through the name directly? "Is it because I have the same system panel as them?" Adrian was slightly puzzled, "But the people I met before, without being told, can''t tell the names of strangers..." In any case, this is good news. You can easily distinguish between players and NPCs in the future. Even in the vast crowd, you can tell at a glance who is the player and who is the NPC. Adrian did not look at the data panel of this man named "Cao Renqi", whose nickname was quite good. He had already learned a lot of relevant information on the forum before. I dont know why, all the players who are coming to the closed beta, without exception, are all [fully digitized]! That''s right! From top to bottom, even including their health and physical strength! From the self-explosive post on the forum, the amount of health of all players is equal to the value of physical strength, all converted from endurance, with a ratio of 1:100. The legendary "pedicure killing method" is particularly effective against such a fully digitalized enemy. "A fully digitized body can be considered pros and cons, but it is too unfriendly to have all the attributes of 1 point!" Adrian murmured in his heart. All closed beta players, no matter what method they choose to arrive, whether they descend on the four great seas or on the great route, their personal attributes are all the same. Everything is: Strength 1, Agility 1, Endurance 1, Intelligence 1, Charisma 1, Lucky 1, Life 100, Physical Strength 100, the standard can no longer be standard, just like clones produced in the same production workshop. The problem is that in addition to being lucky, the standard attributes of adult men in the world of One Piece are all 5 points! Even charm! The initial attributes of the poor players are not as good as ordinary children. I dont know how many people will have a psychological shadow because of this... Maybe in the eyes of the strong in the world of One Piece now, the players are a group of short, ugly weak... Thinking of this, Adrian almost couldn''t help laughing. Cao Renqi, who was still selling abalone, happened to complete a sale with an aunty grocery shopping. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. Just as he was about to sell again, he suddenly found a suit and leather shoes not far away, and he was extremely well-dressed. Bizheng''s young handsome stared at him unblinking, his mouth was slightly hooked, and his eyes were deep (actually, he was emptying his consciousness). The chrysanthemum tightened Cao Renqi subconsciously tossing to detect the past. [Based on your level and attributes, you get the following information. ? The ratio of young men] (yellow name) Level:? Attributes:? ? ? [Dangerous level: extremely fatal! "Extremely fatal?!" Cao Renqi swallowed subconsciously. He hadn''t seen a high-risk NPC during the five days he spent at the dock before, but it was "extremely fatal" with question marks and no information. This is only one example! What level of character is this? At this moment, the young man suddenly strode over. "It''s youCao Dahua?!" The aggressive Adrian was almost choked by the appearance of "Cao Renqi". Good fellow, Im direct good fellow! Hung the arrogant name of Cao Cao on his head, but in fact he has the wretched face of the tiger of the crime team. Who gave you the courage? "Cao Dahua?" Cao Renqi couldn''t help but tremble, "This young brother, have you admitted the wrong person? My nickname-my name is Cao Renqi!" You still dare to say that you are not Cao Dahua with your flamboyant and coquettish posture? ! "Ahem! Those are not important!" Adrian coughed heavily and said in a deep voice, "You just spied on me in secret?" Cao Renqi trembled again. What the hell, is it not suitable to sell abalone today? The previous detection has never been discovered by anyone. Could it be that I have encountered an over-spec powerhouse? So young? Adrian saw Cao Renqi''s nervous look and couldn''t help but smile inwardly. Now his intelligence attribute is as high as more than two hundred points, and the bonus to the hidden attribute [Perception] is unimaginable! Cao Renqi''s detection, to Adrian, is almost as obvious as a light in the dark. Cao Renqi had nothing to say, so he could only smile and said, What are you talking about, why dont I understand? Brother, do you want abalone? My black abalone is the freshest piece of this piece. "Abalone? I don''t need it." Adrian smiled casually, stopped teasing the players, and went back to preach, "My name is Adrian, I''m a traveler who just came to the country of flowers, and now I need other help. Are you free? ?" Cao Renqi was startled, then startled again, and then fell into agitated emotions instantly. Does the fish seller also have spring? ! After selling the abalone for five days, it accidentally triggered a high-level NPC full of question marks. Could it be that... Abalone is my lucky star? Cao Renqi replied excitedly: "I am willing to help!" Adrian thought for a while, and said: "I need a piece of pure fresh water, can you find it for me?" As soon as the voice fell, a prompt sounded on the panel. [Do you want to post a task to the player [Cao Renqi]? The ??NPC template should correspond to this! (To players) mission release system! "Yes!" Please set specific task requirements and rewards. The rewards are limited by the amount of experience points. The total amount of experience points depends on your level, strength, influence and legend. [You have the right to use some of your own items as additional rewards, including but not limited to Pele, items, experience, skills...] A two-page light blue illusion box suddenly appeared in front of you, divided into two parts, left and right, you can choose the task type, and the right side shows the current total experience value. After taking a short glance at the daily total, Adrian set up a common task at will and released it. At the same time, Cao Renqi also received the panel prompt. What the hell! I thought you were a high-level NPC. As a result, you only gave me 10 yuan for a bottle of pure water with an average price of 100 Baileys? Want me to post it upside down? ! Are players not considered human? Isnt money for running errands? "and many more!" Cao Renqi suddenly realized something. Although he was not very experienced in serious games, based on his previous experience in colorful color games, such an obviously weird task should be just a pre-test. Only after the opponent is satisfied can you continue to trigger subsequent tasks. If it fails, it almost means that the line has failed. What will happen if you say it succeeds? Hey hey, what to increase the favorability, what *****, you know! Excited Cao Renqi immediately took out two bottles of pure water from his bag and handed them to Adrian. "I only have so much pure water on my body, I will give it to you." Adrian is confused to resolve the task, what''s the matter, there are players who are so active in seeking slaughter? Could it be that this abalone guy really has a problem with his brain? Also, whoever is a normal player will run to the dock to sell abalone during the closed beta phase! (End of this chapter) Chapter 26： This is not persecuting Mengxin, this is cultivating the future (please Chapter 26 This is not persecuting Mengxin, it is cultivating the future (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Adrian took a sip of the pure water contributed by Cao Renqi free of charge, and his eyes shone slightly. "Now we need to try the last and most important function!" A prompt comes from the panel. [Do you want to open a personal store to the player [Cao Renqi]? Click to confirm. In the line of sight, there are unreal boxes on the left and right sides similar to when the mission was just released. On the left is the "item store", the exclamation point reminds you that you can put any personal items belonging to you, even if you don''t bring them around, as long as the ownership belongs to you, it can also be displayed in the panel list. On the right is the "Skill Store", you can put any skills he has mastered, regardless of level, except of course, the devil fruit ability and speciality ability. Adrian tentatively put a few items on it, mainly skills, supplemented by items. [Please set a price for your goods, note: the price can be Bailey, experience, specific items, etc.] [You can also set pre-purchase conditions for the product, including but not limited to level, attribute, skill, occupation, favorability...] "My panel is awesome, this function is really great!" Adrian sighed again and again. Think again for a while, after setting all the products, confirm the release. A two-page product interface suddenly appeared in front of Cao Renqi, and his eyes were immediately attracted. "Let me have some good skills in Kangkang... Basic fighting, basic shooting, basic swordsmanship, basic navigation skills, and many corresponding advanced skills. Sure enough, the big guy is the big guy, and it is different from the ordinary angler... Fuck! What is this?!" Seeing the description of a certain skill, Cao Renqi''s face instantly flushed and his eyes burst. "You can freely control your body, hair, and internal organs. As long as you instill your consciousness, you can freely control any part of your body, anywhere... Fuck! Fuck! What I think should be possible, right? It should be true. Right? Even if it''s just in the game, you can show off a man''s prowess!!" As an alternative casual player, Cao Renqi was irritated by the skill description of [Life Return]. This skill is the best magical skill in the world for him! If you have this skill, it will definitely make other male players feel ashamed! Cao Renqi looked at the price again, as if he was forced to have an ice bucket challenge, from the cold to the end, from the cold to the heart. Ignore the experience temporarily... but 1 million Baileys? ? ? Its not enough to sell me! Reluctantly closing the skill shop, Cao Renqi opened the item shop again, and suddenly felt dull. "Swimming guns, gunpowder bullets, standard long knives, fashion uniforms...what''s the use of these? Give me a boat, at least I can get abalone in the sea!" Adrian has noticed something wrong. The player in front of him does not seem to be a serious player. The pursuit of high-power and high-quality skills is indeed necessary, but it is not enough to have no trouble with the few products in the item store? You are still just a level 1 Xiao Mengxin. The power of the flintlock + gunpowder bullets is enough to make you dominate in the novice zone, okay? Why don''t you have any passion to buy? In order not to fail in his first business, Adrian took the initiative to make a sales pitch. "Is there any items or abilities you need?" Cao Renqi blushed and asked embarrassingly: "I want to ask, uh, for a friend to ask, is it really possible to control any part of the body freely? Free control, anywhere. ?" You should still be Cao Dahua in the undercover period, right? ! The proper Lsp is full of salty and wet things, and it does not have the style of the soft rice king of the crime team! Adrian is full of black lines. After getting an accurate reply, Cao Renqi suddenly became even more excited! "Well, can it be cheaper?" Cao Renqi tried to py. Cao Renqi found that the name of the NPC in front of him was turning red. Cao Renqi gave up py. After thinking twice and carefully measuring the thickness of his own pockets, Cao Renqi chose other skills. Your Basic Heathas been learned, you have gained 1000 experience and 1000 Baileys Cao Renqis skills for learning skills will all be handed over to Adrian, which is equal to tuition, and there is no middleman to make the difference. Teaching player skills is equivalent to teaching, but the system panel simplifies and speeds up the entire process, and your own skill level will not change as a result. The skills and items that Adrian chose to show are all carefully thought out. They are the kind of skills that are almost necessary to discuss life on the sea. The rare advanced skills are entirely based on Cao Renqi being the first player he encountered. Put it on the face of the person. But I thought you were a good leek... As a result, you dont need a single combat skill, you just want to be a hot cook... Preliminary test of the NPC function of the system panel, Adrian basically completed the goal of this trip, and walked away, ready to leave the dock and head to the inland of the flower. Wow! Big brother, where are you going! I still want to mix with you! Cao Renqi, who had just won the [Basic Heat], was immediately anxious. He helped the old fisherman sell abalone for 5 days but didnt learn [fishing]. He just ran into Adrian. Not only did he immediately learn a skill as a chef, but he also got a hint to start a vice career. How could he be willing to see this big fish? Just run away like this? "Where can I find you in the future?" Cao Dahua asked me to do it? If you are by my side, wont I be the star of the week? Adrian waved his hand, leaving only a free and easy back, disappearing into the crowd. At present, Adrian is very satisfied with the NPC template functions that have been tested. The most valuable one should be the [Personal Items Store], which will also be the best weapon to harvest a lot of experience from players in the future. Open a personal item store to players. Different items and skills can also set corresponding pre-purchase conditions, which can be used to issue tasks and drive players to do things. Universal skills on the sea are the best merchandise for sale. In addition, muskets, bullets and swords are also very valuable weapon items. It''s best to think about some chain-type skills. Just like [Life Return] is the follow-up skill of [Six Types], even if you learn [Life Return] in advance, you need to spend more experience to learn [Six Types] before you can use it. After learning [Six Forms], you can use skill points to point out [Life Return] in advance, but the players obviously dont know this! Selling the post skills that players must master in the future is almost equivalent to the empty glove white wolf! "Maybe we can learn from and design some unique and highly attractive skills? After all, my main profession is a swordsman! "From the information collected on the game forums, the''real world'' is a completely different world from before. Although it has a highly similar cultural background and geographic customs, the specific content varies greatly. ... "So, Hayate Swordsman can take it out! After all, there is no League of Legends game in the real world outside, and it will not cause players to misunderstand. "Death is like the wind, always with me; the long road is long, only with the sword... "With these two lines, I dont know how many players will be attracted to them. After all, who can refuse to be a happy man? "Well, let me recall, what are Yasuo''s skills? "The Way of the Drifter, Slashing Forward, Slashing Steel Flash, Barrier of Wind, and Slashing Squall. These five skills can roughly correspond to passive swordsmanship, high-speed movement, frontal attack, range defense, and range-based big moves. Basically enough, as long as their main profession is a swordsman... "Huh? Will the transfer fee also come to a wave at that time? It can also scrape another layer of experience. "Ahem, how can Yasuo''s skills be changed? "The way of the Rurouni can be imitated by swordsmanship affinity; cut forward to weaken the power of shave; slash steel flash may be able to simulate the air slash of the foot of the wind; the barrier of the wind and the wind slash, both Setting it as a big move requires a corresponding pre-purchase condition, so you cant put all your skills in one mind, right? After all, the quality of skills can be divided into high and low... "I just dont know that the system does not allow such created skills. Maybe I can find a closed beta player to experiment with it. Ill wait for me to create the modified version of the skills. "What if someone thinks Yasuo is too pretending to learn his skills? "If Yasuo can''t do it, can his brother Yongen? "The way of hunting people, the slashing of the gods, the wrong jade-cutting, the front of the barrier, the dust-sealing juesing slash, they also change a set of kung fu... "Of course, this is based on the premise that the system allows this skill to be taught. "There is a strong wind swordsman, and a sword soul of Feng Mo, can the balanced genre and the Promise Sword also have a wave? "At that time, the strong wind swordsman of the West China Sea will fight the Sword Soul of the Sealed Demon of the South China Sea, and the balanced sect of the East China Sea will become one with the Promise Swordsman of the North Sea. It is especially interesting to think about it! "I really am a jian (shang)!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 27： Navy response (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 27 Navy Response (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Great Route, Headquarters of the Navy, Malin Vandor. In the sunny Marshals office, a very strong old man with a broad chest and tawny skin is sitting behind a desk working with documents. The white hair and beard in the shape of "mountain" indicate that this person is already age. Not small. The old man is the current marshal of the Navy: Kong. The navy is a military organization directly under the authority of the world government. In the name of justice, it maintains law and order in the oceans of the world. It is precisely because of this that a large amount of intelligence information from all over the world will be compiled and collected to the navy headquarters at all times, waiting for the response of the advanced navy of the headquarters. Recently, the number of tasks that the Navy Headquarters needs to handle has suddenly shown a sharp increase. There is no way, since Goldor Roger reached the top of One Piece, people all over the world seemed to have been strongly stimulated, and they rushed to the sea, dreaming that they could become the next king of the sea to rule the ocean. The number of pirates is increasing every minute and every second. Correspondingly, the pressure that navies around the world need to endure has skyrocketed. Thorn it! The sharp tip of the pen suddenly drew across, and a huge scratch was made on the surface of the white and neat official report. The force was strong enough to see the annoyance of the pen holder. "Damn Roger! Damn Pirate!" Behind the desk, Marshal Kong squeezed the scrapped official paper into a ball and smashed it into the almost full trash can. In the past half a month, he can be regarded as living in the Marshals office, dealing with official documents day and night, and hardly getting half a moment of leisure time. The admiral is already the highest combat power of the world government and the strongest combat power of the navy headquarters, and the admiral is carefully selected from the generals! It can be said that almost every admiral is a peerless powerhouse with strength, character, ability, and almost every aspect standing on the top of the sea! However, it is such a peerless and powerful person who is trapped in a palm-sized office by cumbersome official documents. How can he not be stunned? The idea of ??retirement has emerged in Marshal Soras brain more than once. However, the replacement of the admiral is not so simple, you can change if you want. The most important point is that even if there is a good enough marshal pre-selected, there must be a newcomer who can stand up and take on the responsibilities of a "general"! In the past eight hundred years, the change of admiral and admiral all happened at the same time, without exception! But every time he thought of this, Marshal Sora''s brain hurt even more. Excellent or even perfect marshal candidates are not absent. In the view of Marshal Kong, the Warring States Period of Buddha will be the next outstanding standard bearer who can lead the navy! But Admiral...not enough! Especially a **** who obviously has the strength of a general, but he insists on slamming his face in the position of lieutenant general, and refuses to move! "Fuck Ball Karp!!!" As soon as he thought of that tired and lazy guy, Marshal Sora couldn''t help cursing in a low voice. Speaking of it, eating, sleeping, and scolding Cap, seem to be the traditional habits of the admiral? Just then, a knock on the door sounded, and Marshal Sora''s expression quickly returned to plainness. "Please come in." After getting the order, a courier walked in from outside the office. The young soldier first glanced at Marshal Gujing Wubo with a fanatical look, and respectfully paid a soldier salute. Marshal Kong put down his pen and asked indifferently: "Is there anything wrong?" "Yes!" The messenger replied loudly, "Report to the Marshal, there has been a very weird thing recently, which came from all over the world with a fairly frequent probability. There are many similar situations in the great sea route." Marshal Kong squeezed his eyebrows, and said solemnly, "Is it about the pirate again?" "No." The courier replied, "It''s a group of refugees." "Refugees?" Marshal Kong raised his eyebrows and curiously asked, "How strange things will happen to a group of refugees? Wait, you are talking about the same things happening in the four seas, even the great sea routes, at the same time?" "Yes!" The courier nodded fiercely, "Initially, the relevant affairs of the refugees were not within the jurisdiction of the navy, but the relevant intelligence was too weird, and the branch navy had to report it." paused for a while, the caller said: "In the past five days, a group of erratic refugees have suddenly emerged from all over the world at the same time. Most naval bases have reported similar messages. "The group of refugees are weird all day long, especially like to inquire about the local residents. Most of them will disappear out of thin air in a certain period of time, and will only reappear in front of people after a certain period of time." If Adrian is present at the moment, he will definitely understand the meaning of the callers words. As a player, he is naturally walking strangely and behaving strangely; he likes to inquire about the situation with local residents, but it is to trigger tasks and earn experience; he disappears out of thin air during a certain period of time, and he is also offline. Its just that for other people in the world of One Piece, the various situations the players have shown are really quite weird. The conversation in the office continues. "A large group of people suddenly disappeared out of thin air?" Marshal Kong''s expression became inexplicably serious. "That''s right!" The messenger nodded fiercely. "There has been news before that when a pirate group in the North Sea attacked the town, it incidentally captured a large number of refugees. As a result, by night, the group of people All disappeared. The most surprising thing was that all those refugees were locked up in iron cages at the time! And" Speaking of this, the courier''s throat throbbed and swallowed: "The most important piece of information that was passed on in that incident was that all the refugees were immortal!" "Nani?! The undead?!" Marshal Kong was taken aback. If he could barely accept the previous information, the news would be a shock! "Yes, Master Marshal!" The messenger replied earnestly, "Moreover, there is not only one case in Beihai, but also in other places. After that incident, whenever someone kills the refugees, their bodies will turn into a white light. Disappeared, and then after a period of time, resurrected in a certain place again." "Is it a special situation caused by a devil fruit capable person?" Marshal Kong frowned, "but I have never heard of a devil fruit that can affect such a large area..." After thinking silently for a moment to no avail, Marshal Sora asked again. "What is the approximate number of the refugees? What is the specific distribution? Finally, what is the strength of the refugees?" "The total number of undead refugees has not been specifically counted, but the minimum should not be less than 1,000; the distribution is from the four major seas to the first half of the Great Route, but there is nothing to be discovered on the New World side." The messenger replied one by one. . "As for the strength, it is weak and very weak. The undead refugees generally have no strength as ordinary human children! A well-trained naval soldier can at least be one enemy to twenty!" Marshal Sora stagnated and scratched his head. He was almost ready for a bigger impact, but if the group of undead refugees were only so weak, it would not cause any bad effects, and the local navy would be able to relax. Suppress. "The navy branch that has noticed a similar situation before, is there any other additional findings?" "Not for the time being!" The courier replied, "However, Lieutenant General Crane from the Intelligence Department has dispatched professionals to investigate." "Oh? Who is the Ahe faction? Where did you go?" "Lieutenant General Crane did not inform about the specific personnel, but she said that the mission execution location is Xihai, the country of flowers." I wish the college entrance examination students a smooth exam in advance, if there is a **** in writing! The plenary session of the test, you are all right! (End of this chapter) Chapter 28： Huaguo characteristics (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 28 Features of Flower Country (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) The country of flowers. After leaving the dock, Adrian had a preliminary thought about the experience harvest plan for players in the future public beta period. looked up at the sky and saw the sun rising high, he decided to find a place nearby to collect information, and by the way, look at the internal beta players in the country of flowers, what they have done in the past few days. As we all know, the two best places to inquire about intelligence in another world are the tavern and the custom shop. Adrian does not smoke, and the alcohol is just a taste. During the physical test at the secret service base, the doctor said that his body is very good. So in order to continue to maintain good physical condition, Adrian decided not to go to the tavern. Furthermore, how can the little sister be interesting in drinking? The flower country has its own characteristics of the flower country. In this area, the custom shop is not called the custom shop, but the brothel and goulan. Speaking of the traditional culture of the brothel, there are actually very rich gestures in it-cough cough, knowledge. In particular, "One Piece" itself is a world of mixed races. In the custom industry, in addition to the normal human races, there are also many different races of customs, like the mermaid, the snake neck, the three-eyed... Hiss Maybe I can write this [evaluation guide]? Adrian''s inspiration flashed, as if the adventurer Stark was possessed. The next second, reason regained the height of the brain. Forget it, it will be sealed... Speaking of returning to the characteristics of the flower country. The place of fireworks, brothel and goulan have the same functions, and they are all well-known. Where to go depends on personal needs. However, relatively speaking, brothels target more high-end customers, and the charges will be relatively more expensive; the check box is for a wider range of poor peopleyes, its the poor and poorwill be more lively and easier to collect information. . Adrian touched the wallet, which contained a total of 1003,000 Baileys. Restricted skills: [Hand of 100,000 yuan], currently available times: 1. Its the first time to play, uh, to inquire about information, its better to be a little bit more appropriate. Well, my current identity is a down-to-earth novelist seeking spiritual comfort. Take literary and artistic inspiration from them..." The young man with dreams has taken a brave first step into the world of adults! However, Adrian, who was overly excited, obviously overlooked one thing. How can anyone sell abalone in broad daylight? As the saying goes, one day and one night, literary and artistic workers usually work at night, okay? With regret and resentment, Adrian walked into a tavern called [Rich Mistress]. "Ah, strange brother, I''m Cui Ze, the owner of this tavern, do you want to have something?" Behind the bar counter, the young boss wearing a blue bow tie and a black tuxedo greeted him with a smile. Adrian took the opportunity to sit in the empty seat in front of the bar and chatted with the boss: "Boss Cui Ze, the name of the pub is so loud, is it actually cheating customers?" "Where is there," the tavern owner hurriedly waved his hand, "The previous owner of the tavern was indeed a very rich female owner." "How rich is it?" Adrian raised his brows. "A glass of rum, thank you." "Milk-like skin, honey-like lips, silk-like chestnut hair..." Boss Cui Ze made a gesture of memory while pouring wine. "Hey! Gambler, don''t forget to say that Aunt Miya passed her 55th birthday five years ago!" A drunk who was drinking suddenly shouted. Adrian''s mouth twitched, and he instantly looked at the tavernkeeper with admiration. Good guy, is the real female boss 60th birthday? "So what? Let''s drink your wine!" Boss Cui Ze scolded with a smile, "And did Boss Miya also say? She is a giant! Even a 60-year-old giant is a pretty young girl. !" Unexpectedly, the words of Boss Cui Ze drew greater laughter. "Hahaha" "1.8 meters of giants?" "I have never seen such a cute and exquisite giantess!" "But to be honest, it is true that only the solid eyes of the giants can really lose their tavern to an old gambler, right?" Received the rum glass at will, Adrian placed it on the counter table, lifted his chin with one hand, and watched the pub chatting and farting boredly. It sounds like a very interesting story is hidden behind this tavern. Just as the noisy atmosphere in the pub became more heated, a new guest suddenly walked in at the gate. Adrian, with his back to the door, only felt the atmosphere of the tavern suddenly quiet. The next moment, the mens whistles were endless. "A glass of red wine, thank you!" A fragrant wind blew, and a magnetic voice rang in Adrian''s ears. He turned his head to look, his eyes lit up instantly. The stranger is a graceful and glamorous girl, about her early twenties, with a long body, wearing a pink dress, her smooth and white thighs exposed to the air, and a large white and delicate figure on her chest. Soft skin. The most fascinating thing for Adrian is that suffocating face and the fascinating beauty mole under the corner of the right mouth. "Ah, ah, okay, okay, the red wine is coming soon!" Boss Cui Ze stammered suddenly. "This little brother, staring at me so directly, but it''s very rude~" The glamorous girl turned to look at Adrian, smiled slightly, with an unspeakable charm between her gestures, and a little careless laziness. Adrian''s eyes burnt. "Sorry, I really can''t look away from your face, Miss." "Brother," the girl leaned forward, her black hair slipped off her cheeks, her beautiful eyes stared at Adrian''s eyes, "You shouldn''t be thinking about something bad now, right?" "I''m sorry again," Adrian''s nose moved slightly, and he felt the instant rich scent carefully, and his mood was much more relaxed. "What I think now should be a hundred times worse than you thought." "Gluck!" The glamorous girl laughed, not caring about the teasing in Adrian''s words, "Brother, you are really a very interesting person." "This is the first time someone described me like this. I wonder if I have the honor to know the name of the lady?" "Well, my name is only" Mei Yan rolled her eyes, "My name is Tao Zhi." "Really? It seems that Momoji and we are indeed related." Adrian smiled shamelessly, "My name is Momoa." Liar! Yan Yan''s two sides, with each other, quickly flashed an idea at the same time. Obviously, Adrian recognized her as early as the first time she saw the visitor. Peach Rabbit Gion! Alternate for the future admiral! Although I dont know why I met Peach Rabbit in the Land of Flowers, this does not prevent Adrian from continuing to chat. "To see Miss Momoko today, it''s no luck. I don''t know Miss Momoko. Would you like to sit with me tonight?" is not easy, streaking so far, finally breaking through the first milestone! The collection of ?? has reached 300! ! ! By the way, the signing contract has arrived in Shanghai. Brothers who have not invested yet, hurry up and make some extra money. (End of this chapter) Chapter 29： Beauty and troubles (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 29 The Beauty of the Beauty (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Hearing this, Gion''s eyes suddenly crossed a different color, but there was no disgust. Sorry, you have to look at your face! Some people imitate Boss Cao and call it sexual harassment. Adrian imitates Cao Cao, calling humorous flirting. Gion stretched out her fingers, picked up a strand of forehead hair, circled between her fingers, and asked in a soft voice: "Little Brother Momoa, don''t you think the way you speak is a bit too open and direct?" "Are there?" Adrian took the red wine from Cui Ze''s boss and passed it to Gion, with a generous and clean smile on his face. "Because this is a rare opportunity to get close to peerless beauties, that''s why I am so motivated. Besides, men and women come to the tavern, dont they always want to have fun? Covertly speaking. , It will only reveal the wretched nature." The resentful boss Cui Ze was completely ignored. Gions words are not enough, she is the first time she has encountered such a strong offensive man. Inexplicably, Gion recalled that Jiaji (Tea Dolphin) who was with her at the same time, who was also one of her fanatical suitors, but the way she spoke was always straightforward. In the past when receiving training in the elite training camp of the Navy Headquarters, Jiaji has already initiated 13 confessions to her, but it will always be the same: "Miss Gion, I like you, please be my girl. Friends!" Which woman can accept such a speechless way of confession? ? ? Not to mention being a short one! Rubbing! Ugly man! ! Shaking her head, Gion threw irrelevant thoughts into her mind. She came to the country of flowers this time to perform the secret mission conveyed by Sister Crane. To investigate a group of undead refugees with weird behaviors, she can''t be here. Too much time was wasted on a strange man. Gion said: "Have you not seen enough, Momoa?" Adrian shook his head: "I haven''t read it completely yet, I''m about to study it in depth." But at this moment, a rough male voice suddenly rang from behind. "Hey! Kid! My uncle has taken a fancy to your position, can you go away?" The speaker was a middle-aged drunkard in a green cloak, his face flushed with alcohol. Gion didnt reply any more, took a sip of the red wine from the glass, and watched the excitement with interest. "This trick of slapping the face is too blunt, right?" Adrian sighed and turned to look, "Look at your outfit, which navy are you?" "My uncle is Sealy, the second division captain of the Erbao Squadron!" The shaggy drunk roared, with pride in his tone, "If you know you, get out of this tavern for me!" The next moment, the drunkard looked at Gion, showing a sly gesture: "Woman, do you want to have a drink with this uncle? This uncles wine is big and white..." Gion frowned instantly, showing a look of dislike. Emphasize it again. Sorry, you really have to look at your face! "It''s really a second treasure..." Adrian raised his forehead, he turned his head to look at Boss Cui Ze, and asked: "Boss, if I fight later, I will try my best to control it. But if..." Boss Cui Ze frowned and waved his hand: "I won''t bother you, guest." He looked at the middle-aged drunkard, and said solemnly: "Sili! Are you sure you want to make trouble in this bar? This is" The drunkard Seely interrupted the boss Cui Ze and said loudly: "This is the site of the Eight Treasure Marines! This is what you want to say, little gambler! This uncle is not afraid of the Eight Treasure Marines!" At this time, the atmosphere in the tavern has become quite wrong, and many customers who have not been confused yet have stood up and prepared to leave. also involves the conflict between the Erbao Marine Army and the Eight Treasure Marine Army, but it is not for them who can only participate in the chattering drinkers. "Boss Cui Ze, it seems that your face is not as useful as you imagined." Adrian teased, not nervous. Boss Cui Ze''s brows frowned even more. "West-" Papa! The drunkard Seely suddenly smashed the bottle in his hand to the floor, and the red wine suddenly spilled on the ground. "Shut up! Little gambler! Don''t think you won this tavern from Aunt Miya, you really think" Boom! A violent explosion blasted in front of the drunkard Seely''s face, interrupting all the words he hadn''t had time to say. Boss Cui Ze saw only a faint white light, and then saw the alcoholic Xili bleeding from his mouth and smashed to the ground weakly on his back. Gion, with sharp eyes, quietly focused her attention on Adrian. She hadnt realized that the little brother next to her who kept talking was actually a hidden demon fruit ability person! Moreover, it is a very rare superhuman ghost fruit! Gion''s heart slowly revealed relevant information. "My good interest is completely destroyed like this, the mental damage is quite serious..." Adrian flicked his fingers and muttered dissatisfiedly, "Hey, boss Cui Ze, knock down the men of the Erbao Shui Army. There shouldnt be a big problem, right?" The person who just shot is naturally Adrian. He is not interested in listening to Xiaoli''s cruel words, nor does he want to let an inexplicable dragon suit continue to pretend and show his sense of existence, so he simply blows up the alcoholic with a mini ghost. . However, before Cui Zes boss could answer, another more vicious voice rang. "Smelly boy, I can''t pretend that I haven''t heard anything like this!" At the same time, a tall and strong man broke in from the outside of the tavern. The visitor is close to five meters tall, and his head can touch the ceiling of the tavern. Under the black hard hair standing up like steel needles, there is an ugly face covered with flesh, with broad shoulders and arms as thick as a tree trunk. The Mo knife with the thickness of a goose egg is also like a broomstick. "It''s you kid, who hurt me and mine?" The ugly and strong man looked at Adrian, who was still sitting still at the bar, with cold eyes, his palm squeezed the steel cast knife handle faintly and creaked. Adrian asked the tavern owner whose expression changed drastically: "Who is he? He sounds like a senior in the second treasure navy." "He..." The tavern owner was pale, and suddenly changed his words, "This adult is not the senior of the Second Treasure Marine Army, but the pillar of the Second Treasure Marine Army-Hogg!" "The pillars of the Second Treasure Navy?" Adrians attention to Hogg instantly increased a lot, but on the surface he was still extremely calm and spoke leisurely. "I dont know how it compares to the green pepper pillars of the Eight Treasure Marine Corps who smashed the West Sea a few years ago!" "Green pepper? Is that the''Green Pepper of Cone'' that was beaten by the Navy with a punch? The Cone-Free Dragon that is now hiding on the ice bed of Baoyu and crying for the sky?" Hogg laughed loudly, his vulgar voice made everyone''s ears hum in the tavern. "Don''t be funny, I''m not the kind of goods that can be compared!" "Oh? I wonder if the bounty of this second treasure pillar is 500 million?" Adrian pretended to be puzzled. "Bounty..." Hogg''s face suddenly turned red, and he offered a bounty, and he was no match for ten green peppers. Hogg arrogantly waved his hand: "That thing is just something that ordinary pirates only care about! I don''t care!" "Oh, I understand." Adrian nodded, "Perhaps, the second treasure pillar, your bounty is more than 100 million? Not even one-fifth of the green pepper?" Hogg no longer talks nonsense, lip service has never been what he is good at. I saw Hogg staring at Adrian with ferocious eyes, his footsteps, his figure suddenly moved forward, and he slashed down, as if he was going to cut this bold kid who secretly mocked him! "Boy! Take your life!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 30： Pillar of the Second Treasure Water Army (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 30 The Pillars of the Second Treasure Marine Army (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) The fierce sword light slashed down, but Adrian moved nearly half a meter to the left side of the man in an instant. The speed of the instant burst surprised everyone present, and the depths of Gion''s eyes were even more strange. Color again and again. Using the explosive skill of shaving to avoid the blade, Adrian quickly drew out the refined long knife at his waist, using Hogg''s excessively old state, swung the knife up, and took the right palm of the opponent''s knife! The head knife slashed into the air, Hogg didn''t panic, the blade rolled, and the cross gear took advantage of the situation, and easily stopped the attacking blade. Clang! The two knives intersected, and a dull beep sounded. At the same time, enemy information appeared on the panel. [Based on your level and attributes, you have obtained the following information. Er Treasure Navy Pillar-Hogg(red name) Level: LV54 [Attributes: Strength 123, Agility 105, Endurance? , Intelligence 16, Charisma 3, Lucky 9] [Ability: [Senior Chief Weapon Affinity],? ,? [Dangerous Degree: Medium] The level difference is a bit big, and a lot of information is question marks, but the high intelligence attribute still allows Adrian to see a lot of ways. It is very obvious. Judging from Hogg''s previous performance, this person is a type of high attack and defense, similar to most of the tall and strong pirates. Three main battle attributes: strength, agility, and endurance are all higher, head-on head-on is definitely not a rival. "But...I am invincible!" Adrian looked at the degree of danger marked as "medium" and felt relieved. Any enemy who has not mastered domineering is weak! From the contempt of the full-level [phantom body]. Hogg took advantage of Adrian''s attention to the panel and shook his mind for a moment, and suddenly bullied him. "Little devil head, feel the powerful strength of Lao Tzu and I, is it shocked that I am too shocked?" The combat experience is so tender! Hogg looked fierce, and Mo Dao slashed at Adrian''s body, as if to split him diagonally! Adrian quickly pulled the knife back to the block, holding the handle of the knife with both hands, and at the moment of the moment, he successfully held Hogg''s Mo knife. The next moment, Pei''s unstoppable force came along the handle of the knife. Facing an enemy whose strength exceeded half of his own, Adrian could not completely block the offensive. Hogg''s huge force shook his arms and violently trembles his feet. Slightly sink into the floor. But as long as the power gap is not too big to crush, you still have to fight! Adrian gritted his teeth and frustrated him. Fighting experience has always been one of his shortcomings. Even after two years of special agent training, this kind of cut-and-shoot fight with the enemy is still too little! With the invincible passiveness of the ghost body, he is already invincible, and Adrian, who has no worries, will naturally not let go of this inexplicable experience package! "Boy, with such a weak force, are you going to tickle me?" Hogg smiled sullenly, and the speed of the Mo Dao in his hand accelerated again. Although the strength is far less than the green pepper of the Eight Treasures Marines, he is also the pillar of the two treasures of the Marines! One of the few great pirates close to the top on the Pyramid of Flower Country! Adrian once again uses the high-level [shaving] explosive skills to move between squares and inches, and from time to time will draw a knife to counterattack! "If you have to fight hard with me at close range, do you think you can''t die fast enough?" Hogg didn''t understand where Adrian had the confidence to fight with him, but he didn''t care if there was another soul under the knife. Clang clang clang clang The blades staggered again, colliding with sporadic sparks. At this moment, Hogg keenly discovered a detail, and the power transmitted from the blade was gradually diminishing. "Although this little devil has learned some inexplicable explosive techniques from where he is agile like a monkey, his strength is still far from me. After many face-to-face fights, his muscles are already aching!" Looking at Adrian, who was sweating on his forehead and shaking his arms, Hogg''s eyes flashed, his fighting thinking was far stronger than his appearance! "This is the moment!" Hogg did not hesitate, with his arms hard, he launched the secret technique that he had prepared for a long time. "Second punch fist, fierce knife!" A knife-shaped shock wave with powerful attack power, split from Hogg''s huge Moblade, attacking the enemy''s vital points from a rather tricky angle! "Boy! Your life! I took it!" Adrian, who was sore and feeble with both hands, did not react, was swept across his body by a huge sword, and passed by. Hogg, feeling that the outcome has been divided, turned his head back confidently. "Ah, I know, it''s still too reluctant..." Nani? ! Hogg''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he quickly turned around to look. What he could see was that Adrian, who was supposed to be cut to pieces, was standing in place unscathed at this time, without a trace of injuries on his body! "How can it be?!" Hogg was taken aback. He was full of confidence in the "Second Punch Boxing" passed down from generation to generation by the Erbao Shui Army. In the past, I don''t know how many Xihai heroes fell under his sword because of this secret technique. How could it be impossible to hurt a kid at all? ? "Nothing is impossible, the battle between swordsmen is over." Adrian shook his arm and drew the knife back to its sheath. "Now I am ready to use new abilities." "Are you... a devil fruit capable person?!" A few drops of sweat suddenly appeared on Hogg''s forehead, and a guess suddenly flashed in his mind. "You guessed it right, but there is no reward." Adrian''s fingertips slowly drilled out a mini ghost, with a dangerous smile on the pale face of the little ghost. "Are you ready to meet my cutie?" Mini ghostSeductive gift! The small and cute white ghost flew quickly towards Hogg, and then there was a violent explosion. A messy tavern floor was blown into smoke by the spreading shock wave. After a while, the palm of a fan-sized palm swept away the smoke, and Hogg''s ghost-like face appeared from it. "Ahem, kid, this kind of powerful explosion can''t help me!" Hogg brandished a long knife, took a step forward, and was about to take advantage of the situation to attack. "Really? What about now?" Adrian opened his arms, and dots of fluorescent ghost fires appeared around him. In a flash, he turned into dozens of mini ghosts, and the number of ghosts has been increasing over time. Hogg''s mouth opened slightly, and his pupils instantly shrank to the size of a pinhole. Mini ghostRising Star Fire! The overwhelming ghost rain pounced towards Hogg, launching a suicidal attack in a saturated manner, and the dazzling continuous explosions exploded. The originally devastated [rich mistress] tavern, almost instantly became a ruin. The roaring explosion lasted for several minutes before stopping. Adrian waved his arm to stop the offensive. After a few seconds, the smoke dissipated. Hogg stood with a knife, with a miserable appearance, bleeding in his mouth and nose, and his body was covered with burn marks. His injuries were already serious. "Hahaha, cough! I''m not dead yet, I didn''t expect it!" The crazy Hogg laughed miserably, "And thank you very much, kid, after this battle, I have reached the threshold of it! Ready! Take it to death! Armed and domineering power, but the natural enemy of Devil Fruit!" "Is it?" Adrian narrowed his eyes. He thought that Hogg would not be armed, but he didn''t expect his attack to accidentally get him the key to unlock the armed. "Now" Hogg shouted, preparing to activate his newly acquired armed domineering. Adrian interrupted: "Just end the battle like this!" A new type of ghost flew out from Adrians fingertips. It looked like a white ghostsunny doll, but its beige body was like a candle in the wind. Hogg frantically said: "It''s a mere ghost bomb, it''s impossible to hurt me anymore!" "Don''t spit out cynicism easily, the second treasure pillar!" The translucent ghost automatically finds the target and flies to Hoggs chest quickly. Hogg swung his knife and blocked it. He thought it could withstand the ghost bomb ahead of time, but he didn''t expect this new type of ghost to completely ignore the physical obstacles in front of him, and went straight through his sword until it penetrated his chest. . "Goodbye, the pillar of the Erbao navy." Adrian squeezed his right fist, and the ghost bomb that had been submerged in Hogg''s body exploded directly, exploding the latter''s heart into pieces! Mini ghost, withered and pierced! (End of this chapter) Chapter 31： Winning and farewell (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 31 Winning and Farewell (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Hogg only felt a sharp tearing pain coming from his heart. He opened his mouth in vain, and the gurgling blood flowed out of it, staining the words he hadn''t had time to say. "How could I die here..." A gust of wind rolled up the sand and dust, taking away the last breath. Hogg''s pupils dilated, his huge body slowly fell, and finally stopped breathing. [You kill the country of flowers-the pillar of the second treasure water army-Hogg (LV54), you get 270w experience] Kill enemies across level 25, get an extra 500% experience bonus You have accumulated 1620w experience! Before Adrian relaxes, the panel refreshes frantically again. You open the relationship between the flower country faction! You killed Hogg, the leader of the Erbao navy army, the Erbao navy army''s affection for you has decreased. The current relationship: dead enemy! The Three Treasures Navys favorability towards you has decreased, the current relationship: hostile! ...The Baoshui Army''s favorability towards you has decreased, and the current relationship: hostile! The Eight Treasures Marines have a good impression of you, the current relationship: neutral! Flower countrys favorability for you has declined, the current relationship is: coldness! "Faction relationship?" Adrian''s eyes flashed, and he looked up silently. The new faction relationship represents the specific attitude of a certain force towards someone, as well as the tasks and events related to that force. Faction relations are divided into nine levels from low to high: dead enemy, hatred, hostility, indifference, neutrality, friendly, respect, reverence, and worship! Basically, the initial goodwill of the new faction is [Neutral]. When the goodwill degree rises (or drops) to a certain level, the task of the relevant faction can be automatically triggered. If the favorability is high enough, you can also use this to get help from the faction in exchange for resources. On the contrary, if the favorability is too low, it will usher in hostility from the camp, and even attack and hunt! The two most basic camps in the world of "One Piece" are the [Navy] and [The Pirate]. As long as you join any party, you will immediately form a [hostile] relationship with the other party and attack each other. Originally, when Adrian left the world government, he should open the camp relationship with [CP], but because too few people knew about the defect and did not meet the hidden conditions, it did not open it. (Actually, I ignored this before...) This time, he directly killed the highest leader of one of the eight major forces in the Kingdom of Flowers-Dongliang Hogg, which was known to everyone, and instantly opened the camp relationship with all the forces in the Kingdom of Flowers. Amidst a hint of declining favorability, the rising lone seedling of the Eight Treasure Marine Army seemed so outstanding. The increase in the favorability of the Eight Treasures Navy is likely to come from Hogg''s contempt and insult to Green Pepper before the battle. Adrian kills Hogg, and he will naturally get the favor of the Eight Treasures Marines. Its just... "If you want to increase your favorability, you can increase it a little bit more. Isn''t [Neutral] the initial favorability? How much have you improved?" Adrian murmured silently in his heart. At the same time, the audience was silent. I thought it would be a battle without suspense, but I didn''t expect that there was indeed no suspense. It''s just that the standing and lying sides have changed with everyone''s expectations. "Hogg is the pillar of the Second Treasure Marine Army. I didn''t expect to be easily killed like this..." "Such a huge difference in body size, it''s like a cat killed a tiger!" "Remember that the latest bounty of Hoge Dongliang exceeds 50 million, the strength of this strange face is also terrible..." "He seems to be a demon fruit capable person, he is too strong..." Adrian looked at the onlookers, and the audience was silent. The eyes of everyone gathered together, with curiosity, awe, and shock, and there was hostility and coldness in the mixed eyes. The owner of the tavern Cui Ze limped out of the crowd and walked to Adrian with a complex expression. "Brother Momoa, you, alas..." "I''m sorry, Boss Choi." Adrian glanced at the tavern that was reduced to ruins, touched his nose, and said with some embarrassment, "The battle is too fierce, and I didn''t notice your tavern for a while." "Those are not important." Boss Cui Ze twitched his mouth and waved, "Little Brother Momoa, you caused a terrible disaster if you were here! The guys from the Second Treasure Navy will definitely not let you go! You! Let''s get out of here quickly..." The last sentence is your truth! Adrian nodded helplessly. He didn''t expect that he would cause such a big event soon after he came to the Land of Flowers. It seems that he should pay attention to cover up his whereabouts in the next few days. As for leaving? Adrian hasn''t had that idea yet, leaving the country of flowers, at least he will have to wait until the game beta is officially over. "But this town can''t stay any longer..." Adrian looked around for a week and was about to leave here. But at this moment. "Brother Momoa, I don''t know where you are going first?" The charming voice suddenly sounded, and the speaker was Gion, who disappeared as soon as the fighting broke out. "Why, Ms. Taozhi would like to walk with me?" "Why not?" Gion replied with beautiful eyes, smiling. To be honest, Gion was moved. But its not about Adrian, but about Adrians strength. She could see clearly in the dark the battle just now. There is no doubt that Hogg is a top-notch (four-sea) big pirate who can dominate in the West Sea. Even in the paradise in the first half of the great route, he is also an excellent player. However, such a famous big pirate, in the hands of Adrian, who has fully demonstrated his strength, can''t walk for a moment at all. Gion is very clear in his heart that if Adrian releases the last ghost at the beginning, then the speed of the end of this battle will be an instant! In other words, Hogg, the dignified leader of the navy army, will be killed in an instant! The basic strength of the school officer level, coupled with the extremely terrifying development of the ghost fruit, there is no doubt that this is a wild and wild civilian master! If you can pull a young master of this level into the navy, then the navy will definitely be able to have one more presence at the level of at least senior lieutenant admiral in the future! How does this make Gion not be moved? The only thing that made her a little uncertain is that at the beginning of the battle, Adrians explosive technique always gave her a feeling of deja vu, a bit like a six-style. Its just that there are a lot of explosive techniques like shaving on the ocean, and Gion cant even think about it at this moment. However, her confident invitation was rejected by Adrian. "Although I am very grateful to Ms. Momoko for the invitation, please take a look around." Adrian said, "The trouble is so beautiful and romantic like Ms. Momoko, even if I don''t care, others will not be able to bear it." Although I dont know the exact reason for Gions sudden initiation of the invitation, it is nothing more than a navy connection. Cant you really take a fancy to his sorrow and body, right? In the next period of time, Adrian is also preparing to continue to contact the closed beta players. At this time, it is not a good thing to have a navy next to him, even if it is a beautiful beauty with long legs! Women, it will only affect the speed at which I earn experience! After all, Adrian is not really an LSP with legs full of brains! The signing status has been changed at 6 o''clock yesterday afternoon. I dont know how many cute little ones have successfully invested? But the environment after signing the contract can really be described as harsh... Before signing, the top 30 newcomers list; After signing, there are more than 300 new stars... almost lost all exposure, its almost dry... (End of this chapter) Chapter 32： Self-created skills (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 32 Self-created skills (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) After a short farewell, Adrian was not prepared to stay in this small town. As the pillar of the Second Treasure Navy, Hogg will naturally not lack a follower. It is very likely that someone from the Second Treasure Navy has received the news and is rushing towards the town. Even if Adrian is not afraid of the men of the Second Treasure Navy, he does not want to be held back by them. Furthermore, if the Erbao navy force is really overturned, the country of flowers will not be able to stay at all! A single leader battle to kill the pillars can still be classified as a pirate conflict, but to destroy one of the eight standing armies of a country, it is a frontal declaration of war! The country of flowers is one of the only gathering places for players in the West China Sea. The indispensable leek cultivation base in the future is better not to be too exciting. After a brief search for the spoils, Adrian quickly came to the outside of the town, and after entering a ghostly state, he rose into the sky in the direction he came. Soaring in the air, with white clouds under your feet. Adrian silently enjoyed this moment of peace, while at the same time soothing his mind that had just tightened due to the battle. A few minutes later, he began to check the damage. "The health value has only dropped a little bit, but the stamina has gone by more than a quarter. As expected, the stamina is still relatively short... "The refined long knife was cut with a few gaps, and its durability was greatly reduced. It was considered scrap, damn, I really want a good knife! "It''s a pity that I didn''t trigger any mission on Hogg. Such a big man, at first glance, has a speciality like [Strong Life]..." "By the way, I just earned a lot of experience!" Adrian glanced at the panel, the above experience has been accumulated to nearly 1,700w. After two years of base training, only 1200w has been hoarded, and more than 16 million enemies have been killed by leapfrogging. "Murder and set fire to the gold belt, it really deserves its reputation!" For a moment, Adrian did not use all his experience to upgrade, but selectively upgraded several skills to the full level. Agents [Basic Shooting] and [Basic Fighting]; Chefs [Basic Heat]; Boatmans [Basic Shipbuilding and Repair]; Doctors [Simple Disease Treatment]; Official Swordsmans [Advanced Swordsmanship Training] and [Intermediate Swordsmanship] Affinity]; and [Six TypesShave]! All eight skills are upgraded to MAX level, and 16 skill points are obtained at the same time. The remaining experience points just filled up the experience slot of the 9th level [Official Swordsman], raising it to level 10. Total level reached 30! Feeling the skill knowledge that kept popping up in his mind, Adrian showed a satisfied smile on his face. "I didn''t expect that the full-level [Shaving] still has so many application skills. [Advanced Swordsmanship Training] also contributed a lot of tips, which can be used in the research of Front Slash and Rin Slash..." A quarter of an hour later, Adrian landed on an uninhabited mountain and forest clearing and found a wooden stake to start practicing. ͡ The sword is like the wind, the speed is extremely fast, and the figure is fuzzy and elusive. again and again The speed of Adrian''s sword thrust became more and more swift, and his figure looked like a ghost. Progress can be felt. He can feel that he is approaching the realm of creative skills step by step. Time goes by, and the setting sun is slanting westward. hiss Adrian swung his knife again, and this time suddenly, the long-seeking [perfect feeling] appeared in his mind. He felt very clearly that the long knife in his hand cut through the wind blocking, his body and the long knife were united, and as the knife moved forward through the air, the speed was fast reaching a terrifying state. I saw that Adrian had just performed the sword technique. In an instant, another "Adrian" appeared more than ten meters away, and two identical figures existed at the same time. There was a trace of sharp knife light in the air. The "Adrian" who stayed in place slowly dissipated. Judging for self-created skills... Successfully judged, you realize your own skills! Please name your own skills! More detailed information comes to mind, and all the principles of self-created skills are automatically recorded on the panel. Adrian glanced at the effect of the skill, and muttered: "Just call the salted fish stab...It''s nonsense! Call it [Slash before stepping]!" Named successfully! You comprehend your own skills [Slash before stepping]! [Cut before stepping] LV1 (0/10000): When swinging a knife at the target enemy, it can instantly move within 10 meters. Sure enough, a very happy skill! Not E happy? Adrian couldn''t help swinging the knife again, and the figure broke through the air quietly with the light of the knife, and saw one after another on the open space, one after another with sharp knife light. played more than ten times in a row before Adrian stopped. The power of this sword is getting stronger and stronger! I am so happy! Adrian couldnt help showing a 0-21-0 smile... "You have to quickly find a victim... Find a beta player to test the effect!" Adrian went into ghosting again and flew towards the pier. Not long after, he returned to the dock and swiped it roughly. The ID of "Cao Renqi" was still there! "Boss Cao, long time no see!" Adrian quickly walked up and grabbed the abalone guy who was about to close the stall. Cao Renqi didn''t see the movement at all, so he was suddenly stopped by someone, and couldn''t help being taken aback. "Oh? It''s you!" When he saw the figure clearly, he fell into a sluggish moment. Before he could say it, he swallowed back into his stomach instantly. "Fuck! It''s deadly!" This is what Cao Renqi didn''t say. What Adrian didn''t know was that the matter of killing Hogg in the town before, had been posted to the forum by the good deed players, but he was caught in a fighting atmosphere at the time and did not notice the existence of the player ID. What Adrian didnt even know was that he had already mentioned a [Fatal] nickname among players at this time! At this moment, the player forum is still full of excitement. "Help: One extremely deadly kills another extremely deadly instantly, which one is more deadly? [Attached video]" "Some are extremely deadly, they are big ones; some are extremely deadly, they are small ones; this little deadly meets a big one, it won''t work!" "If you dont blow, you wont be black. The little fatalist slashed at me. He had to kneel on the ground, crying and begging me not to die!" "Need to move the knife? That body armor, that kind of body shape, you have to kneel when you touch you!" "Is this the strength of advanced NPCs?" "Does anyone know what that ghost-like thing is? It''s amazing!" "By the way, the brother who uploaded the video to the forum, did you use the door lock to make the film? The picture is blurred like that! I want to see the look of the last big girl!" When the news just broke out, Cao Renqi couldn''t help but join the discussion in the post. By the way, he also showed a wave of Adrian''s [Personal Store] he observed. He likes to mention the envy, jealousy and hatred of the majority of players, as well as a lot of cynicism. . "Fuck! Isn''t it a mysterious businessman?" "It is very possible! At this stage, closed beta players are not valued in the eyes of indigenous NPCs at all. Only mysterious merchants who give newbies benefits will favor low-level players like us." "There is such a fool? Isn''t it good for such a high-level NPC to hide in your own hands? I have to show my IQ!" "One thing, I have a friend who wants to learn [Life Return]. I dont know if the original poster has learned from the deadly? I want to experience the effect." "Brother? Are you a sister?" Thank you very much for your 500 starting currency rewards from the "Beat Up the Pretty Lady in the Alley"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 33： Cut the leeks again (for collection, for recommendation) Chapter 33 Recut Leek (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Why would Fatal suddenly come to me again? Is it... He found it in his conscience, and is going to pay me back the two bottles of mineral water during the day? Cao Renqi was confused and completely confused, but just stood there blankly. "Hey, hello, boss Cao, are you okay?" Adrian shook Cao Renqi''s shoulder vigorously, "Can you hear what I''m talking about?" What happened to this abalone guy? Is the brain really broken? Should I look for reliable players? It seems that if you contact players in the future, you still need to spend more time collecting information on the forum... A series of thoughts flashed quickly in Adrian''s mind. "Yes! Yes!" Cao Renqi came back to his senses and nodded wildly, "BigMr. Adrian, can I help you?" "Forehead" Adrian was speechless for a moment, he suddenly realized that he had no reason to open a personal store to Cao Renqi now, so he had to fool around with another task. [You trigger the D-level task [Bread], accept/give up? Cao Renqi accepted, he also wanted to get closer to Adrian as much as possible! But in the next second, Cao Renqi''s expression on Adrian became resentful again. In the morning, you used 10 Baileys to buy two bottles of purified water with an average price of 100... You want to buy bread again this afternoon, but this time it was a bit too much. There was only 1 Bailey... Just go grab it! Dont take the abalone guy as an improper player! Even if you give some experience casually, it is better than 1 Bailey! Cao Ren Qihu tears, took out all four loaves of bread from his bag-that was his dinner today-and handed them all to Adrian. "This is my last bread!" Damn! I really want to grab your bread! Adrian was a little crazy, took the bread and put it aside, and opened his personal store to Cao Renqi again. Cao Renqi glanced at the merchandise interface, but found that there was only a single skill on the originally dazzling interface. "I miss the return of my previous life...what is this, cut forward, let me see the description of the skill... Fuck! This Nima''s is a flash!" Cao Renqi used the speed of being single for twenty-eight years and quickly grabbed the skill of [Stepping Forward]. [Slash before stepping (player version)] LV1 (0/20w): When swinging a knife at the target enemy, it can perform explosive displacements within 10 meters, consume 10 physical strength, and cool down for 30 seconds. (Note: Requires personal basic attribute strength 5, agility 5, swordsman occupation) Magic skills! Cao Renqi''s eyes gleamed, and his heart roared. At this moment, Adrian suddenly shook his head and said: "Unfortunately, you are not a swordsman, so you can''t use this skill." What is it? Cao Renqi raised his head, his eyes widened, and he fell into a sluggishness. Can''t I buy it for dry hair? He took a closer look at the skill usage requirements, and found that he couldn''t understand the attributes. After all, the level is relatively low, but what the **** is [Swordsman Occupation]? Cao Renqi looked at his panel, there is still only one [Vagrant] occupation on it. Although [Fishmonger] has a lot of career progress bars, the fishmonger obviously has nothing to do with the swordsman! ! At this moment, Adrian suddenly asked: "Do you want to be a swordsman?" Cao Renqi understands: The fatal is also a part-time "professional mentor"! Cao Renqi nodded frantically like a chicken pecking at rice, but the fool was reluctant. "I think!" Well, a child can be taught. Adrian nodded secretly and put [Basic Swordsmanship] in the shop list. [Basic Swordsmanship] is different from [Step Slash]. Before stepping is used to attract players. Naturally, the price cannot be set too high. Like other basic skills, it is 1000 experience and 1000 Baileys. And [Basic Swordsmanship] is a knowledge-based skill, which is the key to opening the main profession, so setting it to 10,000 experience and 5,000 Baileys is undoubtedly a huge sum of money for novices. Cao Renqi almost bankrupted his family, only then bought [Basic Swordsmanship] and consumed five days of game accumulation. At the same time, a prompt came from his game panel to remind him that he successfully learned the basic knowledge of swordsman and unlocked the swordsman profession. "The main profession [Swordsman Apprentice], strength and agility are each +1; the vigor value is turned on, and the same as the physical value and the health value are 100 points, but I dont know what''s the use... By the way, I also gained two freedoms. Attribute points and a skill point, it took a lot!" Cao Renqi increased all the free attribute points to agility, and then increased the skill level of the front slash to LV2, the cooling time was reduced by 3 seconds, and he felt comfortable. "Huh? Wait! I still don''t seem to be able to use this skill, I don''t have enough attributes!" Cao Renqi blinked and checked his own level attributes: total level 1, strength 2, and agility 4. "Can Nian!" At this moment, Adrian also received the experience and Bailey handed over by Cao Renqi. When ?? just uploaded the [Before Stepping] to the personal store, he found that the [Created Class] skill can indeed freely change the skill name and skill description, but the skill effect will not change. Take [Cut before stepping] as an example. If Adrian wants to, he can also call it [Salted Fish Spike], [Happy Wind Man], and even name it [Armstrong Swirling Jet Armstrong Cannon Sword] in the personal store But the specific skill effect will not change in any way, it is still an explosive displacement within 10 meters. This is undoubtedly good news, no need to worry about other high-speed movement skills with similar effects. At that time, you only need to change the skill name and skill description, and then you can change the cover and sell it to the player. For those players with pitfalls, you can even sell them with one skill, first sell them one [Step Slash], then sell them another [Salted Fish Sting], and then sell them another [Din God Slash]... Players recharge to get skills, Adrian gets experience, this is a win-win situation! In a good mood, Adrian closes his personal store and is about to leave. Seeing this, Cao Renqi hurriedly said: "Big brother, is there anything else I need to help?" In order to be able to use the flash magic skills as soon as possible, Cao Renqi''s upgrade idea was instantly ignited. If you want to level up, you need experience and missions! It is best to do advanced tasks! Is there any NPC that speaks better than this fatal in the land of flowers? No! Even if there were, Cao Renqi didn''t think he was qualified to meet, and was lucky enough to receive the task. At present, the only one who can rely on is Adrian, and Cao Renqi hopes that he can be killed by a high-level mission! Adrian looked at Cao Renqi up and down, and after making a full posture, he shook his head and said: "Your strength is still too weak, there is no way to help me more." Cao Renqi instantly recalled the little Fatal who was powerlessly beaten by the serious Fatal, and couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He replied: "Big brother, you should go to your own business, I won''t bother you!" After finishing talking, Cao Renqi immediately got into the crowd. Thank you very much to the readers of "Being up to the Pretty Lady in the Alley" for another 500 starting currency rewards! ! Thank you readers "LONELY15" for the 500 starting currency reward! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 34： End of closed beta (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 34 End of internal beta (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Adrian smiled lightly, then looked at a dark-skinned man in a rough cloth not far away, and slightly nodded, "Sir, Im sorry, I have kept you waiting for a long time." The dark-skinned man''s heart jumped, and he hurriedly stepped forward and said in a low posture: "Mr. Momoa really can''t afford what the villain said. The villain is just helping the adults above to convey the news." Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, knowing the title of "Momoya", indicating that the visitor had seen at least one of Gion or Cui Ze''s boss. "It seems that I underestimated your intelligence gathering ability...but that''s right, after all, the country of flowers is your base camp, and there are not many eyeliners. I don''t know which navy you are working for?" At the end, Adrian looked a little serious. The dark-skinned man stretched out his thumb and index finger, and quietly made a gesture of "eight". Adrian has a black line on his face, what is it, can he not speak normally? How could it be like meeting with agents! However, the Eight Treasure Navy came to the door, at least better than the Erbao Navy. For the sake of the improvement in the favorability of the previous camp, at least it should not be able to fight with Babao people. After pondering for a moment, Adrian asked again: "I dont know what the Eight Treasure Marines are asking for me?" "The little man is not clear about this," the dark-skinned man said with a smile, "When the upper order came down, it was just that he invited Mr. Momoa to drink tea and listen to music." Hua country gangs still have this habit? Sure enough, should it be said that it is a characteristic of Huaguo? Adrian was noncommittal: "I don''t know who is in charge of the Eight Treasure Water Army, but is it still the green pepper pillar?" "No, since the incident five years ago, the green pepper leader has lived in seclusion near the [baoyu ice bed] and no longer manages the internal affairs of the navy." The dark man said, "now the principal of the eight treasure navy is the green pepper leader. Son, Master Cai Dou." "Cai Dou?" Adrian asked in confusion. "Mr. Momoya may not know it. The original name of the leader of the green pepper is Cai Qing, but few people outside the country of flowers know it." Too Adrian suddenly, decades later, "Lao Cai", the 13th generation pillar of the Eight Treasures Navy, was the grandson of Green Jiao, indicating that the original name of Green Jiao was indeed "Cai". Its just Cai Dou... This name is too unintentional... Adrian involuntarily came up with the image of a man with a round body and short limbs. "Wait, I remember that green pepper is the 12th generation of the Eight Treasures Marine Corps, so Cai Dou is the 13th generation?" The dark-skinned man and Pan Tuo made his debut: "No, Lord Dou feels that his strength is weak and he cannot take on the task of being a leader. He is currently only a temporary leader of the navy." In this way, it can be explained clearly why it is the grandson of the green pepper instead of the son of the green pepper to serve as the pillar of the thirteenth generation... Adrians doubts were resolved, and he calmly said: I dont have a hobby of drinking tea and listening to music with strangers, and Ive never met the Babao Shui Army, plus what Ive just done, this invitation is still forget it." The dark-skinned man gave a wry smile. Because of what the uncle has done, Master Dou invited him to have tea and listen to music! At the very least, he has to figure out his plan. As soon as he arrived in the country of flowers for half a day, he killed the pillars of the Erbao navy in public. If this "Mr. Momoya" continues to stay in the country of flowers, who knows what else will happen! "This..." The dark man said in a tangled tone, "The villain..." Adrian thought for a moment, and said: "Don''t worry, I can understand the meaning of the Eight Treasure Water Army. Don''t worry, if others don''t mess with me, usually, I''m still very good at talking." The dark-skinned man continued to smile bitterly. He had figured out all the ins and outs of the matter long before he came, and naturally knew that the uncle in front of him was the "forced counterattack" party, and the culprit was the alcoholic named Sealy. The problem is that your counterattack is too strong, so you directly overturned the two treasure pillars. I heard that the Erbao Huos house has turned the sky right now, from top to bottom, everyone is clamoring to come here to avenge the Hogg pillars! Without waiting for the dark-skinned man to continue speaking, Adrian waved his hand. He could say so much here, and it was already in the face of the Eight Treasure Marines. Looking at Adrian''s distant back, the dark-skinned man took out a phone bug from his pocket: "Master Dou, Mr. Momoa did not agree to the invitation, but he said that if no one provokes him, he will not be fine. " A middle-aged male voice rang from the phone worm, slightly shrill: "You didn''t agree? Forget it, let us get rid of all of us. It''s not easy to provoke a daring stunner like this... Taoya, not at all. The name Ive heard is a code name. When did Xihai come out as the number one person? There are ghost fruits..." The phone worm hung up. The dark man didn''t hear the words clearly. He only knew that it was related to the legendary sea treasure demon fruit. There was a touch of envy in his eyes, and he quickly disappeared among the dock crowd. ... time flies. Although the closed beta was unexpected by Adrian, it has no effect on the overall situation at present. If players want to grow to a level that can influence the world, at least two or three versions are required. The internal test time is only half a month, and there is nothing to do. Except for Cao Renqi, Adrian did not try to actively contact other closed beta players. The players at this stage are all poor, and there is not much oil and water to squeeze. In the future public beta period, players will become qualified leeks with stable consumption ability. In addition to daily sword training and new skills, Adrian will spend a certain amount of time browsing the player forum during his leisure time. "The girls on the sea are so beautiful! But the old ladies are also very ugly... I dont understand!" "The eighth day of rushing to the sea, let''s see what I have gained!" "I''m desperate for this game. The starting place is called [New World]. As a result, Nima''s was in the sea. When a wave came over, labor and capital died! Labor and capital have never seen land for a few days in the game! No! Game for a few days I have never played a game! I died as soon as I entered! I fucking!" "East China Sea, another peaceful and peaceful day." Along with the ongoing internal beta testing of the game, player forums have gradually become standardized. The most obvious thing is that invalid information has been greatly reduced. Currently, the posts in the player forums are generally help-seeking posts and information sharing posts, and there are also some soft-text advertising posts of player guilds, professional studios, etc., and so on. Nine days passed in a flash. Today is the last day of the closed beta. End of closed beta, countdown to public beta: 350 days Adrian, who was practicing swordsmanship, came back to his senses, looked at the entrance of the player forum, and found that it turned gray, indicating that it was impossible to enter. "The time interval between the closed beta and the open beta is almost one year, but the news from the forum before that the real-world open beta will start in one or two months, indicating that the flow of real time and game time is not consistent. "The name of the game version 1.0 is [The Opening of the Great Sailing Era], and I dont know how long it will last inside and outside the game..." "Anyway, I can finally put the player''s affairs aside, concentrate on leveling, and finish the [Navigator] mission by the way!" Did something happen today? Still saying that I wrote it down? The number of recommended votes has not dropped, and has basically returned to zero... (End of this chapter) Chapter 35： Bad news from the letter (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 35 Bad News (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) OHara Wharf, the off-white single dinghy slowly docks. Compared with when it left, there are some black marks of gunpowder on the ship. Single-man boats sailing alone on the sea like this and without the slightest obvious mark have always been pirates favorite targets for artillery teasing and even attack and robbery. It was not so obvious when I went to the country of flowers. By the time he returned, Adrian had been attacked by pirates three times, and he had initially felt the impact of Pirate King Roger on the world after his ascent to the top. The era of the great pirates was indeed officially opened after Roger''s execution, but as early as this time, there were already preliminary signs. The several pirate groups that attacked Adrian were of the very influential kind, and the pirate flags were also quite unknown, and none of the captains offered a reward of more than 5 million Baileys. Adrian simply used his own way to cure his body, and carried out long-range bombardment on the pirates. A wave of mini-ghost star fire, all the pirate ships that attacked him were sunk into the sea. The panel information indicated that most of the pirates were only in the early LV20, which barely filled the empty experience slot with some experience points. Returning from the Flower Country to O''Hara, Adrian spent a total of eight days, and it took more time than before, just to depict the chart of the sea through the sea. Returning to O''Hara this time, Adrian also plans to borrow a chart of the entire West China Sea from the Library of the All-knowing Tree. After all, he is not a native of Xihai. He has a little knowledge of many situations in Xihai. O''Haras Tree of All-Knowing Library can help him make up for the lack of basic information. The All-Knowing Tree Library, the lobby on the first floor. Dr. Kloba, who was still dressed in clover, stopped Adrian who was about to go to the geographic information area to read a book. "Is there anything wrong? Dr. Kloba?" Adrian asked slightly puzzled. Is this old doctor preparing to preach to him again? "Where have you been in the past half a month? Little Robin ran to the library to look for you again and again, but didn''t see you." Dr. Kloba first complained, and then went back from A kraft paper envelope was found in the pocket. What is Robin looking for? However, Dr. Kloba didnt say it, and its not important to want to come. Adrian kept thinking, he took the envelope in his hand and asked, "What is this letter?" Dr. Kloba explained: On the sixth day after you left OHara, a small boat belonging to the Shimizu Chamber of Commerce came to the island. Someone entrusted them to send you a letter, but because they couldnt find you. People, can only post the letter to me temporarily." Shimizu Chamber of Commerce? Adrian searched for a moment in his memory, and quickly found the answer. Isnt this Peronas fleet? Remember that after obtaining the ghost fruit from Captain Krivat, Adrian also warned Mrs. Penelope that if she encountered something bad, she could send someone to O''Hara for help. Could it be that something really happened? Adrian took the letter and apologized to Dr. Kloba, then found an empty place, opened the envelope, and read the contents of the letter paper at a glance. as predicted! This is a letter of help from Mrs. Penelope! Previously, Captain Krivat has said that the ownership of the ghost fruit belongs to the Capone Gang. However, when the lives of the entire ship were threatened, Captain Krivat broke the routine and paid for the ghost fruit in exchange for Adrians help. Apart from the loss of the ghost fruit and the slight shock to the passengers on the ship, Shimizu has no other losses, and even with the group of easily defeated pirates, in exchange for a sum of money from the nearby naval base, which is not small for ordinary people. Bounty. However, the things of the Capone Gang are not so easy to take! Mrs. Penelope wrote to explain the matter. The letter mentioned that the Capone gang took Captain Krivat away, and there was no news for several days. I am afraid that an accident has occurred. Ms. Penelope, who had no other way, had to ask Adrian, who had promised before, for help. Adrian made some calculations in his mind: "The letter from the Shimizu Chamber of Commerce was delivered six days after I left O''Hara. It has been nearly 20 days since I left... Said, it may have been a whole month since Mrs. Penelope wrote the letter!" Adrian frowned slightly, and after such a long time, I dont know what bad things will happen. The only good news at the moment is that the Capone Gang only took Captain Krivat away and left Penelopes mother and daughter behind, but this is already information from a month ago! Dr. Kloba didnt know where he came out, and asked: "Boy Adrian, you dont look very good. Did something happen?" "Nothing, Dr. Kloba, I can solve it by myself." Adrian shook his head slightly, he was not going to say more to this old doctor who concentrates on academic research. As if thinking of something, Adrian suddenly asked again: "By the way, Doctor, do you know the specific address of Outfit Island?" "Outfit Island?" Dr. Kloba''s expression changed, and his tone became anxious, "There is a conflict between you and the Capone Gang?" As one of the five most famous gangs in the Xihai Underground Society, the Capone Gang is a behemoth that is beyond hope for ordinary people. Even OHara, who is known to be indisputable, has heard of the name of the Capone Gang. Dr. Kloba thought about it, and quickly understood: "It''s that letter... from the Shimizu Chamber of Commerce?" "Yes, I have a friend from the Shimizu Chamber of Commerce," Adrian briefly explained, "For some reason, he had a conflict with the Capone Gang." "The Capone Gang, that would be quite troublesome..." Dr. Kloba stroked his beard, looking worried, "Boy Adrian, can you really solve it by yourself?" Adrian smiled confidently and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine." "I don''t think you are a big talker, you say it should be fine if one person can solve it." Dr. Kloba was moved by Adrian''s tone and said, "Then follow me! Otter Philippine Island is the base camp of the Capone Gang. Even our O''Hara has heard of [the island of the gangster]." Dr. Kloba brought Adrian to the geographic information area, pulled out a roll of charts from the bookshelf, and gave it to Adrian. "This records the most convenient route from O''Hara Island to Outfit Island. As long as the direction is not wrong, and at the speed of a sailboat, you can get to Outfit Island in two days." "Be safe, kid Adrian." Adrian''s spirits refreshed, and he solemnly said, "Thank you for your help." Simply packed his belongings, Adrian hurriedly left the Tree of All-Knowing Library. He was not going to go by boat. It was too time-consuming and energy-consuming. He was going to fly directly to Outfit Island this time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 36： Outfit Island (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 36 Outfit Island (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) [Ghost Body], who reached the full level, really gave Adrian too much help. The leader who was able to easily defeat the Second Treasure Water Army before was largely due to its immunity to physical attacks. even. The passive and non-consumable ghost body makes [Flying], an originally quite rare ability, one of Adrian''s daily way of driving. After entering the ghost state, Adrian rose up into the sky, and gradually increased his limit flight speed. How fast does [Ghost] fly? Adrian didnt know it before, but when he kept accelerating but couldnt reach the limit, he realized what a terrifying ability he had accidentally discovered! Ignoring the characteristics of physical obstacles, it even means that there is no resistance to the flight of the ghost. Feeling the sight of moving backwards like a gallop, a message appeared in Adrian''s heart inexplicably. The flying speed of the ghost depends only on his thinking speed! Of course, this does not mean that Adrian can be close to the speed of light, or even faster than the speed of light. Human thinking speed has a limit. The maximum flight speed that Adrian can control is about 500 kilometers per hour. (Note) At such a high speed, Adrian did not spend much time at all, and followed the instructions given by Dr. Kloba to the chart to arrive at the famous island of gangsters-Outfit Island. This is a town-shaped island, with nearly 100 meters of hillsides in the north and east, densely populated and densely populated by the sea in the south, and various buildings are staggered. Standing in the sky, Adrian looked down at the scenic island below with inexplicable eyes. The next moment, dots of ghosts fluoresce, and densely packed mini ghosts wave their arms and gather next to Adrian. "Little cuties, go and help me see the situation on the island..." Mini ghosts: Astral Parade! The overwhelming torrent of ghosts instantly pounced on the Outfit Island below, without a trace of fireworks, and suddenly scattered at an altitude of tens of meters above the ground, and evenly distributed to every street, every corner, and every place where people existed on the island. place. Astral Parade is a detective skill developed by Adrian with the help of ghost fruit. The small mini ghost can act as a scout very well, helping to inquire about intelligence quietly. For ordinary people, the mini white ghosts standing at an altitude of tens of meters during the day are simply unremarkable; and at night, they will only regard the mini ghosts as shining stars with unusual shapes, and will not invest too much. focus on. Adrian closed his eyes and communicated with the mini-ghosts below. With their eyes, he carefully observed every corner of Outfit Island and secretly searched for information. Soon, he collected a piece of news that was surprising enough. "Such bright and gorgeous pink hair... How could Mrs. Penelope be here?" Adrian suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes slightly confused. "Go and see first!" As soon as the voice fell, Adrian in the ghost state suddenly shrank, turning his body into the size of a mini ghost, and then flew down. A single two-story building near the center of Outfit Island, and Mrs. Penelope, who was imprisoned here, was looking out the window sadly. She didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong, whether it was persuading her husband to trade [Phantom Fruit] to others, or writing to O''Hara for help. But why did it fall to this state? The husband has been silent for nearly a month. Based on the rumor of the inhumanity of the Capone gang, even if Mrs. Penelope is optimistic by nature, she will not think that her husband is being treated as a guest by the Capone gang. The only thing she hopes now is that her husband can live. "Mrs. Penelope, Mrs. Penelope..." A thin voice suddenly called Mrs. Penelope''s mind back. She looked around the room with some doubts and couldn''t help but smile. "Did you finally have hallucinations because of excessive worry? I had known this, I shouldn''t have written to O''Hara..." Looking at the empty room, Mrs. Penelope gave a wry smile to herself. "Sorry, I just forgot to change my body shape..." A familiar voice sounded in the strange, and Adrian''s figure appeared in the room out of thin air. "Yes" Madame Penelope opened her eyes wide, looked around, and quickly lowered her voice, "It''s you, Adrian!" "Yes, it''s me, ma''am." Adrian showed an apologetic face and said in a low voice, "Mrs. Penelope, I am very sorry about your affairs." "It''s useless to say these now..." Mrs. Penelope looked sad, "Mr. Adrian, how did you get here?" Adrian did not answer, but instead asked: "Madam, I happen to have a question to ask you. If you remember correctly, you said in your letter that you are still in the Shimizu Chamber of Commerce..." "That''s right." Mrs. Penelope gave a wry smile and explained the whole story. "But when the client sent the letter, it was already noticed by the Capone gangsters. They were probably deliberate. Let me send the news, so that Mr. Adrian will make you come into the net!" Ms. Penelope said again: Since the letter was sent, the people from the Capone Gang arrested me directly on Outfit Island and completely cut off my contact with the outside world. "Your family..." "I don''t have any news about Krivat yet, I''m afraid..." Mrs. Penelope''s eyes were red and her voice choked. "But they, the Capone gang has not been frantically attacking the child, and Pepe is still with me. Together, I''m still sleeping in the bedroom at this time...If it wasn''t for Pepe, I guess I already..." Adrian was silent for a moment. Mrs. Penelope wiped her eyes and said, "Mr. Adrian, I am grateful that you can come to Outfit Island, but you cant be the opponent of the Capone Gang. They are not. The kind of third-rate pirates at sea can be compared. You''d better..." Adrian interrupted Madam Penelope, and said: "Madam, you don''t have to worry about the Carpenter Gang, I will take care of it myself. For the current situation, I have two options for the time being." "Please speak up." "First, I will take you and Perona to O''Hara Island first. After arriving there, your mother and daughter will naturally be safe." "What about the second one?" "You continue to stay on Outfit Island-of course, I will find a safe enough place to house you and your daughter. Then, wait for me to get rid of the Capone Gang." Madam Penelope categorically said: "I choose the second one." "Why?" Adrian was a little puzzled, "The first option is actually more secure." Ms. Penelope resolutely said: "Until I get accurate information from Krivat, I said nothing will leave!" "Is that so..." Adrian groaned, "Then come with me first. The ghosts have just found a place that is sufficiently concealed that no one will find it there." "Then, you just have to wait quietly." Note: There is a view in the scientific community that the human thinking speed is close to 250km/h. I don''t know how the specific data was obtained. The thinking speed itself is a data that is very difficult to measure. Therefore, the speed taken here is the current signal speed of the brain, which is about 138m/s, which is equivalent to 496.8km/h, which is about 500km/h. However, this is a novel and a Pirate fellow, so dont hold back. Even if its the authors setting, the speed of the ghost is not easy to describe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 37： Capone Gang (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 37 Capone Gang (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) On this sea where flying ability is extremely rare, people always subconsciously ignore the actions that take place in the sky. With the help of the ghost fruit, Adrian unknowingly took Mrs. Penelope, mother and daughter, and left from this two-story building hidden deep in the center of the island, without even disturbing anyone standing there. Gang gangster guarding the door. After placing the two at the safe spot discovered by the mini-ghosts, Adrian secretly arranged some mini-ghosts near them to detect the situation and protect the safety, and then he left with confidence. At this moment, the panel message suddenly appeared. You have triggered a random B-level missionCapone Gang! Introduction to the mission: Capone Bell freely controls Outfit Island, and it is he who controls one-fifth of the underground society in the West Sea. The current head of the Capone gang likes to wear silk shirts, expensive custom suits and diamond belt buckles, and also likes to use human blood to forge his horror reputation. Recently, Capone Bell has been eyeing an unknown man who snatched his precious devil fruit. It''s time to make your choice! [Task reminder: If history has taught us anything, if the sea has taught us anything, then we can kill anyone. Task requirements: unknown Task reward: unknown Adrian took over the task and whispered to himself: "[B] level of difficulty? It is really crowded and powerful, the gangsters of Xihai... "But unknown mission requirements and mission rewards? This is the first time I have encountered it. "But the task reminder has been given very clearly. The Capone gang is watching me. As everyone knows, I am also ready to use their reputation as my stepping stone! "There are always some annoying bugs buzzing in your ears, even if it doesn''t cause any major trouble, it''s a bad mood!" Entering a ghostly state, Adrian rose into the sky, instantly losing his figure. About a quarter of an hour later. Outfit Island South Street, hard shell bar. This is a black brick bar with a rather rough appearance. Through the misty windows, you can vaguely feel the noisy atmosphere inside the bar. Even in the morning, there are still many alcoholics in the hard shell bar. No way, who made this the headquarters of the "Capone Gang" and the true core of Outfit Island? Adrian looked indifferent, ignoring the two addicts who were "stuffing up" in the corner next to the door, and opened the door and walked into the bar. What you see is a very lively scene, smoking smokers, card gamblers, bottle-blowing alcoholics... On the high platform suspended in the middle of the bar, there is a huge black sofa impressively placed. The tall and mighty man with a cigar in his mouth and a short black beard on his chin looks at the environment in the bar with a smile on his face, like a man. The king aloft is inspecting his country. On the sofa next to the mature man in suit and leather shoes, sits an unsightly short fat man. The black vertical striped suit of the same type is tight on him, as if a button will pop out of his body in the next second. Come the same. The two are the current BOSS Capone Bell of the Capone gangster, and his son Capone Becky! Adrian ticked the corner of his mouth, Its really easy to come by, now you dont need to spend time on the islands to find people! The bartender behind the bar is a tall, thin, bald man with a gentle smile on his face: "Is it the first time for guests to come to this bar? Bar rules, any newcomer can get a free glass of rum. " The tall and thin bartender drew a bottle of wine from under the bar and pulled out the wine cork. 顪 The faint yellow wine slowly filled the glass, and the faint aroma of wine filled the surroundings. Adrian took the wine glass and played with it in his hand, looking inexplicably: "I don''t know where I heard a sentence, the free one is the most expensive. I don''t know if this free glass of rum needs me to pay. What an expensive price?" The tall and thin bartender changed his expression and reluctantly said: "The guest laughed, this is the rule" "These are just the rules of your gangsters, not the rules of the sea." "Guest, you" The tall and thin bartender''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t know when he took out a flintlock. He smiled and raised his hand to press the insurance and pull the trigger. The brass bullet accurately hit Adrian''s eyebrow. "go to hell!" It wasn''t until the gunshot that Gao Shou bartender''s next sentence was finished. But at the next moment, the tall and thin bartender''s pride came to an abrupt end. Because he watched the bullet penetrate Adrian''s head, but he saw neither the red blood nor the white brain pulp. The bullet seemed to just penetrate the air, nothing happened. "Father (Godfather)! A demon fruit capable person!" The tall and thin bartender roared, and instantly bent over and got under the bar. Adrian took out his handkerchief in a leisurely manner, as if disgusted, and wiped the left hand that had just held the wine glass. "''Scarface'' Capone Bell,''Bandit'' Capone Becky, when we first met, I have to say that the impression of you Capone gangster is really bad." Only the wrong name, no wrong nickname. ''Scarface'' Capone Bell, tall and strong, he is especially good at close combat in intelligence rumors. When he was young, he was scarred when he was injured on the face by an opponent in a battle, so he has such a nickname. "Bandit" Capone Becky has an unpredictable character. He possesses a very cruel side to both people and things. Even a loyal subordinate, as long as he violates even a small order, he will be stunned. Kill. Of course, Adrian also knows more detailed information about the latter. Capone "Gangster" Becky, more than 20 years later, will become one of the 11 supernovae of the "worst generation" in the era of complete burning and runaway, with a bounty of more than 300 million Baileys, and at the same time A person with the ability to eat the''fruit of the strong city''! Adrians words were not answered. From the center suspended high platform, a fierce rain of bullets directly enveloped his location, blasting everything near the bar to pieces. The tall and thin bartender who took the lead in launching a sneak attack on Adrian was exploded into blood mist in an instant and died on the spot. Adrian frowned, "Although it is an enemy, it is too cruel and ruthless, right? Did you even care about your own life?" "Lets pretend, kid!" Looking at Adrian, who was still unscathed, Capone Bell took a sharp sip of his cigar with a gloomy expression. "Today, since you dare to come to Outfit Island alone, get ready. Accept the fate of death! I will engrave your name on your skull before feeding it to the sharks in the Back Bay!" "Little ones! Fire all!" Capone Beckys reaction was not slow at all. He opened the palm of his right hand, and a tiny door slowly appeared in the palm of his palm. At the entrance of the miniature gate stood several burly men in black clothes with scaled down figures, most of them holding artillery on their shoulders. Hearing Becky''s order, the gang members instantly pressed the trigger with a sullen expression, and a large number of shells were fired in the direction of Adrian. Boom boom boom boom! ! Fierce gunfire covered every inch of the land in the hard shell bar. Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins of "Golden Crispy Pie"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 38： Unbearable (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) Chapter 38 is vulnerable (seeking collection, seeking recommendation) "The planned ambush was really a trap deliberately targeted..." A indifferent voice came from the gunfire filled with gunpowder, unscathed Adrian stepped out of the cannon-shrouded area step by step, staring coldly at Capone Becky who wanted to vent his firepower on the high platform. The ability of the devil fruit eaten by Capone Becky is very interesting. It is a very rare fruit with spatial attributes. Both creatures and objects can be stored in it. He can even assimilate part of his body into some kind of items already stored in the castle, such as changing his legs into tank tracks to gain high-speed movement. The fruit is developed to a high depth, and Capone Becky can even turn himself into a huge castle. The defense is so strong that even BIGMOM, one of the four emperors, is difficult to break in a short time! However, today''s Capone Becky is not the "Pirate Supernova" who will offer a bounty of more than 300 million more than two decades later, although he has begun to slowly take over the Capone Gang from his father Capone Bell. Ownership, but in terms of its own strength, it is far from reaching the standard. Seeing that the invincible artillery offensive in the past had no effect, Capone Becky couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead, and Capone Bell, who was watching the battle calmly, was shocked again and again. Captain Krivat did not know the name of the devil fruit he was transporting with the ship, but the father and son Capone, who were the masters, naturally knew what the fruit was. If they remember correctly, the devil fruit eaten by this little devil in front of them is clearly a "superman ghost fruit", a devil fruit with a "fatal flaw"! As we all know, the body of ghost fruit eaters has always been their Achilles heel! But who can tell them why this kids ability is so weird? Is this still a ghost fruit? Or is this kid eating other fruits? Or, nature? ! Capone Bell did not want to believe it, and categorically said: "Becky, don''t stop, increase the firepower! This kid has only eaten the ghost fruit in just one month, and it is absolutely impossible to develop his abilities to such an extent. This weird ability definitely has a big limit!" "Yes! Father!" The commanded Capone Becky had a sharp look in his eyes, and he raised his hands at the same time, and the artillery offensive was further strengthened. The crumbling hard shell bar was directly destroyed by the gunfire, but Adrian in front of him was still intact, and even dust was not stained on his clothes. Adrian is still walking slowly towards Capone and his son step by step, his expressionless posture releases a suffocating sense of oppression. "Smelly kid! The muskets and artillery units continue to fire! The cavalry units attack!" Capone Becky clenched his teeth, and while holding Capone Bell with his right hand, his feet directly turned into tank tracks, quickly retreating, and the speed was not slower than that of a real tank. At the same moment, a faint ripple appeared next to Capone Becky, and dense holes appeared on his body. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the castle gate. The gate of the castle was opened, the suspension bridge was lowered, and a group of five, a total of eight light cavalry units rushed out head-on, holding a chilly long knife, and brazenly launched an attack on Adrian! This is not over yet, inside the castle, a musket and artillery team of fifty people fired at Adrian! All this happened between the electric light and flint. Even the big pirates of the West Sea with a bounty of more than ten million, under such a near-perfect encirclement situation deliberately created by Capone Becky, I am afraid they will have to hate on the spot. However Mini ghostRising Star Fire! ! Hundreds of white mini-ghosts resembled a swarm of insects attracted by blood. They swooped at the cavalry squadron that rushed in. It was just a brief encounter, and there was not much left in the forty-man light cavalry squad. The remaining mini-ghosts, with an unbeatable posture, attacked Capone Becky''s body, blowing him to the ground. The offensive and defensive momentum is instantly converted. "Whether it''s a musket or a scimitar, I don''t care. "It''s nothing more than just spending time with you." Adrian flicked his fingers boredly, facing such a group of gangsters who could only dominate the underground society of the West Sea, he could not arouse any thoughts of fighting. "Jump the bomb!" A deafening explosion sounded from Capone Becky''s direction, and a tall and mighty figure "ejected" from there like ammunition. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant! This is the Capone Gang! "Bomb BlastHell Cannon!" Capone Bell''s hands turned into huge bombs burning with flames. He folded his hands and slammed it down at Adrian. Boom! ! The floor of the bar and the surrounding stone brick walls were all blown to pieces. Hard Shell Bar, this horror bar that has carried the prestige of the Capone Gang for more than a decade, has finally ushered in its end today. On the smoky street, on Capone Bells terrifying scarface, a grinning grin appeared: "Ive never been able to stop Lao Tzus bomb fist!" Capone Bell, the current godfather of the Capone gang, is also a demon fruit capable person! and faintly familiar. "Superman-Bomb Fruit? Or is it an Explosion Fruit, or an Explosion Fruit?" Behind Capone Bell, Adrian''s voice suddenly came, with a hint of surprise, "But it doesn''t matter..." The blue veins on Capone Bells forehead were violent, making his face even more terrifying, and he turned around instantly, spitting out a mouthful of white mist. Then, burst into an instant! ! "Break the minefields!" The surrounding environment ushered in the second devastating explosion. The buildings on both sides of the hard shell bar were completely destroyed and collapsed. The gangs and bandits of the Capone gang that came around were all screamed and flew out of the bomb zone by the violent shock wave. outside. The next moment, Capone Bells feet turned into bombs, and then burst into the air, with the help of huge impact force, he slammed into the air and scanned the smoke-covered ground back and forth. For some reason, Capone Bell always felt that his second large-scale blasting still did not harm that kid. "Are you looking for me? Mr. Capone?" "Bomb..." Before he finished shouting, Capone Bell suddenly found two huge white arms in front of him. His proud and strong body hadnt even finished. Its palm is big. Capone Bell raised his head stiffly, and saw a huge ghost face appearing directly above his head, and his pitch-black eyes were staring at him without a trace of chill. "Since you like playing bombs so much, let''s play with it." Adrian snapped his fingers. Snapped! Huge ghost and messenger of peace! Boom boom! ! ! There was an extremely violent shock wave in the air, and there was a sudden tendency to penetrate the clouds and crack the rocks, and the thick clouds far in the sky were washed away by this unparalleled huge explosion. The faint golden sunlight poured down, bringing some insignificant warmth to this dilapidated ruined land. (End of this chapter) Chapter 39： Legend·【White Ghost】 Chapter 39 Legend: [White Ghost] Step, step, step... The sound of calm and powerful footsteps sounded in the ears of the embarrassed Capone Becky. He put his hands on the ground and raised his head with difficulty. "It''s so ugly, Mr. Capone." Adrian looked down at Capone Becky, who was lying on the ground, with an inexplicable smile on his face. "Take out the weapon!" "Ready to attack!" "Protect Becky!" There was a messy noise from Capone Becky''s body, and then another figure jumped out of him. In an instant, hundreds of gangsters appeared on the battlefield, and they raised their guns and artillery to kill Adrian. Surrounded with Becky. "Mr. Capone, don''t you plan to surrender yet?" Adrian said gently. Capone Becky stood up slowly, spit out the extinguished cigar in his mouth, and stared fiercely at the young black-haired man in front of him. The fruit of Jiancheng provided extremely powerful protection for his body. The wave of mini ghost bombs just now did not cause any substantial damage to Capone Becky, but it just made him look a little desolate. But Capone Bell is not so lucky. Becky glanced at his father who was lying in a pool of blood not far away, and a touch of grief flashed in his eyes. "I admit that I underestimated you, Adrian..." Capone Becky''s eyes turned cold, and he gradually added a frenzied look. "But with the absolute gap between the number of people and the firepower, you can''t win! All fire. Kill him!" "" There was a disdainful voice in the air. Mini ghost and fireworks show! Thousands of mini-ghosts densely covered the entire sky, and even the suns brilliance was covered. They gradually gathered into a huge ball of light, as if fireworks were falling, and they began to bombard the battlefield indiscriminately. Cover up, completely ignore the issue of loss. Boom! boom! boom! As soon as the explosion sounded, the gang that jumped out of Capone Becky''s body instantly lost more than half of them, and under the continuous chaotic explosion, the remaining gangs also stepped onto the Huangquan. the road. Capone Becky has received the focus of Adrian''s attention. Hundreds of mini-ghosts bombarded him endlessly every second, even if Beckys physical defenses were beyond ordinary people, he was blown out of his mouth and nose. This bombing lasted for several minutes, and the center of the town was completely razed to the ground. Amidst the smoke and dust, Capone Beckys exquisite black vertical-striped suit has become like a large rag, blood dripping all over, and there is not even a good piece of meat visible to the naked eye. "Mr. Capone, I still have one last question to ask you." Adrian said in a gentle voice, "I don''t know if you know the whereabouts of the poor Captain Krivat who was kidnapped to Outfi Island by you. ?" Capone Becky, whose consciousness was in a semi-conscious state, could barely stand on his own willpower. Hearing Adrians question, his **** fat face showed a cruel smile. "Boy... heh heh... you said that idiot who dared to embezzle Capone gangsters without authorization? Go to the Back Bay area to find it. If you are lucky, you may be able to find his bone scum in the teeth of the shark. " Adrian fell silent. "If this is the case, there is nothing to say. "Goodbye, Becky''gangster''..." In the next instant, a semi-imaginary mini-ghost was created and slowly flew into Capone Becky''s body. Mini ghost, withered and pierced. Capone Becky''s eyes widened, blood splashed in his chest, and then he fell to the ground with a plop. "We...choose the wrong opponent...father..." One by one, figures emerged from Capone Becky''s side. These people were the last people hidden in his body. They appeared on the battlefield at this time, indicating that the fruit of Jiancheng had begun to lose its effect. This also means that Becky, the gangster who will become a member of the "evil generation" more than 20 years later, has reached the end of his destiny at this moment. "Becky!" "How can it be... Father and Becky are both..." "Run for your life, or you will be killed too!" "Spare! I surrender! Don''t kill me!" The only remaining Capone gangsters either dispersed as birds and beasts, or simply surrendered on their knees, and many chose to counterattack. Facing this group of people, Adrians attitude is very clear, "If the enemy is the enemy, kill it!" Another wave of indiscriminate bombing. At this point, the Capone gang that has dominated Outife Island for more than ten years is completely destroyed! A prompt appears on the panel. B-level mission Capone Gang, the completion rate is 93%, and the mission is over, you will gain 180w experience. 93% of completion, it seems that there are still some remnants of the Capone gang that have not been cleaned up, but it does not matter. Adrian feels clear. [You completed the goal [Frontal conflict 1: Kill at least 10 Capone gang members], [Frontal conflict 2: Kill at least 100 Capone gang members], [Behead 1: Kill Capone Bell], [Beheading 2: Kill Capone Becky]] The task is being settled... the settlement is complete, performance evaluation: excellent You get the excellent evaluation reward: extra 50% experience (90w), random reward x2 "There are random rewards? Good luck!" Adrian is slightly overjoyed, experience rewards are the next best thing. High-level tasks will have corresponding task completion evaluations after completion, and good and above task evaluations will also receive random rewards. There are many types of random rewards, which may be experience, props, skills, expertise, free attribute points, skill points, etc., almost everything is inclusive, and what you get depends on your face. Random reward type... [The types of rewards you have this time are: [Free Attribute Points], [Props]] You get 4 free attribute points! You get the itemSuperman seriesJiancheng Fruit! 4 points of free attribute points are quite satisfactory, not bad or not. But the rewards of props are a bit unexpected... Adrian raised his palm, and a dark gray devil fruit with a spiral pattern of Tanggras appeared out of thin air in his palm, which was exactly the same as the appearance of the''Jiancheng Fruit'' recorded in the "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book". "A very rare space type devil fruit, and it is integrated with offense and defense, how to use it?" Adrian fell into thought. However, the prompt message on the panel has not completely ended. [Given that you previously killed Hogg, the leader of the Erbao Marine Corps, this time you will completely destroy the Capone Gang, and you will get 1 point of fame! (Experience gained within a specific range +5%)] Western Sea Legend: White Ghost-In the legend, he is the messenger of death, an immortal white ghost, and a terrifying nightmare from the kingdom of the undead. He wandered over the West Sea, no one knew when he would arrive, only the corpse on the dock was slowly telling his story. Thank you very much for your book friend "20210406211530991" for the reward of 100 starting coins! (End of this chapter) Chapter 40： Gift of Destiny Chapter 40 The Gift of Fate "How does it sound like the male protagonist of a famous ghost story..." Looking at the description of the first legend on the panel, Adrian''s mood is inexplicably subtle. In a certain sense, "familiarity" can be equated with "code name". In other words, if you dont do anything else impressive in the future, then in the eyes of others in Pirate World, Adrians "Hell" on the road is basically [White Ghost]. This nickname... To tell the truth, it''s really not good. But there is no way, the system gave it, and Adrian did not have to choose. [White Ghost], at least better than titles such as "White Ghost" and "White Death". Adrian looked at the panel again. Set aside devil fruit rewards and legends. In terms of experience points, in addition to the experience rewards for task settlement, the Capone gang, from the godfather of the underworld to the gang members, have provided a lot of experience rewards with their lives. In particular, the killing of Capone Becky and Capone Bell belonged to the category of leapfrog kills, and the experience value reward was even higher than the sky. Without much thinking, Adrian put all the experience points he gained into the upgrade, and raised the level of [Official Swordsman] to LV16, and at the same time, his total level reached LV36, not far from level 40. Then all the free attribute points obtained from upgrades and task rewards are invested in intelligence. At this time, his intelligence attribute is as high as 300, which is higher than the other five attribute values ??combined. After completing the task settlement, we should inform Mrs. Penelope of the specific news next. Thinking of Capone Beckys words before his death, Adrian couldn''t help sighing, and his figure disappeared. After a while. Adrian came to the safe house where the mother and daughter had been placed before and knocked on the door politely. "Madam, it''s me, Adrian. Is it convenient to get in now?" Ms. Penelope, who was highly nervous in the room, immediately relaxed after hearing the familiar voice. She introduced Adrian into the house and said with concern: "Mr. Adrian, are you okay?" "Relax, Madam." Adrian shook his head first, and then he said in a low tone, "I got a bad news about Captain Krivat." Mrs. Penelope''s heart suddenly sank. "Capone Becky-the son of the capone gang leader-told me after the defeat," Adrian whispered, "he said, your husband has passed away unfortunately." Even though she had been mentally prepared for a long time, Mrs. Penelope still felt an extremely strong sense of dizziness. She closed her eyes, held her forehead with one hand, and sat down on the chair with the other trembling, her chest rising and falling violently. Adrian silently poured a cup of hot tea for Mrs. Penelope. Before he could speak for comfort, Mrs. Penelope had opened her eyes, no crying, no tears, just red eyes. Unexpectedly, facing the news of her husbands accidental death, this fragile lady showed extraordinary tenacity. "Thank you for your notice, Mr. Adrian." Seeing this, Adrian changed his original thoughts. In any case, he should not continue to say words of comfort at this time. Adrian changed the conversation and said: "Madam, I am going to stay on Outfit Island for a few more days. I dont know what you plan to do?" "Me?" Mrs. Penelope gave a wry smile, not knowing how to answer. Adrian asked, "Do you have any acquaintances or relatives you know in Xihai?" "I only know Krivat" Mrs. Penelope paused slightly, and she said smoothly after all, "He has a distant nephew who also works in the Shimizu Chamber of Commerce." "How is your relationship with that distant relative?" Adrian''s words revealed a hint of solicitation. Ms. Penelope said truthfully: "The relationship is not too close, but at any rate it is a very reliable young man who knows the bottom line." "That''s it. The Capone Gang has been completely destroyed. After I clean up the remaining gang forces on Outfit Island, the Capone Gang will completely return to history." Adrian He explained his plan, "If you know If his nephew is reliable enough, I wonder if he can leave the Shimizu Chamber of Commerce and come and help me do things?" That''s right! Adrian is ready to form a force! He realized a very important thing when he was trading with closed beta players in the Kingdom of Flowers. In the future public beta period, although Adrian can play a role similar to "professional mentor" and "novice instructor", he does not have enough "items" that can be used to supply players for trading. Muskets, gunpowder, weapons, medicines... Almost all of these things are completely useless by Adrian, but they are extremely demanded by low-level players! Even if Adrian gets these things, it doesnt take much effort, but the time and energy involved are too amazing, and its completely outweighed by the gains. In that case, why not find a suitable candidate to help him form a power? It just so happens that the Capone Gang has been destroyed. Standing on the corpse of the Capone Gang, the new forces can instantly become famous in the West Sea. If possible, Adrian can also allow his subordinates to specifically develop trade exchanges with players, freeing himself from tedious transactions. Ms. Penelope was silent for a while, and said: "I don''t know what Mr. Adrian are you going to do?" "Hmm..." Adrian touched his chin, "Open a trading company?" ... Five days later. The dusty Tommy took the merchant ship of the Shimizu Chamber of Commerce and came to Outfit Island. For this "gangster island" that no one knows in the underground society of Xihai, Tommy is both excited and longing. Who does not know in Xihai now, the famous Capone gang, because it provokes a terrifying enemy that cannot be provoked, disappears in a day, completely turned into history? Tommy had no idea that a small person like himself could be spotted by such a legendary person! Although it is the light of distant relatives... About half an hour later. Tommy came to an unsightly two-story small building, and in the living room inside the building, he finally saw the legendary Lord White Ghost! Adrian took a rough look at the young man wearing a tweed coat and newsboy hat, shaking his whole body with excitement, and nodded slightly in his heart. At least the image is over. "your name?" "Tommy, Tommy Shelby, Your Excellency." Adrian frowned. "You have a very interesting name, Tommy." "Yes, is it?" Tommy Shelby stammered and replied, flushing. "I believe in friendship, and I am willing to show my friendship first." Adrian smiled slightly, straight to the point, "Tommy, would you like to leave the Shimizu Chamber of Commerce and do things for me and yourself?" "Very much! Your Excellency!" Tommy Shelby nodded immediately and replied loudly. He rushed to Outfit Island deliberately, wasnt it just for this matter? A moment later, Tommy lowered his head again and shouted a little jerky: "Father!" Adrian smiled, "No, you dont need to be like this, Tommy, I didnt invite you from Mrs. Penelope to set up a gang, I am going to set up a company, a legal trading company, no Know that you are still willing to help me now?" The young Tommy Shelby looked up dazedly, "Your Excellency, are you going to open a trading company?" "Yes," Adrian nodded. "It will have nothing to do with me, at least on the surface. I am going to name it Shelby Company. What do you think?" "I think..." Tommy Shelby''s eyes bloomed with an extremely brilliant brilliance, "It''s simply awesome!" "Of course, in the process of company development, sometimes it is inevitable that some violence will be used." Adrian added, "No way, the cruel sea always destroys the noble character of businessmen." Tommy Shelby''s brain moved quickly, and his tone gradually became excited, "So, we still need a little bit of help from the underground society." Adrian smiled with satisfaction: "Yes, do you think''The Razor Party'' is a qualified gangster name?" Thank you reader "Yang Fanfan" for the 100 starting coin reward! Forty chapters, the manuscripts are completely used up... Fortunately, I came to recommend, but it was the first time I encountered a recommendation from 12 oclock in the middle of the night... Tommy Shelby, from "Blood Gangsters", aside from the plot, people''s service, film and television atmosphere and actor''s appearance can indeed be played! (End of this chapter) Chapter 41： Return to OHara Chapter 41 Return to O''Hara More than a few days have passed since the official opening of the Shelby Company. Because the planning time is relatively short, coupled with the company''s principal "Tommy Shelby", he is still just an unknown young man. Most of the residents on the island don''t know their surroundings. Suddenly There is such an extra "sea trading company". Adrian is not in a hurry to build a reputation for Shelby. After all, the company''s main service target is players who have not yet arrived, and there is still almost a full year before the start of the public beta, and there is no time in time. In the dark. The famous Capone gang was completely wiped out in one day, and the remaining power and territory instantly became the sweet pastry for you and me. No matter how lively the gangsters outside are fighting because of those things. In the original "base camp" of the Capone gang on Outfit Island, a small organization called the "Razor Party" rose up inexplicably. They unscrupulously developed troops and looted territory, and quickly unified at an incredible speed. The underground society of Outfit Island. When people just recovered from the big news about the complete destruction of the Capone Gang, they discovered that Outfit Island had changed its owner. Successfully defeated the criminal gangs on other islands several times. The Razor Party succeeded in establishing a solid foundation in the underground society of the West Sea, and became another new gang force that cannot be ignored after the Capone gang. Tommy Shelby, as the speaker of the Razor Party, has also slowly begun to emerge. But thats all for a while. Thoroughly clean up the remaining underground forces on Outfit Island, and then attend the opening ceremony of the Shelby Company. Adrian consciously completed all the tasks and is ready to leave this gang island. is the day, early in the morning. A brand-new brig is moored in the port. The bow of the sailing boat is a bust of the goddess, which is more common in the sea. What is more novel is that the goddess holds a lifelike bird in the right hand of the goddess. The overall hull has a streamlined design, and the raised sails are painted with the logo of the Shelby Company-crossed cigarettes and whiskey bottles. Adrian leaned against the guardrail of the sailing deck, looked at Tommy below, waved his hand and said, "Tommy, please give it to you on Outfit Island. Dont forget my instructions." "Don''t worry, sir." Tommy, who stood on the pier, looked frantically and respectfully said, "I will never let you down!" Tommy Shelby subconsciously touched the inner pocket of his coat, inside it was a booklet that had just been bound, the book was called "The Godfather''s Classic Quotations"... Adrian nodded slightly, turned and walked towards the cabin. Ms. Penelope on the side holds Perona, who is only one year old, in her arms, following closely behind. Yes. After seeking Adrians advice, Mrs. Penelope decided to stay away from the sad land of Outfit Island, followed by Adrian to OHara, and then settled in the world-famous island of knowledge. In this regard, Adrian will naturally not rashly refuse. Three days later. Merchant ship arrived at OHara port. Ms. Penelope admired the humanistic scenery that was obviously different from other islands in the West Sea, and suddenly saw a little girl who was looking forward to standing on the pier. "Mr. Adrian--" "Just call me Adrian, madam." "Adrian, look at the little girl standing on the dock. Is she someone you know?" "Um?" Adrian looked in the direction indicated by Mrs. Penelope, just to see Little Robin waving his arms happily here, with a strange expression on his face. If I remember correctly, I and Robin have only a few sides, why does it always feel that this little loli has an extraordinary sense of closeness to him? Is it because of a few comforting words when we first met? "Her name is Robin, Nicole Robin." Adrian gave a brief introduction to Mrs. Penelope, "My father died very early, and my irresponsible mother... I do not know why he left Austria. Hala, currently living in his aunt''s house." Ms. Penelope''s eyes suddenly showed a bit of distress. After finishing speaking, Adrian jumped off the deck of the merchant ship and came to Robins body and said with a smile: "Little Robin, long time no see." "Long time no see, Brother Adrian!" Little Robin replied vigorously. At the same time, Mrs. Penelope also hugged Perona from the boat and nodded to Robin with a smile. "This is Aunt Penelope, a friend I met on the ocean. She is holding little Perona in her arms. She is only one year old~" Adrian squatted down and looked up at Little Robin''s eyes. "Brother Adrian has something to go to the library to check some information. Can Little Robin help take Aunt Penelope on the island for a tour?" When he heard Adrians words, Little Robin couldnt help but bulging her mouth. She raised her head and glanced at the amiable Mrs. Penelope. After all, she nodded reluctantly. "How good!" Adrian touched Robin''s head and took out a small phone bug from his pocket. "This is a reward for Robin." "The phone worm that can talk over long distances!" Little Robin''s eyes lit up, and he was about to take the pink phone worm, but he immediately retracted his hands with a wink. "This must be very valuable..." Little Robin whispered, "I can''t take..." "It doesn''t matter, this is a reward for Little Robin!" Adrian puts the small phone worm into Robins hands. Little Robin held up his palm, stretched out his fingers curiously, and lightly nodded the eyes of a telephone worm like antennae. The phone worm immediately retracted its body into the protective case, and in the meantime, he grinned and stuck his tongue out at Little Robin. "Glitter!" Little Robin was still a child, and immediately laughed happily. Seeing this, Adrian nodded to Mrs. Penelope, then left the dock and hurried towards the Tree of All-Knowing Library in the very center of the island. About ten minutes later. The Tree of All-Knowing Library, a familiar hall on the first floor. Adrien, who was about to go to the geographic information area to borrow the West Sea Chart, was once again stopped by the fascinating Dr. Kloba. "Doctor, is it you again?" Adrian helplessly, "What happened again this time?" Dr. Kloba blew his beard and stared: "Do you think I only come back to you when I have something to do, kid Adrian?" Adrian touched his chin, remembered for a moment, and said: "Yes." Dr. Kloba suddenly choked. "PhD--" "I wanted to ask you about the status of the Capone Gang, but seeing you are so energetic, you must not have encountered any trouble." Dr. Kloba shook his hand a little disgustedly, "Go, go and do your own business. Bar!" Adrian breathed a sigh of relief and left immediately. Whenever you get along with these respected old doctors, you can''t help but feel a sense of restraint. Next, Adrian did not encounter any accidents and borrowed the map data very smoothly. "Basic Sea Conditions in the West China Sea", "Distribution of Islands in the West China Sea", "Distribution of Common Marine Life in the West China Sea", "Illustration of Marine Meteorology in the West China Sea"... Looking at the densely packed sea books on the bookshelf, Adrian squeezed his fist and secretly cheered himself up: "After gnawing on these big tomes, we will officially start the Pan-Western Sea voyage!" Someone always thinks that Im slower... and they ask me when Im going to explode... What should ?? say? I am not going to make a big update for the new book issue. As mentioned before, the new book issue will always maintain the speed of "two changes a day" until it is released. And I have run out of manuscripts now, and some people ask me when will it be updated... But since there are so many people mentioning it, lets talk roughly about the additional rule. 1. Reward plus more There must be rewards and more changes, but how much more specific rewards are added... The key is I have no experience... How about 3000 starting currency plus one more? Can it be accumulated or single time? 2. Monthly pass plus change 100 monthly pass plus one more, eh. 3. Big recommendation plus more What is a big recommendation...I haven''t encountered it anyway... 4. Explosive update after launch This point is confirmed, but when it will be on the shelves and how much will be updated, it is temporarily uncertain...After all, the deposit has been used up... 5.**Add more This ** may be in a good state, may be in a good mood, or it may be a holiday, I am not sure, but I am sure that the fifth point of the new book issue definitely does not exist. (End of this chapter) Chapter 42： Pan-Western Sea Navigation Chapter 42 Pan-Western Sea Navigation Three months later. West Sea, Kingdom of Tailand, Mardin Town. This is a relatively prosperous medium-sized town. The natural geographical advantage adjacent to the sea brings wealth to the town, but occasionally pirates plunder it. In the middle of the main street of Mardin Town, the pirate captain Cardo, carrying a huge mace on his shoulder, looked at the boxes of treasures in front of him, and his eyes flashed greedy. The small Captain Cardo shouted at his subordinates: "Are all the treasures in the town here?" A thinner pirate handyman replied tremblingly: "Almost only this, the great Captain Cardo..." The kneeling civilians around looked at their belongings in the treasure chest with pain and resentment, but no one dared to stand up to fight the pirates. As for the reason? The ground stained red with blood not far away, the pile of debris hills, is the most real reason! Captain Cardo glanced brutally at the cowardly civilians, and sneered disdainfully. "Cowards! Today Captain Cardo has mercifully let you go! When you come again next time, you have to prepare more treasures! Hahahaha!" Just as Cardo was about to lead his subordinates and carry the treasure to leave the island, he suddenly found that on the other side of the street, he did not know when a young man in a white suit appeared. "Where did the guy come from?" Captain Cardo was taken aback for a while, the civilians in this town had been ransacked by them a long time ago, and all the spineless guys had all been killed, and all the rest were kneeling there. Where did this person emerge from? "A 24 million Bailey is offering a bounty," the young man looked up at the leader of the group of pirates in front of him, "Beast Pirates, Captain Cardo, isnt it?" "That''s right! It''s Lao Tzu!" Cardo shook the mace in his hand and waved the sound of hunting. "That''s right!" The young man nodded slightly, he looked at Cardo carefully, then shook his head again, "I was really shocked when I saw this name~" "Huh? The kid who was frightened by Lao Tzu''s reputation?" Captain Cardo was a little interested, "Are you planning to come and take refuge?" "Refuge in?" The young man was slightly stunned. "Isn''t it?" Captain Cardo frowned. He raised the mace in his hand, as if if he didn''t hear a satisfactory answer, he would smash the young man into meat pie in the most violent way. "Forget it, I overestimated the average IQ of the guy who went to sea as a pirate..." The young man shook his head, stretched out his index finger, and a white light appeared from his fingertips. Mini ghostSeductive gift. Almost the moment when the voice fell, a small and mini cute ghost flew out of the young mans fingertips, and came to Captain Cardo in an instant. Boom! Only a violent explosion was heard, and Cardo''s short and stout body was suddenly blown away more than ten meters away, throwing up a cloud of smoke. "This... ability... is..." A pirate handyman stammered and couldn''t say the whole thing. "It''s a white ghost!!" The pirate next to him subconsciously added and shouted. The other members of the Beast Pirate Group immediately panicked. "It''s over, how could Captain Cardo be the opponent of White Ghost..." Just after saying these words, the pirate suddenly woke up. He looked in the direction where Cardo was flying in a cold sweat, and shouted in horror: "Captain Cardo! I" Call The heavy mace flew out at an extremely fast speed, and in the desperate eyes of the pirate, it smashed his head to pieces, and a headless corpse crashed down. "I''m not dead yet! What are you **** wacky and crooked over there?!" Kadoo walked out of the dust with his appearance greatly changed. At this time, he was already fangs and claws, and his body was covered with thick black fur, only a smooth white line was left in the middle of his head. Animal DepartmentHoney Badger Fruit! "You bastard! How dare you attack me!" The animalized Kaduo approached the enemy step by step, with a hideous face and a terrifying aura. "Fathead brother--no, can''t the honey badger fruit grow in height?" The sudden problem of the enemy made Cardo stunned for a moment, and then a more raging anger burst from the depths of his brain. Dont discriminate against short people! Kaduo''s legs slammed on the ground, and under the reaction of the huge burst of force, he rushed towards the enemy at an extremely fast speed. "Go to death to Lao Tzu!" The sharp claws shining with icy cold light are approaching in an instant, carrying a violent wind, piercing through the enemy''s brain! But Cardo didn''t feel the pleasure of the familiar "head of the enemy", he only felt that he was just sweeping the air. However, whether it is the residents of Mardin Town or the pirates of the Beast Pirate Group, they can clearly see that the strong and arrogant arm of the''Beast Cardo'' has clearly penetrated the head of the''White Ghost''. It was even stuck in the middle of the head of the''White Ghost'', but it did not cause a trace of harm! "The immortal white ghost!!!" "A monster more terrifying than the captain!" The pirates shouted in horror. "You! Damn it!" Kadoo roared and rushed towards the "White Ghost" again. He kept waving his arms in an attempt to divide the enemy into two. However, in the face of Cardo''s aggressive offensive, Bai Youling just yawned lazily, and then he extended an index finger again. "Don''t underestimate Lao Tzu!" Mini ghost, withered and pierced. "I--" Kado''s face changed in an instant, because he saw that the white ghost completely ignored the obstacle and flew into his body. "what--" Boom! Kadoo only heard a heartbeat from the inside of his body that was much louder than usual, a sharp pain came, and then he completely lost his strength. "you" The heart is completely broken, even if it is an animal devil fruit, it cannot be saved. Kado slowly withdrew from the animalization and returned to its original appearance, with blood constantly overflowing from his mouth, looking at the young man in suit with a face full of unwillingness: "Why, white ghost..." "I really just passed by accidentally." Adrian shrugged, pulled out the long sword worn on his right waist, took a step forward, and slapped "Beast Cardo" to the head. Then there was another wave of mini-ghosts and new star fire, killing the remaining pirates of the Beast Pirate Group on the spot. At the same time, a prompt came from the panel. [You kill the Pirate Captain of the Beast Pirate Group-Cardo (LV33), you gain 16.5w experience] [You kill the Beast Pirate Group Pirate Handyman..., you gain experience...] Seeing the prompt message on the panel, Adrian couldn''t help but curl his lips. This experience, for him now, even mosquito legs are not even considered... In order to complete the [Navigator] upgrade mission on the one hand, and to gain experience on the other hand, Adrian left O''Hara three months ago and started sailing within the West China Sea. Although [LegendityWhite Ghost] can increase the experience gained in the West Sea, for Adrians current experience slot, that experience is not enough! It took a total of three months before and after, Adrian slowly piled up the experience points to LV39. It is only one step away from LV40. (End of this chapter) Chapter 43： Naval Branch (Healthy Dragon Boat Festival) Chapter 43 Naval Branch (Healthy Dragon Boat Festival) The tribulation between life and death will always make people tougher than before. Although the haze of death and pain has not completely dissipated, the residents of Mardin feel that they are lucky enough. "Your Excellency Bai Youling!" The old mayor, who is over half a hundred years old, walked up from the crowd and said gratefully, "Thank you very much for your help!" Adrian smiled casually and prevaricates a few words. He has heard a lot of similar words in the past three months. At the beginning, he was a little pleasant, but then it gradually faded. Picking up the head of''The Beast Cardo'' at will, Adrian waved his hand to the residents of Mardin Town, flew towards the sea without turning his head, and quickly came to the shore. There are two boats docked on the shore, a medium-sized three-masted sailing ship with a black pirate flag flying; the other is a white single-handed boat, which is Adrian''s self-made boat. The pirate ship is naturally a ship of the Beast Pirate Group. Originally there were some guarded pirates on the ship, but it was cleaned up by Adrian when he came. ! Throwing the head of''Beast Cardo'' into the wooden box that was already prepared, Adrian lightly jumped onto the ship, untied the rope skillfully, lowered the sail, and the ship gradually disappeared on the shoreline. After half a day. Adrian sailed to the island closest to the Kingdom of Taelan where the naval branch base was stationed. During the previous journey, he also occasionally visited this island several times to deal with the islands residents and the stationed navy. It must be pretty good. Naval Base. "Major Huoshaoshan! Major Huoshaoshan..." a communications soldier ran to the office door to report with excitement. At this moment, sitting behind the desk is a man with a cigar in his mouth and a smile on his face. He is wearing a light orange suit, a red tie, and a white shirt inside. Like most senior navy officers, the man is wearing a [Coat of Justice] behind his back. It is the Major of the Navy BranchHuoshaoshan! "Did something happen?" "Yes...White Ghost! White Ghost is here again!" The correspondent said excitedly. Not long after, Huoshaoshan came to the base hall. "Who is it this time?" The Lieutenant Commander had a gentle smile on his face, "Your Excellency White Ghost?" "Beast Cardo, a reward of 24 million Baileys." Adrian placed the wooden box in his hand, together with the reward order, gently on the table. Huoshaoshan''s smile narrowed, and he was slightly surprised: "Kadoo was killed by your Excellency?" The navies stationed in the four major offshore seas are not weak, but because the jurisdiction is too wide, the average strength of the personnel is relatively not so powerful when divided among each naval base. Huoshaoshan also led the base navy to go out to hunt for Cardo, but the physical strength and resilience of the animal devil fruit ability is too strong, especially the defensive power of the "honey badger fruit" is amazing. After encountering the battle, he was easily escaped by the beast Kaduo. Unexpectedly, within a few months, the beast Cardo would be killed by the white ghost in front of him. It can only be said that there are no vanities under the prestigious name! Opening the wooden box, Huo Shaoshan only glanced at it and confirmed that the head really belongs to the Beast Cardo. "I met him by chance while looting the town." Adrian explained casually. Huoshaoshan nodded. In the boundless ocean, the seemingly nonsense reason of''encountered by chance'' is indeed the most common occurrence. "The Navy Headquarters recently notified the Sihai Branch to plan to expand the navy in the coming year," Huo Shaoshan suddenly asked, "I wonder if Your Excellency Bai Youling is willing to join the navy?" "Join the navy?" Adrian waved his hand altogether, "Forget it, I can''t stand too many rules." paused for a moment, Huo Shaoshan said again: "Your Excellency Bai Youling" "Call me" Adrian thought of his previous experience in the Kingdom of Flowers, and changed his words, "Call me Momoa, Bai You Ling, Bai You Ling, it always sounds panicky." Well, when you see a beautiful lady in Gion in the future, you can still use Momoas identity to get close... "Momoya," Huoshaoshan reconciles goodness, "Actually, I have recently joined the navy, and I can get a chance." "Huh?" Adrian raised his eyebrows, "Could it be that Major Huo Shao Shan is preparing..." What Adrian has ignored is self-evident, it is nothing more than abuse of power and fraud for personal gain. "No, no, no, I can''t give that kind of chance." Huo Shao Shan shook his head repeatedly and smiled bitterly. Then he explained seriously: Its the navy headquarters. The new years elite training camp is about to start. With your qualifications, if you join the navy at this time, you will definitely get the opportunity to go to the navy headquarters for further training! "It sounds like a really great opportunity..." Adrian stroked his chin. In 1490 of the Haiyuan calendar, the Navy formally established an elite training camp, with the current admiral "Black Wrist Zefa" as the top instructor, responsible for training outstanding marines selected from the great route and even the branches of the four seas, and constantly replenishing fresh blood for the navy. . The elite training camp is dedicated to cultivating high-quality officers. Among the first students, there were''Sakaski'' and''Porusalino'', and the third students were''Kuzan''. It was a complete monster concentration. land! Huh? What prohibited words seemed to be said? Ahem... If Adrian remembers correctly, the three generals of the future navy [Red Dog], [Yellow Ape], [Green Pheasant], two general candidates [Peach Rabbit], [Tea Dolphin], and even more than a dozen young and powerful Almost all of the elite lieutenant generals were nurtured by this elite training camp! The success rate is terribly high! There is a saying, the educational talent of the black wrist Zefa is really amazing! This 18-year-old participated in the actual combat for the first time. He did not become a corporal and learned the [Six Types] until the age of 28. Then he became an admiral in only ten years. He is indeed an out-and-out monster! Especially the title of Zefa. [Black Wrist Zefa], just to describe his superb armed and domineering accomplishments! Don''t kill the general, only can Zefa''s true strength and that breathtaking fighting skills be explained! Being able to accept the meticulous training of not killing generals is something that not many people in this sea dream of. Huoshaoshan showed expectation in his eyes. There is no doubt that the conscientious Xihai Major hopes to win the Xihai legend [White Ghost] into the navy! After all, judging from the previous behavior of the white ghost, this legend of the West Sea hates the pirates and other evil forces very much. Anyone who stands in front of him, whether it is a pirate wandering at sea or a domineering gang, can''t be killed. but "I refuse!" Adrian (Araki''s wonderful discoloration). Huoshaoshan asked puzzledly: "Why?" Adrian was silent for a moment, and replied powerfully: "My heart and my actions are as clear as a mirror, and everything I do is justice." The future lieutenant admiral is instantly in awe. Giao, Kavinka until now... almost on the recommended day to change...Today the Dragon Boat Festival, so prepare for three shifts, by the way, make up for the fact that there was no update in the morning but no advance notice. But it will be updated later, divided into afternoon and evening, please explain in advance. New week, ask for tickets, various tickets. (End of this chapter) Chapter 44： Another little loli with pink hair Chapter 44 Another Little Lolita with Pink Hair When I left the naval base, it was already evening. When Adrian remembered that before leaving, Huo Shao Shan''s expression of wishing to raise a glass and have a long conversation with him for three or five days, his expression stiffened. It seems that it is better to say less in the future. Moderate chatting can attract the opposite sex. Too much pretense, but it will only attract the same sex... And what is his Adrian, "My heart and my actions are as clear as a mirror"! is clearly "My heart and my walking city is like Ito", okay? ! Walking out of the naval base carrying a suitcase full of Bailey, watching the red sunset in the western sky, Adrian canceled his plan to leave the island, and was ready to take a stroll nearby and find a hotel by the way. This island is a relatively common medium-sized island in the West China Sea. There are four or five towns on the island. There is no state rule, so the navy can be stationed here. In the evening, the streets of the town are full of people moving around, there are elderly people who go out for a walk after dinner, and there are girls who have officially started nightlife, and the most are the night market vendors hawking on the street. Carrying a suitcase, Adrian strolls leisurely and comfortably on the street, thinking about short-term future plans in his mind. In the past three months, he hasn''t just wandered aimlessly at sea. In addition to experience, there are many other gains! [You get a new job-[Navigator], the vigor value is slightly increased, intelligence +2, charm +2, 3 free attribute points, 1 skill point! ] Yes, just a few days ago, Adrian just completed the navigator''s career upgrade task. The map of the West Sea waters was also recognized by the system panel, and the corresponding upgraded professional navigator was officially unlocked. By the way, he also unlocked basic navigation. Skills to upgrade the skills [Advanced Navigation Skills]! Besides. There is another surprise. [A total of five pirates with a bounty of more than 1 million Baileys have been captured, and you will get a new job-[Bounty Hunter]! ] [You get a new job-[Bounty Hunter], your vigor will be increased, strength +1, endurance +1, 2 free attribute points, and 1 skill point! ] Since [Bounty Hunter] is the sixth secondary occupation (the Voyager occupation covers the Voyager occupation, so it is not counted), the cost of upgrading experience has increased a lot. Expend accumulated experience to upgrade the two newly acquired sub-professionals to the full level LV10, and Adrians personal attributes have once again been strengthened. At this time, his six-dimensional attributes are: Strength 110, Agility 90, Endurance 84, Intelligence 458, Charisma 45, Lucky 1. (By the way, the previous data was wrong, but no one found out...) Strength officially broke through the 100 mark, and agility and endurance are no longer shortcomings. The most conspicuous thing is the intelligence attribute that reaches 458 points under the [Phantom Fruit] Intelligence X2 specialty! Of course, the most important thing is that Adrians accumulated skill points have reached 74 points again, which can instantly raise a certain skill to its full level! But after hesitating for several days, Adrian finally gave up and immediately upgraded the skills of [Ghost Manufacturing]. In addition to the current skills are basically sufficient, the main reason is that the [Ghost Body] is full. Level buff is in. I said before that the [Ghost Body] that has reached the full level is like an "auto experience buff" for the other two skills of the ghost fruit. At this time, under the constant addition of buff day and night, at this time, [Ghost Manufacturing] has reached LV2, and [Spirit Out of Aperture] is not far away from upgrading. Adrian is going to continue the white prostitution buff for a period of time, and then upgrade, in that case, it can save a few more skill points. After all, there is no shortage of skill points. Especially, I will learn domineering afterwards! Adrian does not expect [Overlordness]. Although he is a traverser, he is also a traverser who speaks the basic law. People who dont have enough [ambition] and [magnitude] in their hearts are absolutely impossible to awaken the overlord! This is also the reason why only one person in the Warring States has the color of an overlord among the great navy. Because of the justice of the battle of Buddha, the justice that is truly implemented in the heart of the country has always been the justice of the navy [king over the world]! As for other navies? Most of them are just puppets following orders from their superiors. Said back to Adrian himself. Overlord''s color is completely a castle in the air, it is estimated that there is no way to use it for skill points. But armed color and seeing and hearing color are definitely the bulk of the skill point consumption in the future! When I think of the dazzling experience bar in the ghost fruit skill upgrade, Adrian can''t help his scalp numb, and he doesn''t know how domineering the upgrade experience will be... "Forget it, I still don''t think about the sad things." Adrian shook his head, threw the unpleasant things out of his mind, and turned his attention back to the lively bazaar. "Huh?" Adrian bent down and picked up a small rattan bag from a nearby stall. "It''s a delicate small satchel. When I return to O''Hara later, Robin will like it?" The owner of the stall is a little girl with pink hair around ten years old. Most of the woven bags on her stall are very beautiful, all made of tough rattan. Rattan is one of the most common materials in weaving crafts, but its texture is very easy to scratch your hands. Adrian has seen scars on the little girl''s fingers, a pair of slender and petite palms wrapped in a yellowish bandage, it is obvious that even these cheap bandages are expensive materials that must be reused for the little girl. Looking at Adrian picking up the small bag in his hand, the little girl showed expectant eyes, and a kind of light called "expectation" flashed in her clear eyes. "Sir, do you like this?" The little girl mustered up her courage. It was the first time she met someone stopped to see her merchandise. "It''s cheap. These are all made by Tina. It only costs 50 Baileys." "50 Bailey?" Adrian was a little surprised. "If you think it''s expensive, 40...30 Baileys are fine." The little girl quickly reduced the price. It was obvious that she was doing business with someone for the first time, "Tina only needs 30 Baileys..." "No, I don''t think the price of 50 Baileys is worthy of this beautiful little bag." Adrian said, "And the cheapest thing I have is 5000 Baileys. The price of this bag is too cheap. " "5000 Baileys..." The little girl was dazzled. When she was young, she could not imagine how much money 5000 Baileys were. "Your name is Tina?" Adrian picked up two rattan bags from the booth, "I want these three small bags, how much money do you need in total?" "150 Bailey." Little Tina whispered. "Um?" "15000 Bailey..." This time her voice was significantly smaller, almost inaudible. "15,000 Bailey, it''s a lot of money." Adeli said with emotion, and then lied at will, "I don''t have so much cash on me, so I can only provide you with a job, I don''t know Xiao Ti Na, are you willing?" "What job?" "Well, the nearby naval base seems to be hiring people. I happen to have something to do with the commander, Major Huo Shaoshan..." Adrian saw Little Tina''s eyes instantly become extremely bright, and he paused on purpose. "Can Tina also become a navy?" Adrian smiled and said, "Of course, I believe Tina will become an outstanding and beautiful admiral in the future." There is no doubt that this little pink hair with mouth addiction is one of the four beauties of the navy in the future, "Black Threshold Tina"! (Also known as Kurhinai) Adrian personally sent the pink-haired Lori to the naval branch base. Although I dont know why Dignified Ghost sent a little girl inexplicably, Major Huoshaoshan accepted Tina and appointed her as a naval base on the spot... Kitchen helper... No way, Tinas age is too young to do nothing, Huo Shao Shan is unwilling to brush the face of the white ghost, so she can only rack her brains to come up with a less important position for the cook. Before saying goodbye, Adrian touched the tearful Tina Lori''s head, and an inexplicable thought came up in his heart. "By the way, what is my [Meeting Pink Hair] physique? These are the first female pink-haired female characters to appear?" The second is more, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a monthly pass! There should be a third update, but it will be later. will continue to update normally tomorrow, at 9 am and 3 pm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 45： Moonlight Pirates (Dragon Boat Festival plus more) Chapter 45 Moonlight Pirates (Dragon Boat Festival plus more) Early the next morning. Under the cloudless clear sky, there is an endless blue sea. The white seagulls hover freely in the sky, occasionally casting curious eyes downward. A simple white single-person boat drifted on the sea. Adrian, who quietly left from the town, put his hands behind his head, lying on the boat deck, looking at the clear sky, humming, I dont know. Where did you hear the music minor. "I don''t know if Little Tina will cry because of my leaving without saying goodbye, but there is no way, Little Lolita is completely insensible... or the beautiful big sister is more fun, um, all kinds of meanings Fun on the... "Speaking of which, I finally understand why most pirate groups will be equipped with a role similar to a''musician''. The life of being alone on the sea is too monotonous. Should I look for a similar life category? I''m a vice-professional? Musician, painter or something, but I still don''t have a clue as to how to start it. I can''t really have to study for three or two years... "what?" At this moment, Adrian sat up abruptly and looked at the distant sea. Vaguely a small black spot appeared on the sea level at the end of the line of sight. Mini ghostSwift Scout. Adrian set off a small ghost scout, using it as an eye to detect the situation in the distance. Not long after, the distant picture was passed back to my mind by the mini-ghost. It was a giant three-masted sailing ship, the size of which is not known how many times the size of Adrian''s small boat. The sail and the most conspicuous flag depict an abstract moon-like skull with scattered blood scattered around the skull. bat. "The faintly familiar banner seems to have been seen when I first came to Xihai...I remember, this is the banner of the [Moonlight Pirates Group]!" Adrian''s eyes changed, and he became slightly excited. "Let me see how much Morias bounty is at this stage... Well, the reward is 57 million Baileys! I remember when I first arrived in Xihai, Moria only had a reward of more than 10 million. It has nearly quadrupled in three or four months, which is a terrible rate of increase..." "Moonlight Moria, seems to be a good opponent..." On the deck, a brawny man with red hair raised a brass telescope and looked at the single-man boat on the distant sea. He said something in his mouth: "Tsk, its really a simple boat, and our [Cruel Moonlight] It cant be compared at all! There is no sign of the ship, is it a lost fishermans boat? Why is there no one on board? Is it because it was blown to death by the wind and waves, hahaha..." "What are you mumbling about here alone, Jacks with red hair?" A sturdy and powerful pale arm rested on the shoulders of Red-haired Jacks. The owner of the arm was an extremely tall man, who was at least 6 meters above, even close to 7 meters. The man has dark purple hair rising into the sky, two small protrusions like demon horns grow on both sides of his forehead, and there are cross sutures similar to stitched wounds between the forehead and eyebrows, which looks very vicious. More unusual is that he wears a leather collar between his neck, and I dont know if its purely a personal hobby... This person is the most popular new star pirate in the West Sea recently, Moonlight Moria. "Morya, it''s just a small boat." "Give me!" Moria snatched the telescope from Jack''s hand, and after a random observation, threw the telescope at the latter boredly, and said disappointedly: "That''s it? Can such a boat attract your interest? Wouldnt it be enough to just notify the gunner to blast it off?" "Speaking very well..." "Oh, I think that is unreasonable and impossible. After all, that boat is a rare piece of my own work!" Morlia instantly raised her head to look at the top of the mast of her own ship, and at the same time stretched out her hand to hold the long knife at her waist. The other pirates also reacted, looking up, and saw a handsome black-haired man standing lightly on the top of the mast, with a tall and thin body and a faint smile on his white cheeks, wearing a black windbreaker and white. The shirt and black trousers are full of unique and free and easy temperament. "Boy! Get off the mast quickly!" ''Red Hair Jacks'' holding a knife in his left hand, shouted at Adrian on the mast: "This is moonlight" "I heard your name is''Red Hair Jacks''?" Adrian''s eyes flickered, and he found that he had always encountered some pirates with strange names recently. First there is "Beast Cardo". Now its Red Hair Jacks again. It sounds like the Four Emperors are crying... At this moment, Adrian exerted his left foot and moved a position to the right, avoiding a cluster of shadows coming from below. "Hey, Moonlight Moria, don''t you have the pride of being a pirate? Sneak attack is not a good habit." "Hehehehe..." Moria let out a unique and gloomy laugh. He narrowed his eyes and pointed his knife at Adrian on the mast. your name!" Looking at the slender and muscular Moglia, Adrian always feels very unaccustomed to it. From beginning to end, he felt that the fat house version of Moglia without a chin was more cute... Adrian said condescendingly: "My name? When I was a bounty hunter, I was called "Momoya", but many people like to call me "White Ghost"." The name of the person, the shadow of the tree. [White Ghost]''s name was revealed, causing a commotion in an instant. After three months of spreading and spreading, the name of the "White Ghost" has been known to everyone in the West Sea. At least no one of the members of the Moonlight Pirates who have lived on the sea all day does not know. of! ''Red Hair Jacks'' clenched his hands and his face instantly became gloomy. He stared at Adrian on the mast and said solemnly: "Morya, this is not an easy opponent to solve! Don''t be careless. NS." Moria smiled indifferently: "What white ghost, black ghost, I will turn him into a dead ghost! It just so happens that my zombie army is still a leader!" "Don''t look down on people too much, Moonlight Moria." Adrian put his arms around his chest and said word by word, "It just so happens that I am also going to use you as my step-up pedal!" [You have triggered a random B-level mission [Moonlight Pirates]! [Mission Introduction: In the vast open sea of ??the West China Sea, in addition to the famous traditional gangs, the wandering [Cruel Moonlight] is also one of the inviolable taboos! Now, there is another newcomer to challenge the taboo. Is the legendary king of zombies going to continue his fame, or is the white ghost able to continue to write the legend? Task reminder: leave no room for it! Task requirements: defeat/kill Moonlight Moria, defeat/destroy the Moonlight Pirates Task Reward: Randomly draw two skills or specialties of the enemy Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting currency from the reader "I am Shabi"! ! The accumulated rewards exceeded 3000, one more owed... By the way, can this change today even be rewarded? I knew it a long time ago, and I didnt say that todays three shifts were so early... At present, I owe one shift, so make up as soon as possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 46： Ghost VS Shadow Chapter 46 Ghost VS Shadow As soon as the voice fell, Adrian''s figure instantly disappeared from the top of the mast. "What a fast speed!" Moriah had not had time to react, but reflexively raised his right hand. Clang! The next moment, Moria felt a strong force coming from the hilt, and the huge impact made his arm tremble slightly. But it is only to this extent. "Is that level of power, kid?" The tall Moglia swung a long knife like a baseball, and blasted Adrian into the air. His ferocious tone was on the deck of Cruel Moonlight. It kept echoing, "You, hit me, itchy!" [Based on your level and attributes, you have obtained the following information. Moonlight Moria(red name) Level: LV58 [Attributes: Strength 163, Agility 149, Endurance 187, Intelligence 9, Charisma 34, Lucky? [Ability: [Shadow Fruit],? [Dangerous Degree: High] Flying in the air, Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly. Since he went to sea, he has faced almost no exception, all of which are higher than his own. Moonlight Moria in front of him, not only that, but also the one with the highest level and attribute among all enemies! The level of ??LV58 means that Moria''s level of strength has surpassed most of the paradise stage pirates. is only two steps away from the floor of the new world. Its no wonder that after witnessing Roger''s execution in Haiyuanli in 1498, Moria was able to successfully lead his team to the country of Wano in the depths of the new world in just a few years, and confront Kaidos pirate group of beasts! Even if Kaido was forced to quit the Wang addiction, but being able to escape from Kaido''s mace, it has already proved Moria''s level of strength! "Let me test Jin Liang, who is also the legend of the West Sea, White Ghost!" "Shadow Angle Gun!" Moriah held a knife in his right hand, squatted slightly, and held down the deck with his left hand. He drew a huge and weird spear from the shadow in front of him, then hurled it into the sky and took Adrian straight. In Moria''s estimation, the white ghost who was lifted into the air without any leverage point would undoubtedly be penetrated by this brutal shadow gun, and then it would logically end this boring battle. However, what Moglia never expected was that Adrian just turned and danced, like a honey-gathering bee frolicking in the flowers, and escaped with great ease. In his opinion, it was almost Must be in the shadow horn gun. "Flying ability?!" Moria''s face changed slightly, and she reluctantly gave out her conjecture. The rarity of ??flight ability is beyond doubt. Above the boundless sea, if you have mastered the flying ability, you will have the air superiority, and even more deadly-the offensive initiative! "Don''t think it''s great to be able to fly!" Moria looked up at the sky and shouted loudly, "Flying bats! Attack!" The shadow horn gun, which originally continued to gallop forward along the inertia, instantly disintegrated into hundreds of black fragments under the thought of the shadow manipulator. It was just a breath, and the black fragments that fell apart were transformed into shadow bats again. They opened their mouths, exposing sharp shadow fangs, and flew towards Adrian with an overwhelming aura. Mini ghostRising Star Fire! Adri''an thought about it, and dots of white fluorescence appeared beside him, and in a flash, he turned into hundreds of mini-ghosts. Densely dense mini ghosts flew towards the shadow bat group, almost every mini ghost corresponds to a shadow bat. Boom boom boom boom! The collision of black and white exploded brilliant sparks in the sky, and the deafening blasting sound seemed to penetrate the clouds. Adrian cast his eyes down, his eyes cold. Mini ghost and fireworks show! The mini-ghosts that have not been consumed just now and the re-created mini-ghosts converge into a huge light cluster, as if fireworks are falling, and the storm is generally bombarding the [Cruel Moonlight] below. "Damn, I hate flying people!" Moria made a grumble, but he did not dare to underestimate the bomb power of the mini-ghost. "Shadow Summoning!" The black shadow under Moria kept surging, and then spewed out from the deck like a spring burst. The black shadow condensed a huge shadow shield, bringing Moria together with the other pirates of [Cruel Moonlight] All over. The mini ghost impacted on the shadow shield, only to hit its surface slightly ripples. Ten seconds later, when the mini ghosts were exhausted, Moria slowly removed the shadow shield and shouted at the sky: "Hey! White ghost! There are no other moves! This thing is not enough for fun! " If you lose, you dont lose. What''s more, Moria never felt that he was weaker than the opponent, but nothing, his shadow ability is really not a threat to the pilot... In midair, Adrian frowned slightly. He faintly felt something special about Moriah''s shadow ability, but he still needs to test it. Stretching out his finger, Adrian released his invincible must-kill trick in the past-the mini-ghost, withered and pierced the heart. On the boat, Moria just yawned lazily. He arbitrarily called out a shadow screen, and successfully blocked the mini-ghost outside. "The bombs that were so dense just now are not effective against me, what can this little one do?" Moria chuckled, completely unaware of the difference between this mini-ghost and the previous mini-ghost. But at this time Adrian has confirmed his conjecture. Sure enough! Shadow Fruit is different from other Devil Fruits! As a supernatural creation, the [shadow] can also follow the mind of the capable person and transform each other between the real and the virtual. Although Moglia himself did not notice this, Adrian did. And as a capable person, Moria can infuse his will into every corner of the shadow at will, shaping and transforming the shadow as he pleases. The lord of the shadow stream, I am afraid that is the name that the [Shadow Fruit] ability really deserves! On the Pirate Ship below ??, seeing his captain face [White Ghost] without letting the wind fall, the pirates of the Moonlight Pirates could not help but be overjoyed, and they began to yell into the sky. "Is this the sensational death messenger in the legend? It''s really scary~" "Captain Moria is so powerful, how could he lose to a kid?" "The other party has only one person, let''s go together!" The frantic laughter stopped abruptly, and everyone looked at the pirate who shouted last, like a fool. Everyone''s eyes revealed the meaning of "people can fly, you can go up", and the pirate''s face is red and embarrassed. In the sky, Adrian shook his head slightly, let''s leave the stage as soon as possible, what a mess! He spread his palms, facing the cruel Moonlight below, and said coldly: "White GhostMaze of Disaster!" Thank you very much for the 1,500 starting currency rewards from the "Beat Up the Pretty Lady in the Alley"! Thank you readers "LONELY15" for the 1,000 starting currency rewards! Then! is going to owe two more soon? By the way, I forgot to explain one thing. There is also "monthly pass plus update" in the rules of adding and changing mentioned earlier. That monthly pass is the number of monthly passes that the writer receives as prompted by the background, not the number of monthly passes displayed on the starting APP... displayed in the background. The total number of monthly votes cast by everyone is only 16 votes, and the APP shows that there are 90 votes, so I dont understand... (End of this chapter) Chapter 47： The weak retreat Chapter 47 The Weak Retreat The white ghosts of Yuntun Wuji surging out from Adrian''s palm. As the most basic of the many abilities of the ghost fruit, creating a white ghost is no effort for Adrian, it is as simple as breathing. Countless white ghosts descended from the sky, like a thick fog that surrounded the cruel Moonlight below. Moria frowned, and waved his hand to release a lot of shadows. The rushing black shadow greeted the white ghost coming from the sky from bottom to top, but it did not make the same achievements as before. When the dense white ghosts suddenly hit the shadow stream, they spread out evenly, covering the latter like a cloth, neither directly bursting like before, nor meaning to penetrate the shadow stream. "What is this doing?" Moria wondered, "White Ghost has made so many things that can be seen and cannot be used, what exactly does it want to do?" The rest of the pirates originally saw a group of ghosts of this size attacking, and they were so scared that they were so scared, but when they saw Moria easily resist the white ghosts again, they relaxed their minds and once again screamed towards the sky. As time goes by, the white ghosts gradually converged into a huge square maze. While completely wrapping the Cruel Moonlight, they also continued to divide the battlefield space inside the Cruel Moonlight. Looking from a distance, it was as if a huge white box had appeared out of thin air on the blue sea, like a magical scene like a mirage. Morlia frowned. He did not expect that the white ghost could create such a large ghost community. Out of the importance of the enemy, he released a large number of black shadows to protect everything nearby. Adrian descended from the sky, and with the help of the white ghost''s vision, he sneaked into the ship quietly. Mini ghosts Astral Parade. once again released the mini ghosts that can detect the environment, fusing them into the labyrinth of evil composed of white ghosts, and every corner of the cruel moonlight was fed back to Adrians mind one by one. It''s like opening the whole picture in the fog of war! Adrian constantly adjusts his position through the detection of mini ghosts, and at the same time releases ghost bombs to stably remove the Moonlight Pirates from one cabin after another. The kill information on the panel is flashed out like flowing water. You hit the deadly point! A normal attack is transformed into a fatal attack! You killed the Moonlight PiratesPirates ආxx, based on the level and attribute difference, you will get 200 experience points. Most of these guys are only a dozen or so. They may be an elite member in the gang, but they can only be cannon fodder in the vast sea. Once Adrian was able to easily destroy the entire Capone Gang with just one thousand, now its even easier to kill these pirates. If it werent for concealment, the kill speed would only be faster! Not long after, the people inside the Pirate Ship were all killed, and Adrian had accumulated nearly 10,000 experience points. At this time, the members of the Moonlight Pirates are the only elites on the deck! Thinking of this, Adrian disappeared from his figure and began to continue to destroy the Cruel Moonlight, making noise and attracting the attention of the elite deck pirates. After all, his mission is not only to defeat Moonlight Moriah, but also to defeat the Moonlight Pirates! Click, click, click Earring noises kept coming from all directions of the pirate ship. Moria, who was standing in the center of the pirate''s elite on the deck, was upset by the noise, and the anxiety in her heart gradually increased. "If Bai Youling is allowed to continue to destroy, then this battle will not be necessary at all!" Moria knew very well in his heart that if Bai Youling was allowed to continue to destroy, even if he could win the final battle, it would only be because The ship was badly damaged and sank into the sea! When I thought of this, Moglia couldn''t sit still! "Jacks, the deck is up to you!" Moria said solemnly towards his most trusted partner''s deputy. "I see!" Red-haired Jacks took a deep breath, and said firmly, "No one can defeat our Moonlight Pirates!" Morlia nodded, hesitating for a moment, or summoned all the zombies at the bottom of the cabin to the deck to act as cannon fodder. After a pause, the disgusting rancid smell permeated the surroundings, but the surrounding pirate elites were mostly used to it. At this time, Moonlight Moria, who has not been forced to quit the king by Kaido at this time, is not the king of zombies who firmly believes that "because I am alive, I will lose" in the future. At this stage, although Moria has also developed the zombie puppet ability, it does not pay attention to it and only regards it as an auxiliary ability to fill cannon fodder. After finishing everything that should be done, Moria left the deck and headed straight towards the cabin. At the same time, Adrian also noticed the movements of everyone on the deck. "Just to my liking!" White GhostScourge Heart Labyrinth, apart from the basic sight-shielding effect, the most important thing is to divide the battlefield, divide the complete enemy into individual individuals one after another, and then continue to harvest life. At this time, Moria left the large forces of the Moonlight Pirates, and it happened to be Adrian''s plan! "It''s time to wipe out the elite group of pirates!" Adrian went into a ghostly state and flew spookyly onto the cabin deck, facing the elite members of the Moonlight Pirates led by Red Hair Jacks and a large number of rotten cannon fodder zombies. "It''s you! White ghost!" Jacks with red hair clenched the long knife in his hand with a grim expression. As Morias most important deputy, (and has a nickname that is not much different from the Four Pirates in the future), the red-haired Jacks'' level strength is also very good, at least in the Xihai area, it can be regarded as outstanding! Adrian took a rough look at the attribute panel of Red-haired Jacks. The level of LV45, all the three-dimensional main battle attributes of over 100, the strength is indeed quite not weak. "The gunmen are free to fire! All fire! The zombie forces are all over! The rest are ready to fight!" Chifa Jacks quickly ordered that the well-known Moonlight Pirates in the West Sea naturally has a fully equipped pirate force. Like Roger Pirates, Redhead Pirates, Straw Hat Pirates, which advocating elite teams are different, most of the pirate groups on the sea are big boat groups that admire many people! But there are many people, but the power is not necessarily great, especially in this vast sea of ??capable people. Mini ghostRising Star Fire! Completely ignoring the oncoming muskets and scimitars, Adrian''s simple mass-saturating ghost bombing exploded the elite of the Moonlight Pirates and turned them on their backs. Few people were able to maintain a standing posture. "This...it''s impossible!" Red-haired Jacks shouted in despair, "Why is there no effect!" "Because... Forget it, I don''t have to explain to you." Adrian shook his head. Mini ghost, withered and pierced. Another pirate dragon suit who collided with the future emperor of the sea, exits directly. At the same time, Adrian cancelled the maze of evil hearts, and the scene above the Cruel Moonlight was immediately exposed to the sun. Morlia, who was still looking for Adrian in the cabin, noticed the dispersal of the white labyrinth beside him, and suddenly shook his heart, rushing to the deck like a wind, and then saw the scene that made him desperate. Moonlight Pirates, except for the captain, all destroyed! The most trusted partner''s deputy, a big hole exploded in his chest, and he has lost his breath! Morlia''s eyes are red, and he roars up to the sky, like a lone wolf howling moon: "Unforgivable! Unforgivable! Unforgivable!!" "I want to break your corpse into ten thousand pieces! White ghost!" Thank you readers "hide me" for the reward of 500 starting coins! accumulated rewards exceeded 6000 points, owed two more. Well, there are only two changes today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 48： Fierce battle Chapter 48 Fierce Battle "Night Demon Strikes!" The overwhelming group of black shadow bats appeared once again, rushing toward Adrian mightily. Compared with the previous time, their number has grown exponentially this time, and almost half of the sky has been dyed black. Mini ghostRising Star Fire! Adrian, who had been waiting for a long time, did the same, repeating the same trick. With his arms raised flat, the sky full of mini ghosts flashed out of the void, shuttled back and forth in the air, intertwined into an airtight. Bomb the network cable. Between the roar of artillery fire and the shimmering light, the mini ghost intercepted all the black shadow bats. But, [Shadow] will never die! The black shadow bat that was blown to pieces by the mini-ghosts, turned into a cloud of pitch-black fluid, fell from the air, and quickly expanded and converged into a huge shadow rush. The surging black shadow river with the momentum of swallowing the sky, like a jungle python, sliding towards Adrian against the deck of the ship, it opened the snake kiss extremely fiercely, turned into a purgatory snake, and issued a fatal to the enemy. Bite. At the same time, while Adrian was entangled by the shadow river, Moonlight Moriah, holding a huge machete, quickly rushed towards this side. The scarlet-colored blood-oozing pupils brought a sense of oppression. Shocking! Faced with such an attack, Adrian suddenly disappeared. Free ghosts, walking in the clouds! The ghost of freedom is the state that Adrian has taken the initiative to enter into a ghost. When he becomes a ghost, he has the four characteristics of flying, changing size, ignoring physical obstacles, and immunity to physical attacks at the same time! Just now, Adrian took advantage of the speed flying ability brought by the ghost of freedom, and took the initiative to fly to a higher air, avoiding the joint attack of Moonlight Moria and its shadow snake. Morria of Moonlight failed with a single shot, but was not disappointed. He looked up at the sky and raised his hand. The vicious shadow giant snake immediately ran towards him, transforming into several huge black spears. "Multiple shadow angle guns!" Morlia of Moonlight threw it into the air, but was easily avoided by Adrian again. Standing in the sky, Adrian proudly said: "Morlia Moonlight, the same trick is ineffective for me!" "Really?" Moonlight Moria looked grimly, "What about this trick?" "Shadow Warrior!!" Moonlight Moria and the huge shadow gun galloping in the sky instantly replaced a position, and the extremely tall body enveloped Adrian below. Under the sunlight, the huge shadow cast by Moonlight Moriah even covered [Cruel Moonlight]. He grinned and swung a huge scimitar full of his half length, and slammed Adrian''s body fiercely! "what?" Moonlight Moria''s pupils shrank, and he found that his almost inevitable blow actually seemed to pass through the air, only causing a violent breaking sound. Obviously, he has used a knife to cut through the body of the white ghost, but it has no effect, and it did not even cause any harm to the white ghost! However, in the next moment, Moonlight Moria recalled his previous use of the shadow screen to block the ghost bomb, and immediately changed his moves, and the huge body rotated in the air with inertia. A moment later, his next attack hit immediately. This time, Moonlight Moriahs huge scimitar was already covered with a dark shadow! "Shadow knife cut!" Clang! The reaction Adrian immediately raised the long knife in his hand to meet the enemy, but only felt that he was directly hit by a ship moving at full speed. The right hand holding the knife instantly became numb, and then the surrounding scenery dropped rapidly! I saw that Adrian was blasted directly by Moonlight Morias full force covered with shadows, like a falling meteor, about to slam into the cruel Moonlight below. Absolutely not! Adrian clenched his teeth, if he continued to fall along with the strength at this time, although the impact could be resolved, but the passivity of ignoring physical obstacles by ghosting would also fall directly into the sea! While his thoughts and thoughts turned, Adrian forcibly went into ghosting, controlled his body, completely violating the rules of physics, and stayed in the air. The blood continued to overflow along the corners of Adrian''s mouth, and gradually dyed the white shirt on his body red. Forcibly control the body, also means to eat all the strength of Moonlight Moria. Moonlight Morias crushing strength has already caused a lot of damage to Adrian! The panel also gives information prompts. You are attacked by Moonlight Moriah (LV65Furious State), you lose... Adrian only had time for a rough glance, the moonlight Moria in the sky has been falling rapidly toward this place along with the free fall motion. "White Ghost! I have found a way to kill you! Hehehehehe! "[Shadow] can touch [Ghost], right? Hehehehehe!" Moonlight Moria brandished a black shadow scimitar, and laughed ferociously, "Look at how terrible you are, and prepare to use your life to bury my partner! Shadow knife cut!" Free GhostFirefly! The Black Shadow Scimitar failed again, but this time he lost the enemy''s target directly. boom! The attack failed again, Moonlight Moriah slammed heavily on the cabin deck, and her huge body shook the cruel Moonlight, which was broken. Morlia Moonlight was too late to take care of the others, he scanned everything around him back and forth, from the sky to the sea, from the deck to the mast, but there was no trace of the white ghost. He couldn''t help but screamed: "White Ghost! Get out of me!" "I''ve always been here, Moonlight Moriah!" Adrian, who was still a little embarrassed, reappeared in the place where he had just disappeared. Free GhostFirefighter is one of the skills developed with the help of the size of the ghost. It can instantly shrink and enlarge the size, and the ability is somewhat similar to the superhero Ant-Man in Marvel. In the face of an enemy like Moonlight Moria who has fallen into a raging state, head-on head-on is not a good strategy, and a reasonable concession is the right approach. "Your gimmicks made me so irritable!" Moonlight Moria said irritably, "I see, as long as you block all directions of your escape, you can''t continue playing! "Screen!" Several dark shadow screens instantly rose from the Cruel Moonlight, blocking all directions and all directions, and the fighting space instantly changed from "sky and sea" to "square inch land". Looking at the dark shadows around him, the faint sunlight fell from the empty hole above his head, and Adrian''s heart was inevitably depressed. For speed players like him, this kind of restrained environment is the most unpleasant battlefield! But there is no way, the "host" has already selected the venue, and the "guest" can only use it. Long spit out a slightly sweet **** breath, Adrian looked down at Moonlight Moria below. The third round is about to begin! There is no accident. Today is three shifts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 49： The loser is speechless Chapter 49 Losers are speechless Moonlight Morias strength far exceeded Adrians expectations, especially after all the pirates on the same ship died, this funny guy who would become a zombie figure enthusiast and a fat mansion in the castle, unexpectedly Will explode directly like the protagonist of a comic! Moreover, it is a cross-level explosion that has soared directly from more than 50 levels to 65 levels! As for Moonlight Moriah''s just said "the shadow can touch the ghost", this sentence is indeed no problem from the previous battle. Whether it is a white ghost or a mini ghost, all of them will be blocked by the shadow manipulated by Moonlight Moria. Can the shadow break through the immune protection of [Phantom Body]? Adrian is not willing to gamble. Even if there is only one-tenth of a ten thousand possibility, the plasticity and entanglement revealed by the shadow ability, once touched by the shadow, Moonlight Moria can use the shadow warrior ability to exchange positions, instantly inflicting fatal damage on Adrian! Using the ghost to test the shadow is a desperate solution with a fault tolerance rate infinitely close to zero! Then, there is only one way... "You are destined to die in my hands, White Ghost!" The shadow at the feet of Moonlight Moria surging like running water, and gradually merged with him over time. "Shadow will change with the change of the entity, this is common sense; and the shape of the entity will also be consistent with the shadow, this is the law." "On the contrary, if the shadow changes, the entity will theoretically respond with consistent changes!" "Come and see my current strongest killer move! White Ghost!" "Shadow Revolution!!!" The shadow at the feet of Moonlight Moria began to squirm and deform, and his body instantly expanded like a balloon. A pair of huge black shadow bat wings appeared out of thin air behind him, and his height was suddenly as high as 10 meters! At this time, the image of Moonlight Moriah is almost indistinguishable from the **** demon in myths and legends! Even more vicious! Even if he is flying in the air, Adrian can feel the pressure of the huge momentum from below, which is really amazing. Morlia Moonlight was a little jerky, manipulating the bat wings behind him and flew towards the sky. Adrian gave a light cough. He did not expect that Moonlight Moria would abandon the more familiar ground combat method and choose air combat. However, it doesnt matter anymore. The enemy plan prepared by Adrian, whether in mid-air or in the sea, cannot be avoided. The attributes are crushed, and the front is hard to beat. What else can I do? Of course the long-range artillery has washed the ground! Mini ghostRising Star Fire! A small wave of mini ghost bombs flew quickly towards Moonlight Moriah, and was blocked by the group of black shadow bats he randomly recruited. "White Ghost, this kind of pediatric ghost bomb is completely useless to me! Don''t waste your effort, wait for death! Hehehehe..." "This is just an appetizer, Mr. Moonlight Moria," Adrian wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, showing a polite smile, "I hope you can take the next attack so easily." As soon as the voice fell, a giant ghost as large as half a [Cruel Moonlight] was created, and it was blocked in the sky on the battlefield. Moonlight Moria sweated slightly on her forehead: "This level of ghost bomb..." Huge ghost and messenger of peace! Boom! ! There was a strong shock wave in the mid-air, and the towering shadow curtain shrouded in the surrounding sky was blown to pieces, and it was covered with light-transmitting white cracks. Moonlight Moria, who just flew into the air, was hit back to the Pirate Ship by the sudden peace messenger. If he hadnt reacted in time to protect himself with his ability, Im afraid he would have been injured! "I can make a lot of huge ghosts like this." Adrian whispered, "Morlia Moonlight, are you ready for it?" Four huge peace messengers appeared in the sky again. They looked like airships, seemingly slow, but in fact, they floated down quickly. Then, the death bombing began. Boom boom boom! ! The shadow screen that was already on the verge of shattering could no longer bear it, and it was completely shattered into pieces and dissipated in the air. At the same time, the Cruel Moonlight, which received the four consecutive bombings of the Peace Envoy, was also completely disintegrated. Scattered wooden fragments floated on the surface of the sea, and the trunk of the ship had sunk into the sea. However, Moonlight Moriah has not been defeated yet! At the moment when the Emissary of Peace was about to explode, he cancelled the ability of the shadow revolution, and at the same time manipulated the shadow to connect the largest wooden boards under his feet. At the moment when the smoke cleared, Moonlight Moria looked like a fisherman in trouble, with a few barely formed "wooden debris boats" under her feet. Pale-faced Adrian once again produced four peace messengers, but he did not put them down for the first time, but prompted them to slowly merge. In the extremely desperate eyes of Moonlight Moriah, a white ghost bomb almost twice the size of Cruel Moonlight appeared. "You will definitely not get a legal burial because you have no whole body, the king of zombies in the legend of the West Sea." Adrian waved his right hand and directed the huge ghost to attack the enemy on the sea. "But you have such a capricious title. , You wouldn''t mind if the body fell into the sea, would you?" Huge GhostElegy of Destroying Ghosts! Time seems to have stopped. The next moment, boom! ! ! On the smooth, mirror-like sea surface, a huge white wave soaring 100 meters high suddenly exploded. The tip of the wave was the **** body of Moonlight Moria. At this time, the king of zombies had pale eyes and lost consciousness. . "Hold your ideals and drown in this sea!" Layers of huge waves rolled and extended to the distance, slowly smoothing out all traces of the existence of the Moonlight Pirates. [B-level mission [Moonlight Pirates], the mission is over, you will gain 200w experience] [You get rewards: randomly draw two enemy skills or specialties] Randomizing...Drawing completed Please choose two of the following five abilities as rewards: [1: [Shadow Warrior]-Skill: Allow the shadow to exchange positions with its own body. [2: [Intermediate Fighting Skills]-Skills: Advanced version of basic fighting skills. [3: [Bull Slash]-Skills: Swordsmanship, gravity swing, with the visual effect of dominantly exposed. [4: [Strong body]-Specialty: Each level increases by one level, the strength and endurance attributes are extra +1. 5: Basic Navigation-Skills: increase the familiarity with the sea and improve the mobility on the sea. second more. The third one is at night. Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins for "communicating friends with literature"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 50： Level 40 advanced mission (reward plus more) Chapter 50, level 40 advanced missions (reward plus more) Among the five abilities randomly selected, four skills and one specialty are the same types of rewards as the last time you completed the [Freedom] task. In general, luck is ordinary. Looking at the panel rewards, Adrian was lost in thought. First of all, there is no doubt that expertise must be selected! Even though the name of this feat of [Strong Body] sounds inexplicable and philosophical, and the ability effect is much inferior to the other two feats [Low-Level Tough Life] and [Phantom Fruit]. But expertise is expertise, and the effect is still much stronger than ordinary skills, especially since it also has the ability to grow, and it can keep increasing attributes as the level increases. Moreover, the endurance attribute has always been one of Adrian''s relatively shortcomings. Normally, he rarely invests free attribute points in the endurance value, and the growth rate is extremely slow. Finally encountered a specialty that can increase stamina attributes, but you can''t easily miss it. As for the remaining four skills, basic navigation skills are excluded first. For [Navigator] Adrian, it can no longer be called skill overlap, it is called skill outdated! Adrian looks to the third reward. ''Ba Zhan''... If the four characters of "visual effects" are not included in the description of the skill of Ba Slash, Adrian is also willing to use this opportunity to make a bet for dominance. But this skill is clearly a harmless "special effect skill"! What can you do if you choose it? Pretend to be forced in front of a group of young guys? For Adrian, is it completely useless? ! The only remaining are [Intermediate Fighting Skill] and [Shadow Warrior]. Thinking for a moment, Adrian still gave up [Intermediate Fighting]. As an advanced skill of [Basic Fighting], [Intermediate Fighting] is fairly common in the sea. Dont say anything else, Adrian had seen similar skills in the instructor of Snuggle Hill before, but she had an advanced version of [Basic Shooting] [Intermediate Shooting]. Adrian believes that among the enemies he will encounter in the future, those who master [Intermediate Fighting] will definitely not be a minority. After all, close hand-to-hand combat is the mainstream way of fighting in this world. In contrast. Before the next shadow fruit appears on this sea, the ability of [Shadow Warrior] is the only one in the world, and Adrian is also willing to take a bet. [You have gained expertise: [Strong body]! You get the skill: Shadow Warrior! The swelling feeling burst into the body! "hiss" Adrian gasped and gritted his teeth. Severe pain came from all over the whole body, and the body was so painful that it was almost impossible to maintain a standing position. I only felt that every muscle was melting and shaping, and every tendon was torn and reorganized. The painful feeling was compared to the last time. Strong Life] Time is not bad! I dont know how long it took before the pain dissipated like sea water ebbs. "I knew that physical expertise like this would cause severe pain!" Adrian''s eyes were red, and he was panting heavily, and the swear words that wanted to greet the system lingered for a while. "It was the same last time when I got [Low-Level Tough Life]!" "Wait! [Strong body] is not [low-level strong life]!" "This specialty name is an adjective!" Adrian descended rapidly, came to a position one meter above the sea, and looked at himself in the reflection of the sea. "The face hasn''t changed... well, it''s still a little more handsome..." "But... when did I develop such a set of muscle golden wheels?" Adrian stretched out his right hand and touched his sturdy pectoralis major, sharp rectus abdominis muscles, and the mermaid line that is simple and easy to understand. He just wanted to cry without tears. "Give me back my beautiful and well-proportioned ordinary figure!" Adrian wiped the tears from the corner of his mouth. I just didnt have the energy to look at the panel. At this time, Adrian relaxed, returning his attention to the panel information again. The current level of Adrian is 39. With the help of the newly acquired feat, his strength and endurance attributes have been increased by 39 points. Endurance surpasses agility, becoming the third six-dimensional attribute over a hundred. At this moment, Adrian noticed the panel prompt that he had just ignored, not about [Strong Body], but about the new skill. [Detected that the type of edible devil fruit is SupermanGhost fruit, the effect of [Shadow Warrior] skill has been modified! Modifying... [[Kagemusha] skill disappears, you understand the new skill [Kagemusha]! Onimusha LV1 (0/10w): Allows the created ghost to swap positions with the body. The goddess of luck is smiling, and she is right! Adrian is in a good mood. Before, he had guessed that as a ghost fruit capable person, Adrian has no way to freely manipulate his shadow. The so-called "Let the shadow and the body swap positions" is naturally a castle in the sky, a flower and a moon in the water. However, since the system panel puts [Shadow Warrior] among the reward options, it indicates that this skill may be useful! With the mentality of giving it a try, Adrian chose this skill, but he did not expect to bet right. Press the thought of immediately trying the effect of the skill, Adrian looked at the accumulated experience, and the corner of his mouth tickled slightly. Today is indeed my lucky day! "Finally the second step up!" "upgrade!" Adrian puts in experience and fills the level 40 experience slot. [[Official Swordsman] increased to LV20 (max), vigor value increased slightly, strength +2, agility +2, 3 free attribute points, 1 skill point! The total level of ?? reaches level 40, and it has officially become the top combat power in the four seas and on the bright side. At this time, it is already possible to start the adventure toward the great route! [Detected [Official Swordsman] Profession upgrade to full level, please choose one of the following two routes: Swordsman/Swordsman. Adrian raised his brow and read the panel description carefully. Stepping into level 40, the official swordsman also has two development routes, once a choice is made, it cannot be changed. The swordsman tends to fight alone, the sea is vast, the long road is long, and only the sword is accompanied. The sword master tends to combine mind, skill and body, and pays more attention to the growth of mind and will than the enhancement of personal ability. Simply put, in addition to the increase in basic strength and agility attributes, the swordsman will increase the endurance value at the same time, and the sword master will increase the intelligence value. After thinking for a moment, Adrian makes a choice. The route you chose is Sword Master! [Level 40 swordsman''s advanced task: [Swordsmanship]: Carefully study at least ten books of swordsmanship genres. According to the number of readings, you can get a corresponding amount of rewards. The current progress is 0/10. "Um?" Adrian''s head crooked. Small head, big question mark. System you come out! Are you sure this is an advanced task for swordsman professions? I was holding the biting sword in my hand, and I raised the knife and dropped it from one end of the West Sea to the other, killing people without blinking. You actually told me to go back to study now? Thank you reader "Ye Lanyu" for the reward of 100 starting coins. still owes one more update, it is expected to be updated on Friday. (End of this chapter) Chapter 51： Reading makes me happy (×), kicking in the library makes me happy ( Chapter 51 Reading makes me happy (), kicking in the gym makes me happy () The cold panel did not answer Adrians doubts. After a short period of thought, Adrian did not intend to return to OHara immediately. Although O''Hara owns the Tree of All-Knowledge Library, which is known as "store all the knowledge of the world", it also contains many scrolls of books on swordsmanship knowledge, but the most abundant delicacy is often reserved for the last taste, so that it will be better. Show the taste. After a lot of effort, Adrian retrieved the self-made boat that had just been acquired by the aftermath of the battle and did not know where he had been. Following the map instructions, he drove slowly towards the nearest island. In this dangerous sea, the vast majority of people are eager to have the ability to protect themselves, even if there are only three tricks. Demand spawns the market. Swordsmanship Hall is a "must-have building" that almost every island will not lack, especially in the West Sea where gangs are flooded. In front of you is a small swordsmanship dojo, with an open facade, and an ordinary wooden plaque hung on it, neatly writing "Shangquan Dojo". This is the third gym that Adrian has encountered along the way. Walking into the gym, oncoming is a small courtyard with an area of ??100 square meters. There are more than a dozen and a half-year-old children wearing black practice gowns, sweating and practicing swordsmanship. There are several older children on the side. Of young people are pointing and correcting their movements. Adrian did not take two steps. One of the young people noticed him, greeted him quickly, and said enthusiastically, "Hello, are you signing up to learn swordsmanship?" "Sorry, I''m here, um..." Adrian struggled for a moment, but finally said politely, "I''m here to kick the gym." The young man was stunned. It was not that he had never met someone who had come to kick the gym, but it was the first time he had encountered such a polite kicks. Adrian continued: "If it is convenient, please ask this little brother to help call your teacher out." "Oh, oh, okay." The young man nodded stupidly, turned around to leave, and suddenly realized what stupid he was doing. "Hey!" He turned around and yelled, "If you want to challenge Shangquan Teacher, please pass me first! My name is..." ﭡ The sharp blade was placed on the neck of the young man who had not had time to report his name, and his forehead was instantly sweaty. "This little brother, you shouldn''t be my opponent." Adrian put the knife into the sheath, "Please make it easy. Call your teacher out." The sweaty young man waved to the rest of his companions to signal that he was okay, and then took Adrian through the yard to the front of a traditional Japanese house. He knocked gently on the wooden sliding door, and said respectfully: "Ms. Shangquan, someone is here to kick the gym." There was a calm middle-aged man''s voice: "Huh? Bring the challenger in with you." Adrian followed the young man and entered the room. This is a very empty room similar to a training ground. In the deepest part sits a middle-aged long-haired man with closed eyes. He is wearing a simple gray kimono with his long hair tied into a single ponytail. Behind him, his face was calm, giving people a rather steady feeling. The middle-aged man opened his eyes, looked at Adrian in a suit, and said, Im Shangquan Zongyan, the master of this dojo. Is this gentleman a kicker? Rarely dressed up. "In fact, my real plan is to borrow the swordsmanship scrolls from your library." Adrian said, "But considering that speaking like that would complicate the originally simple things, I simply chose to play in the museum. As a winner, you should be able to claim [trophies] from the loser, right?" Shangquan Zong showed a gentle smile on his face, and he didn''t mind: "It''s a very peculiar reason." He pondered for a moment, and beckoned to the disciple: "Yiu Sheng, take the guests to the library, let him read the materials inside." "Master!" The young man named Liu Sheng suddenly became anxious. Shangquan Zong Yan Zhao shook his head with a serious expression: "Yiu Sheng, dont forget our Shangquan Dojos philosophy! Dont fight, dont kill!" Adrian watched with interest the exchanges between the master and apprentice in front of him. In the two gyms he met before, most of the people in them were rigid-headed, and none of them agreed to let him borrow the books in the library. I just know how to play. It was the first time to take him to read books like "Shangquan Daochang". No need to do it, Adrian is also happy to relax. After some warnings, Liu Sheng still reluctantly obeyed the master''s orders. He looked at Adrian quite angrily. If it were not because he could not beat him at all, he would definitely swing his knife up at this time! "Come with me!" Liu Sheng said stiffly, leaving the house quickly, as if he wanted to get rid of Adrian. Adrian couldn''t help but laughed. This little brother named "Yiu Sheng" was really interesting. "Curator Shangquan," before leaving the house, Adrian looked at Shangquan Zongyan, "I don''t know if this sentence should be said. In this sea, the idea of ??not fighting or killing is certainly worth admiring, but it is strong. [Luxury] that only people can have." "I understand what the guest said," Shangquan Zongyan said with a serious expression, "However, not fighting or killing is the core idea of ??Shangquan Dojo. Without it, there would be no Shangquan Dojo." Slightly shook his head, Adrian didn''t argue, only prepared to go to study at ease. As it was getting late, Adrian walked out of the library in the Shangquan Dojo. Under the extremely high intelligence attribute bonus, in just half a day, he finished reading the scrolls of swordsmanship information accumulated in Shangquan Dojo for decades, and a large amount of swordsmanship basic knowledge passed through his mind, constantly making up for the deficiencies. The basics of swordsmanship training. Wellingly declined the invitation for dinner from the curator of Shangquan Zongyan, Adrian bid farewell to the Shangquan Dojo, feeling a little excited. For a long time, although Adrians main profession is a swordsman, his kendo experience is all obtained through system skills. In addition to a few skills on the panel, his knowledge of swordsmanship is still quite shallow. It cannot be compared with those swordsmen who have been trained in swordsmanship since childhood. Adrian somewhat understands the true meaning of this upgrade task of [Swordsman Bailiu], so that he can fill in the lack of knowledge of swordsmanship in the past, and deepen the accumulation for the higher ladder in the future. Thinking of this, Adrian is more interested in completing the task! However, there are still a few dojos like Shangquan Dojo that are willing to actively share their knowledge of swordsmanship. When most of the dojos hear that Adrian wants to kick the stadium, they immediately hit the spot with blood, and slashed like a chicken with a knife. In desperation, Adrian had no choice but to strike back with a sword. did not use the representative ghost fruit ability, but with the attributes beyond ordinary people, Adrian easily defeated those who wanted to teach him the dojo, and incidentally added a lot of swordsmanship experience against the enemy. Just as Shangquan Zongyan explained before, as the winner of the kicking hall, he can naturally claim the trophies from the loser. Whether those halls voluntarily or not, they still contribute to Adrian the swordsmanship scroll that they have treasured for many years. . is just a good [reading task], inexplicably turned into a [kicking hall task], it is simply unpredictable. With the passage of time, Adrian challenged more and more dojos, and even unlocked a legend again. West Sea Legend: Evil Swordsman-Patience is a virtue, but it also has a limit. When a sharp blade overshadows polite lies, the spoils will always belong to the evil victor. When he notices you, you are in danger. The plunder is underway and no one can escape. Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from readers "Dadudu"! Ask for a recommendation ticket! ! The number of favorites has doubled, and the number of recommended votes has decreased... (End of this chapter) Chapter 52： Unexpected specialty rewards Chapter 52 Unexpected Specialty Reward The moon is scarce, the morning sun drives out the last bit of night, and the solemn and rigorous O''Hara Island ushered in a peaceful and peaceful morning. The morning light was shining, and on the turbulent sea, a white boat came with the waves and slowly sailed towards this world-famous island of scholars. After half a year, Adrian finally returned to the familiar land of OHara. The tree of omniscience, which had been gone for a long time, seemed to be quite strange at this time. In the past one or two months, in order to complete the kick-off... In order to complete the career upgrade task of [Swordsmanship Bailiu], Adrian''s footprints spread all over the large and small, dotted islands in the West Sea, and almost all the swordsmanship dojo on those islands. In addition to the unexpectedly gained a legendary bad name for [Evil Swordsman], Adrian also accumulated a very deep knowledge of swordsmanship, as well as a wealth of unusual swordsmanship combat experience. chose to return to O''Hara at this time, also for the rich collection of swordsmanship scrolls in the Library of the Tree of All-knowledge. The Tree of All-Knowing Library is open all day, and whenever you go there, you will only be welcomed by scholars. Unsurprisingly, there is also a large collection of swordsmanship knowledge in the Tree of All-Knowing Library. Although there are many overlaps with the ones that Adrian has seen before, more of them are novel concepts of swordsmanship. Unconsciously, another month has passed. Compared with half a year ago, Adrian''s image has undergone some changes. His black hair was scattered, he was wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses (as if there were no lenses), and his face showed a gentle expression of kindness, and he had a somewhat more polite and scholarly temperament. Take off the black suit that I usually wore, and put on the traditional swordsmanship training gown, the black kimono with lining, and the white cloak, giving people the illusion that they have seen the rebirth of the "document dragon". Adrian, who has read through all the swordsmanship knowledge in the Tree of All-Knowing Library, calmly submitted the advanced task. Detected that the advanced task of level 40 swordsman has been completed! [You get the advanced profession [Swordsman] of [Official Swordsman], your vigor value is increased, strength +3, agility +3, intelligence +3, 4 free attribute points, and 1 skill point. Successfully advanced to [Sword Master], Adrian can obviously feel a little change in himself. Although there is no prompt message on the panel, Adrian noticed that his perception has become more acute, as if the world that was originally pasted with a layer of matte paper was suddenly wiped and brightened. Adrian can feel the breeze blowing slowly, and the air is mixed with the smell of ink and water vapor. This kind of spirit close to nature makes him a little addicted. At the same time, the panel again refreshed three pieces of information. [You comprehend skills [Advanced swordsmanship training]! [You comprehend skills [Advanced Swordsmanship Affinity]! You comprehend the skillSword Qi! The first two skills are advanced versions of the official swordsman skills, but the last [Sword Qi] is a bit strange. Adrian was a little confused. In his impression, [Sword Qi] is an ability that can only be possessed by stepping into the realm of [Jian Hao]. People in the world are more accustomed to call it [Flying Slash]. But why can the skill of [Sword Qi] be unlocked at this time? Adrian clicked on the skill bar, carefully looked at the skill description of Jian Qi, and then realized it. The sword master''s comprehension is not the [Flying Slash] he thought, but an air technique similar to [Land Foot], which uses ultra-high-speed and powerful swings to curl up the air to produce a slash. Whether it is true power or cohesion, it is much weaker than the true [Flying Slash]. But there is no doubt that the advanced skill of [Sword Qi] in the future should be Flying Slash. However, the prompt on the panel has not completely ended. Advanced questSwordsmanship, the progress is 3041/10. Task evaluation: incredible! You get an incredible evaluation reward: randomly select a swordsmanship specialty. Randomizing... You get specialtiesThree thousand streams! Three Thousand Streams-Specialty: Reading thousands of books, traveling thousands of miles, through the vast sea of ??swordsmanship knowledge, you can easily understand the loopholes and flaws in other people''s swordsmanship. When using swordsmanship to attack, the attack power bonus coefficient is 3. Sometimes surprises come so suddenly. How to understand this specialty? The attack power bonus factor is 3, which means that whenever Adrian slashes with a knife, he can get the frontal buff of attack power X3! Undoubtedly, this is a powerful feat comparable to [Phantom Fruit]! Especially this is Adrian''s first offensive expertise! Besides the surprise, Adrian couldn''t help but feel a little grateful. "If I had read only 10 swordsmanship scrolls at that time, and submitted the advanced task directly, according to the proportion, would I only get a 0.01 attack power bonus?" "A one percent attack power bonus, even if it is a speciality, is a shame for specialization..." Adrian is refreshed, check the properties panel. Name: Adrian Race: Human Template: NPC Level: Level 41 Main profession: [Swordsman Apprentice] LV20 (max), [Official Swordsman] LV20 (max), [Swordsman] LV1 (0/1000w) Deputy occupation: [Navigator] LV10 (max), [Agent] LV10 (max), [Cook] LV10 (max), [Marineman] LV10 (max), [Doctor] LV10 (max), [Navigator] LV10 ( max), [Bounty Hunter] LV10 (max) Personal attributes: Strength 156, Agility 95, Endurance 125, Intelligence 510, Charisma 45, Lucky 1 Free attribute points: 0 Skill points: 78 HP: 100% Physical strength value: 100% Strength value: 100% Specialty: [Low-level and tough life], [Phantom Fruit], [Curse of the Sea], [Strong Body], [Three Thousand Streams] Skills: [Ghost Body] (max), [Ghost Manufacturing] LV2, [Spirit Body Out of Aperture] LV2 [Basic Swordsmanship Training] LV10 (max), [Elementary Swordsmanship Affinity] LV10 (max) [Advanced Swordsmanship Training] LV10 (max), [Intermediate Swordsmanship Affinity] LV10 (max) [Advanced Swordsmanship Training] LV1 (0/100w), [Advanced Swordsmanship Affinity] LV1 (0/200w), [Sword Qi] LV1 (0/100w) [Basic Navigation Skills] LV10 (max), [Advanced Navigation Skills] LV10 (max) [Basic Shooting] LV10 (max), [Basic Fighting] LV10 (max) [Basic Fire] LV10 (max), [Basic Shipbuilding and Maintenance] LV10 (max) [Simple Disease Treatment] LV10 (max) [Shaved] LV10 (max), [Paper Painting] LV6, [Moon Step] LV2, [Iron Block] LV1, [Finger Gun] LV1, [Land Foot] LV1, [Life Return] LV3 [Cut before Stepping] LV1, [Onimusha] LV1 Legend: [XihaiWhite Ghost], [XihaiEvil Swordsman] Equipment: refined long knife, flintlock rifle, ordinary pointer, nautical map, telephone bug, Jiancheng fruit In the year 1498 of the Haiyuan calendar, which is about to open, the completely new Adrian is ready to meet all challenges! The previous data still seems to be calculated incorrectly, and it took a long time to recalculate, and the update time was also half an hour late. attributes are subject to the current chapter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 53： The curtain opened Chapter 53 The curtain opens At the turn of spring and summer, OHara Island is at a time of lush vegetation, and the whole island is a lush scene. At the highest apex of the Tree of All-Knowing, the misty green leaves gleamed in the sun, and the breeze made the air fresh and humid. Adrian in white robe and black clothes sits cross-legged on the canopy of the tree, his eyes closed, his consciousness is emptied, and his mind is immersed in swordsmanship meditation. In addition to basic physical training, the swordsman profession also pays great attention to the cultivation of mind and will. In the supporting [Advanced Swordsmanship Training], a lot of training knowledge about swordsmanship meditation is also recorded. Ou! A noisy and unique seabird chirping awakens Adrian''s mind from meditation. "Huh? Did today''s news bird come so early?" Adrian came back to his senses and looked at a large group of news birds with newspaper parcels on their necks flying towards the canopy. As one of the most well-known islands in the West China Sea, OHara is not an uninhabited island. Newsbird will naturally not miss to come here to do business. But this is the first time Adrian has seen a flock of birds of this size. Before Adrian took Bailey out of his pocket, several newsbirds eagerly grabbed the newspaper from the postal packet and threw it down. More news birds are spreading all the newspaper news in the parcel to the whole area of ??O''Hara island below. "A sight like deja vu..." Adrian stood in place, grabbing a fallen newspaper at will and spreading it out. The front page headline of the newspaper is a line of thick black characters: The Navy has captured the Pirate King Goldor Roger! There is no other text description. On the cover of the news, there is only a color picture of Roger, still smiling, sitting in shackles and sitting in a dark prison! Haiyuan Calendar In 1498, the World Economic News urgently added an issue, dispatched all news birds under its command, and once again spread the mans news to every corner of the sea for free. The One Piece King Goldo Roger was arrested and jailed! As soon as the news came out, it was shocking! No one believes that the Pirate King, who has gone through all kinds of difficulties and defeated legendary enemies, will be arrested by the navy; No one believes that One Piece, who completed his adventure and arrived at the final island of the great route last year, will be arrested by the Navy; No one believes that Goldor Roger, the Pirate King, who has escaped from the joint pursuit of naval heroes and admirals for countless times, will indeed be arrested by the navy one day! But the news of the World News has spread so widely, especially the photo of imprisonment that is as hard as a mountain, but it cant be faked. Suddenly, the "Great Pirate Era" that just emerged because of One Piece''s successful climb to the top, seemed to have been splashed with a large basin of ice water, and the momentum of development suddenly stagnated. The next day, Newsbird once again brought a notice from the Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando, to pass on the handling of One Piece to the sea. One month later, the navy and the world government will publicly execute them on the unforgivable charge in the town of Rogge, East China Sea, the birthplace of the Pirate King Goldor Roger! "The curtain of the era is finally about to be opened..." ... One week after One Piece was arrested, another piece of [big news] that was enough to make a sensation in the world took place in Marine Headquarters, Malin Vando, and instantly spread to all corners of the world. "Another legendary big pirate was defeated by the navy!" Unable to believe that Goldo Roger, who is considered to be his destined enemy, will be arrested by the Navy. The legendary big pirate [Golden Lion Shiji] abandoned the flying pirates under his command and broke into the navy headquarters Malin Vando single-handedly. After destroying nearly half of the town of Malin Vandor, the Golden Lion Shiji was defeated by the naval hero Monch D. Karp and the Admiral Buddha Warring States, and was imprisoned in the worlds largest prison [Imperton (Advance City) )The sixth layer. The morale of the navy was greatly boosted, and the civilians rejoiced. Only the usual arrogant pirates began to panic. ... Great Route, Naval Headquarters, Malin Vandor. "Assemble everyone for this meeting. I believe you all know the purpose of this meeting." In the spacious and bright large conference room, the admiral with Moxican''s spiked head held his hands on his chest, sitting at the top of the conference table, looking at the elite navy in the room with serious eyes. "Rogue Town execution, who will go and who will stay?" This seemingly ordinary thing, at this moment, cannot tolerate the navy''s contempt. thought that the public execution of Roger would suppress the aura of the pirates and achieve the goal of stabilizing the sea situation. Unexpectedly, the goal was indeed achieved, but not fully achieved. If someone has carefully counted them, they will find that the frequency of pirates sailing out to sea in recent decades is the lowest in recent decades. The ordinary pirates were frightened by the soaring prestige of the navy, but the big pirates were uncharacteristically. The golden lion rushing to Malin Vando a week ago is an extremely heavy lesson! I thought that the Golden Lion Shiji, who is the dead enemy of the Roger Pirates, would be happy with the news that his old opponent was executed by the Navy, but who would have thought that his brain suddenly broke and he wanted to destroy Malin Vando? Its really [Roger! I want to create a world with you! ]? As a legendary Pirate King, Roger''s personality charm is naturally very strong. As a deadly enemy, the golden lion can brazenly attack the navy headquarters because of this news. It is difficult to predict whether another legendary pirate will make the same choice. There is no need to mention the threat of Piaopiao Fruit, but because of the previous years of Ait Vols naval battle, Golden Lion Shiji has left indelible injuries on his body. Although the strength has not faded, the endurance is required. At a big discount, you should always be alert to the recurrence of old injuries when you are in a fierce battle. But White Beard + Shaking Fruit is completely different! At this time, there is no white beard plagued by old wounds, and it can be called the heyday! In the nearly one year that the Roger Pirates disappeared and the One Piece King Goldo Roger was missing, Baibeard led his sons to make a name for themselves in the New World, and they have faintly gained the "World''s Strongest". Name! If during Roger''s execution, Baibeard led his pirate group to attack Malin Vando, how should the navy headquarters respond? Even in the worst case, in case the white beard will lose the leader of the flying pirates, and lead them to come together... In any case, the navy headquarters must leave enough combat power to deal with it! "Warring States! Zefa! You two will sit in the headquarters with me!" Marshal Kong first commanded the two generals. "Yes, Marshal Sora!" Warring States and Zefa stood up at the same time and nodded in salute. Marshal Kong nodded in satisfaction, and then looked at another general. "Kapu, take the kidKapu!" "Huh?" The snot bubble on the tip of Monch D. Karp''s nose suddenly exploded. He raised his head and rubbed his sleepy eyes. "I seem to hear someone calling me? Is the meeting finished? Someone is going to go. Do you eat senbei?" "Bastard Karp!" Marshal Kong said with a sullen expression, "You take Ahe to go to Rogge Town on the mission! There must not be any mistakes! Even if there is a small problem, you should never want to lead from your headquarters in this life. To a penny salary!" "Oh." Kapu dug out his nostrils boredly, and a small group of black things popped out and fell into the water cup next to the Warring States Period. "Kapu, get out of here!!" Thank you reader "am137" for the 500 starting points rewarded! Thank you reader "Yan Xun" for the 233 starting points rewarded! Thank you readers "1342448750312529920" for the reward of 100 starting coins! little by little, a big guy has built a reward building, everyone is eager to check in! (End of this chapter) Chapter 54： Rogue Town Chapter 54 Rogue Town The town of Rogge, which will be known as [the town of beginning and end] in the future, is located in the East China Sea and is close to the entrance of the Great Sea Route. It is the only place for the East Sea Pirates to enter the Great Sea Route. For people outside the East China Sea, if they dont have the strength to cross the windless zone, there is only one way to go to Rogge Town, and that is to borrow the red earth continent. Climb the red earth continent across the planet to avoid the windless zone of the sea full of dangerous beasts. This is also the most commonly used and safest [transoceanic plan] in the Pirate World. But for Adrian, he doesnt need to be so troublesome if he wants to go to Rogue Town. In just a few days, with the help of the flying ability of the ghost fruit, Adrian successfully arrived at this island town that is about to usher in the legendary curtain call. When the whole sea was attracted by the incident of One Pieces impending execution, as the location of Luo Jues birth and execution, the town of Rogge was undoubtedly the focus of attention. This little-known Donghai town in the past has welcomed a large number of torture spectators in recent times. It is foreseeable that as the execution day approaches, the number of people going to Rogge Town will further increase. The world government and navy headquarters, which had prepared for a long time, set up a net in the waters around Rogge Town in advance. The world government and the navy headquarters will never allow the town of Rogge at this moment to become a pirate site. In addition to dispatching the naval hero Karp, the headquarters lieutenant general and staff crane, and the number of monster rookies in the navy, many arrangements have been made. Agent CP came to Rogue Town just in case. At this moment, in this congested East Sea Island town, in addition to watching the lively civilians, the number of navy and agents is probably more than that of pirates. Along the way, Adrian saw dozens of huge warships from a distance on the sea. Those gray-white steel beasts patrolled the waters around Rogge Town, using vigorous artillery fire to sweep everything that appeared in the sea. The pirate ship in their sight. "The defense of the navy and the world government is much stricter than imagined..." Adrian said silently in his heart, "I clearly remember that when Roger was executed in the original book, there was no powerful navy in Rogge town... Old thief Oda mistaken me!" According to the current defensive strength of Rogue Town, I am afraid that not many pirates can successfully board the ground of the town, let alone watch the execution of One Piece. At this time, Adrian is wearing a black dress with a gun-collared collar of a restrained gentleman, with bright blood-colored corsages pinned to his chest. Compared with the clothes he wore in O''Hara, he is less casual and more casual. A bit solemn and solemn. This time, Adrian is just to quietly witness the end of the legendary king of Pirates. As for secretly changing into the status of executed soldier, go to kill Roger, the Pirate King... Adrian didnt even think about it that way! All right In fact, secretly I still thought about it so many times... After all, no matter what game it is, almost every player has a similar fantasy. "Kill the final boss at the level of guarding in the novice period" is always an enduring topic in the game series. Adrian is no exception. But he finally gave up doing that. The execution of Rogge Town is the end of a generation of legends and the beginning of a new era. It has inspired and carried the dreams of generations of pirates and countless haimi. It should be pure and clean, and it should be pure and clean. the most important is! The book is "One Piece: I Loaded the Game Panel"! Not "From Pirates Behind the Scenes"! Not even "Pirate: Signing in from Roger''s Execution"! Those book friends who fantasize about picking up Rogers head can wash and sleep. ... Above the port of Rogge Town, there is a triangular archway with "LOGUETOWN" written on it. There are various shops on the surrounding streets, and the front of the shops is a wide porch. The streets are crowded with crowds of people. Leaving the port and entering the interior of Rogge Town, the roadside regularly patrols naval base soldiers wearing neat clothes. Headed by ?? is a somewhat familiar red-haired female officer, with a moxican variant hairstyle that is quite rare among girls, and wearing a straight white navy uniform, giving people a wild and intrepid feel. "She seems to be..." Adrian recalled for a moment, looking uncertainly at the female navy who was yelling at her navy, "Bermel? Nami''s foster mother?" Unexpectedly, Adrian had just entered Rogge Town and met the first "original character" so soon. The impression that Bermel has made is not deep, most of the time it only exists in the "memories", and in her, compared to the status of the "retired navy", the name of "Nami foster mother" is even more important. Be famous. "Did Bermel serve in Rogue Town? No impression... As for Nami, she hasn''t been born yet..." Adrian shook his head slightly, and did not go to discuss ideas with Bermel. The navy girl with irritable temperament is not his type at all, flirting will only be regarded as estrus, and there is no fun at all. Following the crowd, Adrian left the patrolling seamen behind, and slowly walked to the front of a large building similar to the city hall. This is the largest square in Rogge Town and the most crowded place in Rogge Town. Several middle-aged men dressed as craftsmen are busy building a somewhat rudimentary execution platform there. A few days later, the Pirate King who has conquered the great route will be executed on this execution platform. After leaving the square, Adrian began to wander aimlessly in the town of Rogge. "A chocolate and almond double ball ice cream!" Bought an ice cream at a street ice cream shop, and Adrian planned to eat it while walking. Having only had two bites, he suddenly saw a weapon shop next to him. "I forgot about this..." Adrian walked into the weapon shop called "Yiben Sword Shop" with the crispy double-ball ice cream in his hands. "Ah! Guest! Welcome!" Behind the counter of the weapon shop, the young shop manager, whose hairline shifted back quite obviously, greeted him quite enthusiastically. "Im "Ipponmatsu", the manager of this weapon shop, do you have any needs?" is another original character, looking at the weapon shop owner, Adrian said silently in his heart. But Yibensong...what the **** is this name... Does he have a younger brother called Yibenjin? Father called a righteous way? The owner of Yibensong didnt know Adrians defamation. He still introduced quite enthusiastically, with a lot of self-praising clichs in his words: "I can guarantee that the quality of the weapons in our''Yiben Sword Shop'' is definitely the best in Rogge town. Excellent! No shop dared to pack tickets like this to us! No matter what type of weapon the customer wants, I will have it here!" Adrian said a rather slurred weapon name: "I want to buy, um, one, Armstrong cyclotron jet Armstrong gun." "What?" "No?" Adrian thought for a while and said, "Do you have lightsabers selling Jedi Knights here?" "what?" "Not again? Is there a ship sword?" "Clam?" "Nothing, what weapon shop do you open?" "Tell me some reliable weapons! You rude guest!" Thank you very much for the 1600 starting coin reward from the readers of "Can Tianxiong"! , the accumulated rewards exceeded 9,000. The original one owed was not finished, and another one was owed. currently owes two more shifts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 55： Famous Sword and Beauty Chapter 55 Famous Swords and Beauty Seeing to continue molesting, this young owner, who is about to own a wide Mediterranean Sea, will probably drew his sword and cut people directly. Adrian couldn''t help but coughed and pretended to be serious: "Okay, actually I really I''m here to buy a knife, the supreme knife..." The boss of Yibenmatsu opened his eyes wide, his nostrils enlarged, his teeth clenched, and he made a "chichi" gasp. "I know there won''t be any in a small shop like you. Big Knife..." As soon as the boss of Yibenmatsu relaxed his shoulders, he immediately sat up straight again and returned to an angry posture. "I don''t expect too much." Adrian deliberately panted and spoke. The owner of Yiben Song was almost crying. What kind of unlucky customer he met today! "Is there a good knives and fifty labors?" Adrian finally got back to the point. Must sell?" Adrians goal, of course, are those two good knives that are rare in the ocean. Demon SwordThree Generations of Onitoru, and,Ryokuai Sword Fifty WorkersYukizou! As for taking the two good knives ahead of time, what should Sauron do in the future... Just kidding, will the second-in-command of the dignified protagonist team lack that luck and resources? Hearing Adrian''s words, the owner of Yibenmatsu couldn''t help but turn his eyes, his nose was red, and he pretended to be pitiful: "This guest, in a small Donghai shop like me, how can there be the legendary good knives five? Shi Gong?" Adrian put his arms around his chest, and said mercilessly: "But I don''t know where I heard about it. In addition to [Demon BladeThree Generations of Ghosts], your store still has a treasure of the town [ Snow Walk], two good knives!" "Three generations of Oni Toru?" The owner of Yibenmatsu was taken aback, and was very surprised, "Why don''t I know?" Um? Adrian raised his brows. Hearing the bosss tone did not seem to be false. Could it be said that the three generations of Ghosts came to Rogue Town afterwards? It doesn''t matter, he is not a three-sword style or a two-sword style, a good knife can meet his needs. "You mean, your store really does not have three generations of ghosts?" "Absolutely not! I know every knife in my family clearly, how can I ignore such legendary knives!" Yibenmatsu''s boss vowed, "There is absolutely no three generations of ghosts in my shop. If there is, I will take it on the spot. Eat it!" Adrian calmly said: "Since the three generations of ghosts don''t have any, [Xuezou] shouldn''t be fake, right?" The boss of Yibenmatsu looked bitter, and finally found a loophole in his words. only emphasizes that there is no three generations of ghosts, doesnt it prove that he does [Snow Go]? sighed, the owner of Yibenmatsu grumbled his expression, and solemnly said: "This guest, [Xuezou] is the treasure of our Yibon Sword Shop!" "One million Baileys." Seeing that the owner of a book is willing to communicate, Adrian is also very happy to quote the price. 1 million Baileys is the average price level of ordinary knives and fifty workers. Only in auction venues like auctions, their prices will be slightly higher than the market price. The market price of ??Da Kuai Dao 21 Gong was only 10 million Baileys. As for the twelve skills of the supreme big knives, either they have been lost for a long time, or they are basically in the hands of legendary powerhouses standing at the apex of the world. want to? Lets wash and sleep quickly, you have everything in your dreams. Hearing the price of ''1 million Bailey'', the owner of Yibensong was not moved at all. He said word by word: "Guest, you may not know it. When my father handed [Snow Go] to me, he was I have deliberately emphasized that this famous knife is passed down from generation to generation in our family." Adrian was amused: "Does the owner of the weapons store still care about such a tradition?" "Guest, you have misunderstood, this knife has been regarded as a treasure by my family for generations, and it is even more meaningful to the villain... "so "You have to add money!" After some friendly negotiations, the owner of Yibenmatsu sold [Liangkuaidao Fifty WorkersXuezou] to Adrian for a price of 1.43 million Baileys. Why are there zeros and wholes... Because Adrian sold the long knife originally hung around his waist to the boss of Yibenmatsu for 70,000 Baileys. After receiving a considerable amount of Bailey, the owner of a book whispered: "...Are there any tips?" Ahem, the boss did not speak. He just turned around silently and returned to the room behind the shop. After a while, he walked out with a wooden box wrapped in black cloth. After opening it, there was a long knife lying quietly inside. Adrian stretched out and held the exquisite and gorgeous black scabbard of [Xuezou], pushed the knife away with slight pressure with his thumb, and pulled the knife out of the sheath with slight pressure with the other hand. This is a long knife with a simple shape. The blade held by the black lacquer is a straight blade, with only a slight curvature, and the blade is a small T-shaped blade. "Good knife!" Adrian exclaimed. "This is nature, [Xuezou] is... eh, guest, guest! It''s never too late to leave after hearing the story of Xuezou! You rude guy!!" On the streets of Rogge town. Adrian looked back and forth with satisfaction at the [Xuezou] in his hand. This was the first good knife he had obtained. How could he be dissatisfied? "Huh? Brother Momoa, why are you also in Rogue Town?" Wearing pink high heels on the feet, the slender legs are wrapped with black silk that faintly reveals the color of white skin, and the same black denim hot pants emphasize the exciting arc, and then go up... "Brother Momoa, your eyes are still as bold as ever~" Gion''s dignified and charming face showed a somewhat helpless look. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Gion also blinked twice, "Little Brother Momoa, what are you talking about?" Adrian condensed the exaggerated expression on his face, looked affectionately at Gions eyes, and said sincerely, Im just expressing the joy of seeing Ms. Momoe again. "How happy is it?" "I oo moved." "?" "Ahem, I mean I want to show the short knife I hide in my waist!" Gions tone was inexplicably joyful, and in those eye-catching red eyes, there was a ray of inexplicable light, I havent seen you for a long time, Brother Momoa, your personality is still the same as before [bad]~" The strangeness between the two was completely dissipated in just a few jokes. Adrian smiled slightly, "I''m sorry, to this day, about Miss Tao Zhi, my thoughts are still very mean." Gion turned around, Adrian accelerated a few steps at the same time, and walked side by side with her. "Speaking of which, why did Miss Tao Zhi appear in Rogue Town?" Gion seemed to be surprised by this sentence, "This seems to be what I asked you just now, Mr. Momoa." "Sorry, I just lost my ears by accident because I saw an overly beautiful sight in my eyes." The third change, one more is still missing. There are actually three days and three shifts this week... (End of this chapter) Chapter 56： Straw hat boy? ! Chapter 56 Straw Hat Boy? ! "what about now?" "I can''t give an accurate answer with my brain full of oo." "I don''t care about the trivial things that men younger than me are the objects of delusions." Although Gion quickly responded with the charm of her big sister, if you observe carefully, you will find that the roots of her ears are gradually turning into a crystal pink. Na, I thought that Taotu Gion is really the kind of mature, elegant and productive big sister, but I didnt expect that there is a sense of innocent girlishness in my heart... And once you accept this setting... Adrian was even more excited in an instant! Just as he was about to step up his efforts, Gion quickly turned away from the conversation and found a topic casually. "Brother Momoa, I have heard your rumors in this period of time~" "Rumor?" "What you did on... Outfit Island... destroyed the Capone gang that had dominated the underground society of the West Sea for many years, and uprooted its power." Gions speech speed became more and more fluent, slowly regaining the true style of the navy headquarters [֮]. "[Scarface] Capone Bell, [Bandit] Capone Becky, and Hogg, the pillar of the Second Treasure Army of the Flower Country, Momoya, you have already eliminated several large pirates." "It''s nothing great, right," Adrian said casually, "The left and right are just a few local evil leaders who are playing in the West Sea." "I really want to tell this sentence to the local navy of the West Sea!" The look of appreciation in Gion''s eyes became more intense. "Navy? Miss Momoe..." Adrian was a little surprised, dont you plan to continue playing this role-playing game? He hasn''t had fun yet. "Re-recognize, the famous [White Ghost] Sir," the smiling Gion stretched out softly, his skin was like fat, "I am a Colonel of the Navy Headquarters, Gion." Adrian raised his right palm, looked at Gion again, and shook his head slightly. "What''s wrong?" Gion was a little embarrassed. She secretly glanced at her palm, but didnt find anything dirty, and there was no accident of sweating palms... Adrian sighed, and said, "I feel a little sorry for some reason." "What is regret?" "The progress is so fast." "?" "I didn''t expect that the first time I held hands with Ms. Momoko would be because of this inexplicable reason... But, please take away my first time, who has no experience of holding hands with girls!" Adrian uttered the classic saying of "Master Zichuan", and lightly grasped Gion''s fingertips. "Meeting for the first time, Miss Gion, this is Adrian." "...I didn''t allow you to hold it for such a long time." "I want to hold." "" Gion raised her eyes shyly, but immediately suppressed the gesture of the little girl. "Adrian, can I call you that?" "Of course, Gion." Adrian pushed the boat along the water, and made better use of the situation to get closer to each other. "Do you... have any plans to join the navy?" Um? Adrian did not expect that at such a tender moment, Gion, who has always shown high emotional intelligence, would actually say such horrible things. He released his hand, and at the same time reduced the gentle smile on his face, his expression was cold and said: "Sorry, Gion, I just seemed to see two familiar backs, please allow me to leave for a while." While talking, Adrian''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of Gion. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t react at all. The young Taotu who stayed in the same place lowered his head and looked at his right hand blankly, and then raised his eyes to look in front of the empty person, his eyes become blank but hollow. She, is she, first taken advantage of by this dog man, and then left directly? Adrian really didn''t leave Gion on purpose! real! He can swear by the refined long knife that was just sold to the boss of Yibenmatsu! There is only one truth behind this. Adrian really saw two very familiar back figures, especially the short stature, thin physique, the''straw hat boy'' on the right, who is wearing slippers and wearing an open shirt! The "Protagonist of Destiny" in the next ten years- MonkeyD Sorry, the number is wrong, try again. The "Protagonist of Destiny" in the next ten years, inherits the true will of the pirate king Gore D. Roger, gathers elite partners from all over the world and great sea routes, aspires to become the freest pirate in the sea, and through challenges along the way The enemy, who successfully ascended to the top of the sea emperor-- Redhead Shanks! The goods are genuine at a fair price! Second generation! "Straw Hat Boy"! To be honest, Adrian really believes that in the next ten years, at least the next sixteen years, Shanks will definitely be the undoubted protagonist of the world! (Note) The crew of One Piece, a suspicious background, (suspected) the second largest swordsman in the world, the fourth sea emperor, the defeated general of the King of Pirates (crossed out), the king of the sea, and the ability to save face... Too many things happened to Shanks to make the whole world feel incredible. The most surprising thing is that he has become the [fourth sea king] in the new world as an ordinary person! Look at what monsters the other four emperors are! [Remnants of the Old Era], [The Worlds Strongest], [The Fruit Shaking Ability] Whitebeard Edward Newgate; [Immortal Monster], [The Strongest Creature], [The One with the Ability of Blue Dragon Fruit] Kaido of All Beasts; [Natural Destroyer], [Queen of Nations], [Soul Fruit Ability] BIGMOM Charlotte Lingling. But what''s the most powerful thing about "red hair"? Overlord Color Domineering, and Swordsmanship. Although the former is rare, it is not uncommon. In the mouth of a twelfth-generation pillar of the Eight Treasures Marine Corps who did not want to be named, the overlord and domineering owner is like a carp who crosses the river in the new world. The latter is the ability of bad streets. As long as it is a pirate who goes out to sea, almost everyone has a few good swordsmanship, the difference is only in strength. Ke Red Hair Shanks was surprised because of these two not special abilities, he became the fourth sea emperor who was also the [youngest], [fruitless] special, or [one-armed] sea emperor! What does this mean? illustrate It shows that he definitely has a lot of expertise in him! And most of them are definitely not weaker than the top expertise of [San Qianliu]! ! Talk to a beautiful woman who has no eyesight and just wants to pull him into the navy. How can you be a future legend and the happy dog-licking of the new world pirate emperor? ! As the saying goes, the riches and the rich are licked! As for the one next to [names reversed is taboo], [Overlord Luck], [Swordsman Nemesis], [World-Class Anchor], [Strength depends on imagination], [Thousands of Principles], [The King of Real Economy] Leader of Common Prosperity Er mother and maid, Bucky is actually more famous than Shanks? ! caught off guard, Adrian lost the sight of Shanks and Bucky. When he came back to his senses, he couldn''t help but feel regret. "Would you like to go back to Gion and continue chatting? Forget it, maybe it will be hacked...Hey, wait, see who I found again?" Thank you very much for the 3000-point accurate reminder from the readers of "Golden Crispy Pie"! ! Thank you very much readers "Yan Xun" for the 1000 starting currency character rewards! ! Saying that yesterdays accumulated rewards totaled 6,100 points, which is really awesome! ! currently still owes two more No, I owe two more. [Note] content: This is an interpretation of the timeline. At the navy high-level meeting two years after the end of the war, corresponding to [Comic 957] and [Animation 958 episodes]. When the meeting announced the four emperors and Roger offered the bounty, he talked about the "Red-haired Pirates". It was stated that Shanks became the four emperors six years ago, which means that Shanks was in 1516 in the Haiyuan calendar. Just become the four emperors. This has a rather strange feeling... Especially the establishment of the [Seven Wuhai] forces, although part of it is based on the idea of ??the world government to "let the pirate dogs bite the dogs", but more importantly, it is to check and balance the forces of the [Four Emperors] in the new world. There are two clear points in time about Qiwuhai: 1: Hancock became Qiwuhai at the age of 18, which was 1509; 2: Jinping was 34 years old and succeeded''Fisher Tiger'' as the new captain of the Pirates of the Sun. In the same year, it became Qiwuhai, which was 1510. looks particularly paradoxical from the timeline. As a force that was established to check and balance the Four Emperors, its appearance time would be earlier than the time determined by the Four Emperors. Therefore, this book moves forward the time when Shanks became the Four Emperors by two years, and became the Four Emperors in 1514; and in 1510, there was a faint [Four Emperors Power] before going to the East China Sea. This writer said that it was exactly five hundred words... (End of this chapter) Chapter 57： The big men of the future Chapter 57 Future Big Men Appeared in Adrian''s line of sight, and it was a young man with a normal build and short black hair. He is only wearing a dark red windbreaker with a tulip pattern on his upper body, a golden cross necklace on his neck, black trousers underneath, and black short boots. Compared with the unique sideburn hair like a hook, the young mans bright yellow-brown eyes are more impressive. They are sharp eyes that look like eagle eyes. Jorakl Mihawk! The regret in Adrians heart disappeared instantly. Although the red-haired definitely possessed a lot of advanced expertise, the number of advanced expertise attached to the Eagle Eye is probably not a minority! Especially the specialty of swordsmanship! After all, this is the future [world''s largest swordsman]! At this moment, Mihawk also noticed that someone was watching him, and his sight collided with Adrian. "Huh? Good swordsman, good sword." Looking up and down, Mihawk''s sharp eagle eyes flashed slightly, his sharp sword eyebrows were raised high, and he drew the long knife from his waist with a squeak, and pointed it at Adrian. "Are you interested in trying it? A strange swordsman?" "Of course." Adrian raised his brows and said unavoidably. As a swordsman who has just obtained a good sword, it is impossible to refuse the request of testing the sword! As soon as Xue Xue left her sheath, she touched Mihawk''s sword a few times in the air, making a clanging metallic sound. "What are you doing! No disturbance is allowed within Rogge Town!" A few navy soldiers armed with muskets and long knives rushed forward and separated Adrian from Hawkeye with their bodies. The navy headed by them was the one who had just caught a glimpse of Bermel on the dock. Mihawk asked back: "Is there anything wrong with swordsmen comparing swordsmanship with each other?" "It''s really not right!" Bermel refuted Mihawk''s words with a rather tough attitude. She stared at Mihawk and said, "Rogue Town has forbidden all disturbances during this period of time. If there is another time, I will send you two to prison and calm down for a while! In the name of justice of the navy!" Mihawk smiled contemptuously. He looked at Adrian and asked: "Hey, are you still interested in finding a place to Bibi?" But Adrian fell into an inexplicable low state at this time, whispering in a low voice that no one can understand. "Eyes, my eyes... I lost... Jealousy separated me... Mom asked to kneel... Desperate, I am desperate for this world that only looks at high-level expertise... My nose is sour and it feels so painful... I feel sad now Absolutely...Having this kind of expertise is a [prohibited matter] among us traversers..." The reason for Adrian to show this posture is naturally because he saw Mihawks attribute panel and his incredible expertise! LV60+ level of swordsman... After all, Mihawk is 19 years old this year. In this world where per capita goes to sea at the age of 17, a 19-year-old swordsman can understand, not to mention the future world''s largest swordsman. But who can tell him what the **** is this specialty of [Natural Swordsman]? Born Swordsman-Specialty: Born by the sword, and die by the sword, the swordsman class upgrade experience consumption is reduced by 20%. Go to her "Gion"! Go to his red hair! I swear here, I will only be Hawkeye Mihawk''s licking dog in this life! Adrian, who has made up his mind, is about to communicate with Mihawk, but when he looks up, he finds Hawkeye No, it''s a male god, it''s gone. "The male godBah! Where did the man who fencing with me just now?" "People have already left!" Bermel looked impatient. "Could you please tell me where he left?" Adrian was also very anxious. "Dont talk about it without authorization! Did you guy hear what I just said? If you make trouble in public during this period of time, I will definitely put you in jail!" Adrian, who didn''t take Bermel''s words to heart at all, left here, and he was still anxious to lick Hawkeye''s expertise! Unfortunately, the male **** has long gone and disappeared in the sea of ??people... In the days after ??, Adrian never met Hawkeye Mihawk again, and even Shanks and Bucky never met again. As for the rest of the future big shots, Adrian has seen a lot. For example, Don Quixote Doflamingo, with dark sunglasses on his eyes, goggles tied to his forehead, and a pink feather coat, walks very arrogantly; For example, Sha Krokdal, who has a vintage oil head and a purple back, a black fur coat, a cigar in his mouth, and no cross-cut scars on his face; Even Adrian occasionally met a person whom he admired for a long time... Famous actor, part-time kindergarten director, guest singing and dancing singer. His books include "Kouwai Nei", "Waiting for Raleigh", "Pattern and Footwork", "Beckman on the Mast", etc... Yes, what Adrian was talking about was (Monchi D) the yellow ape-Polusalino. The two ran into each other in a shopping mall store in Rogue Town. Polusalillo, dressed in a white suit and disguised as an ordinary tourist, also enthusiastically gave Adrian Amway a translucent yellow sunglasses. In fact, as early as when Gion appeared in Rogue Town, Adrian should have realized that the navy gathered in Rogue Town would definitely not be in the minority, but he did not expect that there would be so many big people coming... ... Roger Town Naval Base, the highest office. "Ahe, have you found any delicious snacks recently? I''m almost tired of seaweed-flavored senbei." Under everyone''s eyes, the legendary [Navy Hero] and [East Sea Light] MonkeyDKapu bit the senbei in his hand to splatter, and said with some vagueness. "Carp, in front of the branch navy, can''t you pay more attention to the image?" The 52-year-old lieutenant admiral and headquarter staff Crane reluctantly helped his forehead. The world always has too much malice towards older women. The 54-year-old Karp is still a man with energetic and strong physique, but Crane, who is only two years younger, is already showing his age. His pale blue hair is gradually turning gray, and the corners of his eyes and forehead are Deep wrinkles began to appear. "Image?...Kakkacha...That thing can''t be eaten!...Kakkacha...Is there really no other delicious snacks?" Kapu said in a generous gesture. Lieutenant General Crane shook his head helplessly. She was already used to Karp''s appearance. "Little Gion, are there any special solo figures in Roger Town recently?" "Yes! Sister Crane!" Colonel Gion of the main department is very respectful, but somehow, Tsuru Zhong will hear some gritted teeth from the words of this good sister. "There is a person who can develop the fruit to an incredible agenda!" "What fruit is it?" Lieutenant General Crane asked. "Ghost Fruit!" Gion quickly replied, "This person is the [White Ghost] of Xihai, somehow eliminated the weakness of the ghost fruit, and he is immune to all physical attacks, comparable to the natural system!" "[White Ghost] without body weakness? How is this person''s character?" "Very bad, very hypocritical, very bad!...but...the nature should not be bad." "Gion, have you seen him?" "...has a fate of several sides." "Then you will be responsible for this Bai Youling when the torture is executed tomorrow! Keep an eye on him and don''t let him cause trouble." "..." "Is there a problem?" "No problem! Lieutenant General Crane! Guarantee to complete the mission!" Thank you readers "Yan Xun" for the reward of 100 starting coins! Everyone, the boss above has built a reward building in the book circle! Friends who like the book go to help sign a card, and it is only up to the 9th floor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 58： The legend ends Chapter 58 The Legend Ends The day of execution, early in the morning. After leaving the area where the hotel was located, Adrian looked up and saw the boundless blue sky. The fresh and clean air in the morning and the fading light from the east created a gradual color from blue to white. "What a rare good weather..." He set off toward the destination with a solemn expression. The closer you are to the central square of Rogue Town, the more people around you become. Everyone is the same, heading in the same direction. When Adrian was about to enter the central square of Rogge Town, he spotted someone''s figure. She stood awe-inspiringly in an artificially separated open space, wearing a white [Justice Coat] representing the rank of an admiral. Exudes a temperament that refuses to contact the surroundings. is Gion with a rather cold expression. "Good morning." Adrian approached and said hello. did not get any response. But this is what it should be, after all, his performance yesterday did lose some points. Even if the culprit who made him make that reaction is the one standing in front of him at the moment. Can you tell the truth and reason with the angry woman? Ha~ Adrian shrugged and retreated back into the crowd. From the corner of his eye, he observed that Adrian had not gone far, but was in the area near him, and Gion could not help but sigh in secret. To be honest, she is quite unwilling to accept the task of [Stalking the White Ghost]! In addition to the fact that Adrian really annoyed her yesterday, there is a deeper, unexplainable reason... Fortunately, this dog man who keeps talking does not leave without a wink, otherwise, Gion will really have to slap his claws. Time passed slowly, the weather gradually became sultry, and the air twisted slightly under the blazing sun. Suddenly, the crowds near the edge of the square were in a faint commotion. After a while, a news spread rapidly throughout the square ''One Piece'' is here! Ding Ding Ding... There was a sound of metal shackles colliding with each other, and the entire square fell silent for a moment, and everyone in the square looked towards the place where the sound was sounding. At the end of the passage deliberately separated by two rows of navy soldiers, a tall man with long black hair and a scarlet pirate captain''s coat appeared. Although he was handcuffed with heavy handcuffs, he strode forward like a general returning triumphantly, and there were fine and noisy discussions around him, which did not affect his steps in the slightest. The Pirate King, Gore D. Roger, calmly and relaxed like this, under the **** of a group of navy soldiers armed with naginata, marched towards the end of his death. Step, step, step... Under the gaze of tens of thousands of onlookers in Roger Town, Roger stepped up the steps of the execution platform and sat cross-legged in the middle of the execution platform. The arrogant and unforgettable One Piece lowered his head, his bright eyes were covered by the shadow of the hair, no one could see his expression clearly at the moment. Just before the execution was about to begin, a hoarse roar suddenly came from the crowd. "Hey! One Piece! Where did you hide all the treasures?" "The legendary big secret treasure! That one-of-a-kind big secret treasure! "ONEPIECE!!!" Roger was slightly startled, and a smile slowly emerged from the corners of his mouth. At first, his laughter was low, but it gradually became maddening. Until later, the cheerful and domineering laughter almost shook the clouds in the sky. "Hahahaha... Do you want my treasure? If you want it, I can give it all to you, go find it! I will put all the treasure there..." "Boom!" The whole square was silent for a moment, and it was completely detonated in an instant, and everyone was boiling. "Execution!" ! Two unremarkable Naginata, two unknown handymen, ended the life of the legendary One Piece easily. However, the execution at this time did not suppress the atmosphere in the square, but further aroused the greed and fierceness hidden in people''s hearts. Everyone cheered and howled like crazy. Inside the city hall building in front of the square, Karp stood in front of the window, staring at the old friend who had lost his life on the execution platform, with a solemn and rare solemn expression. "It''s really dead and it''s not peaceable, Roger..." Karp almost intuitively predicted that under the stimulus of the last words of the One Piece who "has conquered the great channel", how many people will choose to brazenly in the future in order to compete for the legendary "ONEPIECE" Go to sea. Lieutenant General Crane said faintly: "Kapu, it''s not time to relax. Although Roger''s execution went smoothly and was not affected by any interference, you just noticed it, right?" Karp''s expression changed in an instant, he scratched his head, and returned to his usual form of''thick branches and big leaves'', "Ahahaha, Ahe, what are you talking about? Huh? Indeed, I''ll take a look! Lei! That guy Lee, dare to come to Rogue Town..." The naval hero broke out the window in an instant, and ran in a certain direction in Rogue Town. "I knew..." Lieutenant General Crane shook her head slightly. She turned to look at the three monster little ghosts waiting on the side, expectation and relief flashed in her eyes. She first looked at the rest of the soldiers and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, according to the original plan, surround Rogge town! At this moment, any''tourist'' staying in Rogge town must be inspected by the navy. Verify your identity. Once the pirates are found, no matter how high or low the reward is, they will all be arrested!" "Yes! Lieutenant General Crane!" The naval soldiers at the Rogge town base saluted their military salutes. Lieutenant General Crane remained silent for a moment, and waited for the low-level navy to leave the building before he said: "Sakaski... Dorag, I''ll leave it to you!" "No problem!" Sakarski''s expression was firm, but the faintly red fist could see his heart, which was far from being so calm. To this day, Sakarski still does not know why the dragon left the navy silently, but this does not prevent him from preparing to bring the dragon back to the navy headquarters this time! "Porusalino, Kuzan, you two are going to join forces against Spark Jabba. That is the third in command of the Roger Pirates. Even if you master the natural ability, you must be careful." "Yes! Lieutenant General Crane!" Kuzan, who was still a hot-blooded youth, immediately replied loudly, wishing to rush out and fight Spark Jabba for three hundred rounds. "Hehe~that''s~very dangerous monster~" Polusalino was talking slowly, at this time he was beginning to show signs of an old navy fritters. Under the unexpected''forced inspection'' by the Navy, chaos broke out in an instant. In a panic, Adrian looked at the execution platform that carried the expectations of countless people from a distance, and became a little lost. "This is the end of the legend and the beginning of a new era. No one can stop it..." The beep of the panel is heard by the ear. Ten, nine... Three, two, one! [Open beta] Getting data...Getting data finished! Players Forum Open [Public beta duration: 822 days] [Welcome to "One Piece" version 1.0-[The Opening of the Great Sailing Era]! Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Old City Time"! Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from reader "Atubeman"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 59： [Battle of Roggetown] Chapter 59Battle of Roggetown Boom! When the legend ended, the sky suddenly burst into thunder, and the dark clouds covered the sky and the sun like black ink, and in an instant torrential rain fell. The stunning lightning flashes back and forth in the air like a silver snake, illuminating the [Beginning and Ending Town] in chaos, and at the same time illuminating the life in the town. Doflamingo walked arrogantly on the central street, with a wild expression on his face, furfur with a low smile: "This is the beginning, the new era has finally begun, hahaha..." Not far away, Bucky with a red nose closed his eyes in pain, and wailed loudly; Beside him, Shanks wearing a straw hat hangs his head, one hand is placed on the straw hat, the other hand is holding the clothes on his chest tightly, his teeth are almost about to bite his lips; The sharp-eyed Mihawk frowned slightly, staring at the execution platform silently, without saying a word; Away from the dark place of the crowd, Dorag wears a dark green windbreaker, with a firm expression on his clean face, "The sea, want to..." "Dorag, Dorag...Stand there and dont walk around, I''m your father, I''m your father..." Accompanied by a harsh, loud yelling and yelling, Karp''s figure is getting farther and farther away. Dolager''s mouth twitched violently, embarrassed to nowhere, and almost cut out a three-bedroom and two-room on the spot. "The little devil Sakaski will be here soon. Don''t run away..." The aggressive Sakaski was also stunned by the words of the old predecessors. Unconsciously, Karp continued to yell in his throat, running farther and farther, "Raleigh! I have seen you! I will go to teach my son after I have finished fighting with you! Hurry up!" "Dorag..." Sakaski said with a heartbeat, "I will take you back to the navy headquarters!" "Let''s give it a try, Sarkarski!" Dorag said very bluntly, and at the same time assumed a fighting posture. The next moment, the battle broke out. Cape VS Raleigh, Sakaski VS Dorag, Polusalino+Kuzan VS Roger Pirates third-in-command Jabba, Lieutenant General Crane is responsible for centering and dispatching naval forces... Suddenly, the town of Rogge was divided into small battlefields. With the official start of the games public beta, Adrian also triggered a new mission. [Battle of Rogge Town: You participated in the curtain call of One Piece. The navy will intercept any pirate who is offering a reward in Lower Rogge. The pirates will do everything possible to break through the navy blockade. See if you can Do something. is just a C-level task, but the system still plans three route options. One is to assist the navy, try to intercept the pirates large forces, and destroy their escape plan, and finally give rewards in the form of task evaluation; The second item is to assist the pirates. What needs to be done is completely opposite to the above item, but at the same time a new B-level task will be added [Escape from Rogge Town]; The third one is a neutral observer. The mission reward of this route is also the least among the three routes, with only some trivial experience points. "Let''s take a look and see how the battle goes on." Adrian held up his umbrella, very leisurely, completely different from the mess of the people around him. "Kapu in their heyday and Rayleigh, who is not yet aging, are really earth-shattering battles. This should be the situation where the two are trying their best to consolidate and play? If the two of them let go of their hands, it is estimated that Rogge Town will instantly become Ruins... "The future yellow ape + green pheasant, who is this little sunglasses that they will deal with together? Uh, it looks like Spark Jabba? The legendary''One Piece''s Left Arm''? This is too domineering, right, a pure physique master. Squeeze two natural ability players to fight... "Akainu and Dragon are also about to hit real fire right now, Rock Berry is playing against Hurricane Fruit (just a guess), two natural disasters, the scene can not be controlled at all..." Adrian, who was secretly observing the battlefield situation, suddenly noticed a line of sight toward him. "Buy your seven children (translation: hello), Gion, what are you doing here?" "Stalking." Gion said rather coldly. "Oh, oh, I didn''t wear a condom (Translation: Congratulations)...Wait, the one you are stalking, isn''t it me?" "Congratulations, the answer is correct." "The navy hero is in charge of Raleigh, the Golden Glitter and Frozen Boy, Jabba, and the magma man in charge of Hurricane Fruit... My turn is Gion, are you in charge?" "Yes! This is my only task today!" Adrian pretended to be surprised: "Really? That''s great! Will you really be responsible for me? How responsible can you be?" "..." Gion stared at Adrian silently. "I still prefer you before, Gion," Adrian was a little disappointed. "I like girls who respond to me, but now you don''t have any at all, which is very bad. I might empathize. Don''t fall in love." "...that''s better!" "It''s really unfeeling," Adrian shook his head, "Well, I saw a back figure that was familiar, and..." He sullenly, because Gion''s face in front of him has become obviously not looking good. Adrians words obviously evoked some rather bad memories in Gion. Speaking of which, she was left directly by this dog man on the street in broad daylight because of this seemingly inconsequential reason! "I swear, this time is the same as last time, it is true!" Adrian raised three fingers, "Morlia Moonlight, the king of zombies in the legend of the West Sea, have you heard of it?" "Have you had a conflict with him?" "Isn''t even the navy receiving the information?" Adrian touched his chin. "In an encounter on the sea before, I defeated the Moonlight Pirates. Except for Captain Moonlight Moria, there was no crew. Survive. "I thought Moglia Moonlight would die directly in the sea that time, but he obviously didn''t know how to escape it. I didn''t notice him until just now." Adrian did not lie. He really saw the shadow of Moonlight Moriah. Although it was only a flash, but the huge size and distinctive appearance could not be faked. And he has been ignoring one thing. When the mission of the [Moonlight Pirates Group] was completed, the message [Kill Moonlight Moria] was not displayed on the panel. Originally, Adrian just thought that smashing Moria into the sea was not counted in the category of killing Moria personally, but now it seems that it is entirely because Moria did not die at all. Gion silently remembered the information of''White Ghosts Destroy the Moonlight Pirates'' in her heart, and said at the same time: "I''ll take a look with you." "Actually, I personally still don''t recommend you to act with me. Moonlight Moriah is called [The King of Zombies] by the people of Xihai, so naturally there is his truth." Adrian said, "Those zombies..." He noticed the firm expression on Gions face, shrugged, and changed his words: "If you insist." casually accepted the mission of Assisting the Navy in Intercepting Pirates. Moonlight Moriah hit the gun. Originally, Adrian was planning to be a neutral spectator. Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting currency from the readers of "Can Tianxiong"! ! Thank you readers "20190724031329500" for the reward of 1,000 starting coins! ! The cumulative total rewards exceeded 15,000, and there are still three more owes. The single chapter that linked people has been deleted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 60： Negative ghost! Debut! Chapter 60 Negative Ghost! Debut! Rogge town port terminal. In the short span of ten minutes after the execution, all the ships anchored here, as long as they were flying the Black Pirate flag, were either shattered into fragments of wreckage, or plunged into the raging flames. At this moment, apart from some innocent merchant ships and passenger ships, there are only a large number of naval ships in the entire port. The navy headquarters, which had been prepared for a long time, came by ship from the sea, and while everyone in the town of Rogge was attracted by the execution of One Piece, it swept all the pirates near the port and completely cut off their escape. road! Simply clean up the battlefield, a large number of well-trained naval elites are entering Rogge town in an orderly manner, preparing to unite with naval colleagues in the town, attack inside and outside, and end the battle as soon as possible. "Hehehehehe, this is a problem, do you want to grab a warship and escape!" Morlia, the moonlight hidden in the shadows, looked at the navy swarming on the dock, and laughed wildly. "In that case, I''ll definitely be a big show... but it''s not enough now! The number of shadows I have collected is not enough! Not enough to completely defeat [White Ghost]!" His voice suddenly became a little bit more spiteful. "White Ghost! I will definitely kill you! I will definitely kill you! Hehehehe!" "..." Morlia of Moonlight was startled slightly, and then heard a cold voice coming from behind. "It''s so ugly, is this the [Zombie King] in the legend of the West Sea?" Moonlight Moria suddenly turned around, and saw a beautiful female navy wearing the uniform of a high school officer who did not know when she appeared not far away. Of course, it was the man next to the female navy that attracted Moonlight Moria''s attention even more. "White Ghost!" Moonlight Moria shouted the man''s name with hatred. "It''s really ugly. It seems that what happened at the time was a big blow to him." Adrian first responded to Gion with a smile, and then looked at Moonlight Moria, "I heard you calling my name. , Moonlight Moriah, is this your last word?" "Don''t be too arrogant! White ghost!" The madness and hatred in Moonlight Morias eyes were gradually replaced by the darker and denser, and his size was also expanding infinitely step by step. "Lao Tzu, I crawled back from hell, just to avenge you! "Shadow Revolution!" The short white sharp horns on both sides of the forehead became huge and winding demon horns, and the long and narrow eyes released a rich and gloomy black light. The interlaced sharp teeth became more ferocious, and a pair of huge black bat wings appeared again behind them. , The overall height directly increased to nearly 15 meters! In the face of enemies who wanted to kill and then hurry up, Moonlight Moriah did not hesitate to release his strongest moves. It can be clearly seen that compared to a few months ago, his proficiency in the shadow revolution is not known how much he has improved. Almost just a breath or two, Moonlight Morias height has nearly doubled! Adrian and Gion, who weren''t tall, were in front of Moonlight Moria in the form of the Shadow Revolution, just like two little human races. Gion''s eyes flashed with a strong look of jealousy, and his right hand held the handle of the knife tightly, ready to fight at any time. She can very clearly feel the terrifying deterrence from the enemy in front of her. A character like this, even in Xihai, cant only have a bounty of tens of millions of Pele! How did the navy of the West Sea branch collect information on pirates! However, in the face of Moonlight Moria whose strength has become even more terrifying, Adrian is as relaxed as ever. In the past few months, the strength has improved, not only Moonlight Moria! What''s more, before heading to Rogge Town, Adrians [Ghost Maker] skill has successfully reached LV3 under the full-level buff bonus of [Ghost Body]. [Ghost Manufacturing] LV3 (0/400 million): Produce and manipulate spirit bodies without subjective consciousness at will, with the ability to touch the deepest soul and the source of consciousness in the creature. Only LV3''s [Ghost Manufacturing] can already create the ability that everyone has long been waiting for. However, Adrian still continued to invest a lot of skill points, raising the skill of [Ghost Manufacturing] to the full level. When arriving at LV6, the name of the [Ghost Maker] skill quietly changed. [Ghost Domination] LV6 (0/3.2 billion): In addition to self-manufacturing, it can also awaken spirits with simple consciousness that exist in the range, and have their control and control rights. ... [Ghost Domination] LV9 (0/25.6 billion): Manipulate non-subjective spirits at will, which can spread the ability development to the rest of the mind/spirit/ideal system. [Ghost Domination] LV10 (max): Dominate the spirit body at will, and the ability can be developed to a broader conceptual dimension. Although in terms of skill description, [Ghost Domination] looks more complicated than [Ghost Body], but the strength is not weak! The body of the ghost is just an ability attached to the fruit of the ghost. Ghost dominance is the real core skill of ghost fruit! This is a skill that needs fruit abilities to continuously deepen the follow-up development after reaching the full level! The name change of [Ghost Manufacturing] also vaguely verified a certain conjecture of Adrian. Since he advanced the [Phantom Body] to the full level, he has always had similar thoughts. LV6, it should be the [Awakening Threshold] of Devil Fruit! When the ghost body advanced to LV6, it was already able to incarnate a ghost in a short time. At this time, the ghost manufacturing advanced LV6 is not only a change in the name of the skill, but the focus is on the effect of the skill. The original ghost has changed from can only be generated by the capable person himself, to within the awakening range. LV9, the corresponding is the [True Awakening] of Devil Fruit! LV9''s [Ghost Body], has been able to enter the ghost state for a long time. The same LV9 [Ghost Domination] can even develop the ghost fruit ability to other derived abilities! Although the ability needs to be developed by themselves, there is no doubt that LV9''s [Ghost Domination] is already an undoubted [Awakening Level] ability! Moonlight Moria, who entered the form of the shadow revolution, roared up to the sky, sprinted at a speed, waved his fists, and tried his best to attack the two enemies in front of him. "Now, lets **** long-awaited ability, Moonlight Moria." Adrian gave a chuckle, the enemy with such a large size happened to be the best skill experimenter. A semi-illusory ghost that is no different from an ordinary white ghost came out of his palm and met the huge fist of Moonlight Moria. "Negative ghost, you can''t get up again." The negative ghost penetrated into Moonlight Morias arm without a trace of firework. "Hehehehe, I... "I just want to be a salty fish and fat house without dreams in my next life..." Moonlight Moria staggered under his feet, and his whole body suddenly lost support. He knelt on his knees and supported the ground with his hands. His short dark purple hair that was meant to rise to the sky was like a handful of flaming green onions. One Sword StyleIaMomiji Cut! The huge moonlight Moriah was cleanly cut to the head. This time, the panel finally sent a kill prompt. "I reminded you, Moonlight Moria, your last words are too rash!" Adrian flicked his wrist, shook off the blood on the [Xuezou] knife, and returned the knife to its sheath. "This, this is over?" Gion was stunned. She looked at Moonlight Moria''s body, turned her head and looked at Adrian incredulously, "What did you just release?" "Want to try it? Gion? I''ll pay attention a little bit." "Positive PhantomThe Secret Medicine of All Souls!" "Hmm~ah" The third update, also the fourth third update this week, and this week has updated 40,000 characters... On the book detail page of ?? APP, the word stable appears at the end of the catalogue. I can be as stable as it is. I didnt expect it, I only owe two more! Huh? Why should I say it again? (End of this chapter) Chapter 61： Public beta is coming Chapter 61 Open Beta is Coming In the real world, a familiar small player self-made forum. About an hour before the start of the public beta, Cao Renqi sat at the computer desk, facing the screen with a limit output. "The public beta of "One Piece" version 1.0 is finally about to begin!" "It''s deadly, miss his billionth liquid." "I will re-contribute the kidney that I left before! And I will contribute a series of mysterious numbers that have been treasured for many years, guaranteed to be the best product of the month: MVSD" The first day of the public beta. The players who want to see through the game can''t wait to flood into the game. On the vast sea, among dozens of novice islands, batches of refugees appeared instantly. A cute new player who has just finished establishing the character comes and looked at the surrounding situation curiously, Its so real. Speaking of it, Ive always thought that this game is completely supported by the navy. At the same time, Cao Renqi, who just shared half of his number on the forum, also successfully entered the game, without realizing that he had been kindly greeted by eight generations of ancestors on the game forum. There is an old saying that is good, keep the pictures and not the seeds, _____. As soon as he entered the game scene, a familiar word came from Cao Renqi''s ear. "Tsk! I still cant take off my pants during the public beta! Bad review!" Cao Renqi was shocked, turned his head to look, and it turned out that it was the strangely familiar big brother who had a relationship with XP during the closed beta. I still remember that when this big brother was in the closed beta, he seemed to have asked the old fisherman if he could help take off his pants... Although human XP is free, Cao Renqi still wants to suggest this big brother to see a doctor. At this time, this dear friend also noticed Cao Renqi''s gaze. He turned his head and looked, his eyes lit up slightly. "I remember you!" Cao Renqi trembled with fat on his face, took a small step back, and hurriedly waved his hand, "I just thought about it, and didn''t say anything, brother!" "What are you talking about?" The dear man said with some confusion, "Aren''t you the''one step guy'' who was very popular on the forum some time ago?" Cao Renqi''s expression turned black for an instant, and he said with a thick voice: "What a one step guy! I clearly have my own title, so Im called walk alone!!!" "Don''t be too nonsense, brother. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that although your skill''s teleportation effect is against the sky, the cooling time is too long. If you can''t do it, you can only wait for others to do you. To be honest, I think. The nickname of''one step guy'' is also pretty good, at least much better than''half minute guy''." This dear friend stretched out his right hand quite friendly, "Get to know, I am [Golden Spirit]." (Come on, take the first player''s dragon sleeve) Cao Renqi only felt that this ID was a bit familiar, recalled a little, and was surprised: "Are you the maverick player?" Although he doesnt know much about many normal games, Cao Renqi has made a lot of basic common sense in the game industry during the recent period. ID [Golden Spirit], a well-known great player, avid VR enthusiast, and the most stringent [Real Feeling Party] in the game industry, requires that the game world must be exactly the same as the real world rules, especially the player cannot be prevented from taking off his pants. The most famous thing I have done is that in a certain [Zombie Game], I successfully got stuck in the white lace vision of a mature and beautiful vampire lady from all angles, and recorded the subjective perspective, and shared it with the majority of the game free of charge. Love (l) good (s) (p). I like to mention countless words of heartfelt praise of a good man lives in peace. Everyone praised that the golden spirit should have the characteristics of selfless dedication, persistence to ethics, gentlemans style and so on. "If there is no duplicate ID in this game, I should be the person you are talking about." Golden Spirit smiled and shrugged, his right hand still raised in the air. Cao Renqi quickly raised his hand to hold it, and shook it vigorously. Having such close contact with the legendary god, I realized that I was just a pure and adorable new Cao Renqi with a little dazed joy. Very normal ordinary people react when they meet a star at close range. Just as he was about to pull his hand away, the strong right hand of the Great God suddenly exerted force and held him firmly. The hand of the great **** is so powerful... "...Great God?" "Brother, I have chrysanthemums, I dont know if I''m not an oar." "Brother Golden, don''t you?" "That''s it, fast boy brother." Golden Spirit looked at Cao Renqi with a very sincere look, and the meaning in his eyes was unwavering. Success once." "Everything needs to be studied before you can understand it. "I checked the rules of the game and found out that this broken game company has no rules in detail. "I cant sleep anyway, I watched the official website carefully in the middle of the night, only to see the words from the cracks, only two words are written, it is player! "I can''t do it by myself, but you can do it with you! "Ouch, why are you blushing?" Tears, empty and cracked eyes piercing startled. "Brother Golden, isn''t this bad? I will block it if I write this chapter!" Cao Renqi''s face flushed red. The golden spirit retracted his right hand rather boringly, "I think its really only one step away from success." Cao Renqi, who was almost in Jies escape, breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a panic: Brother Golden, its really not my advice to you. This game doesnt even have an excretion function, so how could it have the ability to take off your pants! The expression of the golden spirit stagnated and suddenly became weird. He looked at Cao Renqi up and down, with inexplicable respect in his eyes, and slowly said: "Brother Kuaiman, you seem to have a real problem, something...it seems Put it the other way around... "Even I just want to simply test the game''s functions, fast boy brother, you seem to be more expensive than me... Cao Renqi fell silent, only 0.01 millimeters from his death on the spot. After a while, he said with difficulty: "Brother Huang Jin, actually, I got stuck just now, do you believe it?" Golden spirit patted the former on the shoulder, and comforted: "It doesn''t matter, after all, everyone is a man, and he is more curious and understandable." Cao Renqi wiped the sweat from his forehead, agreeing: "Yes, what''s wrong with a man who is perverted" "...Brother, you, it seems, you said something amazing..." Outside the small theater for closed beta players. A large number of open beta players who are coming at the same time have also begun to experience the game enthusiastically. Some people are doing missions in full swing, some are enjoying the scenery of other worlds with relish, and some are happily carrying game materials and sharing them on the player forum. The same scene happens on every novice landing on the island. On the first day of the public beta, almost all players were very happy. But there are also many people who are sending "friendly greetings that will be blocked after typing" to the game company on the player forum. Tell me about the results. has accumulated more than 15,000 rewards so far, three shifts have been paid, and two shifts owed. Currently, the cumulative number of monthly passes is 40, and there is still a long way to go before the monthly pass is added. There is a big gap between the number of monthly passes in the background and the number of monthly passes in the starting APP... update the [addition rule], because it is a new book term, you cant add too many changes at once, so you will only add changes twice a week after that, and then postpone it in turn until its on the shelves and then [explosive changes]. Finally, in the new week, ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly pass. After Daka finishes casting his votes, I will go to the reward building to punch a card. Wouldnt it be nice? (End of this chapter) Chapter 62： Four Seas Voyage Plan Chapter 62 Four Seas Voyage Plan The human activity area of ??the world of "One Piece" can be divided into three major sections: the four great seas, the great route, and the red earth continent. There are a large number of novice arrival points in these areas, and a large number of public beta players are constantly flooding into the game. Someone started the game routinely. By filling out questionnaires and measuring personal tendencies, they arrived in the peaceful and peaceful East China Sea; Naturally, there are also people who are bold and adventurous, have a good face, and then randomly descend into a new world... Currently in the game forum, the main ones who send cordial greetings to game companies are naturally the handful of players who immediately descended to the new world. In the ??official game forum, yin and yang posts are constantly popping up like bamboo shoots after a rain. "Is this the world''s first immersive holographic VR game in the legend? It''s ridiculous enough. I lay in the game compartment, like a coffin board." "No, no, no one can actually play the game after entering the game? Isn''t it just going in, die out, and then be restricted for half an hour before resurrecting?" "Is this the world''s first immersive holographic VR game in the legendary world? I''m already i! It really is a game that can only be played by a virtual paperman~" "Don''t choose a new world! Don''t choose a great route! These two places were completely thrown into the sea at the beginning! I have never seen land since I entered the game!" "Yes! The same was true during the labor-management internal beta at the time! In the internal beta for half a month, I didn''t even enter the game at all! I X!" "RNM, refund money!!" There are only a few public beta players who can come to the new world. Compared with the huge number of public beta players, it is a drop in the ocean. In the official game forum at this time, players from various places and novice areas are constantly sharing their own knowledge, and quickly topped the posts of those grumpy brothers. Two or three days later. Just as the forums popularity continued to rise, the official "One Piece" finally no longer covered up this time, but rather generously released the first serious game promo. This is the first time that an official has actively released video data! In the picture of the promotional film, there are different scenic environments of each novice island, nature, modernity, technology, middle ages... The differentiated style of civilization direction immediately attracted most of the players'' attention. Then when they watched the promotional video carefully, they complained in an instant. "What the hell, I really thought this was the official information released by the game company, but wasn''t it just an editing monster?" Cut and splice the players self-made video at will, and then release it as data. What kind of ghost company is this? "By the way, is there really a game company? It shouldn''t be..." " "One Piece" Company: When did you have the illusion that I would really release data?" "People who seek truth from fictional stories must have problems in their heads." With the strong support of [Official Piracy], the popularity of the game forum suddenly exploded. Adrian was also quietly observing the players'' movements on the forum at this time. After deliberately waiting for a few days, he finally decided to start the action. The timeline dials back a few days. Rogge town, on the pier. Peach-like flushing, fainted on the soft face, and gradually dyed the crystal earlobes, and dyed the white neck... With a long and comfortable chant, Gion, whose beautiful eyes were blurred, his rational thinking finally regained the high ground of IQ, and he also fully understood what reaction he had just made. "Really, really good ability!" Gion''s cheeks are still dyed red, and you can tell at a glance that this is a tough mouth, "I feel better, can you stay away from me now?" Adrian twisted his fingers, pretending to be calm, and said: "The active ghost, the secret medicine of the panacea, is a strong stimulus to the human consciousness and then fed back into the real body to achieve a similar therapeutic effect. "As for slight convulsions, it seems to be a very common reaction." Seeing Adrians professional expression, it doesnt seem to be a fake. Gion had to suppress the shame in his heart and deliberately changed the subject and said: "Morlia Moonlight has been solved by you, now Im going to do something. what?" Mini ghosts Astral Parade. Adrian releases dots of mini-ghosts, flying them over the town of Rogge, using their eyes to carefully observe the battle in Rogge town at this time. After a while, Adrian opened his eyes and said to Gion: For now, I seem to have nothing to do. In fact, if he really wants to say, Adrian still has something to do. Continuously upgrade the two skills of the ghost fruit to the full level, but he is still afraid of armed domineering. According to the description of the data in memory, the Armed Color Domineering is a powerful force capable of attacking and touching the entities with natural demon fruit abilities. But the "armed color domineering", can you touch the ghost of illusion? Adrian has never tried an experiment, and he has no idea. There is very little effective information in the original work, and there is still insufficient information on the ability of the ghost. No way, the battle experience of Princess Mononoke Perona is really too little. Although she did kill the domineering master Zhan Momomaru in seconds without precaution, it was also because Zhan Momomaru did not use domineering to resist ghosts at all. The only reference value is the War of the Nations. At that time, Luffy used armed color domineering to attack the Flame Hormiz Prometheus created by BIGMOM who used the soul fruit ability, but did not get any effect. Afterwards, the explanation given by Hai Xia Jinping was: Prometheus is the incarnation of concentrated flames, given the soul by BIGMOM, which is different from ordinary natural abilities, and the armed color does not work. This... If the power of armed **** and domineering has no restraint relationship to the ghost, then Adrian can the world is so big, I can come and go. And if the armed and domineering force can resist the ghost, then Adrian can only''stay on and grow, wait two more years''. At this time, in the town of Rogge, there are undoubtedly a large number of masters with armed and domineering, but they all have their own opponents. Adrian can''t go up is just a greeting, and then announce that he will take over the battlefield, right? And it just happens that now the game public beta has officially started. In addition to the town of Rogge at this time, there happens to be another place where you can test the effect of armed domineering on ghost abilities. That''s right! Adrian is talking about the land of flowers in the same Xihai! The country of flowers, the twelfth generation pillar of the Eight Treasure Navy, the green pepper of the cone! "Adrien, are you ready to leave Rogue Town?" Gion suddenly asked if he had noticed something. "That''s right, Rogge Town at this time has no meaning for me to stay." "Then what are you going to do next?" Gion asked, "Continue to be your bounty hunter in Xihai?" Adrian shook his head, with a smile on his face, "No, for now, I have a plan to sail across the sea." The leeks are coming. If you dont cut them at this time, when will you wait? Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from the book friend "Bookworm''s worm"! Thank you very much for your book friend "Atubeman" for his reward of 100 starting coins! This chapter was originally intended to continue to write about the player''s situation, but it seems to be a little out of the way, so I deleted most of it and returned to the main line of the text. (End of this chapter) Chapter 63： Peaky Blinders Chapter 63 The Razor Party Boom! boom! boom! The artillery fire roared and the waves splashed. "Hahaha! Give me a blow to my mother!" On the boundless blue ocean, a medium-sized three-masted ship flying the black pirate flag is launching a fierce bombardment on another merchant ship flying the flag of crossed cigarettes and whiskey bottles. The middle-aged pirate captain, wearing''Roger''s red coat'', stepped on the guardrail of his pirate ship with one foot, holding an oak wine glass in his left hand and a machete in his right hand, laughing wildly, "Hahaha! All treasures belong to Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu is the next One Piece!" It is not that the merchant ships on the other side have not made any counterattacks, but after all, most of the ships on board are just businessmen who abide by their duties. When it comes to maritime combat capabilities, they are still inferior to pirates, and most of the time they are in a passive state of being beaten. Above the sky. Adrian looked at the pirate ship and the merchant ship underneath the firefighting, holding a copy of the World Economic News that had just been bought from Newsbird in his hand. At this time, the front page of the newspaper was dominated by two huge headlines. NS. "The Pirate King Goldor Roger was executed, and the era of pirates is about to end! "World Conscription! "Tsk, is this the pirate era that is about to end?" Adrian chuckled lightly. He looked at the two fighting parties below and shook his head, "Really, stand up again." There is no doubt that Rogers death penalty has not only failed to push the end of the pirate era. On the contrary, inspired by his words before his death, I dont know how many people who were not honest and duty started to run to the sea, dreaming of getting the "Legendary Treasure" of the rich and enemy of One Piece and becoming the next one. One Piece. In fact, the world government and navy have already seen it very thoroughly, otherwise it would not be in the era of pirates that claimed to be "coming to an end", and the world conscription would be in full swing! After leaving the town of Rogge, Adrian flew towards the West Sea without any haste, and had seen unexplained ocean battles along the way. Compared with the time when I went to Rogue Town, the frequency and number of appearances of pirates has increased by more than one level! The era of great pirates has begun! "However, how can you bother my subordinates so comfortably?" With a chuckle, Adrian''s figure instantly disappeared into the air. The next moment, he appeared on the surface of the sea, away from the blue waters below, but at a distance of just a few centimeters, from a distance, it was as if he was stepping on the water. "Speaking of which, the first time I used this trick, it was actually given to a group of unknown pirates in Xihai!" Adrian stretched his palm into the sea, closing his eyes slightly, feeling the ghost in the sea that was not seen by ordinary people. The full-level ghost dominance can enable the capable person to wake up the spirit bodies with simple consciousness that exist in the range, and gain their dominance and control. This also means that the boundless sea has changed from Adrians [nemesis] to his [home] unknowingly! In the past countless years, how many souls have died in this vast sea? Even if only a small part can be saved after a long time, it is enough for Adrian to use. "Taste the fear..." Ocean GhostBroken Vortex! The originally calm sea water suddenly transformed into huge water columns with thick and thin lines, like giant water snakes winding and twisting, circling under the sea surface, twisting the sea water into a vortex shape. If there are people in the sea at this time, they can even see the translucent scale-like ghost faces on the surface of the giant sea snakes! Step on... "Captain, Captain..." A pirate in charge of watching hurried to the deck of the ship, shouting in horror, "A sea vortex suddenly appeared near us! A giant vortex!" "Stupid thing! Are your eyes covered by seagull feces? How can there be sea vortexes around here!" The middle-aged pirate captain showed a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. Just as he was about to pull out the musket and teach this short-sweeping man a lesson, the hull under his feet began to shake violently. Dense and fine sound came from the direction of the pirate ship''s bilge, every creaking sound, every crack in the hull, it was like hitting the hearts of a group of pirates. "It''s a vortex! The vortex has hit our ship!" The pirate who had just been notified was so scared that he was lying on the deck, like a stray dog ??with his spine broken. "Stay steady! We--" The middle-aged pirate captain called out loudly, trying to stabilize the military, but he did not expect to hear a sudden creak of the hull bursting. The next moment, the surging ghost vortex swallowed this medium-sized three-masted sailboat like a snack. The people on the merchant ship in the distance could hardly believe their eyes. What''s the situation? Why does such a huge vortex suddenly appear on the sea? And it seems to be deliberately targeting the group of pirates on the opposite side? The weather-beaten Captain Arthur has never seen such a strange sea vortex in most of his life! At this moment, a figure jumped out from the center of the vortex and landed on the deck of the merchant ship, and the sea vortex below finally calmed down. "Is this the Shelby company''s merchant ship?" In the awe of the merchant''s eyes, the visitor had a gentle smile on his face, "Can you take me for a ride?" Outfit Island. In the brightly lit building, Tommy Shelby is in the office, dealing with all kinds of affairs alone, seeing people, shameless people, business, gang... When the person behind the scenes is not present, he, Tommy Shelby, is the highest leader of the Shelby Company and the Razor Party, and has the right to handle everything by himself! A knock on the door sounded. In a daze, Tommy stretched out his thumb and index finger to pinch the astringent inner corner of his eye, "Didn''t I say it, don''t you bother me at this time?" "Tommy, long time no see." "Your Excellency, it''s you!" Tommy Shelby woke up with a sharp spirit. "Yes, it''s me." Adrian smiled slightly and looked at Tommy, who had already begun to mature. A dark brown newsboy hat, a black tweed coat, and a navy blue tie hidden in a gray vest hanging a brass chain watch. Under the simple black trousers, there are a pair of elegant brown brogue shoes. The temperament of the most fashionable gangster in history has come out. Adrian said gently: "I have also heard something about Shelby recently. It is rumored that you have expanded your business to most parts of the West Sea. You are doing well both on the surface and in the dark, Tommy ." "This is what I should do, sir." Tommy respectfully said, "Nothing can be done without your guidance." "Now there is a task to be given to you," Adrian''s words are full of irresistible taste, "Purchase weapons and munitions as much as possible, and I will take them away from time to time." Although he is a little puzzled why Your Excellency Bai Youling needs these weapons that are useless to him, Tommy nodded seriously. "If this trip goes smoothly enough, Shelby may be able to overcome the bottleneck," Adrian encouraged, "Xihai, is still too small, isn''t it?" Thank you readers "Yan Xun" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! Thank you readers "Han Yue 369" for the reward of 109 starting coins! ! Sorry, the update is one hour late. (End of this chapter) Chapter 64： First stop·The Land of Flowers Chapter 64 First Stop: Country of Flowers A few days later. The air on the sea surface in the early morning is humid, and the temperature is cool and comfortable. Adrian drove the boat, left Outofi Island, checked the navigation map, and headed to the country of flowers. At this time, it has been several days since the public beta has started, and the popularity on the official game forum is still rising. At this time, the forum has long been divided into sections by the administrator according to geographic areas, and information is collected and it becomes faster. Adrian has been focusing on the Xihai player sector recently. By continuously observing in the forum, he learned that in addition to the flowering country and the other two internal test locations, there were several more player arrival points in the West Sea during the open beta period, and the remaining three open seas were also in the same number. This period of time when the game just started is the best time to contact players. A little earlier, they will not have enough experience to harvest; A little later, they have already learned the rest of the vocational skills on their own. And now, just right. On the sea horizon in the distance, the outline of the port of the country of flowers appeared, and the ships shuttled continuously. Adrian saw the group of bright and moving white IDs at a glance, looking very hurried. The players walking around are like a purse waiting to be picked up. Even if its a little deflated, it wins in large quantities. A large amount can be full. Just as Adrian boarded the dock, several players came over and "quietly" missed a detection. ? ? -Unknown] (yellow name) [Level: Unknown] [Attribute: Unknown] [Danger: Extremely fatal] "I''ll go! This is another high-level NPC!" "Usually when the game first starts, don''t players come to Novice Village, why are there so many high-level NPCs in the Kingdom of Flowers?" "This person... how do I feel, it seems a bit familiar?" "Fuck! It''s deadly!" A famous player finally recognized Adrian. The surrounding players were amazed instantly.''Big Fatal'' was one of the high-level NPCs exposed during the game''s internal testing. In a serious state, it almost instantly killed another [Extremely Fatal], so it was received by the majority of internal testing players. Affectionately crowned with the reputation of''Great Fatal''. With the advent of the public beta period, the reputation of''Big Fatal'' has also quietly spread to the public beta players. The news of the arrival of the Big Fatal in the Land of Flowers spread, and more and more players gathered here. Many people can still remember that the arrogant "One Step Fast Man Cao Renqi" on the forum a few days ago learned the skill of [Cut Before Step] from the "Big Fatal"! Adrian cleared his throat and said in a very modest way: "Hello, I just need some help right now." After saying this, Adrian released the task that he had set early. In the nearly one year span from the closed beta to the public beta, Adrian''s level has increased to more than 40. In addition, he has obtained two legends of [White Ghost] and [Evil Swordsman], and the amount of mission rewards that can be released has also been increased. many. Post a task to the player-the player completes the task and gains experience-Adrian will harvest again. At the same time, the system and the player''s wool at both ends, this is called a win-win situation. I won twice! [[Great Fatal (?)]: You have encountered a mysterious NPC passing by. He seems to have some work to hand over to you. Do you accept the task? The task requirement is to collect some strange-looking fruits. There is no specific category requirement, as long as they are strange enough. Although the taste is somewhat unique, the task rewards are much more generous than the rest of the work on the dock, and the players immediately took over the task. It didnt take long for the players who completed the mission to come back with a bunch of weirdly shaped fruits, submit missions, and look at the ever-increasing experience value, all showing happy expressions. Adrian checked the fruit a little bit, no surprise, no harvest. Obviously, this task is to try the luck of the players and see if anyone can find the''devil fruit''! For players at this stage, Devil Fruit is something unheard of. They dont even know what they are looking for. However, Adrian did not expect that players would actually turn in Devil Fruits. This task was originally just to narrow the distance with the players. By the way, it was an excuse to open the store later. Seeing that the number of onlookers has reached a certain level, Adrian took out the map, pointed to an unmanned tidal flat area on it, and said: "I will stay here for a few days. If you need it, I can provide you with some Weapons or other help." While talking, he called up the window for selling items and opened it to all players. Adrian only set up a few weapons and props, namely, a nautical map, a compass, a common long knife, a flintlock gun, and a large amount of ammunition. These are basically essential items for life and battle on the sea, and they are all used. Bailey paid. No matter how you put it, you have to collect funds for the Shelby Company, right? "I''m going, "Big Fatal" is also a part-time mysterious businessman at the same time!" "Muskets and ammunition, I really want to buy it. If you have this stuff, you can fight the monsters seriously, why bother to sell fish on the dock!" Public beta players have also experienced the pain of internal beta players. When they first came to the game, their six-dimensional attributes all had only 1 point. There was no way to upgrade through monsters, they could only do some simple daily tasks. is so humble, the people of the country of flowers still dislike them for being too slow to respond, too weak, and unable to last. How can the staying power fail? 1 point of endurance, it just doesnt work. However, even if you buy a gun and dont know how to shoot, players will not be able to use the power of a gun. A player who just bought a flintlock shot tentatively, but the recoil force caused him to shake his wrist, and the bullet flew straight into the sky. At this time, Adrian posted the second panel: the skill learning panel. However, for the learning of skills, it also has certain requirements, and it is not directly available for purchase. The purchase conditions set by Adrian here are 5 Points of Favorability and 2000 points of experience, which is double that of the closed beta period. Players suddenly discovered the newly opened skill shop panel. "Fuck! Mysterious businessman and professional mentor? The fatal is too strong, right?" "There are so many skills, basic shooting, basic fighting, basic sailing..." "Skill learning is restricted by favorability, how can we increase favorability? Continue to send those ugly fruits to Fatal?" "I found out! For every five thousand Baileys consumed, the favorability will be +1... amount, maybe the money is... really good?" "Unexpectedly, one day, I will spend so much money on a man!" "But I have learned skills, but I still can''t get a career..." finally come! Adrian smiled with a penguin and hung up on the third panel shop. In addition to basic occupational knowledge, there are also several self-created skills. After learning, occupational knowledge will be automatically consumed and the corresponding secondary occupations will be obtained at the same time. In the third panel shop, there are also requirements for favorability, and on average, each skill requires 1w experience and 1w Bailey. Imagine, if you dont charge money, will you become stronger? Imagine, if you dont charge more, will you change your strength? (End of this chapter) Chapter 65： No ghosts, start trading Chapter 65 Without Ghosts, Start Trading Seeing that the number of onlookers is increasing, it is about to interfere with the normal order of the Flower Nation Wharf. Many ordinary civilians are casting strange eyes on this side. Maybe they will immediately notify the wharf soldiers to come and disperse the crowd. This is not very good. Adrian still remembers one thing very clearly. Because of the previous public killing of the Erbao navy leader "Hogg", his faction relationship with the Kingdom of Flowers is in a cold period. Moreover, with the exception of the temporarily neutral Eight Treasure Marine Corps, most of the Marine Corps relationship with him is in a hostile state, and the Er Treasure Marine Corps is an unchangeable mortal enemy! If the navy knows that he is doing player business in the country of flowers, he will definitely jump out and interfere without accident, which will greatly affect the efficiency of experience harvesting... Thinking of this, Adrian couldn''t help but cough slightly. Just after a certain player finished shopping, he closed the panel shop and said to the players: "Remember what I just said? I just have something to deal with right now. It will be on the map in a while. The unmanned beach is waiting for you." After ?? finished speaking, Adrian went into a ghostly state, disappearing from the sight of the players with lightning speed. With the attributes of the players, they didnt even see what happened. Just arrived, and standing behind the crowd, the player who could not see what was happening in front noticed that the surrounding suddenly became quiet, and couldnt help but ask loudly, Whats the fatal? How did you run away? Im here to learn skills! "The fatal ran away! He went...cough cough! I don''t know where he went!" "Yes, it''s a normal situation where the eyes disappear and disappear as soon as they bloom." "Suddenly I remembered that there is another task, which can''t be completed on the dock, let''s say goodbye..." "Hey, one of my classmates happened to be waiting for me at the **** coordinate, so I will take a step back..." The players who knew the whole story unspokenly started to rush, but those who knew later were still confused. The attributes of players are quite inconspicuous among the aborigines, especially the charm value of only "1" point, which greatly increases the difficulty for players to obtain NPC favorability. How can an NPC take the initiative to teach skills when the favorability is not enough? At this moment, very few players have mastered the skills. At this moment, I finally met a professional mentor and a mysterious businessman, so I wouldnt let it go. Also, for Adrian, this moment is intended to leave the player for a short period of time, which can also increase the spread of information, and at the same time can wipe out some onlookers who just come to join in the fun and dont buy anything. After leaving the dock, Adrian found an unmanned corner and flew into the air as a ghost of freedom, and brushed up the West Sea plate on the forum leisurely. At this time when the public beta is the hottest, novice players from all over the world are actively sharing the information they have collected. Players from ??Flower Country are also excitedly proclaiming the arrival of the Great Deadly in the West Sea plate. He is the first senior figure on all novice islands to show a close attitude towards players. Plus the identity aura of mysterious businessman + professional mentor, the popularity is incredibly high, and posts about big fatal are constantly being posted, discussed, and topped. "I knew it, this one is extraordinary!" "Dont pull the text! We all know how powerful the deadly is! I just want to ask why he only appeared in the West Sea?" "Proactively sell weapons. As long as the favorability reaches a certain level, you can learn skills from him, and it is not the skills of fishing, fishing, or fish insertion. It is a serious general skill!" "The most important thing is that there are several basic knowledge of occupations, after learning, you can change jobs directly!" "I''m going! I really want to go to Xihai! But now in Beihai, I can''t go!" About half an hour later. A large number of novice players in the Land of Flowers, walking through the mountains and wading the water, finally came to the uninhabited beach that Adrian had mentioned before, and once again saw the great fatal that he was thinking of. Their desire to buy that they had accumulated for a long time was immediately aroused. In just a short while, dozens of players bought guns and ammunition from Adrian, learned general skills and professional knowledge, which equaled hundreds of thousands of experience. And over time, the harvested experience and Bailey number are still rising. Business is booming! "It''s time for the next step!" Looking at the beating experience value on the panel, Adrian''s eyes flickered slightly. The transaction between ?? and the player is [must]. There is no doubt about it. After all, this is the easiest known method to gain a lot of experience. But [must] does not mean that Adrian needs to in person and face to face transactions between players. When chatting with beautiful young girls or telling stories, all you need to do is to have a mouth above yourself and a mouth below the other person. But when you do business, you still do business with hundreds of players at the same time, and one person will be too busy. Hop! Adrian closed the store panel and clapped his hands, attracting the attention of the players who were caught in a frenzy of shopping. "You have too many people... Now give me a clearing, and I will arrange some cuties to help." While the players obeyed, they were also whispering. "What is the deadly saying?" "He meant that he would bring some friends over to help?" Adrian looked at the players who had exited a space, smiled indifferently, and was about to pretend Ah, no, this is a sacred experience! Mimic GhostImitation Game. The players only felt their vision blurred for a while, and dozens of men who were exactly the same as Big Fatal appeared out of thin air. The only difference is that these newly-emerged Great Fatal have a faint white shimmer on their bodies, and their bodies are also illusory. "Fuck! What kind of ability is this?" "Isn''t this a realistic navigation game? I see an illusion?" "When did you have the illusion that this is a game close to reality? Can''t you see the group of philosophical men with a height of five or six meters and strong muscle armor?" "But this is already a supernatural ability? Ability or magic?" "How much is there that the deadly body is hiding from us?" "I don''t know if this skill will be available to players!" A player plucked up the courage, and in the eyes of everyones encouragement, he asked Great Fatal, Excuse me, what is this ability and can it be taught to us? Adrian glanced at him and said lightly: "Human **** fits you well." The players were whispering again. "What do you mean by fatal? I feel like I''m despised..." "Be confident and remove the like!" "Damn it, pretend to him!" Thank you readers "Yan Xun" for giving another 1500 starting currency reward! In addition, I will inform you of a good news. At 6 o''clock yesterday afternoon, it broke through the official 5,000 collection. But collection... belongs to Schr?dingers addition and will not be included in the calculation. PS: Three shifts today. again PS: Although there is a reward from Yan Sun, but currently only two shifts are owed, and one shift is owed after three shifts today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 66： Undercurrent Chapter 66 Undercurrents Surging The full-level ghost dominance has provided a great help for Adrian''s endless brain development. The ghost of mimicry was born in one of the brain holes. As its name describes, this is a ghost that can transform freely! It can even be transparent! Adrian once thought about developing such a skill- Mimic GhostTransparent World. But considering that the speed is too fast and it is easy for everyone to keep up, we can only give up. With the help of a large number of "Mimic Adrian Ghost Customer Service", the consumption speed of players has also been greatly accelerated. In just half a day, Adrian made a lot of money. Aside from Pele, experience points have accumulated millions in this short half-day. Hundreds of players buy items and learn skills from him, and the harvesting efficiency is quite amazing. The point is not to waste effort! Especially more comfortable than wandering on the sea looking for pirates! "Now the game has just started for a few days, and the players are still new. When they grow up, the more experience they can harvest." Adrian secretly thought, "But although the current situation is very good, But it hasn''t reached saturation yet." Among the players in ??the country of flowers, about one-third of them are attracted to shop. There are still most players who are still on the sidelines, or simply dont know the information. "Is there any good way to attract players'' attention?" At this moment, he suddenly saw a post on the official forum. "Great fatal? More deadly than extreme fatal? Are there any brave buddies who dare to try how strong he is?" The reply below is also full of tricks. First floor: "Are you Aristotle''s sister, Jeanne Mashto?" Second floor: This is a cordial greeting that has been blocked by the system and contains a lot of mothers. 3rd floor: "The last person who wanted to try this [Extremely Fatal] has stopped thinking." "" Adrian''s inspiration flashed, "Why did I forget this? Players are very interested in the combat effectiveness of high-level characters!" Once upon a time, Adrian was also a very enthusiastic fan of combat theory. As for how to start a discussion with others about the level of combat power, it is very simple, just a simple fishing post. Aka Inu is definitely the strongest in the world, so you can argue against it! At this time, there will definitely be a large number of enthusiastic netizens starting to line up with you from the air, so you dont need to take the initiative to go to the kind of @. Another example, the ghost fruit still has a lot of potential! At this time, there will still be a group of netizens who come here uninvited, saying "junk fruit, just blow it hard", "why don''t you eat natural food?", "burning fruit is number one in the world!", "the potential of fart, the body Is it the Achilles heel?", "I can only bully the undominant trash fish, or the thunder fruit is the strongest!"... Ahem, get back to business. No matter which game it is, the players'' pursuit of strong combat effectiveness is engraved into the chromosome. If Adrian shows a level of combat effectiveness that meets the extremely lethal level in front of them, does that mean that more players will be attracted to spend? If it succeeds in attracting the attention of most players in the Kingdom of Flowers, won''t the experience that can be harvested be doubled? With the advertising effect on the official forum, it can also have a profound follow-up chain reaction, and it can also have a positive effect on the experience harvesting plan of the remaining three major offshore seas. Adrian started to get excited, but how can he attract the attention of the players? Unconsciously, two days passed. During the period of staying in the country of flowers, players have always come here, and new players have been coming. Driven by the Amway of the game forum and the old players, many new players who have come to the West Sea Flower Country will happily rush to the tidal flat to find Adrian as soon as they enter the game, and take the task here. After completing it, all the gained experience and Pele are used to buy weapons and learn skills. However, the gathering of such a large number of players in this previously barren tidal flat finally attracted the attention of the local forces in the Flower Country. The country of flowers, Goufengshan. The mountains here are surrounded by mountains, and the nine peaks arranged in a jumbled manner seem to interact with each other, and they are called Dog Fengshan. Local civilians in the country of flowers sometimes secretly call it an alias, Mad Dog Mountain. Goufeng Mountain is the most central and highest peak. It is called dog bites thunder, to the effect of this mountain is so high that it can touch the sky and thunder. Among the mountains, in a large hall with a rough appearance and an old architectural style, everyone from the Erbao Navy gathered here. The wall of the main hall is hung with a huge black plaque of "Two Treasures", and a huge single-person red sofa is placed on the patterned animal skin on the central floor. An ugly woman with a strong figure, muscular knots, and wearing a black cheongsam decorated with sunflower patterns, is sitting on the sofa with a wine barrel in one hand and her left cheek in the other, her posture is extremely arrogant. This person is the daughter of Hogg, the former pillar of the Erbao Navy: Hollysha. At the bottom right of the red sofa, there is a handsome blond man with a white bandage on his forehead. He is kneeling on one knee, closing his eyes, holding flowers in both hands, and talking low-level earthy love words through the corner of his eyes. Tears will tell how reluctant he is. "Holisa! This is the headquarters of the Erbao Navy! It''s not for you to raise ducks!" On the side of the hall, a sturdy man wearing a dark green cloak glanced at the blond man with a bit of resentment, and shouted. Holisa chuckled, showing her jagged teeth, "My old dad almost developed this place into his palace before he died. Why can''t I? I just married six husbands!" The man in the cloak was about to say something, when Holisa suddenly interrupted him. "Or, do you think you are better than me and can afford the position of the pillar of the second treasure navy?" While speaking, black and yellow bristles came out of Hollyshas body skin, her ears gradually turned into pointed beast ears, and the dim yellow pupils stared at the man in the cloak, and the upper and lower canine teeth directly protruded from the lips. Exposed, the fishy mouth dripped. The whole person seems to have turned into a jackal sitting and lying on the sofa! The man in the cloak opened his mouth, still saying nothing. The Pirate World, where the strong is respected. If he is strong enough, then it is him who is sitting on the sofa at this time! "Shoo, trash!" Hollysa changed back to her human form and spit on the carpet, "Say, what''s the matter?" The man in the cloak was silent for a moment, and said, "It''s [White Ghost]. Someone below received information, and White Ghost is back in the country of flowers." Next second. The hoarse and tyrannical roar of female voices almost shattered the entire hall to pieces. "Tell me! Where is he!!! I''m going to tear him up!!!" Thank you readers "LONELY15" for the 3000 starting currency reward! ! Cumulative rewards exceeded 20,000 points! added three shifts, and still owes three shifts... (End of this chapter) Chapter 67： Cut the steel flash! Chapter 67 Slashing Steel Flash! The sea breeze blows across the tidal flat, making it exceptionally cool. Most of the players gathered here have joyful expressions on their faces. Everyone is looking at the renewed skill panel happily, without any sense of being cut. Boom boom A loud noise suddenly came from a distance, Adrian twisted his eyes, and released a mini ghost toward the sky, and the Erbao navy forces wearing green cloaks came in his vision. "Why would the people of the Erbao Marine Corps appear here?" Short doubts flashed in his mind. However, without waiting for him to notify the player, the Erbao Marine Corps has taken the lead in firing. Sui shots creaked, gravity artillery bombarded, fast-speed bullets, fierce burning artillery fire, instantly killed a group of players wandering outside! "Fuck! What happened!" "Why would anyone suddenly attack us?" "The system prompts that the killer is from the Erbao Water Army, but isn''t that a local force in the Kingdom of Flowers?" "Experience is deducted for death! I am obviously about to accumulate enough!" A large number of players instantly turned into white light, and the rest were shocked by the sudden appearance of the Second Treasure Navy. At this moment, Hollysha jumped out of the ranks of the Second Treasure Navy, her ugly face revealed a cruel smile, her legs jumped hard, and her extremely powerful physical fitness made her look like a meteorite. Generally rush to the player. A punch was punched through a player''s chest; a kick kicked a player''s body to pieces. Many players wanted to counterattack with the muskets they just bought, but they were dodged when they were about to take aim. Even if they hit Holisas body, it would only be a negligible damage. The gunpowder bullets didnt even have Can penetrate her skin. Holisa is like a tiger entering a flock, killing as much as possible among the players. One blood, double kill, triple kill, big kill special kill... The players who are still relatively low-level have absolutely no power to fight back under Hollysha''s hands! Many people also took advantage of this effort to throw a detection at Holissa. ? The current pillar of the Erbao Navy] (red name) Level:? Attributes:? ? ? [Dangerous level: extremely fatal! is another extremely deadly! Originally, the players didnt have any idea about this degree of danger. The only thing they knew was that the great fatal in the serious state was instantaneous and the other was extremely fatal. Just a few minutes ago, on the official game forum, there were still many players from other seas posting posts from the players in the Land of Flowers to measure the strength of the Great Fatal! However, it is no longer necessary to measure. The players have already very clearly understood how big the gap between them and Extremely Fatal is. The combat power of advanced NPCs is really terrifying! "However, we are still deadly!" Many players who haven''t gotten close to Holisa flashed this idea in their minds. On a blood-stained battlefield, Hollysa, who was thriving, was stepping on a male player with a grinning grin, raising her right fist, and was about to hammer the player into a patties with a punch. At this moment, I saw the Great Fatal exploded at an extremely terrifying speed, turning into an imperceptible white shimmer, and rushing straight towards Holissa. "It''s deadly! It''s up to you!" "Appeared! The deadly [Before Stepping]!" Many players are looking forward to it. However, Hollysa is not the only one standing on the battlefield at this time. At the same time, there are also a large number of Second Treasure Marines who come here to harvest the players lives. Several Erbao navy soldiers raised their long swords in their hands, trying to stop Adrian. However, Snow walked out of the hole, and the white knife lit up. The light of the knife flashed, and two or three navy soldiers were harvested in an instant. I saw the blade lights flashing in the crowd again and again, and Adrian was rushing towards Hollysa in a straight line. The dozens of navy soldiers who were barely blocking the front were all easily harvested. The blades of the sword aura are more than ten meters long, and these people are easily torn into pieces, which makes the other navy soldiers who are about to pounce a little scared. "Fuck! Sword Qi is released!" "This is like Wushuang mowing!" The players took a deep breath. When it comes to expressiveness on the battlefield, the special effects of the "Lordly Fatal" is much more powerful than the opponent Hollysa who can only fight hand-to-hand! Adrian waved the knife in his hand constantly, and his heart was very clear. If he uses the power of the ghost fruit, he can undoubtedly annihilate the sudden appearance of the Erbao navy forces in front of him! But in that case, even if it can impress the players, it will not bring any positive effects on the subsequent business transactions. The ability of ghost fruit cannot be sold. The most attractive items that Adrian sells to players are swordsmanship skills! This is also doomed, this battle can only use swordsmanship to meet the enemy! It just so happened that Adrian also developed a lot of swordsmanship skills! "Kill my father first, and then kill everyone under my command!" Holisa looked from a distance, her eyes gradually dyed a yellowish color, black and yellow hair came out from under her skin, and the whole person instantly entered a beastification state. Animal series, canine fruit, jackal form! "White Ghost! You are looking for death!!!" "Give me all!" Holisa pointed to Adrian, and hundreds of elite second-treasure navy soldiers rushed towards him. Adrian also drew his sword instantly at this moment. I saw a wave of incomparable air slashing flying out, blinking an eye, and even slicing hundreds of them. The dense arc-shaped slashing speed is too fast. Under the powerful blessing of the [Three Thousand Streams] Specialty, in an instant, a group of Erbao navy elites were killed and injured, and there were only more than a dozen lucky ones. Survived, but was too scared to move. "Go away to my old lady!" Holisa roared, as if rushing over like a mountain, the giant beast fist slammed Adrian with a mighty vigor, faintly causing the surrounding air to roar. "Die to me!!!" Adrian''s figure flashed, and he avoided the huge beast fist''s attack. At the same time, he immediately swung his knife and cut to the head of the jackal. However, Hollysa in the animalized state also gained a very keen sense of beast instinct. She just slammed her head down and escaped the attack. When Adrian was defeated, he did not panic. At a thought, using the explosive technique of shaving, only an illusory figure was left in place, and it instantly jumped over Hollysa''s head. The snow rises high. "Cut the steel flash!" ͡ The light of the knife was as condensed as water, and it passed directly over the neck of the jackal. A huge beast head fluttered directly, and the eyes that gradually faded to black still carried an incredibly surprised look. Hollysha couldnt understand why the opponent could kill herself with a single blow... I possess the power of Devil Fruit, shouldnt I be unmatched... With deep regret and incomprehension, the new leader of the Erbao Navy [Holisa], killed! The Second Treasure Marine Army who came with the leader was momentarily frightened, but under Adrian''s merciless blade, they all died, and none of them survived. "Another extremely deadly man who fell at the feet of the Big Fatal..." "And it''s another instant!" "It''s so powerful!!" In the hearts of many players, Adrian''s image suddenly became taller. Cleaning up the remaining conditions of the battlefield, Adrian threw off the blood drop on the snow, and put the knife back into its sheath. He looked at the player kindly, with a faint voice, magnetic and soft. "The long road is long, but the sword is your company." The whispers of the devil often sound like the voice of an angel. "Want to learn? I will teach you." third more. again owes two more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 68： After completing the West Sea, target Beihai Chapter 68 West Sea is completed, target Beihai With the help of the Erbao Navy, the players enthusiasm for consumption was instantly ignited. One hundred, three hundred, five hundred... The experience on the game panel is accumulating crazily, and with the passage of time, more and more players in the Kingdom of Flowers begin to rush here, and it can be expected that there will be a surge of experience in the future. casually fabricated some mimicry ghosts to deal with players, and Adrian silently checked the game forum. At the apex of the most conspicuous main interface, a red post was put on the top by the administrator, with the title "Great lethal combat power!" Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly, pretending that he didn''t see anything, and clicked in. The content of the post is impressively the scene of the first battle. Many players uploaded the recorded video. After review, the administrator chose the most complete and clearest version of the recorded screen. Below this red hot post, players are constantly replying at this time. In the short time of clicking on it, dozens of them have been accumulated, and the video barrage is even denser. When ??Holisa just came out, the players all complained. "This woman is so ugly! It is simply the ugliest woman I have ever seen in the game! Even uglier than some old women!" "It doesn''t matter if people are ugly, just be strong!" "My hand through your chest!" And when Adrian began to show his strength, the barrage style suddenly changed. "Worship is deadly!" "The sword is coming!" "So handsome! So handsome!!! So handsome!!!" "White Ghost? Is this a deadly nickname?" Until the last scene, Adrian smashed Hollysa and looked at the player. When she asked indifferently, the barrage became even more crazy. "Damn it! He pretended it again!" "He is good at it! I like it so much!" "There should be applause here!" "The so-called power is used to describe this kind of existence!" After reading these sincere bullets (this) scene (chapter) (speaking), Adrian smiled secretly, and the plan to show the strength of advanced NPCs was successful, and the effect was very obvious! The attention of players has been attracted! It''s another half day later. The market potential of the players in the country of flowers has been temporarily exhausted. Adrian briefly sorted out his general gains, and then prepared to leave. Just once again did the pillars of the Second Treasure Water Army and a large group of water soldiers, in addition to gaining some experience points, his relationship with the Kingdom of Flowers also ushered in another wave of decline. The ??Er Treasure Marine Corps is already a "mortal enemy relationship", and there is no way to surrender it, while the rest of the Marine Corps has not changed much. However, the overall favorability of the Flower Country has also changed from cold to hostile. The only strange thing is that the popularity of the "Eight Treasure Marine Army" has actually risen again... is simply weird. When Adrian killed Hogg, the favorability of the Eight Treasures Marines increased and it was justified. After all, it was Hogg who provoked the Eight Treasures Marines and insulted the Dongliang Qingjiao first. But now its popularity has risen again. Why? Is it true that the Eight-Treasure Navy and the Er-Treasure Navy are innately guilty of rushing? Adrian took a look at the faction relationship. The faction relationship between him and the Eight Treasure Navy is currently in the [friendly] stage, which is a small notch higher than the previous [neutral] relationship, which is simply outrageous. What did the people like Erbao do to Babao to make them bear so much hatred? Adrian knows nothing, and does not want to explore the hidden story behind it. Under the unwilling gaze of the players in the Kingdom of Flowers, Adrian''s figure disappeared in place and headed for the next destination. In the next period of time, Adrian is busy harvesting players experience points, and from time to time he will show a wave of strength in front of players to increase his popularity and increase his attraction to players. In just over a month, Adrian ran all the players novice villages in Xihai and accumulated a lot of experience. In the original plan, after harvesting the experience of the players in the West Sea, Adrian will use the ghosting ability to leap across the red earth continent to the South China Sea. Taking the West Sea as the starting point and taking the counterclockwise route of the South China Sea, the East China Sea, and the North Sea to sail across the seas, this is the future plan once mentioned to Gion. However, an unexpected news interrupted Adrian''s schedule and forced him to stop. The purchase enthusiasm of players is so strong that... The Razor Partys weapons reserves are not enough! Adrian, who accidentally learned the news, was dumbfounded. He has never managed the Razor Party or Shelby''s related affairs before. He only knows that Tommy can develop the power in a good manner, and he can naturally feel relieved. Unexpectedly, the Razor Party, which is almost already the sub-top underground gang in Xihai, would actually be unable to meet the needs of players because of too much demand... But thinking about it carefully, there is some truth in it. After all, no matter how good Tommy is, the Razor Party has always been a new type of gangster with less than a year of development. Even with Adrians backing, the Razor Party will not be destroyed and defeated by ordinary gangs, but the process of power development will not be shortened too much. It is not impossible to continue to provide guns and weapons for Adrian, but that will definitely affect the normal development plan of the Razor Party and Shelby. Without help, Tommy notified Adrian of the news with a phone worm. "Well, I get it." Hang up Tommy''s call, Adrian fell into thinking. Stop trading with the other three major offshore players... This point was first ruled out. The amount of experience points directly affects Adrian''s strength. Even if the two abilities of the ghost fruit have been upgraded to the full level, he has become the world''s top demon fruit ability. But in addition to the devil fruit ability, Adrian''s main occupation is still only level 40, and there is still a lot of room for upgrades. You can''t cut off the transaction with the player just because there is nothing to sell, isn''t this because of choking? Temporarily stop the trading of guns and weapons until the Razor Party has enough weapons reserves, and then open it to players... After hesitating for a moment, Adrian also ruled out this choice. For most players, although skills are precious, the price is quite expensive, roughly similar to luxury goods; weapons and guns that can intuitively increase combat effectiveness are their real necessities. In the past month, there are many more players who bought weapons from Adrian than those who learned skills. Then, there is only one way left. The Razor Party does not have enough weapons reserves, but the Razor Party in Xihai is not the only one in the world who trades arms and weapons with people. Adrian temporarily adjusted the planned route, planning not to go to the South China Sea for the time being. Go to Beihai. By the way, lets get in touch with the Don Quixote family who started in Beihai! Thank you for your own starting currency reward! Well, its actually because the accumulated rewards reached 20,000 just in their early years, and the distance to 21,000 is only a little bit. Instead of waiting for the big book friends, it is better to make up for yourself. So it still owes three more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 69： Don Quixote Auction Chapter 69 Don Quixote Auction Sred, this is a frigid island located in the North Sea, the climate is cold all year round. At this moment, in the lively port, tourists come and go, crowded, a prosperous scene. "Is this the current headquarters of the Don Quixote family? It does seem to be much better than Outfit Island." Adrian is dressed in a black casual suit. The jacket is open to reveal the light blue silk waistcoat, white shirt and dark red tie. The black hair is combed back to form a back, and the bridge of the nose is framed with a pair of translucent yellow. Sunglasses. "According to the information collected so far, in recent years, the Don Quixote family has indeed been stationed on this island, but it is not certain whether the chief officials of the Don Quixote family are all on the island at this time." I haven''t seen him for a long time, and Tommy Shelby, whose temperament has become quite calm, is still a low-key dress in a newsboy hat and tweed coat. Since he came to contact the Don Quixote family who are also the underground forces in the North Sea, Adrian naturally brought Tommy, who is quite talented in this regard. To entrust the right things to the right people, this is the right attitude to do things. "Is it taking a rest for a while while sending someone to inquire about intelligence," Tommy looked around and asked in a low voice, "Or go directly to the Don Quixote family?" Faced with the opportunity to develop the power of the Razor Party to the rest of the open sea, it is natural that Tommy cannot miss it. He knows that the current Razor Party and Shelby Companys own strength may not be enough to make them a gangster that spans the two great oceans, but who makes the Razor Party stand behind the [White Ghost] God? Sorry, its great to have a backer! Adrian said relaxedly: "Since I''m cooperating with others to discuss business, I naturally have to visit their business premises." He flicked the newspaper in his hand. This was a local news newspaper he had just bought from a roadside newsstand. The most conspicuous headline read on the front page: Don Quixote auction will be held tonight! ... Don Quixote auction, one of the most prestigious auctions in Beihai. An auction, wanting to be among the top ranks of the ocean, even in the open sea, is not a simple matter. It must meet the following conditions. First of all, it can regularly hold luxury special auctions, exquisite oil paintings, soft furs, gorgeous jewelry, and many others. Secondly, every time it auctions, at least 100 million Baileys must be completed, which is also the bottom line. Next, it must have regular and sufficiently loyal auction members. Finally, and most importantly, there must be enough powerful forces behind it to protect the safety of participants. After all, above the vast sea, everything is possible. The noble lords and business tycoons who come to participate in the auction don''t want to just take the item and be taken away by force in a blink of an eye. Only auction houses that meet the above conditions can be regarded as top auction houses. At present, the Don Quixote auction house, no matter its strength, reputation, or background, is an auction house that makes Beihai nobles and business rich people feel very relieved. Especially reputation. On the sea, it is estimated that there will be no more credible and honest businessman than Doflamingo. He actually dared to sell real devil fruits! And I didnt do anything in advance! Think about it, how many devil fruits will flow out of Doflamingos hands in the future. The point is to mention only two impressive enough. The wealth of money that can shake the world-golden fruit! The power of flame that can burn all things-burn fruits! Really, even if there are many people who can''t understand Doflamingo''s arrogance, they are only arrogant on the surface, and they are still honest people in essence. Well, honestly... The auction items that Adrian and Tommy are concerned about are naturally not ordinary. As one of Beihais famous auction houses, Don Quixote auctions occasionally hold some very special merchandise auctions. For example, the final product of this auction is a real treasure of the seadevil fruit! As the face-to-face principal of the Shelby Company and the Razor Party, Tommys own commercial quality and level of business need not be mentioned. But in this sea where the strong are respected, enough strength is the confidence to speak. Although Adrian sometimes gives instructions on Tommys physical skills, after all, the time is too short and the progress is weak. It just so happens that there is also a quick-finished method of making the strong on the sea. Yes, it is the devil fruit. Adrien also has a strong city fruit that integrates offense and defense, but this very rare spatial devil fruit has other uses. Since I met the devil fruit auction here, Tommy was lucky enough. Anyway, take a picture before talking. The Don Quixote auction house on Strand Island, formerly a theater, still maintains the general layout of the theater. The stage has become an auction table, and the rear stage set has been transformed into auction posters. The spotlight is still the ceiling lamp of the ordinary stage play. Jewelry and porcelain auction items will be particularly bright under this headlight. Light. On the seats in the main hall on the first floor, there are scattered businessmen participating in the auction, and a small group of familiar people are talking in a low voice; the hall on the second floor is divided into small boxes, dedicated to those with distinguished status. Guests use. Adrian and Tommy entered the Don Quixote auction house in a low-key manner. Because it was a temporary intention, they simply found a place to sit down in the main hall on the first floor. Not long after, the two received a brief introduction to the auction item from the waiter in the dress. "Unexpectedly, this time the finale lot will actually be this devil fruit." Adrian flipped through the pamphlet in his hand and said softly, "Superman: Burst Fruit." Tommy recalled a little, and was a little surprised: "Your Excellency, is it the fruit of the former godfather of the Capone Gang, Scarface Bell?" Tommys expression looked a little joyful. Although he arrived at Outfi Island after Adrian had solved the Capone Gang, he had collected information about the battle that day from the residents of the island, and he knew Capone Bells dangerous explosive power. . "No, it''s not." Adrian squinted his eyes. "If I''m not wrong, Scarface Bell''s devil fruit should be a''bomb fruit'', which is similar to the effect of this''explosive fruit'', but not Same." There is one more word that Adrian didnt say. If I remember correctly, this bursting fruit should belong to a member of the Don Quixote family in the future, but I dont know why it appeared at todays auction. "Could it be that after the devil fruit was auctioned today, it will be reborn again in the future and fall into the hands of Doflamingo again?" Adrian guessed vaguely in his heart. Tommy asked: "Your Excellency, in your opinion, which one is stronger, Pop Fruit or Bomb Fruit?" "It seems to me all the same." Adrian shrugged, his eyes stopped for a moment on an item in the auction booklet. "If you really want to say it, I think it should be stronger to burst the fruit." Thank you reader "Jinwang Jiang" for his reward of 100 starting coins! The players story is basically over, and even if it is mentioned later, it will only occasionally mention a sentence or two. officially returns to the protagonists perspective! (End of this chapter) Chapter 70： Pop the fruit, get it! Chapter 70 Burst the fruits, get it! Before the official auction begins, there is a routine opening performance, which is a feast for the eyes of dancing. As for how to describe the dance of the dancers? I can only say that there can be a notebook here. After a dance that made the body soft and firm, the chief auctioneer of the Don Quixote auction, a lady with beautiful long blond hair, mature body and creamy skin, walked onto the auction table and habitually took it. He struck the gavel three times, indicating that the auction had officially started. But compared to the hot and glamorous opening dance, the first few auction items seem quite satisfactory. Although the price was not low, it obviously failed to meet the ideal expectations. The sixth auction item is a lead gray pocket watch. The selling point of this pocket watch is that its outer case is painted with exquisite openwork reliefs of the Gothic castle. Bright and dazzling silver diamonds are inlaid on the castle to serve as windows, and the blank space on the upper left is embellished. There is a huge aquamarine glowing with faint blue light, like a bright moon in the night sky. Out of personal preference, Adrian spent 830,000 Bailey to photograph it, and the auction process was still tepid. But as time passed, the nobles and merchants also began to relax, lighting the fine tobacco, and the swirling smoke hovered around the stage, making the lights on the stage more and more blurred. When Lot 23, a gorgeous turquoise ring was photographed by an unknown noble lady, there was a brief silence on the auction floor. The beautiful female auctioneer stepped off the stage, and a middle-aged man with a wool-brimmed hat, two facial lines on his face, a red cloak, a beige vertical striped shirt, and red leather pants stepped onto the stage. The cautious expression on the man''s face and the slightly careful steps can all explain the weight of the wooden box in his hand. "Good evening, guests, I am Diamanti, the cube cadre of the Don Quixote family." The newcomer puts the wooden box in his hand on the auction table. After introducing himself, he opens the wooden box to reveal the true contents of the devil fruit inside. "This is the last treasure of this auction. I believe that many people here came for it." Diamanti looked down at the devil fruit in the wooden box, a flash of greed flashed in his eyes, but it was fleeting. If it hadnt been for that he had already eaten a flying fruit, Diamanti said that he would ask for this powerful explosive fruit from Dover. Unfortunately, no matter who it is, only one devil fruit can be eaten. This is a truth recognized by the world for 800 years! "According to the information on the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book, this fruit is a superman-burst fruit. Now, gentlemen and ladies, you can say your quotation." The first person to participate in the auction was not Adrian or Tommy, but an unknown middle-aged businessman. "19 million Baileys!" This number sounds quite imposing, but the voice of the rich businessmen is not loud, giving people a feeling of lack of confidence. But the truth is also true. Under normal circumstances, the price of a devil fruit will be around 100 million Baileys. Only some fruits that have never released information or have very useless capabilities will sell for tens of millions or even lower prices. But it is clear that the explosive fruits of the determined name and ability are obviously not in this category. In this kind of top North Sea auction, the final transaction price of the Explosive Fruit will only be higher than 100 million Baileys, and will definitely not be between the ten million Baileys! Sure enough, the quotations from everyone present soon covered the number of 1900w Bailey. "Thirty Million Baileys..." "Forty-three million Baileys..." "Sixty-two million Baileys..." When the auction price climbed to 60 million Baileys, the rate of quotations had begun to slow down significantly. At this time, some really emboldened and capable big guys have finally begun to take action. "75 million Baileys!" A faint voice came from the second floor box. The voice was not loud, but it was full of flavors that belonged to me. "86 million Baileys!" followed, a voice that was not weak at all, instantly raising the price by more than 10 million. "87 million Baileys..." This is an offer from the first floor. It only adds one million Baileys, which is also the lowest additional bid price, which is obviously the limit. "Ninety-nine million Baileys!" Another auctioneer called out the price. At this moment, Adrian reached out and patted Tommy Shelby on the shoulder, Its time to make a quotation. The price starts at 120 million Baileys. Hearing this, Tommy did not hesitate and raised a placard to offer. In addition to the huge profits from arms sales with players during this period, Tommy also drew out most of the liquidity of Shelby and the Razor Party. Originally, Tommy did this only to start business with the Don Quixote family in Beihai. But spending money on increasing their own strength, in Tommys view, is also an extremely correct choice. What''s more, participating in the auction was also approved by Your Excellency Bai Youling! After Tommy made the offer, the owner of the most central box on the second floor finally quoted the price. "One hundred and forty million Pele!" Tommy did not hesitate to add another ten million. At this moment, only he and the owner of the box on the second floor were participating in the bidding in the entire auction floor. The persistence of the two parties continued until Tommy reported the figure of 230 million Baileys, and the owner of the box on the second floor stopped bidding. Tommy wiped a handful of fine sweat from his forehead, his face flushed, and his whole body trembled with excitement. When did he have the dream experience of spending hundreds of millions of Baileys on an impulse like today? As Diamantis auction hammer fell, this auction officially ended. After waiting for the rest of the guests to exit in an orderly manner, the Cube of the Don Quixote family personally brought the wooden box containing the popped fruits. At the same time, Tommy also handed the suitcase with the huge amount of Pele to Diamanti. Pay the money with one hand, deliver the goods with the other hand, and clear both the money and the goods. Diamanti stood there, observed a little, and handed the box to Adrian. "I will eat it now," Adrian pushed the box in front of Tommy naturally, "better not left at all." Diamanti showed a slightly surprised expression on his face. He, who is already a capable person, still can''t forget the disgusting smell of flying fruits into his mouth that day. Doesnt the devil fruit take effect at the first click of the entrance? How can anyone in the world want to eat all such disgusting things? Tommy nodded, took a deep breath, opened the wooden box, took out the popped fruit, and bit down. His expression turned into iron cyan, but he still resisted the nausea and ate up the remaining flesh little by little. Adrian asked: "Do you feel your own changes?" "Yes, I feel a novel force being generated." Tommy nodded, he stretched out his hand, held the teacup on the table, and activated his abilities. Boom Ka There was a harsh crackling sound, accompanied by fire and smoke, the porcelain tea cup was blown to pieces in an instant. "It seems to be genuine." Adrian nodded in satisfaction. Immediately after, he looked at Diamanti, the square cadre of the Don Quixote family, with a narrow smile. "My personal affairs are over, lets talk about business now. "I want to get to know the Don Quixote who fell from the Holy Land to the mortal world and was pushed into **** by a few villains. Mr. Diamanti, I wonder if you would like to introduce him?" Thank you very much for the 218 starting currency rewards from the readers of "little young"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 71： Doflamingo Chapter 71 Doflamingo Strand Island, the central tower. A tall figure wearing a pink feather coat, standing at the top of the tower, looking down at the busy people below, silent. Falling to the earth from the clouds, the gods and mortals live together. Don Quixote Doflamingo, the noble and natural Draco, but because of his naive father Huo Minggu, he had to struggle to survive in the quagmire of the world. Years passed in a flash. Doflamingo has almost forgotten the scenery of the Holy Land Mariejoa. Only when he dreams back at midnight, will occasional fragments of memories flash. "Dover, the auction is over there, and the popping fruit has also found a buyer..." Behind, a wretched middle-aged man with sunglasses wearing a blue cloak and covered in squirming mucus whispered a report. Looking at Doflamingo''s back, Torrepol hidden in his eyes behind the sunglasses, flashing a look of satisfaction and expectation. The Flower of Evil that has been watered by them for so many years is almost in full bloom! The new era that Pirate King Roger opened with his life will usher in this extraordinary [Destiny King] in the near future! Just as Torrepol, who was covered in mucus, wanted to say something more, a family member suddenly ran up beside him, panting and shouting: "Young Master! Lord Torrepol! Go to the auction house!" Doflamingo is indifferent and motionless. Torrepol was helpless, so he had to ask himself: "What happened?" "There are two strange faces making trouble in the auction house!" "Why not let the cadres present to deal with this kind of thing?" Torrepol said impatiently, "I remember Diamanti is there, right? It seems that Rao G is also there?" "But, but..." The unknown family member said hesitantly, "Master Diamanti and Master Rao G have been defeated..." When Doflamingo and Torrepol arrived, they found that the auction house was already in a mess. A large number of members of the Don Quixote family, either holding swords or holding muskets, surrounded the auction theater. A large area was artificially vacated at the entrance of the theater, and no one dared to step forward. Above the clearing, Diamanti and Rao G, the two highest cadres of the Don Quixote family, were kneeling on their knees, supporting their upper body with both hands, falling into an inexplicable low state, whispering to everyone. Inaudible words. Not far away, there are still a large number of soldiers of the Don Quixote family kneeling to the ground in a scattered manner, everyone is almost in a negative state. In front of the entrance, only Adrian and Tommy stood unscathed. "Young Master! Lord Torrepol!" Seeing his boss finally arrived, a high-ranking middle-level member of the family immediately explained. "These two guys bluntly said they wanted to see you after the auction was over. After Master Diamanti declined, they were directly defeated by inexplicable and strange means. The same goes for Master Rao G..." "Fufurfuru... is a very polite guest. I actually know that I will make trouble after the auction is over!" Doflamingo smiled indignantly. "A strange face I''ve never seen before, I asked him about it. Where did they come from--wait, this face..." Doflamingo frowned slightly, and looked at Adrian, as if he felt that this person was a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. After thinking for a moment to no avail, Doflamingo simply sneered and said: "All back! I''ll deal with them!" While speaking, Doflamingo frowned, and the veins on his forehead burst, and the invisible mental fluctuations centered on him, instantly spreading around. The onlookers standing around, whether they are customers watching the lively auction or the members of the Don Quixote family, are like wind cutting wheat waves, their eyes pale, fainted, and completely unconscious. . For a while, only a few relatively strong Don Quixote family cadres remained standing in place. Of course, there are Adrian and Tommy. "It''s terrible, what kind of power is this..." Tommy sweats on his forehead and his legs tremble. If he was a year ago, he would definitely fall to the ground like everyone else and lose consciousness. Adrian did not speak, but stared at Doflamingo closely. He also just felt a strong mental shock that resembled the substance, but it failed to create the oppressive effect that it should have. This is [Overlordness and Domineering]? ! Turning superb spiritual power into a shock wave that resembles the substance. For some people with insufficient spiritual strength, it is simply the supreme magical skill to clean up miscellaneous soldiers! And in the later stage, as long as it is the pirate party and does not have the [Overlord Entangling] technique, I am embarrassed to come out and meet people, okay? Really want! I really want it! Adrian opened the panel secretly, but he didn''t see any task trigger, which was a little disappointed. It would be great if you could get the [dominant] ability from Doflamingo, no [specialty] would do, but unfortunately, the panel did not display any tasks... "Your Excellency! Above!" Tommy suddenly looked up, and saw a figure wrapped in a pink coat descending from the sky. There were five almost transparent silk threads extending from the five fingertips of his wanton right hand! Almost at the same time that the brushed hand was waving downwards, Tommy raised his hands high, activated his abilities, and detonated the air. "Five-color line!" "A big explosion of air!!!" Boom! ! The shock wave of the violent explosion exploded in an instant, and the fainted people around were pushed up and down by the extremely strong shock wave, rolling around on the dirty dirt ground, and the theater auction house behind was also shaken slightly. . Tommy retreated dozens of steps back and smashed into the theater wall. At this time, he had a bleeding in his mouth and nose. He had just eaten the devil fruit, and he was far from Doflamingos opponent. If it werent for the natural advantage of the [explosion] attribute over the ability of [silk thread], this time Tommy would have to be seriously injured on the spot! Looking back at Doflamingo, his right hand did not even tremble slightly. This earth-shattering explosion did not cause him any harm. "Furfurfurfur...Isn''t this the [Blamed Fruit] that our auction house just sold? Dare to use my things against me, who will give you the courage?!" Doflamingo used the invisible silk thread ability to make himself float in the air. He looked at Adrian and Tommy condescendingly, with a clear killing intent in his angry tone. "I now give you two choices, one, join the Don Quixote family, this incident is cancelled; two, die!" Friday is the recommended day, so it is inevitable that I feel a little irritable, the state is not very good, and the update is finished. Ps: The follow-up recommendation is here, and I know from the editor that the follow-up data of this book is still rising, everyone is also quite okay! Ps2: I still learned from the editor, the follow-up recommendation is also stable, please rest assured to read and support! Ps3: Three shifts today, and the third shift at night. Ps4: It seems to be gone, just so much, thank you for your support. (End of this chapter) Chapter 72： Ghost VS Line (15000 rewards plus more) Chapter 72 Ghost VS Line (15000 rewards plus more) Accompanied by Doflamingo''s unconcealed killing intent and threat, the surging domineering dominance also surged like a tide, and some black and red arcs loomed in the surrounding air, which looked terrifying. "It''s so terrible~" Adrian''s eyes were slightly narrowed, the hem of his suit was blown hunting under the impact of the overlord''s domineering, but his figure remained motionless like a rock. "Is it innate to be a king? Don Quixote Doflamingo Saint, really is quite an amazing talent! It is completely different from the trash who eats and waits to die!" Suddenly hearing this code name that had not been heard for decades, Doflamingo couldn''t help but instantly shrink his pupils. Male Dragonites will add the word "Holy" after their names, while female Dragonites will add the word "Gong" after their names to show their dignity. In the Holy Land Mary Gioia, this is an open secret that everyone knows; but outside the Holy Land, only people who have had close contact with the Celestial Dragon will know this title. In addition to the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family, there are many people in the world who know that he has the identity of the Dragon, but it is definitely not a strange face that can be said by a random face like this! "What else do you know? You are a messenger sent by the world government?!" If there was some human temperature in Doflamingos voice a minute ago, then at this time, his voice was as cold as the **** of the Yellow Springs. "If you want to know, ask yourself!" "Just to my liking!" Doflamingo''s forehead burst with blue veins, and his face was grinning, "I will find the answer from your split body myself!" Five-color line! Doflamingo stretched out his right hand and assumed the posture of a ferocious beast''s claw. Five extremely sharp and tough thin lines flew out from the tips of his fingers, attacking Adrian with a posture of tearing everything. "It''s really not a proper way of speaking!" Adrian did not dodge, letting the sharp white silk thread cut through his body. In Doflamingos sight, the five-color lines seemed to cross the air, failing to cause any harm to the opponent. Behind the enemy, the Don Quixote auction house with decades of history was instantly cut into six segments under the influence of the aftermath of the five-color line, and collapsed to the ground, causing a huge dust and smoke. "An attack of this level is ineffective to me!" Adrian patted the dust that did not exist on his clothes and said with a serious expression, "If only this level can be achieved, then Don Quixote I am afraid that the history of the German family can only end today!" "Fufurfurfur..." Doflamingo failed with a single shot, and he was not discouraged. He let out a low laugh, and raised his right hand back high, ejecting dozens of nearly transparent thin threads from his palm, under the control of the power of the devil fruit. , These silk threads are tightly entwined to form a twisted whip as thick as a braid, and then yanked toward Adrian fiercely! Super hitting the whip! "Ah" Adrian chuckled, relying on the body of a full-level ghost, ignoring the characteristics of physical attacks, and still unscathedly ate this superstrike whip that was enough to cut the earth through deep gully cracks. At this time, Doflamingo''s expression finally became gloomy, and his usual arrogant expression finally converged. "What ability is this? Are you a natural fruit ability?" "Don''t do things to test intelligence," Adrian said with a calm gaze, "Since Mr. Doflamingo has mastered the power of domineering, I believe you will not be unfamiliar with the other two domineering. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, that power called armed and domineering!" That''s right! Adrian chose to brazenly provoke a contradiction with the Don Quixote family at this moment. In addition to wanting to show his own strength, there is a very important point. That is to test how restrained [Armed Color Domineering] is against [Ghost Fruit]! In the four great seas, there may be many armed and domineering characters, but there are only two people that Adrian can confirm and have access toor maybe only one. First of all, it is naturally the twelfth generation of pillars of the Eight Treasures Marine Army of the Kingdom of Flowers-the green pepper of the cone! The level of the green pepper of the cone is too high. A few years ago, it was still a legendary sea pirate who could briefly contend with Karp. Even if Adrian is already the top demon fruit ability person, but the three attributes of basic level and force resistance are still relatively low, there is not much chance of getting green peppers face up. Going to challenge Green Pepper, if armed and domineering are really a powerful threat to the ghost fruit, then Adrian will only end up in two ways. One is that he takes advantage of the characteristics of ghost fruits to use kite play to consume the green peppers alive; the other is to be caught by the green peppers and instantly defeated by the use of armed domineering! The fault tolerance rate of the scheme is too low and can only be used as a backup option. And the other four great offshore figures who are most likely to have armed and domineering powers are naturally Don Quixote Doflamingo in front of you! On domineering, he has awakened his talented domineering since he was a child, and growing up all the way, and through the careful cultivation of Torrepol and others, Doflamingo has a high probability of having the other two-color domineering; Round fruit, Adrian believes that the ghost fruit with two skills at full level is definitely the fruit of the line; The basic strength of the wheel, Doflamingo, who is only more than 20 years old, is far from the future [Tianyacha], [Seven Wuhai Kings], and [JOKER] who will suppress the sea in the future. Even if his strength exceeds expectations, he will not Exceeding too much is definitely within the tolerable range. Doflamingo is Adrian''s most suitable opponent for the domineering test at the moment! "Fufurfuru...It seems I was underestimated!" The grand anger exploded in Doflamingos heart. He raised his arms and swung down vigorously. At the same time, the fingertips of the five fingers of both hands emerged from a thin thread that was almost invisible, forming a cross. Sternly, attacked Adrian brazenly. Lower the rogue line! Different from the five-color thread a moment ago, the silk thread that was attacked this time was covered with a layer of dark armed color domineering! This time Adrian didn''t dare to be careless, he also stretched out his finger to release a mini-ghost. Mini ghostRising Star Fire! Hundreds of white spherical ghosts, like a swarm of insects, are greeted by the rogue line falling from the bottom to the sky. Adrian opened his eyes wide, not letting go of a single detail. As soon as the mini ghost came into contact with the silk thread covering the domineering armed color, it burst open in an instant. But its not the one that explodes immediately after encountering the target, but like... was detonated in advance! Three shifts are completed, two shifts still owed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 73： Domineerings restraint experiment on ghost fruit (3000 characters Chapter 73 Domineering''s restraint experiment on ghost fruits (3000 characters) what is this? Adrian frowned slightly, and instantly entered a ghostly state, incarnate as a free ghost, using his flying ability, to avoid the ten sharp and incomparable rogue lines that were pierced at him. The silk thread covered with the domineering power of the pitch-black armed color, runs through ten bottomless black cavities on the empty ground, the power is quite terrifying. Flying in the air, Adrian tried to recall the relevant details about the domineering armed sex. Armed domineering can significantly increase personal defense and offensive power, and it can also touch the entities of the natural fruit ability, but it cannot prevent the abilitys ability to activate like the sea tower stone. To a certain extent, the armed color can even defend against certain fruits, but the premise is that the intensity of the armed color exceeds the opponent. A very obvious example is Trafalgar Luo, the Doctor of Death, a future supernova and one of the new Shichibukai. Through the ability to operate the fruit, Luo can deploy the operating table that controls everything-the slaughterhouse ROOM. Everything in this operating table space is left to Luo to control. When facing some weak enemies, Luo can easily cut their bodies and even exchange their souls. But in the face of enemies with high domineering intensity, Luo''s scalpel cant even cut their skin! In the future "Battle of Dres Rosa", Luo fought with Doflamingo, and failed to cut Doflamingo''s body with a''scalpel'', but was able to use the''operating table'' with Doflamingo exchanges positions! It''s not that Luo doesn''t want to cut Doflamingo''s body, but his armed color is obviously weaker than Doflamingo, and he can''t do it at all! In comparison, Vergo, who seems to have cultivated the domineering armed **** to a very high level, was cut into several segments neatly and cleanly. This is the gap... Doflamingo held a virtual palm, keeping his attacking posture, but still not forgetting his words and temptations. "Fufurfuru...fly? What was that ability just now? Superman is a demon fruit ability person?" Adrian didn''t want to pay attention to him, and continued to release mini ghosts to test the power of armed sex. "Five-color line!" The mini ghost bomb once again touched the silk thread covered with armed color. This time, Adrian finally saw clearly, and at the same time understood what was going on! The [will] that was used on the mini-ghost to dominate its actions was [offset] by the armed domineering that also contained strong personal ideas! This is the real reason why the mini ghost was detonated in advance! If the ability of the ghost fruit is restrained by the domineering armed color, then the mini ghost should be directly pierced by the silk thread like a balloon, and it should not explode at all! However, the fact is that the explosive effect of the mini ghost is still going on! in other words. This is not restraint! Even if it is restraint, it is not as obvious as imagined! At the same time that his mood was slightly relaxed, Adrian''s thoughts flashed. As a rare mini-ghost that can directly launch a [physical attack], it can be detonated in advance by armed domineering, then what effect will happen to the emotional ghost series that can [touch the soul]? Will ?? be restrained by the domineering dominance that also represents spiritual power? Just do it! Considering the negative buff of the negative ghost of not very harmful and very insulting, Adrian thought for a moment and chose another emotional ghost with a slightly weaker external performance, but the actual effect was not bad. Melancholic ghostsage moment. ''Sage''s Moment'', a male-only emotional ghost series. The enemy hit by this ghost will switch to the upper body thinking method, and at the same time fall into the selfless state of relaxed thoughts and desirelessness. During this period, the enemy will subconsciously stay away from any H or bad things, and some serious people will even begin to think about the true meaning of life. The melancholic ghost with light blue fluorescence on the outside, flew quickly towards Doflamingo. "Have you changed your moves?" Doflamingo''s eyes moved slightly, and he suddenly raised his palm to make a reasonable defensive posture, "Line shield!" Countless silk threads were woven in the shuttle, and in a short moment, a huge white shield that was three meters high was formed in front of Doflamingo. However, Doflamingo''s performance is reasonable, but it does not mean that it is correct. Emotional ghosts are no better than mini ghosts. They do not have physical properties in themselves. They successfully broke through the blockade of the line shield in just an instant. At such a short distance, with the speed of the melancholic ghost, Doflamingo couldn''t react at all, and he couldn''t avoid being directly penetrated by the ghost. "what-" Doflamingo was shocked instantly, but unexpectedly discovered that the blue ghost did not cause any real harm. He was about to ridicule Adrian. With a slight tremor of the body, it was instantly dull. What enemies, what fights, what Dracomen, everything was left behind by Doflamingo. At this time, the only thought in his brain was that he wanted to smoke after the fact. A few seconds later. "It''sopenwhat a joke!!" Doflamingo''s forehead blue veins suddenly, his pupils condensed suddenly, and an extremely violent aura spread out around him. In a short time, extremely terrifying fluctuations broke out, suppressing the crowd in a cold sweat. "Dover...he has never exploded with such a terrible aura..." Torrepol was shocked, but then turned into ecstasy, "Under the pressure of such a terrible overlord, the guy on the opposite side is defeated!" "Dover...this is the chosen son! This is our [king]!" Diamanti, who had already struggled out of the influence of the negative ghost, was also frantic. The rest of the cadres of the Don Quixote family who are still awake, at this moment, are full of confidence in their young master. Among the onlookers, only Tommy who hid to the side early was worried. He looked worriedly at the ongoing battle in the sky, and his heart was very anxious. At this time, Adrian also successfully collected the effect of [Overlord Color Domineering] on the ghosts of the emotional series. is not much different from what I expected. As an innate soul aptitude, domineering and domineering can indeed resist the influence of emotional ghosts. Even if you are accidentally hit by an emotional ghost in advance, it is inevitable that you will be negatively affected, but you can also reduce the time of being affected by breaking out of the overlord. As for the enemy who is unleashing the overlord''s domineering and highly concentrated spirit, I am afraid that the ghost of the emotional series will not have much influence... "Then there is only one item left." Adrian exhaled, "Test the domineering restraint of the ghost body!" Mini ghostRising Star Fire! He once again released a large number of mini-ghosts, and rushed towards Doflamingo, who had exploded. At this time, Doflamingo, who did not dare to be careless anymore, also turned back with dense thread bullets, the thin thread made from the fingertips was curled into a ball, and it was fired out at high speed like a musket bullet, knocking down a large number of mini ghosts in advance. A few scattered mini ghosts passed through the blockade of the line bullets and came to Doflamingo. He quickly covered a layer of armed domineering on his feet, ready to shoot down these troublesome ghost bombs. However, at this moment. Onimusha! Adrian uses his abilities to instantly swap positions between himself and a mini-ghost, while simultaneously operating the other two abilities. Six TypesLife ReturnIron BlockIron Fist! Boom! The right leg, covered with armed domineering, collided head-on with Adrian''s steel-like fist, making a loud noise like a cannonball, and at the same time generating a violent air shock wave. The next second, Adrian laughed happily, and a flush of vitality and blood appeared on his white face. "Hahahaha! That''s it! [Armed and domineering]! Its just [medium]!" He did not lose in this power confrontation. On the contrary, his fist continued to contend with Doflamingos right leg! Faced with the [phantom body] that has been upgraded to the full level, the armed domineering did not show the targeting effect that it should have, on the contrary, it was like a medium and was directly consumed! Yes! Doflamingo uses armed and domineering as the medium of consumption, so that his real body touches the body under the [phantom body]. This is the real situation of the battle at this time! In other words, armed domineering can not cause any additional damage to the ghost body at all! The real damage is still the power released by the enemy. for example. If an enemys own power attribute is 200, through the addition of armed domineering, his power rises to 300 and gains the additional abilities of other armed domineering. But when fighting with Adrian, the enemy still only has a real power of 200, and the armed domineering can only exert the basic effect of [touching the body], and any other additions do not exist! This is the real effect of armed color domineeringtouch the medium! Armed color domineering can [touch] the ghost, but it can only be [touch] without any other additional effects. Adrian uses Onimusha again, swaps places with a mini ghost, and leaves Doflamingo. "Fufurfurfur...I see, you are the [White Ghost] of Xihai, right?" "Yes, Mr. Doflamingo, but I only recognized my identity at this time, don''t you think it''s a bit late?" Adrian raised one hand high, a ghost swelling with his movements Get up, "Are you ready for the final defeat, Mr. Doflamingo?" Huge ghost, glorious moment! Amidst Doflamingos sweaty expression, a huge white ghost slowly appeared, covering the sky and covering almost everything around him. With my current ability, I cant stop it at all! Doflamingo looked up at the sky, and shouted in despair: "Even if you want to destroy the Don Quixote family, I must at least know the reason!" ۡ There was a slight popping sound. The huge ghost was punctured like a balloon, and the wind swept the ground without causing any damage. "It''s just a joke, Mr. Doflamingo." A cheerful Adrian smiled, "Actually, I''m here for business." Three thousand words big chapter, the second one is at night. (End of this chapter) Chapter 74： Two-color domineering scroll Chapter 74 Two-color Domineering Scroll Knee Mach! Is there such a business talk? ! Doflamingo flicked his finger slightly, and forcibly resisted the idea of ??continuing to shoot, he dissipated his karate ability and fell back to the ground, while waving his hand to persuade all family cadres to retreat. "Fufurfurfur...Your Excellency Bai Youling, I dont know what business you want to do with our Don Quixote family?" Although he was still very puzzled as to why this [White Ghost] from Xihai would actually know his identity as a dragon, but after careful consideration of the strength comparison between each other, the sane Doflamingo decided to bury this doubt in his heart. . Anyway, its not the world government sent to kill its own agents! Furthermore, taking into account the other partys previous phrase eating garbage waiting to die, Doflamingo basically determined that the white ghost in the West Sea legend would at least not be a running dog of the world government. That''s enough! Seeing that the other party would never mention the destruction of the auction house and the defeat of the Don Quixote family members, Adrian suddenly understood that Doflamingo was planning to expose the previous events. Sure enough, he is quite an alternative pirate, able to bend and stretch. Whether it is [Tianyacha] decades later or [Hai Rogue] today, the merchant attributes on him are still very strong. casually smiled, Adrian also landed on the ground, looking at Doflamingo, the soft voice with indisputable meaning. "First, I need to confirm the answer to a question. As a winner, I should be able to claim [trophies] from the loser, right?" Doflamingo was silent for a moment, then slowly nodded and said: "Of course." Adrian smiled slightly, and said the purpose: "Then, I hope to get two things: armed **** domineering and the domineering practice method of seeing and hearing sex." "no problem!" Hearing this, Doflamingo did not hesitate, but he directly agreed, and he even felt relieved. I thought that this white ghost would open a big mouth and bite a large piece of meat from the Don Quixote family, but he didnt expect that he just wanted two domineering cultivation methods. The cultivation method of armed **** domineering and seeing and hearing domineering domineering is rare in the four great seas. After the great route, especially after the new world in the second half, it is basically armed per capita. Even the miscellaneous fish pirates living in the sea may have a domineering cultivation skill that is not weak. Being able to deal with this incident with a two-color domineering training method, for Doflamingo, it was simply too much. "Very good, my request is only this." Adrian beckoned, "The next thing, let Tommy talk about it." Tommy Shelby, who had been hiding behind watching the battle, finally came out. He came to Doflamingo, tidying up his clothes, and politely extending his right hand: "Hello Mr. Doflamingo, I Its Tommy Shelby from the West Sea Razor Party." Razor Party? Tommy Shelby? are unfamiliar names that have never been heard. Doflamingo frowned slightly, but looking at Bai Youling''s face, he still managed to patiently shook hands with Tommy. A moment later, Doflamingo handed over the hospitality of Tommy to the cadres of the Don Quixote family, and then sent an invitation to Adrian. "Presumably Your Excellency Bai Youling has just arrived in Beihai, and hasn''t tasted the specialties of Beihai yet? Would you like to join a banquet with the characteristics of Beihai?" This incident is both a disaster and a chance. If you can take this powerful lone ranger, the White Ghost, onto the ship of the Don Quixote family, for Doflamingo, it will be a pie-in-the-sky thing! Even if it doesnt work, it is very necessary to have a good relationship with Bai Youling in advance! It is night, the central tower of Strand Island. In the huge banquet hall, there is a long table with a very wide area. The table is full of various delicacies full of North Sea flavor. The wine from the cellars of the North Sea islands is brought up and down like running water. . On the stage in front of the long table, a group of unclothed girls are wearing silver high heels and gorgeous dancer skirts, twisting and swinging like snake-like waists, and the thrilling rolling waves make people intoxicated. There is a saying, Doflamingo is really the most enjoyable person in Pirate World! At least in terms of female sex! Adrian kept his manners, politely enjoying the North Sea specialties in front of him, and occasionally raised his eyes to admire the graceful dances close at hand. "Fufurfurfur... it tastes good, Adrian? Wouldn''t you like some wine?" , Doflamingo, who came over, held a wine glass in one hand, and a coquettish cool-dressed beauty in the other, and greeted Adrian as the host of the banquet. "I don''t smoke, and alcohol is just a taste." Adrian raised his palm and made a gesture of rejection. "And instead of satisfying the appetite, I hope I can get the two-color domineering practice method as soon as possible." "Furfurfurfur... has already been prepared." Doflamingo took out a brand new black notepad from his arms and handed it to Adrian. Domineering insights and experience, including the experience of Torrepol and others." To be honest, Doflamingo at this time was still a little unwilling to believe that Bai Youling could not be domineering, and he was defeated by a guy who could not dominate. Adrian took out his napkin, wiped the corners of his mouth, then took the notepad and flipped through a few pages at random. The fresh dripping ink on the white paper shows that this dominant practice manual has just been written by someone. At the same time, the panel uploads to prompt. [Have acquired skill scroll [Armed Color Domineering]/[Seeing and Hearing Color Domineering], do you want to learn? [Note: Direct learning requires payment of 4 skill points, and self-learning can reduce the consumption of corresponding skill points] Skill scrolls that can be learned directly by spending skill points? This is the first time I met. It seems that Doflamingo not only did not play any small tricks, but did his best, and the record is quite detailed... Repressing the impulse to learn the two-color domineering immediately, Adrian nodded slightly at Doflamingo. "For the next period of time, I will continue to stay in Beihai. I hope that the Razor Party and the Don Quixote family can cooperate happily." "Fufurfuru...I wish us a happy cooperation!" Doflamingo laughed wantonly, he took the wine glass in his hand and drank it in one fell swoop. The two-color domineering cultivation method has been obtained, and it is only a matter of time before the cultivation is successful. Adrian''s purpose of coming to Beihai has been basically completed. While Tommy tried his best to reach an arms trade agreement with the Don Quixote family cadres, Adrian carefully studied the two-color domineering training notes in the specially prepared training room. A few days passed in a flash. The cooperation intention between the Razor Party and the Don Quixote family is basically completed, and a lot of guns and weapons have been successfully purchased. Adrian bid farewell to Strand Island and the Don Quixote family, and officially began the journey of harvesting experience in the North Sea. The enthusiasm of the North Sea players almost overwhelmed Adrian. They originally thought that the big fatal was a welfare treatment exclusively for the West Sea players, but they did not expect that he would also come to the North Sea! For a while, the experience accumulated by the North Sea players and Bailey trickled into Adrian''s pocket like flowing water. After visiting the Novice Village in Beihai, Adrian went to the East China Sea according to the original plan to continue his experience harvesting plan. Thank you readers "Mushang Alone" for the reward of 100 starting coins! (End of this chapter) Chapter 75： East China Sea Chapter 75 East China Sea Haiyuan calendar year 1499. East China Sea. Milapal Island is a medium-scale prosperous island. It is famous for its glass products and trendy clothing. There is also a famous and popular "DOSKOIPANDA" shop on the island in the East China Sea. However, just recently, a large number of strangely-behaved refugees emerged on Mirapar Island inexplicably, causing a lot of trouble to the islands public security. But soon, the aboriginal people on the island discovered that these refugees who did not know where they came from were weaker, shorter and ugly,... But at least its good to be a person, especially in terms of being helpful. They almost rushed to finish all the troublesome things in the town. Those''vagrants'' in the eyes of the aborigines are naturally a group of players! Mirapal Island is one of the novice islands within the East China Sea. At this moment, on the official game forums, players from the East China Sea and players from the South China Sea are competing. In fact, since Adrian appeared in the North Sea, this kind of controversy has begun to show signs, but after he finished the last novice island in the North Sea, the dispute between the East Sea and the South Sea players reached its peak. Since the Great Fatal appeared in the North Sea, the player community has made one thing clear: The Great Fatal does not belong exclusively to a certain offshore sea. It is very likely that he will visit all the four major offshore seas. After the trip to the North Sea, which part of the ocean will the big fatal appear first, it has become the focus of disputes among players in the recent period. There are even a lot of gamblers who opened the market on the forum, betting on which piece of ocean the fatal bet will appear in advance. Although it was quickly sealed and processed by the forum administrator, the enthusiasm of the players remains undiminished. At this moment, the East China Sea section of the forum suddenly refreshed a large number of new posts, and the complicated content can be roughly summarized into one sentence: "The deadliest has come to the East China Sea!" Time moves forward a little bit. Adrian, coming from the North Sea, slowly landed on the deserted coastline of Mirapar Island. Compared with the cold climate of the North Sea, the East China Sea seems to have a much more suitable temperature. The sea breeze blowing from the blue ocean with a little sunshine temperature and sea moisture makes people feel a little lazy. Opened the East China Sea section of the game forum, Adrian glanced, "There are also many novice villages in the East China Sea. Almost three months have passed since the start of the public beta. Many players have already learned their skills, and many players have successfully transferred their jobs. Career, it seems to have to speed up." Then he glanced at the total experience value on the current panel, and his mood became a lot more pleasant. After ?? was promoted to [Sword Master], Adrian''s level reached level 41. Although he experienced many tasks and events during this period, he has not been upgraded. When the level is low, the effect of card level swiping experience is not so obvious, after all, the amount of experience required to upgrade is not too much. But after reaching level 41, Adrian learned the card-level experience skill without a teacher. After the battle of Roggetown, the killing of Moonlight Moria, and the defeat of Doflamingo, plus the experience harvested from the player community, Adrian estimated that after the trip to the East China Sea, he should be able to save Full of advanced 60 experience slots. In general, players still contribute the bulk of experience! "I don''t know what the level 60 advanced mission will be," Adrian thought secretly, and he glanced at his two newly acquired skills, "but it shouldn''t be difficult to complete it." [DomineeringArmed Color LV1 (1024/10w): When used as a defense, it can greatly enhance the personal defense, like an invisible armor; when used as an attack, it can be used to darken the skin, or be entangled in the weapon Strengthen the attack effect above. An entity that can touch those with natural fruit ability. [Domineering Seeing and Hearing Color LV1 (2048/10w): Strongly perceive the power of the surrounding breath, can sense the position and number of objects out of sight, and the actions that the opponent will take in the next moment, can use''sight'',''smell'', etc. Presented in many forms. During the experience harvesting journey in the North Sea, Adrian did not blindly communicate with the players, but instead spent a lot of time alone studying the domineering training scroll gifted by Doflamingo, and finally successfully learned the two-color domineering ability, and did not consume it. A little bit of skill. The experience required for the initial level of ??two-color domineering is the same as that of the six types, and they all start with 10w. Adrian originally thought that he could easily raise his domineering level to the full level with experience, so that he would not need to consume additional skill points. However, the facts gave him a blow. LV1 level two-color domineering upgrade experience is only 100,000, it seems that the upgrade is relatively simple. But LV2''s two-color domineering upgrade experience requires 1 million. LV3 needs 10 million, LV4 successfully broke 100 million, and LV5 reached 1 billion. The previous level experience consumption increase is even worse than the devil fruit skill! Multiply by ten directly! But fortunately, the required experience in the back is not so exaggerated. The panel prompts that the full-level two-color domineering upgrade experience only needs 10 billion. Only need...10 billion... Adrian told himself rationally: This is domineering! This is domineering! ! But inevitably, the two-color domineering will surely become the largest consumption of skill points in the future. In addition, on the panel, the armed color domineering and the knowledge color domineering are classified under the same skill tree, that is, the [dominant] skill tree. It is reasonable to say that Adrian can also use this to turn on the power of the overlord, but the panel prompts that the required conditions are insufficient. If you want to open it, the panel can also do it, but it will cost 10 skill points, and the experience or skill points required for subsequent skill upgrades will also increase cumulatively. Adrian gave up without even thinking about it. Overlord''s domineering is not just needed for him, and after raising the [Ghost Domination] to LV10 (max), his skill points are only 26 points left! It cant be wasted at all! A drop will not work! Throwing irrelevant thoughts into his mind, Adrian flashed a few moments, and soon arrived at the player gathering point on Mirapal Island, where he was instantly warmly welcomed. Donghai players have long been waiting for the stars and the moon to wait for him. Before, they either watched the Xihai and Beihai players on the forum every day to show off their posts, or argued with the Nanhai players on which side of the deadliest would appear first. Now it seems that the deadliest finally chose the East China Sea! Many players are busy on the forum to taunt the South China Sea players, but more people still immediately surrounded the deadly group. Needless to say, Adrian found a secluded area and released a mimic ghost customer service. Players automatically queued up to lead tasks, send money, and experience, and their faces were filled with the simple joy of leeks. time flies. Finally, after finishing most of the Donghai Novice Village, Adrian successfully accumulated enough experience! "Its the third time to advance!" "upgrade!" Thank you very much for the 500 starting coin reward of "Pickled Fish V"! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from the reader "Mozu 110"! ! Ps: The number of recommended votes yesterday exceeded 200, the most in history! Everyone is pretty awesome! (End of this chapter) Chapter 76： The evil swordsman is here again! Chapter 76 The Evil Swordsman Appears Again! The experience points accumulated during this period of time have been continuously harvested, and the experience slot between level 40 and 60 will be filled in an instant. Sword MasterUpgraded to LV19 (0/9000w), the vigor value is increased, strength +3, agility +3, intelligence +3, 4 free attribute points, and 1 skill point. Sword MasterUpgraded to LV20 (max), the vigor value is increased, strength +3, agility +3, intelligence +3, 4 free attribute points, and 1 skill point. The next moment, the panel will automatically display task prompts. [Detected [Sword Master] Profession upgrade to full level, you will get a job transfer task. 60 level advanced mission: All things breath Adrian waited for a while, but found that there was still no introduction to the task details. "Panel, where are you stuck with me? What about the follow-up?" "???" "Really gone? That''s it?" Looking at the empty task panel with only one name, Adrian was full of black lines, almost uttering fragrance. The previous advanced tasks dont mention difficulty, at least there is a goal that can be completed. Level 20 [Swordsman Trial] requires the killing of an enemy with at least level five; Level 40 [Swordsmanship Bailiu] requires careful study of at least ten books of swordsmanship genres; Now that I have reached level 60, what is this [All Things Breath]? Adrian''s brows furrowed, and he finally found a brief introduction to the [breath of all things] in the original book from the gap of memory. In the battle between Alabastan and Dazbonis, who had eaten the slashed fruit, Roronoa Sauron gained the ability to slash the iron by comprehending the technique of "breathing of all things", and successfully defeated the enemy. Then, other than that, it seems to be gone... Adrian began to look back at the more than 3,000 swordsmanship scrolls he had seen in the swordsmanship dojos of the West Sea again, and found that there were basically no records of the breathing of all things in it, and at most it was a few words that were mysterious and mysterious. "All things breathe...all things breathe...the breath of stones, the breath of trees, the breath of the earth...Why do you feel more and more that this thing is so similar to seeing and hearing color? Isn''t it really seeing and hearing color?" "And feeling the breath of all things, is there any connection with listening to the sound of all things? It always feels not that simple..." "Why the old thief Oda draws so slowly!!" The joy of the upcoming advancement was wiped out, and Adrian was a little upset by the unexpected and inexplicable task. After thinking for a moment and couldn''t find any clues, Adrian simply put the advanced task aside and focused on dealing with the players in Donghai Novice Village. Although it has been upgraded to level 60, the experience spent on subsequent upgrades has become more and more terrifying, and the players experience value cannot be given up. After another half a month, all Donghai Novice Villages have been walked. Adrian stopped, ready to concentrate on his advanced tasks. As a swordsman, if you dont understand anything, just ask yourself the sword in your hand. The legend of [Evil Swordsman] is about to reverberate in the East China Sea. 32 years ago, a samurai named "Somatsuki Kosaburo" from the great route Wano country arrived and stationed on a calm island in the East China Sea. After successfully leading his samurai to repel the local bandits, he established the A village named after one''s own surname. This is the origin of the famous Shuangyue Village. More than ten years ago, Shuangyue Kosaburo''s deadline was approaching, and after entrusting his own "Yixin Dojo" to his only son, "Shuangyue Kosaburo", he left calmly. At this time, in the Yixin Dojo, there were faint shouts of children practicing swords, and two adults in ordinary gray robes stood and watched. The young Shuangyue Koshiro has shaved black hair in a single ponytail, and wears a pair of harmless black round-framed glasses. His eyes are always slightly squinted, and the corners of his mouth are smiling indifferently. Shuangyue Makiko wears a loose robe, long hair cape, and a faintly exposed belly, showing that she is pregnant. The beautiful Shuanggetsu Machiko watched the children''s practice for a while, and then said to her husband with a melancholy expression: "Koshiro, have you heard of it? The [evil swordsman] from Xihai recently..." Koshiro''s expression remained unchanged, still smiling, "Well, I know that the swordsman from the West Sea is quite famous recently." Zhen Qianzi said: "Although [Evil Swordsman] rarely takes the initiative to hurt people, he always takes the posture of courtesy first and then soldier, but is such behavior..." "Swordsman Momoa, please see the master of the dojo." A slightly flat voice came, and the Shuangyue couple and the disciples couldn''t help turning their heads to look at the gate of the dojo. A young man of about twenty years old is standing in front of the gate of the dojo, with black hair scattered, wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses, wearing a swordsmanship training robe, a black lining kimono, and a white cloak. A long sword with ornate hilt and scabbard. "Koshiro, Momoa, are the names of the evil swordsman!" Machiko grabbed her husband''s cuff a little nervously. Koushiro patted the back of her hand lightly, and comforted: "I will handle it." After finishing speaking, Koushiro looked at the gate of the dojo and said loudly: "I am the owner of this "Ishin Dojo", Shuanggetsu Koshiro, and Mr. Momoya is invited to come in and speak." Adrian, who changed back to the''Momoya'' vest again, thanked Koshiro and went straight into the dojo, causing the disciples of the dojo to whisper. "It''s kicking the hall! I''m so excited!" "Momoya? My father seems to have told me this name, but I dont remember..." "It''s the evil swordsman in the legend!" An older disciple said with cold sweat. At this time, in the reception room. Koshiro and Adrian are sitting separately, while Machiko prepares tea and snacks on the side. The appearance of Koshiro in his youth is a little different from his appearance more than ten years later. Although he has not changed much from the outside, his aura does not want to return to the basics as he did later. At this time, Koushiro seemed a little energetic instead. Koushiro pushed down his glasses and said straightforwardly: "Mr. Momoa, I dont know what advice can I give to Yixin Dojo?" Adrian politely said: "I can''t talk about advice, I just want to borrow the swordsmanship scroll of your museum, and ask the owner of the museum a question at the same time." Facing Sagetsu Koshiro, who is most likely the Hidden Boss of the East China Sea, he cannot tolerate Adrians carelessness. Just kidding, Shuanggetsu Kosaburo used to lead a group of accompanying samurai to establish Shuanggetsu Village. It is also a high-level craftsman who created Yanmo and Hedao with two sharp swords. The ancestors were still named the country of peace. The hero''s "Sword God Frost Moon Dragon Horse"... Even Shuangyue Koshiro himself has an old ruthless person with Dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army! You said that such a person would be an ordinary swordsman dojo teacher? Adrian was the first to not believe it! Thank you very much for the 1500 starting currency reward from the book friend "20180224161011025"! ! Thank you very much for the 1500 starting coin reward from the book friend "Xingyu Wuhen"! ! Thank you very much to the book friend "LONELY15" for another 1500 starting currency reward! ! And become the first deacon in this book! ! Finally, at the weekend, I will tell you about the results, as of 13:00 today. has accumulated more than 26,500 rewards. Excluding the five shifts that have been added, three shifts are still owed. The cumulative number of monthly tickets currently displayed in the background is 84 votes, which is only a little bit away from the monthly ticket plus. (But the monthly ticket on the details page of the starting point app exceeds two hundred, I dont understand...) The cumulative collection of this book has exceeded 8,000. It is the third recommendation from this afternoon. It is expected that there should be at least one post later. I dont know how many collections can be reached before the final release. But the editor told me before [Sanjiang is expected], I believe many old book friends can know what this means. Everything depends on reading the data, and I hope everyone can continue to support it. In the next week, the author will still work hard to update it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 77： Breath of all things Chapter 77 Everything Breathes Perhaps it was unexpected that this [Evil Swordsman], who is famous in the East China Sea, would show such a polite attitude at this moment. Shuangyue Machiko couldn''t help being taken aback. Her palm shook slightly, almost boiling the wooden pallet. The tea spilled out. Shuangyue Koshiro swiftly held his wife''s arm with his eyes and hands, and then patted a few times to express comfort, and then motioned for her to return to the back room to rest. Shuangyue Mahako apologized, and left the reception room in a small step. "Madam was a little rude, and Mr. Momoa laughed." Koshiro smiled apologetically to Adrian, and then turned back to the topic, "The swordsmanship scrolls in the Yixin Dojo can be loaned to Mr. Momoa for free. I don''t know Mr. Momoa wants. What is the question to ask?" Adrian held a tea cup in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "I want to ask Mr. Shuangyue, what is [the breath of all things]?" The different color in Koushiro''s eyes disappeared quickly. He lowered his head and sipped his tea. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Momoa was so old that he realized the threshold of a swordsman." Adrian smiled slightly, and did not answer. [All things breathe], it is indeed the threshold for Jian Hao. Swordsmen who have successfully realized [the breath of all things] can have the means of [cutting the iron]! There is no doubt that Frostuki Koshiro who can say this is definitely a swordsman at the level of swordsman! and its at least! After a moment of silence, Koushiro told Adrian about the "breathing of all things" in his cognition. "There is a kind of swordsman in the world, he can cut everything he wants to cut, and he cuts everything he doesn''t want to cut... "When he thinks, even hard steel will be like crispy tofu; when he thinks about it, even thin paper will be like tough leather. "This is because they understand [the breath of all things], or the [rhythm of all things]. "Whether it is tangible or intangible, as long as there is [existence], there will be [breathing]; as long as there is [breathing], there will be regular [fluctuations]. "At the peak and trough of [Fluctuation], the state of everything is completely different, and the strength they can withstand is also very different. "As long as the swordsman has a thorough insight into this [rhythm], he can gain the power to cut everything. "..." In a blink of an eye, Adrian has been playing in Yixin Dojo for several days. As for the accumulation of swordsmanship knowledge, Adrian is no less inferior to other swordsmen who have been trained in swordsmanship because of the previous [Swordsmanship Bailiu] mission. In addition to the unreserved knowledge imparted by Frostuki Koshiro of at least the Swordsman level, Adrian at this time is only a thin film away from the door that pierced the swords level! This day. Adrian closed his eyes and sat on an uninhabited area in the woods outside Shuangyue Village, doing routine swordsmanship meditation practice. In front of him, there was a gray-white boulder that was as high as someone elses. There was a sturdy white bezel wrapped around the boulders waist. This was also the object of his swordsmanship in the past few days. To realize the rhythm of all things is not simply to perceive the surrounding breath. If its just the latter, then anyone who masters the domineering experience can do it. But seeing and hearing color domineering is common, Jian Hao is quite rare! It''s not that you cover the knife with a layer of armed domineering, and then easily split the steel with a single knife, you can be called a swordsman! Adrian completely relaxed his mind state, completely emptied his self-awareness, sticking to all the natural things around him, and at the same time did his best to let go of perception and seeing and hearing. Slowly, a faint but clear voice came back in his mind. Exhaleinhaleexhaleinhale In Adrians world of perception, the huge rock in front of him seemed to be alive. The gray-white case that was originally motionless at this moment turned out to be like biological skin, undulating slowly and orderly. Adrian opened his eyes awe-inspiringly, and those jet-black eyes were shining with extremely bright light. Snow walked out of the sheath and gave a light wave. ᡪ Amidst the melodious sound of a knife, the huge boulder in front of it was cut in two pieces. The cut ends fell to the left and right with gravity, and the cut surface was as smooth as a water mirror. "Cut the iron!" [Advanced quest [Breath of All Things] has been completed. You get the specialityThe breath of all things! [All Things Breathing-Specialty: When all things have breathing, there must be death, and all things must have a time to end and disappear. Whether it is tangible or intangible, it can be cut off at will! When using swordsmanship to attack, the weakness is seen through, and the critical strike effect is +200%. Gained a new specialty! Adrian refreshed, carefully check its effects. "Swordsmanship expertise like this, like the previous [San Qianliu], I always feel that the first half of the description has more specific effects than the second half..." Adrian scratched his head, a little puzzled. "Cant it be simple and rude like other specialties? Look at [Low-level Strong Life], then look at [Strong Body], what a simple and unpretentious detailed description." After a few sentences at random, the follow-up information prompt on the panel also came. Detected that the advanced task of level 60 has been completed! [You get [Swordsman] advanced occupation [Swordsman], vigor value is greatly improved, strength +5, agility +5, intelligence +5, 5 free attribute points, 1 skill point. [You comprehend skills [Master swordsmanship training]! [Your comprehension skills [Master Swordsmanship Affinity]! You comprehend the skillSword Force! As expected, the sword master''s follow-up upgrade class is the sword hero. The first two skills are also evolutionary versions that have been upgraded along the way. [Swordsmanship Training] can gain swordsmanship proficiency through practice, and [Swordsmanship Affinity] can increase the understanding of swordsmanship and at the same time enhance the power of swordsmanship. As for the final [Sword Position], it is a bit inexplicable. Adrian originally thought that the upgrade skill after [Sword Qi] would be [Flying Slash], but now a [Sword Force] appeared, and he quickly checked the effect of the skill. Sword Force: The tangible energy turns into an invisible force, greatly increasing the power and cohesion of the slash. "Actually, this is Flying Slash, right?!" Adrian had a black line on his forehead. Upgrade the large amount of free attribute points saved, all of which are thrown into the intelligence attribute. It is so simple and rude to add points for the ghost fruit ability. Adrian looked at the panel information. (There are updates or important places) Level: 61 Main profession: Jianhao LV1 (0/100 million) Attributes: Strength 238, Agility 157, Endurance 145, Intelligence 764, Charisma 45, Lucky 1 Free attribute points: 0 Skill points: 51 Specialty: [Low-level and tough life], [Phantom Fruit], [Curse of the Sea], [Strong Body], [Three Thousand Streams], [All Things Breathing] Skills: [Ghost Body] (max), [Ghost Manufacturing] (max), [Spirit Body] LV2 [Armed color domineering] LV1 (1024/10w), [seen and heard color domineering] LV1 (2048/10w) [Master Swordsmanship Training] LV1 (0/500w), [Master Swordsmanship Affinity] LV1 (0/1500w), [Sword Force] LV1 (0/1000w) Legend: [East SeaEvil Swordsman] Equipment: Liang Kuai Knife Fifty WorkersSnow Walk Successfully advanced to the level of swordsman, and his strength skyrocketed. Adrian was very satisfied. But when he thought of the experience needed to upgrade, he felt a little bitter at the corners of his mouth. "It seems that we still can''t stop the plan to harvest player experience. Players in the South China Sea, you should be waiting soon!" Thank you very much for the 555 starting currency reward from the book friend "Trace Flow"! Thank you book friend "Can Tianxiong" for the reward of 200 starting coins! Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting currency from the book friend "Look at the goods"! has accumulated more than 27,000 rewards and owes four more. The total number of recommended votes yesterday exceeded 300! The author is shocked! New week, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets, ask for rewards! Various requests! Ps: The book circle reward building has not even been covered in half! Everyone, after reading it, make a card. (End of this chapter) Chapter 78： Adrian vs Koshiro Chapter 78 Adrian vs Koshiro Seeing that there is still some experience points left, I looked at the list of own skills. After thinking for a while, Adrian divided it evenly between the [armed color domineering] and [seen and heard color domineering], and both were upgraded to LV3 at the same time. If you continue to upgrade, it will require tens of millions of experience. "There are 51 remaining skill points, and you can raise a certain domineering to the full MAX again by losing it... Then wait, the current domineering level is still enough... The most important thing is that you dont know the domineering. Derivative abilities still require investment in skill points, which is a bit of a headache..." Armed color is not mentioned first, its derivative ability is not prominent in the original work. But seeing and hearing colors are different! "Red Earl" Lederfield''s [See Through People''s Heart], "Murman Princess" Otohime''s [Thinking Disturbance], although these two items are very scary, they belong to the category of natural experience, and the panel may not be able to be clicked. But Charlotte Kata Kuris [Predicting the Future] is different! This is definitely a realm that can be cultivated! The possibility that the ??panel regards it as a derivative capability is very high! "Foresee the future, skill points...Forget it, for the time being, I dont think about it so much. The things on the East China Sea have been almost completed, and I can prepare to leave." Simply packed his belongings, Adrian walked with Snow in his hand and walked towards Shuangyue Village. As soon as he stepped into the Yixin Dojo, several greetings were heard in front of him. "Mr. Momoa!" "Good morning!" Adrian responded one by one. Not long after, under the guidance of an apprentice of swordsmanship, he found Shuangyue Koshiro. "Master Koushiro..." This kind of appellation is not because Adrian has worshipped Shuangzuki Koshiro as his teacher, but because he was guided by Shuangzuki Koshiro without reservation, so he treated him with courtesy. "It''s Momoa!" Koshiro still looked weak and peaceful, and smiled with squinting eyes, "I don''t know what''s the matter if you come to me?" "I have successfully realized the breath of all things!" Adrian said, "I am ready to leave the East China Sea, but before leaving, I have one last thing to ask Master Koushiro! I wonder if Master Koushiro is willing to fight with me? " Koushiro was a little surprised, but then shook his head slightly, "This is a swordsman...mind if there are more bystanders?" "If you don''t mind!" Behind the Yixin Dojo, there is a dense grove. In the middle of the forest, Adrian and Shuangyue Koshiro face each other with swords. On the top floor of the Yixin Dojo, many children are lying at the window, looking at the two people in the woods below. The battle between the sword lords is very fierce, even the leaked sword energy is not something ordinary people can bear. Of course, Koshiro would not allow his disciples to watch it up close, but it was acceptable to look at it from a distance. Koushiro took a deep breath and slowly withdrew the word Hedao from his waist. He lived in the calm waters of the East China Sea. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t competed with swordsmen of the same level. At this moment, the blood in his heart was still boiling slowly. . Accompanied by the sharp sound of a knife, Shuangyue Koshiro was the first to launch an attack, turning into a black shadow, and rushing towards Adrian. "Good job!" Adrian did not fear at all, swung his sword and went up. Under the blessing of San Qianliu, although he had never touched the swordsmanship of Yixin Dojo before, he still saw some clues. Ding! Adrian''s timing of swinging his sword was quite accurate, and the sharp snow walk happened to put Hedao in midair. The first knife didn''t have an effect. Koushiro reacted extremely quickly. His wrist was shaking slightly, and Hedaoyi''s words slowly slipped with his movements, turning over with a sword, and an extremely vicious abdomen killing came. Adrian drew his sword to his side, and there was another crisp sound, the blades collided with each other, and the starting point was sparkling sparks. "Such insidious moves are not like Master Koushiro''s swordsmanship!" "Swordsmanship is a killing skill, it doesn''t matter whether it''s yin or not! The dignified swordsman, dont you even know this?" Two swordsmen of similar size began to wrestle darkly at this moment. However, the stalemate was only a moment. Both sides use force at the same time, step back a few steps each, and return to the confrontation state. The level information of Koushiro is refreshed on the Adrian panel. "LV76, a reasonable level; the agility attribute is the highest, the intelligence attribute is the second, and the strength attribute is weak, but after all, it is not out of the category of ordinary people; although I can have a little advantage in attributes, Koshiro may also have domineering, even ''Flowing Sakura'', I have to guard against this..." For an instant, many thoughts flashed through Adrian''s mind, his eyes became extremely calm, and he entered a state of combat concentration. Koushiro swung his sword up again, and Adrian fought back with the sword. Slashing downwards, slashing upwards, and cutting horizontally, every sword is fierce and fierce, even the escaping momentum leaves dense holes in the surrounding vegetation. The crisp metal collision sound is endless, like sparks of red starlight escaping everywhere. In just a few minutes, this beautiful grove is already in a mess. Looking at Koushiro with a sweat on his forehead, Adrian said, "Master Koushiro, I''m going to get real!" The domineering armed color began to circulate above the snow walk, the blade hummed softly, and the snow-white blade was gradually dyed into a rich ink color. "Armed color? Then... as you wish!" Koshiro also displayed his armed color domineering, and the words of Doichi were impregnated with lacquered black metallic luster. "Moon SwordFrost Kill!" Koshiro attacked again, and cross-cutting slashes flew towards Adrian, but the impact from the edge created a frosty ravine on the ground. Looking from a distance, it looks like a frosty grassland under a moonlit night. "Strike Flow Slash!" Adrian also wielded a terrible sword aura. Two powerful sword qi slashes collided in the air. The violent air wave vented freely in mid-air. The violent shock wave spread to the surroundings at an extremely fast speed, shaking the withered grass and leaves in the surrounding area into dust. The dark brown soil layer below was also the same. Numerous mud spots were stirred up. The two sides bullied themselves again, and the two famous swords covered with armed color and domineering collided again. Clang! "Master Koushiro, your domineering seems a little different!" Adrian felt the domineering power from the opponent, seemed to pass through the blade of Xuezou, rushed straight towards his body, and was instantly dispelled by the power of the ghost body. "This is a technique called''Flowing Sakura''!" Koushiro confessed, and gradually removed the domineering attached to the words of Hedao. Adrian looked slightly confused, "?" Koushiro waved his hand, retracted his sword, and said, "No more, no more!" The two sides have already shown their armed and domineering strength, and if they continue to fight, it is estimated that they will not be able to control the scene. Koshiro knew that fighting with opponents of the level of the evil swordsman could not be ended in a short time. Once the real fire was hit, let alone the small forest of his own, absolutely don''t want to ask for it again. Moreover, the swordsmans sword competition is too dangerous. A little carelessness is a battle of life and death. If he wins, its okay, but he loses... Koushiro didn''t want to think about such terrible consequences, even if it was just imagination. Adrian was a little helpless. He didn''t expect Koushiro, who was so fierce in the battle, to stop playing! This feeling of not being up and down is strangely uncomfortable! Adrian suddenly has an urge to put Yuki on Koushiro''s neck and force him to continue fighting! Thank you readers "Almighty Summoner" for the reward of 100 starting coins! Thank you readers "Book Friends 20200706225959210" for their reward of 100 starting coins! Hope there will be one more tonight. (End of this chapter) Chapter 79： Entrust (18,000 rewards plus more) Chapter 79 Entrustment (18,000 rewards plus more) "Master Koushiro, look at my fart and oblique swordsmanship!" "Master Koushiro, Sword, the most thing to stay away from is senseless feelings!" "Master Koushiro, who is a swordsman with such a weak character, let''s go home and raise pigs!" No matter how aggressive or provocative Adrian is, Shogetsu Koshiro always looks indifferent. The squinting eyes hidden behind the black round glasses make people want to buckle them off and blow them up like glass beads! Adrian whispered: "Damn it! A monster with squinting eyes!" "I can''t pretend that I haven''t heard anything, Momoa." Koshiro pushed the frame, his tone was flat, "Actually, you are the real monster, right?!" Even though there will always be legends of rookie monsters on this sea, Koushiro has never seen someone as powerful as Momoa. Such a young and powerful swordsman, even if it is the country of Wano where the samurai and swordsman has been born in his fathers mouth, it is not rare to see it... And from the intuition of a swordsman. Koshiro always felt that there seemed to be something more powerful hidden in Momoa, but for a long time, he only showed his swordsmanship in front of everyone in the dojo. "What kind of monster am I," Adrian waved his hand, refusing to admit such a name, "It''s not even far away!" Koushiro sighed in his heart and shook his head slightly. Little monsters like this who are never satisfied with their own strength are truly terrifying existences! Maybe in the near future, the reputation of [Evil Swordsman] is not limited to the East China Sea and the West China Sea... I dont know if it is a good name or a bad name... "It seems that I haven''t asked about it all the time," Koshiro said, "I don''t know what Momoa are you going to do in the future?" "In the future?" Adrian was taken aback for a moment, wondering why Koushiro suddenly shifted the topic here. But after the stunned, he couldn''t help but fall into a state of thinking. After a long silence, Adrian slowly said: "In the future... "I should spend a period of unfettered, spending days on the sea first. When I am short of money, I will hunt down some villainous pirates and go to the navy to receive bounty... "Wait until you get tired of shopping around the world, and then go around the great route. It doesn''t matter whether the first half or the second half, the sky and the bottom of the sea do not matter... "Its better to have a few young and beautiful human girls around me. Of course, beauty is the most important thing, whether its a human being... ahem... "After that, about 1521 in the Haiyuan calendar, I retired from the job of a pirate hunter, joined the Navy, and lived a leisurely public office life of fishing at work, eating snacks at work, and clocking in at work..." In the middle of the passage, Koshiro''s forehead is full of blue veins, and the last sentence is full of grooves. What do you think of the navy, Momoa? ! However, Koshiro still discovered Adrians seemingly dull and happy ideal, the only place with something special. He asked: "Why is the Haiyuan calendar 1521?" Hearing Koshiro''s words, Adrian instantly recovered from his dreams about the future, and fell into a state of being a handsome man. Why did Haiyuanli join the navy in 1521? Of course, because the top war will break out before that year, and then through the world conscription by the navy and the world government, you can directly obtain the position of [Admiral of the Navy]! ! I have been a fisherman for two years, and when the boss of Akinu asked him, he could confidently say, "This is learning from senior Huang Yuan"! As for after another? After that, Wang Lufei will really punch the four emperors and kick the generals, and he will become the One Piece! The world government and the Tianlong people are probably going to collapse at that time! ! Wait when the war breaks out, and then become a leading party in the inner sphere. Retire directly after the war and receive a general-level pension. Isnt this a good thing? Play more when you are young, and when you are old, just find a pick-up man to live your life. Isnt this the right attitude to life? But this reason cannot be told to others! Adrian moved his brain quickly, and soon came up with a seemingly reasonable explanation, but in fact it is nonsense. "Because... I was Agassi (uncle) who was almost forty years old at that time. After thousands of sails have been exhausted, I would never hate those stupid world nobles and kingdom nobles so much. Joining the navy, life is guaranteed, but at the same time Wouldnt it be nice to be able to continue to use the waste heat of justice?" Looking at Koushiro''s expression, he should have accepted this statement very reluctantly. But then his attitude became weird again: "When the Haiyuan calendar was in 1521, you were almost 40 years old? 39 years old? Doesn''t that mean that you are now only 17?" In the heart of Koushiro, he instantly moved Adrian from the level of [monster] to the level of [monster]! The underage swordsman! You have a birthday! ! Adrian waved his hands again and again, "I am 17 years old, 18 years old, 19 years old, 20 years old! I think I am getting old soon!" Koshiro felt as if his heart had been severely pierced by more than one knife. "Ahem!" He coughed a few times, stopped talking nonsense, and said bluntly, "I don''t know if Momoa would you like to learn the domineering [liuying] I just said?" Although Kengshiro''s talent is a little bit emotional, Adrian nodded like a chicken pecking rice. This is Flowing SakuraHuh! If you miss this one, you can only go to Wano Country in the depths of the new world to try your luck! If it wasn''t because of his skinny skin, Adrian just wanted to ask Master Koushiro this question right after the end of the battle! Seeing Adrian so excited, Koushiro nodded slightly. He realized that he still had a vision. He believes that what Adrian said just now are all true thoughts from the heart. In the past few days, life and contact in the dojo have confirmed this. No one can think that the infamous [Evil Swordsman] in the West and East China Seas is actually a righteous man who is committed to the navy! Since this is the case, Koushiro is also going to entrust one thing to him. "If you want to learn [Ryu Sakura], it is not impossible, but I have a task to entrust you." Koshiro became slightly serious, "That is also my father''s unfulfilled wish!" Adrian also sternly said: "Please tell me." "After you learn [Flowing Sakura], when you leave the four great seas one day for the second half of the great route, you need to go to a country called [Hano Country] to help inquire about the [Shuangyue] family matter." At the same time, the panel message is displayed. [You have triggered the task [Last Wish]! Introduction to the mission: The ancient country wandered, Huafa was born early. Thirty-two years ago, Shogetsu Kosaburo led his samurai and escaped from the closed country of Wano, and never returned to his homeland until his death... Now, Shogetsu Kosaburo begs for your help, hoping to make up for his father''s greatest regret in this life. [Task requirements: Go to the country of Wano, explore the current situation of the Frost Moon family, and inform Frost Moon Koshiro. Task time: unlimited. [Task Reward: 100w experience, [Armed Color Domineering FeaturesFlowing Sakura]. was originally only rewarded four shifts, but today he paid another shift. But what I didnt expect was that in the afternoon, the number of monthly tickets broke 100... So it still owes four more. Next time, it is expected to be updated on Thursday. (End of this chapter) Chapter 80： Flowing Sakura Chapter 80 Flowing Sakura Faced with unexpected tasks, Adrian would naturally not refuse. Besides having received so much care from Koushiro before, even if there is no reward, Adrian will take the initiative to help fulfill this request. After all, [Wa no Country] is also one of the destinations he decided early! While taking over the task, Adrian said to Koushiro: "Master Koushiro, please rest assured, when I successfully reach the new world in the second half of the great route, I will definitely go to Wano Country to find out. It''s just... " Adrian deliberately left half a word without saying. The meaning of what he didn''t say is also very clear. In Adrians memory, the Frostmoon family was once a famous and powerful family in the history of the Kingdom of Japan. In the family history, there have been legendary dragon swordsmen and heroes such as the "Frost Moon Dragon Horse". But in recent years, the Shuangyue family has long since fallen, and their connections have faded. Until the first appearance in the original work, the Shuangyue family only had two single seedlings, Shuangyue Konka and Shuangyue Huzi, and even Huzi was an adopted daughter... Even at this time point, the Frost Moon Family didnt know how many people there were. Koshiro naturally understands the unfinished subtext of Adrian. He shook his head indifferently, and said, "The homeland is the greatest regret in my father''s life. Before he died, he was also chanting the cherry blossoms in his hometown... Momoa, when you go to Wano Country, you only need to check the condition of the Frosty Moon family. As for other things, dont care too much. After a pause, Koushiro seemed to recall something, and said in a low tone: "Actually speaking, I, a swordsman with the surname [Shuangyue], have never seen the original hometown in my entire life. " Sighed slightly, Koushiro stopped talking. Adrian comforted: "I believe that when one day, Master Koushiro will definitely be able to leave the East China Sea and visit Wano Country." "It''s impossible!" Koushiro sighed with a smile, "If there was some permission before, now I can''t let go of the dojo and true thousand children." Adrian was silent. Until this moment, he also finally understood why this one-hearted dojo master who is most likely a hidden BOSS in the East China Sea would be willing to live in this small world. That is a power called responsibility! After Shuangyue Zhenqianzi gives birth and Guina is born, this [responsibility] power will become stronger and stronger. Until Guina died unexpectedly, this force called [Responsibility] that bound Koshiro to Yishin Dojo will instantly turn into an even greater [Regret]! Its hard to imagine how Koushiro would end if it werent for the appearance of Saurons Sword Madness + Lu Chiness. Like this, Adrian couldn''t help but change his color slightly. Guina... He pretended to be nonchalant and said: "Master Koushiro, Ms. Machiko''s delivery date should be in September this year? I don''t know if it will be a boy or a girl, so don''t be partial." "Cough cough, why did you talk about this all of a sudden!" Koushiro''s face was a little red, the man was unexpectedly shy about the family, but his eyes still faintly passed the look of expectation, "but I I hope it''s a girl, if that''s the case...cough cough, let''s say you will be on business!" Koshiro cleared his throat and sternly said: "Now let me teach you the details of [Ryuying]." ... I dont have the hard work of studying and practicing as expected. Koushiro told Adrian several times about the details of Yuzakura''s domineering, and also explained in detail the slight difference between the ordinary armed color domineering and Liuzakura. In Koshiro''s expectation, even if Adrian is the kind of little monster who has successfully advanced to the level of swordsman at a young age, his domineering ability is no better than others. is different from seeing and hearing domineering and domineering. Armed and domineering, to a large extent depends on the tyranny of the individual''s physique. Generally speaking, the armed and domineering masters can also be directly equated with the physical masters. In the previous battle, although Adrian also broke out his armed domineering, but at that time Koushiro could clearly feel that its intensity was not high. Koshiro believes that this is because Adrian is still young and there is still a lot of room for physical development. Therefore, in Koshiros guess, even if Adrian is genius, it will take at least a month or so to cultivate Liu Sakura''s domineering to the stage of proficient mastery. But what he didn''t expect was that after Liu Ying finished his domineering explanation, only three minutes passed. The skin of Adrian''s hands first turned from inside to outside to cold and hard jet black, which is also an ordinary armed color domineering. After the next second. Adrian''s hands are like metal being heated to red, and a layer of flowing pink like cherry blossoms is faintly attached. The air is even slightly twisted around, making a subtle crackling sound. Flowing Sakura appears! Even though there are glasses on the bridge of the nose, those wide-open squinting eyes still reveal the shock in Koushiro''s heart! monster! Seeing Koushiro finally no longer keeping a plain posture, Adrian couldn''t help but feel happy. Sorry, with the help of the panel, coupled with the intelligence attributes that are now higher than the sky, learning things is so fast! At this moment, the panel also refreshes the skill information. You get the domineering characteristic of armed colorFlowing Sakura! [[Flowing Sakura]: The armed domineering in the flow, while strengthening its own offensive and defensive capabilities and launching an offensive, it can strike with bare hands and unarmed fists enough to cause damage to the opponent, forming an effect like fighting a cow from a mountain. Looking at the description of Liu Ying on the panel, Adrian frowned slightly. "Liuying can only achieve the effect of [Space Strike]? It seems to be somewhat different from what I expected..." Seeing this, Koushiro couldn''t help but ask, "Did you feel something wrong, Momoa?" Adrian came back to his senses and explained: "That''s it, Master Koushiro." He grabbed an idle cushion and threw it into the air, and then inspired the newly acquired Liu Sakura domineering. Covered with domineering fists, he swung straight to the gray cushion, piercing the center of the cushion into a huge hole, and the irregular edges showed cotton-like white cotton. Koushiro''s eyes twitched, and he glanced distressedly at his cushion. Adrian regained his dominance, and said in doubt: "Liu Ying, it seems that only the effect of [Space Strike] can be achieved?" Koushiro replied, "Yes, havent I mentioned this subtlety just now?" Adrian hesitated: "I thought Liu Ying would be better...like being able to do [Internal Destruction]..." "[Ryu Sakura] is just another name for armed **** and domineering. It''s just that our Frosty Moon family follows the tradition of Wano Country and has always been called that way." Koshiro explained, "As for Momoa, what you said about [internal destruction], then It''s a more advanced armed color domineering than Liu Ying. Only this point, I can''t do anything about it." "Because... I won''t either." Regarding the specific effects of Liuying, the author is not very sure. Some say that Ryuying is only a description of armed domineering within Wano Country; some say that Ryuying is a high-level armed domineering that can be destroyed from the inside. However, it is clear in the manga that [Internal Destruction] is a more advanced technique than Ryuying. Therefore, the book is set to say that Liu Ying is [Space Strike], and it has a higher and deeper characteristic, which is [Internal Destruction]. after all, from [entanglement], [hardening]; then advanced to [liuying], then advanced to [internal destruction], it seems reasonable? (End of this chapter) Chapter 81： Return to the West Sea Chapter 81 Return to the West Sea Adrian had a black line on his forehead, and he was almost broken by Koushiro''s phrase "Neither will I". Take a long breath, he slowly said: "Master Koushiro, then do you know how to practice armed domineering that can cause [internal destruction]?" Koushiro shook his head and said, "I don''t know this. My father never disclosed relevant information." Adrian was a little bit regretful, but it was an unexpected pleasure to be able to obtain [Ryu Sakura] from Koshiro, and he was just asking about it tentatively at this time. After chatting for a few more words, Adrian formally asked Koshiro to bid farewell. Originally, he just planned to harvest the player experience in the East China Sea, and immediately rushed to the next stop in the South China Sea, but the sudden advancement task interrupted his plan. Unknowingly, Adrian has been in the East China Sea for nearly two months, which is too long. Rough calculations, almost half a year has passed since the start of the public beta! You dont need to guess, the experience points you can obtain from players in the South China Sea are definitely less than those of the other three great seas, and much less! "If this is the case, let''s go back to Xihai first! It just so happens that there is still something that I have always wanted to do but didn''t do!" About the pigeon dropping Nanhai players again... Anyway, I have been pigeons for more than a month. If it is longer, it shouldnt matter, right? Adrian thought thickly. A few days later, Xihai. The country of flowers. For the third time setting foot on the land of the Land of Flowers, Adrians mood is unspeakably subtle. The first time he came to the Land of Flowers was to get in touch with the internal beta players, but he accidentally killed the pillars of the Erbao Navy; The second time I came to the Land of Flowers to harvest the public beta players, but accidentally killed the Erbao navy pillars, and at the same time killed a large number of Erbao navy soldiers. This is his third visit to the Land of Flowers... Hope that the people of the Erbao Shuijun will never show up again! Adrian is ready to quietly enter the village all the way, not to shoot. at this time. The country of flowers. Fengshan. The golden sun shines on the towering cloud peaks, and the ice and snow cliffs are shining brightly. At the top of ??, a bizarre boulder stands proudly, resembling a golden phoenix. At the foot of the mountain, the forests and seas have disappeared, and the mountains are verdant, and the archaic buildings with exquisite carved eaves are hidden in it. Here is Fengshan, the lair of the Eight Treasure Navy! The top of Fengshan Mountain, in front of the Golden Phoenix Stone, is a huge castle pavilion. At this time, a dark-skinned man wearing a rough cloth was walking quickly across the huge square in the center of the castle tower, looking in a hurry. After a while, the man came to the front of a quaint-looking mansion, entered it, and came to the door of the main house, "Report! Subordinates have important things to report to Master Dou!" One of the guards standing around walked out, and after a glance at the man, he walked in and reported, and soon he walked out and asked him to enter. At this moment, a chubby man in the hall is eating, without raising his head, "What''s the matter?" The dark-skinned man said: "Master Dou, it''s a white ghost! A brother on the dock saw him appear again!" At this moment, the chubby man looked up, revealing his original appearance. His face was round and big, but his eyes looked a little narrow. When he smiled, his fine eyes were directly narrowed into a line, and the flesh on his face was piled up like "oil balls." ", the whole looks like a benevolent "maitreya Buddha". But at this time, the "Maitreya Buddha" was not smiling, but frowned. "Sure it is Bai Youling? Why did that calamity come to the country of flowers again? Is it possible to find trouble with the idiots of the Erbao Navy again?" Cai Dou, the temporary pillar of the Eight Treasure Navy Have to pay attention to this news. "This... the villain doesn''t know." At this moment, Cai Dou''s expression on his face suddenly changed, and he smiled and said: "If it really fights, it will be fun! If Erbao''s pillars are killed again, it is estimated that their serial numbers will not be preserved!" The dark-skinned man smiled and said, "Master Dou, do you want to tell the Huo family about this?" "Tell them what to do? Isn''t it okay to watch the show? Just the ugly group of Huo family, they are simply toad frogs, they are so ugly and playful, one or two pillars have to do something about the harem! This time it is finally kicked. It''s hard to say, Lao Tzu has long seen them unhappy." The dark-skinned man dare not say a word now. Cai Dou muttered alone for a long time before he said: "By the way, do you know why the disaster star Bai Youling clashed with Hogg in the first place?" The dark-skinned man quickly said: "This villain once inquired about the news from a tavern owner. At first it was because of a captain of the Erbao Marine Army. He was drunk and molested the white ghost''s female companion and was immediately released; but this The incident was seen by Hogg who happened to pass by over there, and then...there was no more..." "Haha!" Cai Dou shook his head and smiled, "I guessed it, it''s all because of the bug in the crotch!" The dark-skinned man''s face changed a bit, and he didn''t answer any questions. There are some things that Dongliang can say, but he cant say it, and he cant even pick up the conversation. Cai Dou stood up and paced back and forth in the house. He thought for a while and said: "From today, pass a word to the brothers under his command. No matter what Bai Youling''s calamity wants to do, we from the Eight Treasure Water Army will treat it as if he didn''t see it, even if he did it again. Once the second treasure pillar was dropped, we also pretended that nothing happened. "The reputation of the old green pepper should not be exhausted, and Bai Youling should not offend our Babao people for no reason, if there is any...Go directly to Baoyu Ice Bed and call out the lost old ghost!" The dark-skinned man wants to talk, but he dares not. No one in the Eight Treasures Navy does not admire the green pepper pillars. Even if he is defeated, it depends on whose hands he is defeated. It is the naval hero Kapu who defeated the green pepper pillars! The lifelong enemy of Roger One Piece! So to this day, the prestige of green peppers among the Eight Treasure Marines is still quite high. But my son scolds Laozi... The dark-skinned man did not dare to interrupt. "I always feel that the disaster star Bai Youling has absolutely no good intentions to come to the Land of Flowers this time. He ran to contact the refugees inexplicably last time. Refugees who cant afford it will also be seen? Why do I always feel a little uneasy..." At this moment, Cai Dou had already walked to the backyard, and saw the dark-skinned man still behind his ass, he couldn''t help but wondered: "Why are you still following me? Want to sleep with me? Get out of here!" The exhausted dark-skinned man turned around and left as if he was amnesty. At this moment, another member of the Eight-Treasure Marine Corps walked into the room to report. "Master Dou! There is a face looking for you outside! He claims to be-White Ghost!" Cai Dou, who was about to enter the house, immediately looked at the dark-skinned man who turned around again. It was true that whoever mentioned it would come. Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Mushang alone"! Thank you very much "Book Friends 20200706225959210" for the reward of 100 starting coins! Thank you very much "CMG Chen Ming" for the reward of 100 starting coins! Eighty chapters... I feel like I need to start saving the manuscript... But my sponge cant be squeezed out any more... (End of this chapter) Chapter 82： Eight treasures navy (for the rudder master LONELY15 plus more) Chapter 82 Eight Treasure Marine Army (addition for the rudder master LONELY15) Da da da. The sound of calm footsteps echoed in the empty square, spreading far away in the silence. Adrian, dressed in a black casual suit, has his back straight, unhurriedly followed behind the Babao navy guards, and walked slowly. Like a lake without wind. Crossed the square and came to the front of the mansion. The tall guard raised his hand to the door of the mansion and said, "Master Dou is waiting for you inside." "Thank you." Adrian nodded towards the guard slightly, and said no more. Following the stone steps into the mansion, he finally saw the Temporary Pillar of the Eight Treasures of the Navy and Son of Green Peppers-Cai Dou, who had long been heard. Looking at it on the first day, it turned out to be as the name suggests. Whether it is the figure or the head, they are chubby and very rich, and they look very fashionable, without seeing the arrogant arrogance of the pirate leader. Adrian smiled at Cai Dou, and said politely: "Good morning, Dai Dongliang of the Eight Treasure Marines." Cai Dou invited Adrian to sit down, and then waved to the waiter to buy tea and snacks for the two. "I don''t know why your Excellency Bai Youling will come to my country of flowers again? You know, there are many people in the land of flowers who want to teach you an impressive lesson, especially the Erbao Water Army." Facing Cai Dou''s question, Adrian just smiled faintly. "Except for the Eight Treasure Marine Army, I have never looked at any other marine troops in the Flower Country, let alone Erbao''s defeated man! I don''t know if they have changed the pillars twice in a row. If you have the courage to continue to trouble me, I dont mind changing to a new pillar for them if there is any." Facing Bai Youling''s words so freely, Cai Dou couldn''t help but his eyes dazzled. He lowered his head, took a sip of tea from his teacup, and covered his face change. Sure enough, the visitor is not good... I knew this guy was a disaster... Adrian straightforwardly said: "Actually, I came to the country of flowers this time only for one purpose, and that is to see the twelfth generation pillar of the Guishui Army-the green pepper of the cone!" "Do you want to see the old manhehe, father?" Cai Dou was taken aback, almost choked on tea, and immediately changed his mouth. "Yes." Adrian replied affirmatively. Cai Dou nodded slightly, without first giving a conclusion, but said: "I dont know why your Excellency Bai Youling wants to see my father? You know that since my father was defeated by Monkey D. Karp of the Navy, he has been living in seclusion on the Baoyu ice bed in the far north of the country of flowers. Apart from the Babao Marines, I have not seen any outsiders for several years." Adrian''s eyes lit up slightly and said: "In fact, I came here for this." As early as when he first came to the country of flowers, Adrian had considered the armed and domineering power of the country of flowers, especially the Eight Treasure Navy. But at that time, his strength was still relatively weak, and the only ghost fruit that could be relied on had not been improved to the present level. It was an out-and-out bad idea to venture into contact with the Eight Treasure Water Army! But it''s different now. Successfully advanced to the level of the swordsman, mastered the sight and hearing color, the armed color, and even the advanced Liu Ying domineering, and at the same time has two top fruit skills... Such strength, even if it can''t match the real top players in the sea, but in the face of the lost spirit of the green pepper, at least it can still fight! What''s more, Adrian is not prepared to force it. "As early as when I was wandering in the sea, I had heard the legend of the national treasure of the flower jade ice bed." Adrian said in a formal way, "According to legend, there are countless gold and silver stored in it. Treasure..." Baoyu ice bed is one of the unique sights of the country of flowers. Due to the cold climate all the year round, a natural frozen continent has formed in the extreme north of the country of flowers, which is even more hard than ordinary steel. Whether it is burned with flames, hit with an axe hammer, or even bombarded with artillery shells, this frozen continent cannot be broken through even a small gap. If you want to break it, you must concentrate all the power on one point, and then inject an extremely large force into the frozen continent, then it is possible to open it. Thanks to the unique cone shape of the green pepper, plus his domineering and domineering accomplishments that can almost compete with the new world masters, this frozen continent has been transformed from a useless place to an instant storage of eight treasures. The "Baoyu Ice Bed" of the Hundred Years Treasure! For decades, only the cone of the green pepper was able to break through and open this thick ice bed. However, after being flattened by Karp''s head with a punch, the "Dragon without Cone" can no longer obtain the treasure under the Baoyu ice bed. Because of losing the "cone-headed" green pepper, it also lost the ability to open the Baoyu ice bed. However, such restrictions do not exist for Adrian! Not to mention that the ghost body can completely ignore the thick ice layer that is like a sky for ordinary pirates. is just a ghost created, which can also penetrate the ice bed of precious jade. Since it cannot be opened from the surface, it should be easier to blast from the inside of the ice, right? The mini ghost is not powerful enough? The messenger of peace should be almost the same, right? And considering the usual ghost image of the Eight Treasures Navy... Ahem, the weird faction''s favorability has increased, and Adrian is very confident that he can complete this transaction! After hearing Adrians story about the Baoyu ice bed, Cai Dou confessed: Your Excellency Bai Youling may have misunderstood. In fact, since his father was defeated by Karp, even the Eight Treasure Marines themselves, The Baoyu ice bed can''t be opened anymore." Blasted herself home ugly, Cai Dou didn''t seem to feel anything wrong. Adrian smiled slightly, "If I said, I have a way to help the Guishui Army open the limit of the Baoyu ice bed and take out the huge wealth in it?" Cai Dou frowned slightly, and he slapped the teacup in his hand on the table, making a harsh noise. "Please dont laugh, your Excellency Bai Youling! My father has been living in seclusion near the Baoyu ice bed in recent years, thinking day and night about the way to open the Baoyu ice bed, but unfortunately, there has been no progress!" This is also a very normal reaction. It''s like an ordinary person who has lost the key to his home. A stranger suddenly appeared on this day and said without hesitation that he could help him open the door... Dont say believe it or not, its a good temper if you dont get angry directly! Facing Cai Dous distrust, Adrian did not explain much, he just did a very simple experiment. Take the initiative to enter the ghosting state, raise your hand and wave down. The arm swept straight across the tabletop without any hindrance in the meantime! "This is... the power of the devil fruit!" Cai Dou''s eyes suddenly widened, and a certain possibility appeared in his mind instantly. Thank you very much "LONELY15" for your reward of 3600 starting coins! ! And become the first rudder master of this book! ! Originally only two shifts were prepared today, but since the monthly ticket funder + rudder master has spoken, I still add one more shift. Three shifts today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 83： Baoyu ice bed Chapter 83 Baoyu Ice Bed The Baoyu Ice Bed is located in the far north of the Flower Country, which is a very vast frozen area. The scenery above the ice is rich and unique, with abrupt ice peaks steep and rugged, twists and turns of ice valleys crisscrossing, and steep ice walls towering and decisive, majestic and magnificent, with unobstructed views. More eye-catching is the thick layer of gold and silver jewelry under the ice. Buried here is the huge wealth accumulated by the Eight Treasures of the Country of Flowers for hundreds of years. The invisible and innumerable treasures cover the entire lower layer of the ice bed. This is a sum of money enough to make 99% of the sea. The people of instant crazy wealth! At this moment, above the endless ice, a tall, bald man with a height of nearly five meters is sitting cross-legged. Behind him is a green cloak painted with the words "Eight Treasures", among his thick black beards. , Mixed with a very conspicuous off-white, and the number "12" is embossed on the left eyebrow. It is the twelfth-generation pillar of the Eight Treasures Navy-the green pepper of the cone! Of course, more people now call him "the dragon without cone", or simply call him "bell pepper". Suddenly, Green Pepper stood up from the ice. Seeing his legs bend slightly, he suddenly jumped into the air the next moment, folded his hands together, his head and feet turned upside down, his strong armed color instantly covered the bald head that was originally a "cone", and he shouted at the same time: "Dragon without cones, green peppers open!" DuangDuang The dull sound of impact instantly spread across the vast Baoyu ice bed. Faced with the former "natural enemy", the Baoyu ice bed at this time only trembled, and no cracks appeared. Green pepper lay down on his back on the Baoyu ice bed. The wrinkled corners of his eyes slowly began to soak big tears, and said incompetently furiously: "Kapu!! Damn Kapu!! I will never forgive you!" !!! "I want to hate you to my grandchildren!!! Karp!!!" At this moment, under the enthusiasm of Cai Dou and other Eight Treasure Marines, Adrian also came to the Baoyu ice bed, and naturally he heard the roar of Green Pepper from a distance. glanced at Cai Dou, Adrian couldn''t help but said in embarrassment: "Would you like me to avoid it first, Mr. Cai Dou?" Cai Dou nodded stiffly. He never expected that the bad old man would suddenly go crazy at this time. How many years have passed since Kapu''s things, why do you still miss others? And if you want to get revenge on Karp, I''ve been lying on the ice bed of Baoyu, crying like a grudge, what it looks like! After a long time. "Father, this is the legendary figure who has recently emerged from Xihai-Bai Youling." Cai Dou introduced the Qing Jiao who had finally calmed down, "He..." However, Green Jiao didnt even bother to continue listening. He just glanced at Adrian impatiently, Boy, you said you can open the Baoyu ice bed? Adrian frowned slightly, "The Green Pepper of Cone, I think in this transaction, we should be at least equal to each other." Qingjiao sarcastically said: "Equality? Yeah, when I went to sea, you didnt know whether you were born or not, and you dont know where the little devil came from!" Adrian frowned, he looked at Cai Dou, "If you agree to continue trading, the reward will rise to 50%." Originally, Adrian was only preparing to take away 30% of the wealth under Baoyus ice bed. For him personally, the meaning of wealth is far from that important. However, Qing Jiao''s contemptuous attitude angered him! Cai Dou quickly grabbed Green Jiaos arm and whispered in his ear: "Father, my good father! This white ghost really has the ability to enter the Baoyu ice bed! I saw it with my own eyes! For the eight treasures! For the sake of the important affairs of the navy, you should collect the magical powers first!" Green Jiao was taken aback, and looked at his son, "Does he really have a way?" "Absolutely!" Cai Dou said categorically, "Bai Youling is a very special demon fruit capable person, able to penetrate physical obstacles without hindrance! Baoyu ice bed will definitely not stop him!" Qingjiao was still a little skeptical, but he did not continue to toss it anyway, and saw that he raised his chin to Adrian, "Boy, go and try and see if you can break this precious jade ice bed!" Adrian still looked at Cai Dou, and said lightly: "80%." "White..." Cai Dou suddenly became anxious. "Okay!" Green Jiao interrupted him abruptly, his eyes fixed on Adrian, "80%! As long as you can open the Baoyu ice bed!" Adrian glanced at him coldly, and without answering, he walked directly to an empty layer of ice. Half squat, press one hand on the Baoyu ice bed. Mini ghost and fireworks show! With Adrian''s thoughts, countless mini ghosts were created, converging into a huge light group with white brilliance. The next moment, as if fireworks exploded, dense mini ghosts began to move from the inside to the surroundings. bombardment. CrackCrack A sound of scalp numbness and pantothenic acid from the roots of the teeth came from the inside of the Baoyu ice bed, and some tiny cracks began to appear from the place where the mini ghost exploded, and spread to the surface of the Baoyu ice bed at an extremely fast speed. Open. However, it may be due to the lack of power of the mini-ghosts. In the end, these cracks still only stayed inside the ice layer, failing to blast all the ice layer. But at this time, Adrian already had a count in his heart, and continued to use his abilities. Huge ghost and messenger of peace! A white ghost that is much larger than the fireworks light group just now was created and buried inside the Baoyu ice bed. Then, it exploded! Boom boom! ! There was a strong shock wave inside the Baoyu ice bed, which caused a violent turbulence around it. The powerful shock wave spread to the surface of the ice layer very quickly. Dense ravines appeared instantly, and the thick ice layer was directly exploded by a huge circular hole. The gold and silver jewels that shone like the sea and shone brightly inside were exposed. "Yeah hoo hoo hoo! I didn''t expect you, a kid, to be really capable!" Seeing that the Baoyu ice bed, which had been in the dust for several years, was finally opened, Green Jiao couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Accompanied by the unscrupulous overlord''s domineering catharsis, an extremely vigorous momentum radiated from the green pepper, close to a solid deterrent impact, causing many weak-willed Babao Shui troops around to turn their eyes white and foam at their mouths. Fainting on the ground. The green pepper instantly exposed the nature of the pirate, and said arrogantly: "Now, you can get me out of the territory of the Eight Treasure Water Army! The white ghost ghost! Oh, roar!" "In fact, as early as when you said the first sentence, I regretted coming to the country of flowers to do this transaction, Cone of Green Pepper." Adrian said coldly, "but you know why I still put Baoyubing Is the bed open? "Of course, it''s not just you pirates who have the ability to eat black! "I was only going to take 30%, now I want it all!" Thank you very much for the reward of "Sheng Dian Ban Meng" 100 starting coins! There is one more at nine o''clock in the evening. (End of this chapter) Chapter 84： Adrian VS Green Pepper Chapter 84 Adrian VS Green Pepper [You have triggered a random mission [Dragon without Cone]! Task reminder: People are mortal, and some people need a little help. Task requirements: defeat/kill the green pepper of the cone Task Reward: Randomly draw a certain skill or speciality of the enemy The ??panel prompt suddenly flashes out. Just as Adrian took over the task, Green Pepper became furious, and he yelled: "Ahhhhhhhh...who do you think I am? Kid! I''m a green pepper!" "Well, I know." Adrian raised his brows and looked at the other side sarcastically. "The big pirate green peppers of the old days, the green peppers that were blasted by Karp with a punch, hid in the Baoyu ice bed all day long, crying and crying. Cone Dragon, Green Pepper Pillar!" "you--" "To be honest, I admire you, and I have the courage to regret it first. But this is the only thing I can praise you." "I--" "Okay, the trash talk is over, are you ready to go to hell?" A scarlet color flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and while turning on the color of seeing and hearing, he interrupted the words of Green Pepper. Between her body shape flickering extremely fast, Xue Xue walked out of the sheath around her waist, and a fierce slash hit the green pepper directly on top of her head. "Bastard kid!" Green Jiao was so angry that he trembled, and his eyes were bloodshot, "Don''t be too presumptuous for I!" The bumpy light brain quickly climbed with an extremely bright black luster, the green pepper legs forcefully jumped into the air, and directly hit the sharp snow with the iron head covered with the armed color domineering. "Eight Punch Boxing Wu Tou!" Ding-- The moment the blade collided with the head, there was an extremely crisp sound of gold and stone crashing. In the next second, Adrian was lifted into the air by the strange power of the green pepper, and the green pepper was also blasted into the ice on the ground by Adrian''s slash. At this moment, Adrian, who was flying in the air, adjusted his figure in time, and the pink Liu Sakura was domineering covering the body of the snow walking sword, and he slashed out a flying slash with extremely radiance. The powerful snow-white sword qi fell from the sky and slashed at the green pepper. Although after being defeated by Karp, Green Pepper''s strength and spirit have dropped a lot, but it is not so easy to be defeated, and the rich combat experience left over from the past has not received the slightest discount. "Eight Punch BoxingWu Tou Swivel!" When the green pepper fell on the ice, he turned on his back and jumped up. After rolling in the air, he touched the ground with his head, and moved quickly like a top spinning at a high speed. Not only that, with the help of the astonishing centrifugal force brought by the "Wu Tou Revolving", the green pepper recoiled into the air in a very strange arc route, and the domineering "non-cone head" covered with armed colors hit Adrian again. . One sword flowkill in the sky! Adrian held his breath, calmly his eyes, and attached Liu Ying''s domineering arrogance to the body of the Xuezou sword, holding the hilt in both hands, and slashing with all his strength. Boom! boom! boom! Explosive force collision, followed by extremely huge shock waves, there were several loud noises in the sky, and the overflowing air wave even rolled up the thick frost fragments below several meters high. "White Ghost!" Cai Dou, who was blown by the ice and snow, said with endless fear, "I thought he had been overestimated enough, but I didn''t expect that besides being a devil fruit capable person, he himself was still a man. Powerful swordsman!" The Eight Treasure Marines standing by are also talking about it. Some people shouted: "Master Dou, do we want to..." "Go and watch with peace of mind! This level of battle is not something we can intervene!" Cai Dou glanced coldly at the Eight Treasure Navy who was talking. At this moment, the wind and snow in the sky cleared, revealing the tall and sturdy figure of Green Pepper. Especially dazzling is that on the uneven light brain, there is a bright red blood that is completely different from the surrounding snow-white scene! Just now, Adrians full blow has already wounded the once famous 500 million great pirate! Blood ran down from the forehead and slid down along with the big beads of sweat. "Yah Ho Ho Ho Ho! Are you still a swordsman?" Green Jiao touched the blood on his face, accompanied by the needle-like tingling sensation on his forehead, a long-lost sensation of blood flooded his heart." The kid named Bai Youling, I didn''t expect that I really underestimated you!" "Without further ado!" Adrian is not ready to cooperate with Green Pepper''s performance. Fighting is fighting! Is the enemy, kill them all! The white knife light lights up again, and Adrian instantly enters a ghostly state, rushing towards the green pepper at a speed that ordinary people can''t react to. The pupils of the green pepper condensed, and a powerful domineering look broke out again on his body. However, the overlord color that was able to suppress the opponent for a while in the past had no effect on the white ghost. In the blink of an eye, Adrian deceived him, and the domineering snow covered the cherry blossoms once again slashed towards the green pepper. The right hand the size of a fan of green pepper instantly covered the jet-black armed domineering, his five fingers closed, clenched into a fist, and quickly blocked the front of Xuezou with lightning speed. "Eight punches!" However, Liu Ying''s domineering is not so easy to block. Green Jiao only felt that the head of his fist was pierced by a needle, and there was a sharp tingling sensation. Unprepared, he retracted his fist. Taking this opportunity, Adrian continued to dash forward with the long sword in his hand, and the sharp blade quickly passed between the waist and abdomen of the green pepper. Even if the latter was protected by the armed and domineering in time at the last moment, he was still smashed into the air by this sword, and the visual impact was extremely amazing. Naturally, Adrian would not let go of the opportunity to beat the dog in the water. He took advantage of the green pepper being blown into the air, and entered a ghostly state, followed like a shadow, and appeared above the green pepper. At the [valley] where the [breath] emitted by the green pepper itself became weak, the snow rose high. Cut the steel flash! The snow-colored sword light swept towards the enemy with an indomitable momentum! Too fast! The pupils of the green pepper contracted, and it was too late to hide. ͡! The snow-white blade is extremely sharp, breaking through the defense of Green Pepper''s body, and slashing a huge scar on his chest, which can be called a tragic wound. The blood keeps flowing out, and even the red internal organs are faintly beating in it! This is the ultimate attack power that Jianhao is most proud of. With the help of the breath of all things, there is nothing in the world! However, such an injury did not cause much negative impact on the green pepper. Severe pain, and at the same time aroused his fierceness. The green pepper, who was in a state of extreme anger, screamed violently. Regardless of the injury, the whole person rose into the air, concentrated all the energy to a point on the head, and slammed into the opponent. "Eight Punch Boxing Profound Meaning, No Cone Dragon, No Cone Nail!" Under Adrians perception, with his speed and responsiveness, it is not difficult to avoid this blow completely, but it is completely unnecessary. At this time, the green pepper was under the crown of anger, focusing his whole body strength on the head, but at the same time, he also completely abandoned the defense of other parts! Adrian just turned sideways slightly, avoiding the most imposing "no cone nails", and at the same time converged briefly with the eyes of the falling green peppers. Xue walked gently, and broke open the body of the green pepper from the bottom up, and the blood spattered all over the floor. The green pepper of the cone, die! (End of this chapter) Chapter 85： Gain and reward Chapter 85 Harvest and Reward The warm body fell into the icy abyss, leaving only a puddle of dazzling scarlet blood on the ice. The huge treasure jade ice field fell into a dead silence. No one in the Eight Treasures Marine Corps would dare to believe that the [Cone of Green Pepper] who used to cross the sea and even the naval hero Kapu in the era of the Battle for the Frontier would die in the Lair of the Eight Treasure Marines. How long is the newcomer''s hands. The Eight Treasure Navy roared in disbelief. "The green pepper pillar...dead?" "This is impossible! How could the green pepper pillar die here! How could he die in the hands of Bai Youling!" "The green pepper pillar must have passed out due to injury, just like when he was defeated by Karp!" Adrian ignored the group of Eight Treasures Marines who lost their leader and instantly lost their stance. He just walked indifferently holding the snow before the blood was dry, step by step, and walked towards them calmly. Seeing the white ghost coming with a sword, the members of the Eight Treasures Marine Corps either turned around and fled in fear, or plucked up their courage and fought desperately. But in any case, the final result will not change in any way. After harvesting the lives of all the Eight Treasure Marines present, Adrian only left Cai Dou, who was barely an acquaintance, for the end. "Sorry, Mr. Cai Dou..." Mini ghost, withered and pierced. In the next instant, a semi-imaginary mini-ghost was created, slowly flying towards Cai Dou''s chest, and submerged in his body. With a muffled sound that is not too strong, Cai Dou''s chest instantly splashed with blood. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. The expression in his lingering eyes seemed to be hatred and regret. Adrian let out a breath slowly. Chopping the grass without removing the roots is ultimately a disaster. Ever since the battle with Green Pepper ended, it was doomed to the death of the rest of the Eight Treasures Marine Corps present. The panel prompts frantically to refresh. [You kill the country of flowers-the pillars of the Eight Treasures Marine Army-green pepper (LV81), you gain 800 million experience] Kill enemies across 20 levels, get an extra 400% experience bonus You have accumulated 3.2 billion experience! This is the largest experience value Adrian has ever obtained! Especially under the powerful bonus of cross-level killing, this large amount of experience is enough for Adrian to instantly raise the level of [Jian Hao] to LV15! But after thinking about it, he still gave up this seemingly tempting idea. Firstly, the experience required for the follow-up upgrade of Jian Hao is too terrifying; Secondly, as the level increases, the additional rewards corresponding to cross-level kills will become less and less, and the difficulty of obtaining large amounts of experience will further increase. After officially stepping into [Jianhao], it becomes a must to gain experience by pressing down the ranks! but "The current green peppers have the strength of LV80+? It seems that the green peppers at their peak can indeed be included in the level of the sea''s second-top combat power. After all, they are also the big pirates with 500 million rewards." Adrian has a faint guess in his heart, maybe any big pirate with a bounty of more than 500 million will have a corresponding level above LV80! "If this is the case, it will be much easier to find enemies in the future..." However, the chain reaction brought about by the death of Green Pepper and Cai Dou is more than that. You killed the green pepper, the pillar of the Eight Treasure Marine Corps, the Eight Treasure Marine Corps'' favorability towards you has decreased, and the current relationship: dead enemy! [You killed the temporary leader of the Eight Treasures Navy-Cai Dou, the Eight Treasures Navy treats you...] You killed... Flower Countrys favorability towards you has declined, current relationship: hatred! [Attention, when a certain forces favorability towards you drops below indifference, you enter the range of that force, and you are very likely to be attacked by local forces. In addition to the crazy drop in the favorability of the Babao navy army, the other chain reactions caused by the death of the cone''s green pepper and a large number of Babao navy forces are also quite amazing! Compared with the previous, when Hogg, the leader of the Erbao navy army, died, the overall favorability of the country of flowers has only dropped to the "cold" level, only the first level of negative camp relations. After the green pepper was killed, the faction relationship with the Kingdom of Flowers instantly dropped to the second-to-last level of the negative faction relationship: hatred! Only one step away from the last [dead enemy]! It seems that the prestige of the Green Pepper of the Cone and the Eight Treasure Navy in the Kingdom of Flowers is far from comparable to that of the group of the Erbao Navy... Perhaps in the eyes of people from other countries in the West Sea, the Eight Treasure Marine Army and its leaders are the out-and-out pirate forces. However, in the eyes of the local people in the Flower Country, the Eight Treasure Marine Army and Green Pepper are their strongest forces. Patron saint. The so-called enemy, my hero, is nothing more than that. The panel information continues to refresh. [Random mission [Dragon without cone], the mission is over, you will get 800w experience! [You get a reward: randomly draw a certain skill or speciality of the enemy] Randomizing...Drawing completed Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: [1: [Eight Punch Boxing]-Skills: a powerful attack and defense move, as a move passed down from generation to generation by the Eight Treasure Marine Corps with a century-old history, by hitting the opponent while releasing a powerful offensive proliferation shock wave, normal The shield cannot withstand this offensive. At the same time, it also has extremely strong defense power, even swords and spears cannot harm the users of the eight punch boxing. 2:Seeing and Hearing Domineering-Skills: Omitted [3: [Cone Head]-Specialty: The peculiar sharp cone-shaped skull increases the attack power of the head by 500%! [4: [Non-cone dragonNon-cone nail]-Skill: Eight punch fist, one of the strongest moves of green pepper. First wrap the "armed color domineering" on the head, and then rush to the cloud with the strength and weight of the whole body, and then concentrate the shock wave of the "eight punch" on the flat head, so as to concentrate the force on one point of collision opponent. [5: [Armed Color Domineering FeatureMoyu]: Skill: Like a solidified armed color domineering, it can greatly increase its offensive and defensive capabilities. A rough sweep, no overlord look was found. "It''s a pity, green pepper is a rare owner of the overlord color... Is it because my luck is too low? Let''s see what other rewards are... Wow, the face is a bit dark this time..." Among the five rewards, the only specialty is actually an irreversible "appearance specialty"? What does that weird cone head want to do? Even if it can add 500% to the head attack, can I guilty of hammering others with my head? "But somehow there was a good thing!" [Armed Color Domineering FeaturesMoyu]! Speaking of it, Adrian rushed back to the flower country in the West Sea ahead of time, instead of going to the South China Sea as originally planned. In addition to wanting to search for the wealth of the Baoyu ice bed, part of the reason is also from here! Thank you very much for your "centrifugal" 100 starting currency rewards! Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins for "being in trouble below"! Yesterday there were 69 single-day monthly tickets, and the total number of monthly tickets was just 200, which is simply outrageous... Accumulated five shifts owed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 86： New legend Chapter 86 New Legend As a legendary big pirate who once fought with Karp, Roger and others in the sea, the strength of Green Pepper should not be underestimated. After all, when he appeared in the original Deres Rosa chapter, he was already a gray-haired old man. Although he played well with Luffy, he did not see how strong he was in his heyday. Especially after the proud "cone head" of Green Pepper was punched and hammered out by Lu Fei, he was kicked crooked by his grandson Lao Cai... This... Very speechless... However, a few years ago, Kapu deliberately practiced fist hammering Dashan in order to defeat Green Pepper. Considering all the details, the only problem can only appear on the "cone head" and "armed domineering" of the green pepper! The unique "cone head" gives the green pepper a "head attack power" higher than that of ordinary people, plus he may have mastered some high-level characteristics of armed color domineering, this is the famous "green pepper cone". This is also Adrian''s conjecture before coming to the country of flowers. After all, the most basic armed color domineering has only two abilities, [Entangling] and [Hardening]. And advanced armed color domineering. [Flowing Sakura] corresponds to the domineering in the flow, with a faint [entanglement] dynamic meaning in it. So does it mean that [hardening] also has corresponding advanced features? With the mentality of gambling and betting, after learning [Ryu Sakura] from Koshiro, Adrian quickly rushed to the Land of Flowers, looking for the only one who could have access to the advanced characteristics of armed color domineering. Green pepper. To be honest, if it werent for the bad attitude of Green Pepper, and considering Adrians friendly relationship with the Eight Treasure Marines before, this transaction is very likely to be completed! Help the Eight Treasure Marines retrieve the wealth stored under the treasure ice bed, and at the same time receive 30% of the reward and the green pepper''s armed domineering training manual. This is Adrian''s original plan. However, things are unpredictable. Who knew that green peppers would actually show that attitude... After killing the green pepper, Adrian once gave up the idea of ??advanced armed color. But I didn''t expect that the powerful panel not only helped him confirm his conjecture, but also listed it as a reward for his ability. Mo Yu! What a name rich in the characteristics of the flower country! Like the Wano country corresponding to [Ryuzakura]. What is there to hesitate? Choose it! ! [You get the skill: [Armed Color Domineering FeatureMoyu]! Suddenly, a large number of training skills about armed **** domineering came out from the depths of Adrians mind. In the past, those little skills of armed **** hardening that could not touch the way, were thoughtful and unable to develop, all became easy to understand and deep. Bring it deep into your mind and turn it into the knowledge and ability you have already mastered! After a long time. Adrian raised his right hand, his heart moved. I saw that his entire arm was covered by the jet black armed color domineering, but it was different from the ordinary metal black that had no special features. At this time, the armed color domineering on his arm seemed to shone with a gentle light like a treasure. Adrian stretched out his index finger of his left hand and tapped on his right hand lightly, and there was a clattering sound of metal. This degree of hardness is far greater than before! If you attach the domineering cherry blossoms, the power is even more unimaginable! Dispelling the armed domineering on his arm, Adrian is very happy in his heart. "Although from the panel information alone, my armed color domineering level is still only LV3, but at the same time the two major characteristics of [liuying] and [moyu] are blessed, and the real level of the armed color domineering is definitely above LV5! great!" At this moment, a new message suddenly popped up on the panel. [Given that you have killed the big pirate with the highest bounty in the West Sea, [Green Pepper of Cone], and killed all the witnesses of the Eight Treasure Water Army, you will get 1 point of legend! Legend of the West Sea: The mysterious King of the West Sea! "What''s next, nowhere?" Looking at the solitary panel information, Adrian couldn''t help but complain. "This legendary profile is as mysterious as a name, there is nothing at all! "Forget it, it''s also a legend, it can increase the experience value gained in the West Sea by 5%... But then, is it not possible to get a higher level of legend if you don''t enter the great route?" Shaking his head, Adrian didn''t think about it at all. For now, the way he knows to trigger the legend is to challenge the enemy. From the beginning of the [Capone Gang] to the current [Eight Treasure Water Army], each powerful enemy used his life to shape his legend. ... "Uh, I seem to have a real wealth code? Do I still have to go all the way to challenge?" Touching his chin, Adrian fell into thinking, "This seems to be my strength..." He thought a little greedily: "If every time he encounters an enemy, he would be able to acquire similar extraction specialties and skill tasks..." Simply tidy up the battlefield. Adrian came to the front of the ice cave that had been broken before. Looking down, he saw a huge amount of gold and silver treasures below. There was an inexplicable sense of sight of the treasure of the king of gold pickups. Jumping into the ice cave, Adrian flew to a tall mountain of gold coins, looking at the treasure a little worried. "How to deal with these treasures? After all, strictly speaking, this is also my [trophies]! "It would be much better if Jiancheng Fruit could be used. The storage capacity of the space is really missed, but I still cant find a suitable one... "If I continue to put it here, I dont know... "Huh? It doesn''t seem to be a big problem to keep it here?" Adrian''s head tilted, as if he realized something. Baoyu ice bed is just a morning road that he can easily cross, but for ordinary pirates, it is completely a desperate "wall of sighs"! Unless it is a person with a special Devil Fruit ability, if there is not enough energy and destructive power, it will not be able to break the limit of the treasure jade ice bed and enter the gold mountain and silver sea below. The "enough" here is aimed at the big pirate who is offering a bounty of more than 500 million! Is there such a person in Xihai? should be gone, right? Adrian looked around and brought the vast Baoyu ice bed to his eyes, "In other words, this place is almost equivalent to a natural safe!" Except for the two major flaws of knowing too many people and the ice layer is completely transparent, Baoyu ice bed seems to have no other shortcomings. "This feature...seems to be used for fishing?" Adrian blinked, and one dark thought after another suddenly appeared in his mind. "But it seems that Xihai can hardly attract the attention of the whole world. The operation is a bit difficult..." Throwing irrelevant thoughts into his mind, Adrian randomly selected a good-looking short knife from the treasure, waited for the ice layer to heal completely, and officially left the country of flowers. Next, is the last destination-Nanhai! Thank you very much readers "Book Friends 20210613151624171" and 500 starting currency rewards! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 500 starting coins from "Trace Flow"! ! Thank you very much readers "Broken Bridge Remnant Snow Night Flying Tiger" for the reward of 100 starting coins! Thank you readers "Book Friends 20190901180341197" for their reward of 100 starting coins! The accumulated rewards exceeded 33,000, and he owed six more. It really owes more... At the beginning of the month, everyones enthusiasm for voting was very high. For some reason, they were in the top 20 of the monthly ticket list of the game classification. It always feels that the total number of monthly tickets in a single day will exceed 100. If that is the case... (End of this chapter) Chapter 87： South China Sea! South China Sea! Chapter 87 South China Sea! South China Sea! Unconsciously, the game public beta has been in progress for nearly half a year. Converted into the real time of the outside world according to the proportion, it is almost more than a month. The first batch of players who passed the internal test and logged into the game in advance, the overall level has long been close to the 20 mark, which is also the upper limit of the level that players can reach in version 1.0. According to the gossip on the forum, the game "One Piece" will have a total of six versions before and after its release, with a final level of 120. After each version is updated, players will be able to unlock the corresponding level cap. But there are many similar sayings on game forums, and basically not many people believe that who makes the game official never explode serious dry goods information? Get back to the subject. Before Adrian devoted himself to practicing in the Yixin Dojo in the East China Sea and officially stepped into the realm of Jian Hao, the first player to reach level 20 had also appeared. At that time, this matter was still raging on the official game forum. The ID of the first player to reach the full level of level 20 is [Maru Family]. (Lead away the second player''s dragon suit) In the real game world, this ID is also very famous. is different from the "famous pants-off party" [Golden Spirit]. [Maruya] is a type that is very keen on "experience leveling". As long as it is any game he has played, this familiar ID will always appear at the top of the ranking list, as if there are countless livers behind him. . At the beginning of the closed beta, Maruya did not get a valuable opportunity for the closed beta, but later he was also the first batch of players to enter the game''s open beta. The initial landing place was in the Maru''s house in Nanhai. Before confirming the main occupation, he was deeply attracted by the deadly phrase "The long road is long, accompanied by the sword" on the forum. However, since the main place of activity of the deadly at the time was in the West Sea, the Maru family, who was unable to cross the ocean barrier, had no choice but to give up the idea of ??learning skills and changing jobs following the deadly. After all the hard work and earning enough Bailey, Maruya resolutely went to the swordsmanship dojo on the novice island, and was the first to obtain the main profession of [Swordsman Apprentice]. Since then, Maruya has continued to explode his liver, brushing up experience and doing tasks, and finally became the first player in the game to reach level 20, and quite generously shared the changes in the forum that the level reached the upper limit of the version. It is also for this reason that the majority of players know that the upper limit of the 1.0 version of "One Piece" is indeed level 20. Everyone had doubts at first, but as more and more people reached level 20, it was confirmed that this was indeed the upper limit of the version. However, this discovery did not hinder the players'' enthusiasm for the game. The level reaches the upper limit, and the experience value will not stop accumulating. They can still continue to do tasks and gain experience. Moreover, in such a highly realistic virtual game, the fun is more than just experience upgrades! Of course, the more important reason is that the upper limit of this level is only for the [main occupation]. If a player obtains a secondary occupation, it can still bring corresponding attributes and strength enhancements. At this time, the total number of players pouring into the game has exceeded one million, and it is still rising. The official game forum is full of enthusiasm. "I''m finally in the game! Ah! This light! Ah! This water!" "Good fellow! Look at this [picture]! This little chic looks real!" "I used to have a simple and basic career in front of me, but I did not cherish it. I will regret it when I lose it. If the official can give me another chance, I will be able to see myself three months ago. Say four words: Don''t be a pirate! If you have to explain the reason, it is... The labor and management who stepped on the horse were caught by the Navy again! The last time they escaped from the prison by suicide, this time they actually learned the skills, and they directly locked me on the floor with an iron chain! It''s also locked while lying flat! I have served the intelligence level of these NPCs, and now the labor and management want to delete their numbers and start again! " At this time, on the South China Sea plate, many players are also actively posting. Suddenly, a new post instantly attracted the attention of Nanhai players who were browsing the forum. "The deadly is finally here in the South China Sea! [Excited] [Cry]" A group of people commented below. "What? The deadly came to the South China Sea? You thought I would reply like that, right?" "Do not believe rumors, do not pass rumors." "No picture, you said a bubble teapot!" However, more and more posts have been released in the South China Sea, many of which are also attached with pictures of huge crowds. The "Big Fatal" surrounded by a crowd of players is particularly dazzling. At this time, the Nanhai players who were reviewing the forum couldn''t help but be suspicious. When Adrian was walking in the West China Sea, players in the South China Sea only thought that the "Large Fatal" was a game benefit exclusively for players in the West Sea. After all, the intelligence flowing out from the closed beta period showed that the Great Fatal was very active near the Flower Country. However, when Adrian set off to the North Sea, the mood of the South Sea players suddenly changed. Fatal will go to the North Sea, so will it also come to the East China Sea or the South China Sea? In order to argue about whether the deadliest will go to the East China Sea first or the South China Sea first, players in the southeast and south seas also broke out in the forum again and again. Finally, players in the South China Sea sadly discovered that Fatal had gone to the East China Sea first... Well, lets go to the East China Sea first, it''s nothing more than a matter of time. When Adrian walked through the last novice village in the East China Sea, the players in the South China Sea were full of hope that the last one was finally their turn. But the truth is too cruel, like a bolt from the blue. After finishing the trip to the East China Sea, the deadly fatal disappeared suddenly! Day after day, the fatal disappearance is almost a month of game time! Inner expectations fell through, and the strong sense of contrast made the South China Sea players'' mentality collapsed. At that time, the South China Sea plate was a huge sorrow. At that time, players from other regions even joined in, taunting the South China Sea player''s fatal abandonment. However, I didnt expect that the deadly goods actually came to the South China Sea? Some players who feel that they have been molested by the fatal have impaired their self-esteem, saying that they will never go to the fatal to learn skills; But there are still a lot of low-level cute new players waiting eagerly for the fatal to come. For them, the practicality is more important than the face. In this case of mixed reactions, Adrian briskly embarked on the experience harvesting journey of the novice islands in the South China Sea. The situation is not much different from what was originally expected. At this time, most of the players in the South China Sea have been successfully transferred. Although they have accumulated very rich experience points, their enthusiasm for consumption is declining. The total experience points of the South China Sea are only about Half of the East China Sea. But anyhow, after finally finishing all the newbie villages outside the sea, Adrian still has a great sense of accomplishment in his heart. Thank you very much for the reward of 233 starting currency from the reader "Mushang alone"! ! Thank you very much reader "Yan Xun" for the reward of the 233 starting currency role! ! Today Friday, I wanted to have three shifts, but there were three shifts on Monday and Wednesday. I originally said that now I only add two shifts a week, but I still owe six shifts in total... It''s very tangled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 88： Massacre in the name of justice Chapter 88 Massacre in the Name of Justice South China Sea. Dolea Island. This is an island dominated by a peaceful country style. The island is full of mountains and mountains, and the terrain is high in the east and low in the west. It is ruled by the world government member "Santa Dorea". After leaving the last player novice island in the South China Sea, Adrian quietly landed on an uninhabited coast of Dolea Island. At this time, he was wearing an off-white Balmacen coat, opening and revealing the cashmere waistcoat, white shirt and gray spotted tie of the same color inside. He wore a black jazz hat lightly on his head, giving people a sense of casualness and sunshine. a feeling of. Looking at the panoramic view of the peaceful and peaceful town not far away, Adrian couldn''t help but stretch his waist. "The things in the South China Sea have basically come to an end. The next step is to travel to the great route. I don''t know if changing the map will trigger a new mission. I am a little looking forward to..." Along the small road along the coast, Adrian walked alone towards the town ahead. The gentle sea breeze was blowing, and the long reeds drifted in the wind. However, the closer you are to the town, a flustered "voice" suddenly echoed in the scene. "Is it a pirate again?" Adrian frowned. "Recently, pirates have appeared too frequently, right? Is it really the era of the pirate?" At the same time an idea came up, Adrian also quickened his pace and rushed towards the town. Unexpectedly, it was not a criminal pirate who caused the riots in the town, but a navy soldier in a white uniform! On the central avenue of the town, under the instructions of a senior officer in a justice coat, groups of navy soldiers armed with long muskets rushed back and forth among the crowd. Looking at the expressions on the faces of the townspeople, they know that they are very disgusted and disgusted with such operations like searches! "May I ask what happened?" Adrian patted the shoulder of an onlooker, and asked in doubt. "It''s not because of One Piece..." However, the townsman just turned his head and said half a word before he saw Adrian''s dress, his face changed drastically, and he ran away without looking back. "As for... Don''t run away halfway through the conversation!" In desperation, Adrian had no choice but to turn on the knowledge and secretly inquiring about the news among the crowd. "One Piece", "Goldo Roger", "Pregnant Woman..." Not long after, Adrian successfully collected relevant information and at the same time realized what had happened. "Yes... posthumous incident!" The time dials forward slightly. After Roger''s execution, the world government and navy, who thought they were relieved, suddenly received intelligence from the CP spy department. Intelligence shows that Roger One Piece suspected that there is still a posthumous child alive in the world. And after careful investigation by CP, it was confirmed that the posthumous child should be located in the South China Sea, which is also the area where One Piece lived in the last period of his life. The order from the five old stars of the highest center was transmitted instantly, requesting the Navy to cooperate with the CP department to launch a large search throughout the South China Sea, and be sure to find Roger''s posthumous child! And strangle the blood of this sin in the world ahead of time! If you cant confirm the specific candidate, then... Kill all suspicious pregnant women! After the fierce resistance was unsuccessful, Marshal Kong had to dispatch Lieutenant Admiral Sakaski of the Navy Headquarters, Colonel Doberman of the Navy Headquarters and others to the South China Sea to cooperate with the actions of the CP department. At this moment, what happened on Dolea Island is one of the epitome of chaos in the entire South China Sea. "Roger''s time is over, we must root out his blood!" On the central avenue of the town, Colonel Doberman, with black hair and a toothpick in his mouth, called out to the surrounding navy soldiers, "From Begin now to investigate all the babies he was born within 10 months of his imprisonment, as well as all pregnant women!" "Kill the suspicious suspicion" ء With a muffled noise, Colonel Dauberman was kicked directly by a fierce kick and crashed several houses before falling to the ground. He couldn''t help vomiting a big mouthful of blood, and the dark suit was kicked in the position of his chest. At this time, he sank deeply into a big pit, and he was obviously seriously injured. "Who are you talking about killing, trash navy?" Adrian stood on the Central Avenue with a pale face, watching Colonel Dauberman who was still vomiting blood, and slowly retracted his right foot. "What you are saying at this moment is worthy of the word [justice] behind you? Or, do you think that killing unarmed civilian pregnant women is the justice of the navy and your justice?" Speaking of the most tragic incident that the world government and navy have ever done, even if the timeline is stretched to 800 years, the [posthumous incident] that occurred in the South China Sea at this time will definitely be in the front row! At this time, he made a bold move, even if he would bear the identity of the Shanghai thief, Adrian would never regret it! This is the bottom line of being a person! "Wow!" Colonel Doberman coughed up blood again, raised his spirits, and stood up from the ruins of the house with his seriously injured body. He looked at Adrian, his eyes full of fear and fear, "You Who is it? Why do you interfere with the actions of the navy and the world government?" Adrian looked around for a week, and many of the naval soldiers who had made eye contact with him couldn''t help holding their guns tightly, and they trembled, while the panicked townspeople looked expectant, as if they saw the savior. "Me?" Adrian''s face was slightly relaxed, and he chuckled, "Before today, I was just a pirate hunter who likes [using evil against evil]; after today, what status will I be and I still need you "justice" The navy makes a judgment on its own." At this time, the panel suddenly displays a prompt. [You have triggered a random B-level mission [Justice Slaughter]! Introduction to the mission: I learned that Gore D. Roger still has a posthumous child alive. The world government that has ruled the world for nearly 800 years never hopes that the next king of the sea who challenges their status will be born! This is an order from the highest center, and one piece''s sinful blood is never allowed to remain in the world! I would rather kill 10,000 by mistake than let go of one! Task reminder: Justice? What a high-sounding word! Task requirements: unknown Task reward: unknown Colonel Doberman roared: "Excluding the sinful blood of One Piece, this is the absolute justice of the Navy! Pirate Hunter, do you really want to stop orders from the Navy and the world government?" Adrian sneered and didn''t reply at all. He raised his right hand high and used his abilities. White GhostMist Theater! Layers of white ghosts rushed out of the void, covering the entire town like a thick mist. From a distance, it looked like a huge white amphitheater on an island out of thin air. With the help of ghost eyes, Adrian carefully distinguished the identity of everyone in the Fog Theater, deliberately selected every naval soldier and world government agent, and then released his abilities again. Dreamland GhostSlumbering Curse! Thank you very much for the reward of the 100-point currency character of "I have a magic in my heart"! Thank you readers "417 Big Dog Steel" for the reward of 500 starting coins! Thank you very much to the rudder master "LONELY15" for another 3000 starting coins reward! The accumulated rewards exceeded 36,000, and it was owed seven more. Fight for three shifts today, and the remaining one in the evening. Ps [Important News]: Next weeks recommendation is here. No surprise, it is six-band. took the risk and asked the editor again, saying that the follow-up reading is still very fierce, and the specific data will not be revealed to everyone here. However, the [key point] is here, and the editor said that it is expected that PK will be able to take the position of [Sanjiang] next week. Then, it will be on the shelves on the 16th of this month! let me know! Ps2: There are about two weeks left, the author still has not a drop of the manuscript saved, and it is expected that it will need to be updated when it is put on the shelf, plus so much is owed... is simply too HIGH! (End of this chapter) Chapter 89： Adrian VS Sakaski Chapter 89 Adrian VS Sarkarski Puff, puff... Under the influence of the ghosts of dreams, the navy soldiers and world government agents seemed to be cutting wheat, and fell to the ground one after another. Everyone closed their eyes and fell into a deep coma. Colonel Dauberman, who was deliberately left behind, looked at his fellow navy colleagues who were falling, his expression changed slightly, "Pirate hunter, how dare you slaughter" "Don''t worry! I am not an executioner who exterminates humanity!" Adrian coldly interrupted Colonel Doberman, "They are all fine!" Dream PhantomSleeping Mantra is one of the newly developed ghost series. Literally, this is a ghost that can plunge people into a deep sleep state. After all, the tragedy on Dolea Island has not really happened, and Adrian cant do the cruel act of killing all these naval soldiers and world government agents who have not yet committed atrocities. If he does this, what is the difference from these people? "Who is interfering with the mission of the navy and the world government?" With an angry shout like Hong Zhong Dalu, an extremely hot breath suddenly erupted from the southern part of the town, and billowing smoke was sprayed into the sky along with the lava. "Sakaski!" "Lieutenant General Sakaski!" The complexions of Adrian and Colonel Doberman changed instantly. The former frowned tightly, while the latter was overjoyed. If you fight directly inside this town with Akagu, all the previous efforts will be wasted. Whether they are ordinary residents of towns, naval soldiers and government agents who have fallen into a coma, they will be reduced to ashes in the hot lava! Thinking like this crossed his mind, Adrian made up his mind, and while dispersing to the Fog Theater, he threw down the seriously injured Colonel Doberman, and hurried to the place where the magma erupted. Seeing and hearing the unfamiliar breath that quickly approached, Sakaski stood there waiting for a while, and saw Adrian rushing here. "You are interfering with the navy''s actions?" As the voice fell, Sakarski''s eyes with a grim expression flashed cold, and the whole person jumped up suddenly, his right arm turned into a terrifying giant magma fist, wrapped in terrifying temperature and momentum, toward Adrian bombarded head-on. "Spitfire!" Adrian''s eyes were cold, his face remained unchanged, facing the terrifying fist of magma, he directly raised his right hand. White GhostSunny Doll! Hundreds of white ghosts jumped out of the void, like a swarm of insects under the supreme command, and pounced towards Sakowski. Onimusha! The next moment, Adrian directly uses his abilities to change positions between himself and the white ghost. At the same time, the snow walks out of the sheath, [Flowing Sakura] and [Moyu] are covered with armed color features! Boom! The magma fist suddenly fell, but it hit the air instantly. ! The sharp sword exploded outrageously, and slammed into Sakaski''s body abruptly. "Armed and domineering!" Feeling the strong sense of threat from Xuezoujian, Sakarski''s eyes sank. He gave a low yell, covered the armed color domineering to the surface of the body, and at the same time, used the explosive technique of shaving, and immediately jumped out of the area covered by the snow walking sword. However, the white ghost that was just released is not just a display! Onimusha! Adrian used his abilities again, swapping positions with the white ghost closest to Sarkarski. Walking with the domineering snow covered in pitch-black armed colors, with an imposing momentum, once again swept towards where Sarkarski was standing. Sakaski''s eyes condensed, and he was caught off guard by Onimusha for the first time. This time he has reacted, and his right fist is also covered with armed domineering, facing the snow with the blade. Clang! ! Two powerful forces collided in the air, like a thunder shook the ground fire, blasting out of thin air and roaring. The violent shock wave spread instantly, stirring up countless smoke and dust, waiting for the dust to disperse, only to see a huge circular pit formed where the two originally stood. At this moment, Sakarski''s eyes fell cold, and his left hand, which had been vacant, quickly entered a state of magmatization, suddenly stretched out, and hit Adrian with lightning speed. "Heaven Dog!" ! The hot lava pierced a white ghost with an innocent expression. The latter waved his translucent arm and survived the magma attack unharmed. Magma, can not harm the ghost of physical immunity! Mini ghostRising Star Fire! As Adrian thought, dense white fluorescence appeared around him, and in a flash, he turned into hundreds of spherical mini ghosts, launching a saturated bombardment on the enemy. Boom boom boom! ! The airtight mini ghost bombarded the body of magma, but it exploded some small gaps that were not worth mentioning. It quickly recovered, and the splashed magma dots fell on the ground on the side, curling its scorching spot. Smoky. Ghost bombs, the same can''t help those with natural demon fruit ability! In just one face-to-face encounter, the two played against each other for several rounds. This series of actions took only a few seconds, but the implications were indeed extremely dangerous. Sakaski shook his hand and withdrew from the magmatization. He looked up at the sky and said with cold eyes: "So it''s you! The white ghost from the West Sea!" Adrian stood in the sky and said, Yes, its me! The navy of righteous, Lieutenant Admiral Sarkarski! Why, see that theres no way I cant take me down, want to talk? "No! I''m just confirming the identity of the criminal!" Sakowski''s face was sullen, and he jumped into the air and rushed towards Adrian while punching. Adrian''s expression remained unchanged, and once again released a group of ghosts. Thinking that the ghost this time was just a "weak and feeble" bomb like just now, Sakarski relied on the powerful passive effect of Rockberry, completely ignoring the group of ghosts, and directly attacked Adrian with his fist. However, when the ghost passed through the body, Sakarski felt a trance. Negative ghost! He suddenly lost strength, fell from the air to the ground, kneeled on the ground, supported the ground with both hands, lowered his head, and muttered passively: "If there is an afterlife, I would be a dog..." good chance! Adrian''s eyes burst out, and he rushed toward the place where Sarkarski was kneeling, and at the same time waved away the snow. "not good!" Relying on his unwavering determination and a needle-like danger prediction, Sarkarski barely recovered from the horrific influence of the negative ghost, but at this time Xuezou was already in front of him. ͡! A sharp blade covered with armed color and domineering slashed across, a string of hot red blood shot out of Sarkarskis face, but Yuzou cut a huge scar on his left cheek, spreading from the corner of his mouth. At the base of the ear, the skin and flesh of the wound cut by the blade was rolled. If Sakarski hadn''t dodged in time, the snow walk just now might have crossed his throat! "Lieutenant General Sakaski of''Justice'', how does your own blood taste?" Thank you very much for the 100 reading points of "May you be like a star and a moon"! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 200 starting coins from the book friend "Noragami Lost Heart"! ! Thank you very much for the 500 starting coin reward from the book friend "Wo Jeanne. Fei Changshuai"! ! Thank you book friend "Jinwang Jiang" for the reward of 500 starting coins! ! Thank you book friend "DND Le" for the reward of 1500 starting currency! ! The cumulative number of monthly passes exceeds 300, plus one more owed. accumulated rewards over 39,000, plus one more debt. was originally owed seven more, but this one is over, now it still owes eight more... (End of this chapter) Chapter 90： Anticlimactic battle Chapter 90 Anticlimactic battle Faced with Adrians sarcasm, Sakaski did not say a word, and silently returned his life. I saw the flesh and blood wound on his face squirming quickly, and the rolled flesh was glued together again, and no longer continued to bleed. It just left a big new ugly and bare scar in the place where it had been cut by the snow. This is not the worst injury Sakarski has ever suffered, but it is the one that impressed him the most! Especially the strange and inexplicable ghost ability! Sakaski forced himself not to remember the embarrassing performance when he was just hit by a negative ghost... The effects of the Devil Fruit of the Superman series are so strange that Sarkarski has not encountered it before in the battle with the Pirates. There is only one way to deal with such enemies, and that is to let them have no time to use their abilities! "Heaven Dog!" The hot magma arm hit Adrian again. The speed of the blow was extremely fast, but Adrian''s eyes flashed red, and he saw that the color passed back to the accurate route of the magma in the domineering, raised his arm, and made a horizontal sword. Wow! The dark red magma arm was directly split into two sections by the snow walk covered with armed color domineering. The first half turned into hot magma liquid and fell on the ground, surging and scorching the earth. As a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, Sakarskis domineering look is not weak. He also sensed the attack of Yuzou in advance, and avoided in the form of elemental splits. Zizi! At this moment, the magma that fell on the ground to the left of Adrian suddenly transformed into Sakaski''s figure. His lower body merged with magma, and his upper body entered a completely naturalized state, with the coldness of the evil color in his eyes, and a magma hand hit Adrian''s face again. ϡ! The magma hits the edge of the sword walking on the snow, splashing everywhere in an instant. Adrian held the hilt of Xuezou''s sword with both hands and swept forward with the help of the momentum. The snow-white sword aura suddenly burst out and slashed forward fiercely. Sakaski again used elementalization to avoid Adrians attack, the upper body fell diagonally to the ground, and the lower body quickly gathered into a human form. "Dog bites Guren!" Sakaski did not give Adrian a chance to reflect. With a wave of his arm, he entered a state of magma. In the dark red semi-solid flow, it turned into a fierce lava dog, biting it towards the latter. Adrian took a step forward, twisted his waist and abdomen forcefully, and swung his sword again to block the magma dogs head. Sakaski''s eyes were cold, his hands clenched his fists, and he slammed Adrian with a punch. The magma in the sky suddenly transformed into countless giant shadows, pouring down like a violent storm. Adrian thought, once again using Onimusha''s ability, replaced his original position with an innocent white ghost, and the whole person instantly came to the sky. Sakaski raised his head to look at Adrian, with a grinning grin, he yelled: "Meteor Volcano!" In an instant, the entire ground was instantly replaced by scorching magma, bursting out terrifying waves, and then rising into the sky, just like the scene of the sky shaking when a volcano erupted, and countless magma liquids like huge boulders erupted into the air, and then went down. Following the law of universal gravitation, pouring down from the sky, as if to bury Adrian under this monstrous volcanic eruption! "You are crazy! Sakaski! With such a wide range of magma attacks, do you want to destroy the entire town? No one in the town now can stop such an attack!" Sakaski''s face was sullen, unshakable at Adrian''s anger, "They sacrificed for justice!" No longer making unnecessary verbal arguments, Adrian gritted his teeth and created huge ghosts one after another, facing the falling magma meteorites in the sky, stopping them in advance before they reached the town, and blasting them in mid-air. Among them, scarlet magma fell on the ground like raindrops, scorching countless scorched black holes. "I shouldn''t mess with you this crazy dog!" Adrian made a **** quite rarely. Knowing that the red dog was so indifferent and human at this moment, he pulled the battlefield to a farther position! Sakaski did not say a word, stepped on the moon step, came into the air, and attacked again with his magma fist. After Adrian once again used Onimusha to replace his position, he simply stopped using swordsmanship to respond to the enemy, but constantly released white ghosts to harass Sarkarski. Affected by the horrible aftereffects of the negative ghosts just now, Sakarski is saying that he doesnt want to come into contact with these horrible ghosts at all. He also entered a state of naturalization, using his ability to constantly shift positions in the magma, trying his best to avoid these ghosts that know the specific effect of white ghosts. As time passed, the battle began to become anticlimactic. Under the full display of the experience and color, Sarkarski completely avoided the ghost created by Adrian, but there was almost no room to fight back. The occasional magma released by Sakaski was also easily flashed by Adrian. As for Adrian, I didnt know what to do with the red dog for a while. When the negative ghosts are deliberately guarded, the possibility of harming Sarkarski is very small, and the other ghosts have little effect on the rock berry that can be naturalized. Besides, its too close to the town. In case Sakarski goes mad again and uses large-scale magma power, he still has a lot of energy to protect the towns civilians... Damn, what kind of world is this, the pirate hunter actually wants to prevent the navy from killing the hostages! Adrian was really depressed. As everyone knows, Sakaski is also very aggrieved at this moment, but his expression is stiff and he does not easily show it. Since graduating from the elite training camp of General Zefa, Sarkarski has been on the forefront of hunting and killing the pirates. If it were not for the order of the world government, he would still be attacking the pirates in the great channel! I thought that coming to the South China Sea to perform a mission would not be so difficult, but I didnt expect to bump into such a troublesome "white ghost"! Its not easy to deal with people with flying ability. Although Yuebu can fly to the sky, it cant last long after all, and Rock Berrys anti-air capability is not strong... The trouble with the white ghost is not at this point! The point is still the horror ghost he created that can easily affect the mind and will of others! Sakarski was not sure until this moment whether the armed domineering could resist those ghosts, and he did not dare to try rashly. Fortunately, the resistance is successful, if it doesnt work... Wouldnt it leave a black history that can cause a lifetime of shadows? Recalling the scene just now, Sakarski couldn''t help but feel a chill. Thank you very much for the 500 starting currency reward for "just a game"! ! Thank you readers "Book Friends 20170711182901600" for their reward of 100 starting coins! ! In the past few days, the map has changed too quickly, and my thoughts are a little anxious. I slightly adjusted the outline, slowed down the plot advancement, and updated the remaining one more night. (End of this chapter) Chapter 91： Meeting Chapter 91 Meeting On Dolea Island. The encounter between Adrian and Sarkarski lasted for a short period of time, and neither of them could help each other, until the final victory was not completely resolved. Under the interference of such unexpected circumstances, the search operation on Dolea Island was forced to stop. However, the impact of this battle has not stopped. Great Route, Naval Headquarters, Malin Vandor. In the huge sunny office, Marshal Kong was sitting at the top of the conference table, staring at the navy elites beside the desk with a deep gaze. "The specific meeting materials have been distributed to everyone. I believe you have some understanding of recent events." Marshal Kong said in a deep voice, "Does anyone have a better opinion about the South China Sea?" In the first seat on the right of the conference table, a burly man with purple hair wearing a purple suit and rimless glasses said with disgust: "If you want me to say, the navy shouldnt have agreed to the orders of the world government! I dont even know about the South China Sea. What would the civilians think of our navy! Justice? Such a large-scale massacre..." "Speak carefully! Zefa!" Marshal Kong interrupted Zefa, "No matter when it is, the navy is the navy of the world government! The orders of the world government cannot be denied!" Although he has withdrawn from the front line of the battle for several years, apart from the pair of rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose, Zefa does not have much teaching and educating temperament. Zefa frowned and said rather unhappily: "My opinion is like this anyway! If the navy headquarters still wants to receive recruits from the South China Sea, then it is best to stop the joint operation with the world government departments in the South China Sea! "Furthermore, will One Piece''s son be the next One Piece?" Cool for a while in the meeting room. Almost everyone knows about the high-level navy of the headquarters, in the heart of General Zefa, [family] and [children] will always be indelible pain! "Ahem!" Marshal Kong coughed slightly, and barely changed the subject, "In fact, the headquarter also understands the intense reaction from the South China Sea..." He gave a look at the Warring States sitting in the lower left corner. The admiral with round glasses, the Warring States Period of Buddha, nodded intently, picked up a stack of reports and said: "Since the start of the joint operation, there have been **** obstruction incidents in the South China Sea. In addition to the spontaneous resistance of the local civilians in the South China Sea, there are also a small number of neutral pirate hunters who originally lived by hunting pirates. Among them, the most prominent One example of this is a battle that took place on Dolea Island yesterday." paused for a moment, the Warring States pushed the frame and continued: "The pirate hunter from the West Sea [White Ghost], after accidentally witnessing a joint search by naval soldiers and world government agents, directly intervened, first directly defeated Colonel Dauberman, and then used the fruit ability to cause all naval soldiers and governments on the island The agent fell into a coma and finally left after a battle with Lieutenant General Sakaski." "The specific combat information is: Colonel Doberman was seriously injured, and Lieutenant General Sakaski was slightly injured. The enemy... unscathed!" There was a slight commotion in the meeting room. Unlike Colonel Doberman, who just graduated from the elite training camp last year, Lieutenant Admiral Sakarski was the first batch of graduates from the naval elite training camp. He had accumulated enough credit a few years ago and was successfully promoted to the headquarters. Will post. High-strength physique, excellent two-color domineering, especially the rock berry, whose attack power and destructive power are almost natural disasters. At this moment, Lieutenant Admiral Sakaski is definitely the most top-notch among the navy headquarters! It is hard to imagine that such a powerful Lieutenant General Sakaski would be injured in the hands of an unknown West Sea pirate hunter, even if it was a minor injury! "Sorry! Warring States General! Please allow me to interrupt a little bit!" A tall and thin black explosive curly hair raised his hand and said loudly, "I don''t know how the naval soldiers on Dolea Island were damaged. ?" The Sengoku expression was strange for a moment, "Lieutenant General Kuzan, if you pay close attention to the content of the report, you will notice that in this battle, there is no One person was injured. Those naval soldiers and government agents who performed the mission, after careful examination by the local doctors, found that they were only in a deep sleep state..." Kuzan was stunned, retracted his arm, scratched his head in embarrassment, "I just fell asleep? Didn''t anyone else get hurt?" Beside Kuzan, a Polussalino wearing a white striped suit and a black top hat looked at the data report in his hand with great interest, and said: "Yes~ it''s terrible control power~ even Not even Sakaskis magma has been affected..." The Warring States cleared his throat and continued to say: "Bai Youling, whose real name is Adrian, is of unknown age, is capable of ghost fruit, and is suspected of being a swordsman. Since the year before last, he has appeared in the West China Sea. His famous experiences include... through the news feedback from the West China Sea Branch Naval Base, Bai Youling has an excellent attitude towards civilians. The style of acting is close to the navy, but he shows no mercy to pirates and gangs." After waiting for everyone in the meeting room to digest the news, Marshal Kong said: "Okay, the Warring States Period is over, now everyone starts to talk about this person''s thoughts." A hawkish admiral took the lead and said: No matter what Bai Youlings past behavior style, he has now directly hindered the navy and the world governments actions. I suggest issuing a wanted order and stifling this threat in the cradle in advance! Zefa sneered, "What is the reason for issuing the wanted warrant? It prevents the world government and navy from slaughtering innocent civilians?" Porussalino interjected with a smile: "I also don''t think this kind of treatment is very appropriate~" Another hawkish navy said loudly: "But the White Ghost''s actions have damaged the majesty of the world government and navy. For this potential threat, we should directly eliminate him! To eliminate future troubles!" A controversy seems to be about to break out. At this moment, Lieutenant General Crane, who had been silent for a while, looked through the information sheet in his hand, sighed and said: "Swordsman-level swordsmanship, mastered the [liuying] armed and domineering attainments, so I must have seen and heard, coupled with the unpredictable ghost fruit ability, flying ability... to issue a wanted order for such a character, which The general is going to take another trip to the South China Sea?" The navy generals who were arguing were taken aback suddenly, and they suddenly came back to their senses. Yes, if even Lieutenant General Sarkarski cant help the White Ghost, then they are also unlikely to cause harm to the White Ghost. In other words, to deal with the white ghost, you may need a general-level presence to take action! But where can the headquarters draw out general-level combat power at this time? ! Marshal Kong is responsible for handling affairs, General Zefa is responsible for educating recruits, and General Zengguo is responsible for the new world... The only Lieutenant General Karp who can move around freely, I heard that he took leave and went home... At this time, Marshal Sora said, who had been silent for a long time. "In any case, Bai Youling''s behavior has indeed hindered the actions of the world government and navy. This is an indisputable fact. Let me inform you that you are going to issue a wanted warrant..." "Huh!" Zefa snorted, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Lieutenant General Crane sighed again, "So, how much is the initial bounty plan planned? Face-to-face confrontation with Sarkarski, this is at least the level of 300 million large pirates?" Marshal Kong thought for a moment. "Tentatively...95 million Baileys! "Bounty level: ONLYALIVE!" Thank you very much for the reward of 1,000 starting coins from the reader "Wo Jean-Arc. Fei Changshuai"! Thank you readers "I am Shabi" for the 4500 starting currency reward! And become the second deacon in this book! accumulated rewards exceeded 45,000, plus two more owes. currently owes 10 more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 92： 【Pirate】 Chapter 92Pirate When Adrian saw his reward order, it was already three days later. "The dragon slayer will eventually become an evil dragon!" "And I, will become a pirate here!" "Sure enough, we are still the most annoying people..." After a lot of complaints, Adrian calmed down his depressed mood and began to pay attention to the rest of the information on the reward order. "The photos are still pretty cool, add chicken legs to the photographer!" "But why is the bounty only 9500w Baileys? I won''t give me 100 million Baileys, there is no card face..." "And speaking of it, why did you put [ONLYALIVE] on purpose?" "It seems that only Vinsmok Sanji has this mark in the original work, right?" "But that''s not because the old man Gachi specifically gave money to the world government and the navy. He didn''t dare to speak loudly on the wall, maybe it was Yuchu''s backyard deal that could be done like that." "Could it be that there is someone on me?" At this moment, the panel suddenly refreshed the message. Detected that it has been rewarded by the Navy! You got a secondary jobPrinciple Trainee! what This wave... Adrian blinked, then instantly poured experience points in it to upgrade. [Your new job [Apprentice Pirate] is upgraded to LV10 (max), the vigor value is increased to a certain extent, strength +10, endurance +10, 20 free attribute points, and 10 skill points! This wave... seems to be called Bai Xing... However, the prompt information on the panel does not stop there. [Detected [Apprentice Pirate] Deputy Profession Upgraded to Full Level! You have triggered the job upgrade taskPirate! Task requirements: own bounty to reach 500w Bailey! Task Reward:Principle PirateProfessional upgrade to Pirate! On the ?? panel, the upper left corner of the task icon carries a bright golden exclamation mark, which is a sign that the task has been completed. Adrian: "..." Is there such an easy job upgrade task in the world? You''re amazing! I really like! Tap the task icon. The job upgrade task has been completed! [You get a new job-[Pirate], your vigor value will be slightly increased, strength +2, endurance +2, 3 free attribute points, and 1 skill point! Experience is thrown into it again. [[pirate detected] sub-professional upgrade to full level! [You have triggered the job upgrade task [The Big Pirate]! Task requirements: own bounty to reach 5000w Bailey! Task Reward: PirateProfessional upgrade to Great Pirate! "" [You get a new job-[The Big Pirate], your vigor is increased, strength +3, endurance +3, 4 free attribute points, and 1 skill point! Adrian glanced at the panel. Even though the newly acquired [Pirate] is the seventh secondary occupation he has, the experience penalty is not too much, so continue to upgrade! [[The Big Pirate Detected] sub-professional upgrade to full level! [You have triggered the job upgrade task [Supernova]! Task requirements: 1. Bounty to reach 100 million Baileys; 2. Defeat a lieutenant admiral Adrian sighed out inexplicably to relieve his tension. Finally, I havent encountered any professional upgrade tasks that can be completed directly! Successfully gaining a new job and raising so many levels in an instant, he is still a little nervous. Even if the upper limit of the sub-class is only 10, but [Practice Pirate] + [pirate] + [Grand Pirate], you can instantly obtain three sub-professionals, and the increase in strength is terrible! Together, strength +60, endurance +60, free attribute points +90, and skill points +30. is simply a windfall! ! ! Free attribute points all add intelligence, while skill points are temporarily retained. Adrian looked at the panel information. (There are updates or important places) Level: 61 Main profession: Jianhao LV1 (0/100 million) Vice occupation: [Practice Pirate] LV10 (max), [Pirate] LV10 (max), [Grand Pirate] LV10 (max) Attributes: Strength 298, Dexterity 157, Endurance 205, Intelligence 944, Charisma 45, Lucky 1 Free attribute points: 0 Skill points: 81 Skills: [Armed Color DomineeringFlowing SakuraMoyu Legend: [West SeaThe mysterious King of West Sea] Tasks: [Last Will], [Justice Slaughter], [Supernova] I thought it was wanted by the navy, and becoming a pirate is a very depressing thing. Unexpectedly, the unexpected opening of the secondary profession made Adrian''s mood completely improved. He even complained in his heart why the navy headquarters did not give a higher bounty, in that case the [Supernova] mission was half completed! Thinking of the task, Adrian asked about the panel. "Defeat a Lieutenant Admiral in the Supernova mission. Is there a requirement for a lieutenant general or branch lieutenant general?" Even in the navy, the strength of the same rank positions may be very different. Because of someone''s existence, the lieutenant admiral is a rather weird rank. The gap between the lieutenant general of the navy headquarters and the lieutenant general of the Sihai branch is even more so! The panel responded quickly. No specific requirements, only for the position of Lieutenant General! "In this case, it''s much simpler." Adrian felt a lot easier in his heart. Before heading to the great route, it was a relatively difficult task to meet the lieutenant general in the four major seas. There is a Sakarski nearby... But go to provoke that mad dog again? Adrian is not doing such a stupid thing! "But other tasks still need to be completed..." Looking at the B-level random mission [Justice Slaughter] on the panel, Adrian couldn''t help sighing. "I don''t want that much, anyway, I have been wanted by the navy as a pirate, as long as..." The voice did not fall, and several prompts popped up on the panel again. [Detected that the [pirate] sub-professional has been turned on! You open the naval camp relationship! The Navys favorability towards you has risen, and the current relationship is neutral! "...A total **** of the favorability has increased! I am a pirate now!" Adrian went crazy in an instant. "And you guys even sent me a wanted notice when your favorability increased? What kind of underworld operation is this?" However, the prompt message on the panel is not over yet. You have activated the pirate bounty exchange experience value system, the ratio is 10:1! You have turned on the navy simulation bounty test system, the ratio is 10:1! After clarifying this so-called "bounty exchange experience value system", Adrian''s mood instantly fell into a bad mood. The newly opened sub-system ability can automatically detect the bounty amount of the enemy pirate, and after defeating or killing it, it will automatically get one-tenth of the experience value of the bounty. If it is the navy, it will roughly estimate his level of strength, and then calculate it based on the amount of reward detected by the system. For example, the clear reward for green pepper is 542 million Baileys. If Adrian had turned on this subsystem before, in addition to the original reward for leapfrog killing, he would be able to get 54.2 million extra bounty experience points again! Calculate so many pirates hunted down before... The feeling as if the wrong hundred million came to my heart instantly! Adrian secretly slandered: "Why can pirates open so many fancy things? Why don''t swordsmen have so many benefits?" Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting currency from the book friend "Come on Decade"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 93： Task settlement Chapter 93 Mission Settlement A few months later. South China Sea, Mira Island. This is a very ordinary small island with a mild climate. Within the South China Sea, there are not ten thousand islands like this, but eight thousand. In the center of the island, there is a small town. On the main street of the calm and prosperous town in the past, teams of naval soldiers with cold demeanors shuttled back and forth among the noisy crowd, and from time to time, they would forcefully pull a woman of the right age out of the crowd. If they are resisted, they will shoot their guns directly and directly threaten those innocent people with brutal firepower. The world government agents in suits held a thick stack of information sheets in their hands, examining the pregnant women who were escorted to them one by one, and checked the identities one by one based on the intelligence information collected from the local doctors. Once a pregnant woman is found before Roger''s execution last year, no matter how small the suspicion is, she will be taken away directly! As the navy soldiers and government agents had searched all the people in the town and prepared to take all the suspicious persons away and deal with them in a concentrated manner, they suddenly discovered that a young man in a black suit appeared in the sky. Below ??, a well-informed agent instantly widened his eyes, his pupils shrunk to a small point, and shouted in horror: "It''s [White Ghost]!" Dreamland GhostSlumbering Curse! In an instant, all the official staff lie down! Regardless of the sound of thanks coming from below, Adrian quickly set off to the next island. In the past few months, he has been running back and forth in the South China Sea, and he has destroyed the joint operations of the world government and the navy for unknown times. During the period of ??, I met Sakarski several times, but basically did not take advantage of it. The only battle that was barely considered "dominant" was in the vast ocean. Limited by the environmental impact of the sea, Sakarski was unable to display the natural disaster characteristics of his rock berry at all. Adrians "Ocean Ghost: Raging Sea Waves" directly destroyed the naval fleet he led. However, Sakarski himself did not suffer any harm. As a naval monster lieutenant, he also mastered a very advanced [Six Types]. Before the fleet was destroyed, he flew into the sky on a moonwalk. Because of this, this battle was not recognized by the panel, and the half of the task of "defeating the Admiral" in [Supernova] was not considered complete. However, due to the intense activity during this period, Adrian has raised the reward amount to 190 million Baileys in the latest wanted order issued by the Navy Headquarters, which is exactly twice the initial reward and the first half of [Supernova]. The mission is complete! Um The navys camp favorability has also increased to the level of [friendly]... It''s really ridiculous, **** open the door, ridiculously home! As time continues to elapse, the navy and the world government''s search efforts within the South China Sea are also declining. After all, it has been more than half a year since Roger was executed. If he really had a son in the world, he would have been born long ago; and if he hadnt... It''s impossible that people have been dead for several months, can they make others pregnant suddenly? Haiyuan calendar July 1499, exactly ten months have passed since Roger was executed in Rogge. The joint search operation between the world government and the navy has finally come to an end at this moment. The conscientious naval soldiers and government agents eventually found nothing, but received a lot of bad names. And Adrian, after several months, finally completed the task. B-level mission Justice Slaughter, the mission is over, you will get 200w experience. The task is being settled... settled, performance evaluation: excellent You get the excellent evaluation reward: extra 50% experience value (100w), random reward x2 Random reward type... [The type of rewards you get this time are [Props], [Specialty]] You get the itemBrave''s Dagger! The Brave''s Short Knife-Props: This is an 18CM long magic short knife, and its male charm is +5. With a weak aura of brave men, the goodwill of the justice camp has increased a little. You get specialtiesDawn of Reason! Dawn of Reason-Specialty (Passive): You are good at changing the attitude of others and can force others to accept your point of view in the process of negotiation. When attacking, it will automatically provide damage increases in varying proportions according to the level of the target enemy''s guilt. Note: Feel the anger from the bottom people! "The brave''s short sword?" Adrian raised his right hand, and a short knife appeared out of thin air in his palm. The scabbard shows a yellowish-brown color, and the spirally rising sheath shape is somewhat similar to the Tower of Babel in memory. Draw the knife out of the sheath, the inner blade is straight, with a fine and bright gray forging texture, with the slightly raised ridge in the middle of the blade as the feather branch, spreading out to both sides of the blade, like a feather of a celestial woman. "The shape and appearance are quite good...but why is it a glamorous prop?" Adrian was a little puzzled, and put the short knife back and forth in his hand for a few laps. "And it also specifically labeled male charm? It always feels a little bit wrong...especially it actually marked the exact length..." As for the increase in the favorability of the righteous camp behind, it was completely ignored. Randomly insert a short knife into his waist, Adrian turned his attention to the newly acquired passive feat. [Dawn of Reason] is the most vague description of specific effects among all the specialties he possesses. The first half of the sentence is relatively easy to understand. Speaking, its not whoever has a loud voice makes sense, especially in this sea where force is respected, the fist is the fundamental reason to convince others to believe in you! One of the most vivid examples is the legendary [face fruit ability]! Compared with the first half, the description of the second half of [Dawn of Reason] is more obscure. "How sinful is the target?" Adrian asked the panel tentatively, "How to judge this?" No accident, no reply. Adrian can also understand, after all, panels have always been so cold. "It seems we have to find time to test the effects of this newly acquired expertise... I hope it won''t let me down..." In addition to rewards for completing tasks, Adrians recent activity has also brought a new legend. South China Sea Legend: Mr. GhostNever be easily confused by newspapers and words, because they sometimes mislead and sometimes lie. And this gentleman, not objectively speaking, is a good person! At least, better than justice! In general, considering the time and energy spent in completing the task, these rewards are not huge. But in fact, even if there is no mission, Adrian will still take the initiative to prevent the world government and navy from operating in the South China Sea. This is the bottom line of life. [Justice Slaughter] The mission is completed, and Adrian has nothing else to do in the South China Sea. But before leaving, he still wanted to meet the One Piece''s wife. Thank you reader "Wu Yan" for the reward of 100 starting coins! Thank you reader "Wang Changyao" for the reward of 100 starting coins! Im very sorry, but I was called out this afternoon, it was nearly an hour late... (End of this chapter) Chapter 94： Baterila Island Chapter 94 Baderila Island South China Sea, Baderila Island. This is a small island with little fame. It has neither commendable customs and specialties nor unique natural landscapes. Even the news birds of the World Economic News rarely pass through here. It is the most common kind on the sea. An ordinary island isolated from outside information. A few months ago, the large-scale joint search operation between the world government and the navy headquarters also passed through this seemingly ordinary small island. However, no soldiers and agents were found. It was only after a considerable impact. Departed soon. On the westernmost side of Baderila Island, there is a steep cliff on which stands an independent luxury villa that is incompatible with other buildings on the island. This villa was successfully built a few years ago, and it caused a lot of trouble on the island of Baterila at that time. After all, on such a small South China Sea island, a little bit of wind and grass is enough to attract everyone''s attention, let alone such a luxurious and luxurious villa. But the strange thing is that most of the other residents on the island dont know when the owner of this villa moved in, and they have basically never seen what the male owner of the villa looks like. They buy daily supplies for daily use. The servant does it for you. Only occasionally, the residents of the island will see the beautiful blonde mistress of the villa going out shopping, whether it is the attitude of dealing with others, or the temperament that she exudes, it is extraordinary and impressive. Some time ago, when the navy coalition government agents were conducting a search, the hostess of the villa also appeared in front of everyone again, still with the same beauty and gentleness. At this moment. The "beautiful villa hostess" in the eyes of island residents, Portcas D. Lujiu, is sitting on a cork chair in the open-air courtyard behind the villa, with her head hanging down, her bright blonde hair scattered behind her back, her right hand On the slightly raised abdomen, the eyes were natural and gentle, and the occasional flashes of apology and pain looked very lovely. "Mrs. Lu Jiu, please forgive me for visiting." A young magnetic voice rang behind her. The time dials forward slightly. Following the guidance of the nautical chart, Adrian, dressed in disguise, quietly landed on the east coast of Baterila Island. Perceiving the ordinary town ahead, Adrian''s eyes are a bit complicated. This is the true whirlpool center of the [Posthumous Child Incident], but its existence is so well concealed that hardly anyone knows it. This is the place where the Pirate King Gore D. Roger spent the last period of his life. The place where Gore D. Roger''s child was born. Adrian once considered whether or not to directly expose this secret information of the sea, in order to minimize the innocent people injured in the [posthumous incident]. But after some careful thinking, he still gave up this seemingly tempting, but actually useless idea. Not to mention the identity of Adrian, in the eyes of the world government and navy, how credible his words and intelligence are... Just say a little bit. At this time, it is the naval hero Monch D. Karp who protects Portgas D. Lujiu under his command! Adrian cant believe that Karps true character will be as funny and unreliable as in the original book. If thats the case, how can Roger trust his wife to be in his hands? At the very least, Edward Newgate, the white-bearded man with [family] at the top, is also Roger''s opponent in his life, right? No matter how bad, Raleigh and Jabba are also good brothers and partners who have been together for decades! But Roger still entrusted the important task of taking care of his wife to his real enemy-Karp! To rashly reveal Lu Jius true identity and location, with Karps ability, he can definitely successfully transfer quietly before a group of soldiers and agents find out, and then find a safer and more concealed place to reveal it. Jiu mother and son hid. Even if you step back ten thousand steps. Adrian unscrupulously reveals the secret, Portcas D. Lujiu was directly arrested by the Navy and CP agents, and then Karp was also discovered by the world government and high-level navy that the "scene" was covering Roger''s son... Then guess, it will be processed at this time, Will ?? be [Navy Hero] Karp? or [No Name Pawn] White Ghost? And benefiting from the previous [Valley of Gods incident], Adrian is very skeptical that even if Karp is found to have covered Roger''s son, he will go through unscathed, even if there is no punishment! For details, refer to the Top War. After Aces identity was exposed and successfully executed, Karp only retreated from the front line to the second line. It was not that he did not take the initiative to apply for resignation from the position of lieutenant admiral, but he was rejected by the then-army general of the world government. You said that there are no instructions from higher levels of the world government? Believe ghosts! Get back to the subject. Mini ghosts Astral Parade. Adrian releases tiny ghosts, flying them over the island of Baderila, using their eyes to carefully observe the situation on the island. Without much effort, Adrian managed to find the independent villa that was completely different from the island style. "This should be the place where Roger and Portgas D. Lujiu lived for the last time, right?" Adrian secretly asked in his heart. He did not come directly, but continued to observe the actions of the residents on the island. After tossing and searching the whole island of Baderila several times, Adrian was a little confused and said: "Huh? Is Karp not here at this time? It stands to reason that Karp should have been with Portcas D at this time. Lu Jiu stayed together? Could it be that she left the island temporarily because of other things?" Adrian continued to observe patiently for a while, and assisted with the domineering of the sight and color, did not perceive the aura that once had a relationship in the town of Rogge. "Forget it, leave the hero alone!" Continuing to let the mini-ghosts freely detect the situation over the island of Baderila, Adrian tidied up his clothes and appearance, and then walked towards the independent villa on the west side of the island. Not long after. Ding Dong Door bell rings. The one who opened the door was an old man in his seventies. Although his face was covered with wrinkles, his eyes were extremely bright, and his gray silver filaments were neatly combed, making him look very energetic. The old man looked at the guests outside with a little surprise, "Is there anything wrong?" "I''m sorry," Adrian smiled gently and calmly, "I want to ask, Portcas D. Lujiu, do you live here?" Thanks to the readers "Qin Shangshang", "Priest Mode", "XC. Xiaoyue", "Yan Xun", "Book Friends 20191227222603758", "Silver Sakura Demon Limeng yikhai", "The Little Penguin and the Big Monster of the Book Wilderness" 100 starting coins rewards for "Snake", "Book Fairy 10", "Green Pheasant", "Fantasy", and "Book Meteor"! Thank you reader "Mushang Alone" for the 233 starting currency reward! Thank you readers "Book Friends 20200105102835743" for the reward of 500 starting coins! ! has accumulated more than 48,000 rewards, and currently owes 11 more. Because last night there was a thing that a wicked person has been insulting in the background. Now the [Fan Value Speech Setting] has been turned on. Only readers with a fan value of 100 points can speak. I didnt plan to do this. Now Im going to open a paragraph. Time to see the effect. I was ready to write and save the manuscript last night, and then the third watch today, now I am totally in a mood. Todays addition is moved to tomorrow and Tuesday. (End of this chapter) Chapter 95： Unexpected characters Chapter 95 Unexpected Characters In the open-air courtyard. Portcas D. Lujiu slowly stood up from the cork chair, and her calm and calm expression showed a slightly puzzled expression just right. "May I ask you are?" Adrian looked at the lady in front of him, a glimmer of admiration flashed in his eyes. A wavy blond hair with a perfectly smooth curled corner exudes an elegant atmosphere. The brightly colored red stamen flower on the forehead does not destroy this elegance, but instead adds a touch of inadvertent fresh charm to the elegance. A light blue dress with a slim fit, highlighting the luscious and grippable waist, and the cuffs that can cover the shoulders. The wavy fins are decorated with white lace, highlighting the clean and soft temperament. Just judging from the appearance, no one can see that this is a mother who has been pregnant for at least ten months. "I''m sorry for my presumptuous visit again, Mrs. Lu Jiu." Adrian whispered, "I am a white ghost from the West China Sea. Recently, I have a little name in the South China Sea." is [Mr. Ghost]! Lu Jiu''s light brown pupils contracted slightly, and she was surprised at why this recently famous "Benevolent Man" suddenly came to visit. While secretly speculating on Mr. Ghosts intentions, she led him into the living room, making two cups of sweet and fragrant mango black tea with her movements smoothly. Handing the tea cup to the other party, Lu Jiu pretended to ask casually: "I dont know, Your Excellency, White Ghost, you have come to Baderila Island. Is there anything you need to deal with?" "Actually, I am here for you," Adrian said, "Mrs. Portgas D. Roujiu." Suddenly heard from a stranger that she had buried [hidden name] for many years, Lu Jiu couldn''t help but move her fingers slightly. The next moment, she casually stretched out her hand to pinch the porcelain handle of the teacup, lowered her head and took a sip of tea. When she calmed down, she said, "I don''t understand what you are talking about." "Dont worry, I am not a running dog of the world government, nor a member of the navy. I dont care about how One Pieces widow will be dealt with, and I dont care whether One Pieces son can be born smoothly..." Adrians plain words almost broke all Lu Jius psychological defenses. "I came here, just wanting to ask a few questions." Lu Jiu put down the tea cup and said calmly: "Although I don''t know why you said these insignificant things in front of me, I am willing to help you." "It doesn''t matter? It''s up to you..." Adrian twitched the corners of his mouth, showing a smile, neither warm nor evil, making people think he just made such an action purely. He paused, and then asked quite seriously: "Mrs. Rujiu, what do you think of the Pirate King Gore D. Roger?" Lu Jiu fell into a brief silence, she smiled reluctantly: "I...just an ordinary person living on a small island, how can I be qualified to talk about One Piece..." "If this is the case, then we will change our angle, another angle that is more suitable for mortals." Adrian narrowed his smile, "Do you think that Roger should start [The Great Pirate Age] before his death? punish?" "I don''t understand what you are talking about!" Lu Jiu''s tone was already out of control at this moment. "Don''t get excited, Mrs. Roujiu, this kind of emotion is not good for you or the fetus in your womb." Adrian slowed down, "I just want to talk to Roger''s wife simply Lets have a chat, I want to know what kind of person Roger One Piece is, thats all." Lujiu took a deep breath, her tight body suddenly softened, and she smiled bitterly: "Your Excellency Bai Youling, why are you so sure that it is me?" At this moment, a strange wind suddenly floated in the living room. A tall man wearing a dark green cloak suddenly appeared here. He also looked at Adrian very seriously, and said solemnly: "I also want to know, why did the white ghost suddenly find here?" "Dorag!" Adrian stood up directly from the chair, he suddenly looked at Dorag who appeared out of thin air, and quickly flashed several pictures in his mind, and was drawn together in clues. "I see!" "I''ll just say why Kapu''s careless character allowed Portgas D. Lujiu to stay on the island of Batirila safe and sound, and escaped the joint search by the world government and the navy branch without any risk. It turned out to be Someone is able to help deal with the beginning and the end!" "After I think about it, it should be with Dorag''s help that Karp was able to take Ace from the South China Sea to the East China Sea without telling the truth?" "And the appearance of Dorag, also confirmed another thing!" The next moment, Adrian turned his head straight to look at Portcas D. Lujiu, who was still sitting in the chair, with shocked eyes. "Sure enough, there are two! I just thought that my knowledge was wrong!" PortgasDLujiu! Portcas D. Ace! and-Portcas D. Ann! Roger had already learned that Lu Jiu was pregnant before leaving the island of Baderila and surrendered to the navy, and told Lu Jiu about the funeral in advance. If Lu Jiu gave birth to a boy, it would be named after One Pieces Sabre [Supreme Big Knife Twelve Workers Ace]! If Lu Jiu gave birth to a daughter, she would use the name "Ann"! Originally, Adrian only thought that Lu Jiu just gave birth to Ace, but he did not expect that [Ann] also existed! The distance between the white ghost and Lu Jiu is too close. With the skill and ability of Dorag, Rao did not dare to act rashly at this moment. "White Ghost, why did you come to Baderila Island?" Dorag said, "And where did you learn about Madam Rujiu''s intelligence information?" "Should I not ask you this sentence?" Adrian recovered from the shock and retorted, "Monkey D. Dorag, your father and son really combined the navy headquarters with The world government is going round and round!" How can it be? ! Dorager''s pupils dilated, and his right fist was subconsciously clenched into a "dragon claw" shape, and a cyan whirlwind group appeared between the claws of the dragon claw. Even if he left the navy headquarters a few years ago, he was wanted. But because of Karps reputation, the name on any of Dorags wanted orders is [Dragon], which has nothing to do with [Monkey D. Dorag]! It stands to reason that only a few people know this secret! This [White Ghost] who did not know where he came from, where did he learn so much secret information? Thank you very much for the readers "Little Lianlian", "Longshengzi Chenpi", "Book Friends 20190322121224861", "I am the Wind", "Sky Time Passes", "DaoTo", "7 Happy I am Poor", "Can Tianxiong" Of 100 starting currency rewards! ! Thank you readers "Golden Crispy Pie" for their 3000 starting currency rewards! ! And become the third deacon in this book! ! has accumulated more than 51,000 rewards, and currently owes 12 more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 96： Adrian VS Dorag Chapter 96 Adrian vs. Dorag Adrian''s indiscreet revelation made Lu Jiu couldn''t help but look frequently. Although she had seen the legendary naval hero Monch D. Karp before, she had never connected the carefree Karp with the careful and cautious Dorag, and she did not expect that Karp would actually It''s Mr. Dorag''s father! Dorager was still relatively young at this time, he asked a little uncontrollably loudly: "Bai Youling, who are you on earth?" "Me?" Adrian smiled indifferently, "I''m just a rookie pirate who has been offered a reward for preventing the atrocities of the navy and the world government." Dorager is speechless, the answer he wants to hear is not at all! "Actually, I also have a question I want to ask you, Mr. Dorag." Adrian asked. "As the son of a naval hero, he is also a criminal with a bounty of over 100 million like me. In what capacity are you? What about Mrs. Roujiu''s side? As far as I know, the naval hero is the enemy of Pirate King Roger!" Dorag was speechless again, he couldn''t say that it was because this was the task that Karp had forcibly assigned, right? Seeing that Dorag was silent again, Adrian couldn''t help but sneered: "Look, Mr. Dorag, I am not the only one who has a secret but doesn''t want to tell him." Dorag raised his right hand, bringing his index finger and **** together, and ring finger and little finger together. The five fingers instantly turned into a peculiar "dragon claw". He said seriously: "Although I have heard of the Ding Ding of''Mr. Ghost'' before. Da Ming, but I will not allow you to leak Mrs. Lu Jius information from this island!" Adrian glanced at Dorags weird "Dragon Claw", and simply said locally: "Then stop talking nonsense, just go outside and play a game! It just so happens that I now treat the person who was crowned with [hero] The lieutenant admiral in the name of is particularly annoying! You are just right here!" As soon as the voice fell, Adrian went directly into a ghostly state, turned into a phantom almost invisible to the naked eye, and instantly left the living room. Dorag took a look at Lu Jiu, nodded slightly, and then used the Devil Fruit ability to turn away in a breeze. Both of them are rare flying ability in the world, and their mobility and movement speed are far beyond ordinary people''s comparison. Almost just a moments effort, Adrian and Dorag left Baderila Island one after another, and landed on a desolate and remote uninhabited island in the nearby sea. Waiting for the arrival of Dorag, Adrian didnt have any nonsense, and went directly into the fighting state. Apart from anything else, the ghost power was muddled! Mini ghostRising Star Fire! The overwhelming ghost community jumped out of the void, like a dazzling meteor across the sky, directly rushing to the location of Dorag. Boom boom! The atmosphere is turbulent and the fireworks burst! The sputtering shock wave has not completely dissipated, and a dark green figure quickly rushed out. Adrian reacted very quickly, his right hand slipped, and the handle of Xuezou''s knife was held in his hand, and he pulled it out in a convenient way. The Liangkuai knife drew a perfect arc in the air. The sword and the figure fight. Clang! Mars splashed all over, and the sound of gold and iron humming suddenly spread. The black fingers that looked like obsidian jammed the blade just right, and the two sides wrestled and trembling, the sharp blade and the hard armed color grind domineeringly, making a squeaking sound that makes the teeth sour. Adrian took a closer look, and Dorags body did not reveal any damage, which also proved that the ghost bomb of the meeting ceremony just now did not have any effect. It is possible that Dorag is a natural fruit capable person. Expand further. At this moment, the air next to him was flowing quickly, and the light wind element was stripped out separately and turned into sharp air blades, attacking Adrian like a tornado. Adrian remained motionless, letting the air storm pass through him. [Ghost Body], which has material immunity characteristics, is the natural enemy of almost all the other natural powers except for the dark fruit that can restrain the fruit ability! "!" Dorrag was stunned. Apart from the natural fruits, he was the first time he met someone who was immune to the attack of his own storm. Isn''t it said that the white ghost is the person with the ghost fruit ability and the main body is the fatal weakness? Why is his ability developed to such an extent? But in the battle, you can''t tolerate half-shake. Dorag suppressed his consternation and continued to fight Adrian. "Dragon Claw!" The black claws fluttered in the air, and the extremely powerful claws attacked through the air, seeming to grab the space. Faced with Dorags strong attack, Adrian didnt panic, and also covered the snow with armed domineering, and responded to Dorags unique physical skills with a sharp blade! Clang! clang! clang! The loud crash sound is endless. Both Adrian and Dorag unreservedly showed their suffocating speed and kept fighting each other. The light of the knife and the shadow of the claw, which are not visible to the naked eye, are almost blurred into patch after patch of color. The deserted island stones that are slightly closer will be shattered into dust by the aftermath of the battle! "Dragon''s Breath!" Cut the steel flash! Boom! Two violent and extraordinary forces collided with each other. As soon as they touched, they burst into a dull and violent wave, centered on Adrian and Dorag, radiating into the surrounding space of hundreds of meters, everywhere. Suddenly there was a scene of devastation. "Mr. Dorag, what a terrible skill in armed color and physical skills! But this is not enough!" Adrian''s voice just fell, then it turned into a phantom and disappeared in front of Dorag. "Heaven!" Dorager''s eyes flashed red, seeing and hearing the domineering color locked the white ghost''s position for the first time. As soon as he raised his head, thousands of white ghosts fell from the sky, and among these harmless ghosts, there were also dozens of emotional ghosts that could not detect any strange aura at all! Dolag frowned slightly, and instinctively felt something strange in his heart. He brought the domineering and domineering to the extreme level, and at the same time transformed into a swift gust of wind, shuttled back and forth in the cloud of ghosts, avoiding one. Only another ghost attacked. Suddenly, a white ghost on the right side of Dorag disappeared suddenly, replaced by the figure of Adrian holding a long knife. Assault Flow Slash! Xuezou''s fast knife with terrifying power slammed into Dorag''s body unexpectedly. The power of the swordsman''s sword covered with armed domineering is undoubtedly, if it is hit directly, even Dorag will be directly and seriously injured by a knife. At this critical moment, Dorag roared, his speed suddenly increased by a notch, and he escaped from the range of Adrian''s sword in advance. Adrian raised his brows, "This is... exploded?" Thank you very much for the rewards of 100 starting coins from "Dragon E Family" and "Ink Colored Glass Lamp"! Thank you very much for the reward of 500 starting coins from the reader "Kamu Oh"! held a "fan value speech" for a day, and felt that the world suddenly became much quieter...but I dont receive feedback from readers, and I always feel a little vain... (End of this chapter) Chapter 97： Beat Luffy... his dad! (27000 rewards plus more) Chapter 97 Beat Luffy...His dad! (27000 rewards plus more) Dangerously and dangerously avoiding Adrian''s sudden attack, Dorag, who was in lingering fear, couldn''t help but sweat a little on his forehead. The next moment, he saw his eyes dazzle, and then turned his body direction. While maintaining the extremely fast speed just now, another powerful dragon claw fist blasted towards Adrian. This claw is powerful! When Adrian received the Dragon Claw Fist, he clearly felt the strength of Dorag attached to his fist, which was a bit stronger than before! Why can the protagonist explode, and the protagonists dad can explode too? Adrian was unhappy, and at the moment Dorag was about to launch his next attack, he used Onimusha to exchange positions with a white ghost again. Seeing Bai Youling away from his side again, Dorag clenched his fists and instantly used his abilities. In the next second, the situation changes suddenly, and the world loses its color. On the deserted island, there was a violent gust of wind. The haze rose suddenly, the dark clouds rolled, and the sky was thunderous. Several branches of tree-like lightning passed through the thick clouds, and a violent rainstorm followed. "This ability... is it really something that a pure natural fruit of the wind system can possess?" The big raindrops hit him, and Adrian frowned slightly. ! A dark green figure cut through the rain screen, swept from a distance, and approached in front of him in the blink of an eye. Adrian held the handle of the Xuezou knife with both hands, and set up a blockade. Clang! This time, there was a slight tingling sensation in his arm. Dorags power has grown again, and his speed is getting faster and faster! Clang! clang! clang! Dorrag continuously used his original Dragon Claw Fist to grab Adrian''s limbs and torso, swaying freely, as if water could not enter. Adrian also wields a sword to block, but after all, his close combat experience is not as good as Dorag, who has been immersed in this way for many years, and is gradually suppressed by the opponent''s offensive in the battle. "I underestimated you!" Adrian uses Onimusha to quickly open the distance between the two. In the next second, he waved Snow away, cutting out a huge slash as white as snow. Dorag stepped on the ground with his feet one after another, performing six poses, shaving and avoiding. And a small mountain behind him was cut in half by this slash. The upper half of the mountain slammed into the ground with gravity, causing a violent earthquake while also stirring up the dim dust. Seeing that Adrian''s slash could cause such a terrifying effect, Dorag couldn''t help but shrink his pupils slightly. Just now he used his abilities to create a stormy environment, just to try if he could limit the special fruit ability of the white ghost, but he did not expect that the white ghost''s swordsmanship might be so powerful! Mimic GhostImitation Game! With a thought, Adrian created dozens of mimic ghosts exactly the same as him, and at the same time he entered a ghostized state, mixed into a group of mimic ghosts, as if a drop of water had melted into the sea. Dorager stopped the offensive and held his breath. The intense sense of crisis from all directions stimulated his nerves like a needle. I saw his eyes wide open, and he almost brought the sight and color to the extreme level, but he still couldn''t tell which of the mimic ghosts was the real Adrian and which was the fake Adrian. With the help of Onimusha, Adrian can instantly exchange positions with any ghost. In other words, any mimic ghost on the battlefield at this time can be "Adrian"! And every "Adrian" can be instantly exchanged between [Real] and [Unreal]! "Dorag, it''s over!" Adrian''s voice suddenly appeared behind Dorag. Are you going to attack from behind? Dolag has a calm expression and does not act rashly. Compared to hearing, he is more willing to believe in his domineering look! Woo is the sound of a knife cutting the air! Dorag slammed on one side, and the long-charged Dragon Claw Fist blasted to the right! Clang! ! laugh! laugh! ... Except for blocking the sword on the right, Dorag was hit by all the other "Adrians" in an instant! Although in order to achieve an effect similar to "one thousand blows", Adrian''s power attached to the snow is not too strong, but he himself is a swordsman who understands the breathing of all things, and his attack power is not weak. What''s more, the horror bonus of three thousand streams is superimposed! In the blink of an eye, the dark green cloak on Dorag became a tattered outfit. Bone sword wounds could be seen everywhere on his body. The gurgling blood continued to flow out of the wound, and the whole person was instantly covered. Dyed into a blood man! Although it looks extremely terrifying from the outside, Adrian did not attack Dorag''s real vitals, and he is not going to kill Dorag directly here! But this is the case, Dorag''s original extremely domineering aura suddenly weakened, although it was much more vigorous than it was at the beginning, but it has already withdrawn from its peak period. Obviously, at this time, Dorag is about to exit the "Breaking Moment". But the battle is not over yet! Dorager tried his best to return his life, trying to control the loss of blood. "Do you still refuse to give up?" Adrian once again rushed in front of Dorag, and the snow in his hands rose high. Dolag used his own experience and domineering to predict that Adrian would attack his abdomen, so he raised his right leg and attached armed domineering, trying to block the knife. The timing he predicted was not wrong. However, it underestimated the number of mimic ghosts! ! laugh! laugh! ... Several fierce blade lights directly hit Dorag''s right leg, and soon broke through the protection of that armored domineering layer, making his right leg become bloody. The right leg supporting the body was seriously injured, and the main trunk of Dorag''s body could not help but lose balance for a moment. At this moment, Adrian seized the opportunity very keenly. He rubbed his five fingers slightly, and the blade of Xuezou revolved in the air for a few times, the back of the blade replaced the blade, and a dazzling light was burst out. Only hear a loud bang. Dorag was like a ball that had been hit, and his whole body flew back in an instant, and the remaining light of the knife rushed into his body, causing him to spout a big mouthful of blood. Sputtering overflowing in the air. Boom! Dorag slammed into the muddy ground, and directly hit a large pit several meters in diameter, looking embarrassed. After blasting Dorag out, Adrian did not stay for a while, and directly used the fruit ability. He knows exactly how terrifying the physique monsters in this world are. Coupled with the fact that he has just kept his hand, who knows if Dorag has the strength to continue fighting? Melancholic ghostsage moment. The melancholic ghost glowing with light blue fluorescence, flew towards Dorag in the mud pit, and directly penetrated his body. Dorags hideous expression instantly became quiet and peaceful, even with a trace of regret. However, after a few seconds. Dorager''s complexion suddenly changed, his pupils were firm, his whole body condensed with an extremely violent aura, and the terrifying fluctuations of will spread towards the surroundings. "Sure enough, it is overlord and domineering..." Adrian shook his head, walked to Dorag, who remained motionless, and lightly poked him in the chest with the scabbard of Yuzuki. Boom! Dorag was lying on his back in the mud puddle behind him, his eyes whitened, and he was obviously in a coma. "But! Playing better!" two more in a row, the remaining one in the afternoon. may also be night? For Erlian''s sake, ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 98： 【hero】 Chapter 98Hero Baderila Island, West Bank villa. In the simple living room, only Portgas D. Lujiu was left. The old servant who opened the door before has left quietly. Step, step, step... A steady and powerful footstep came from outside the house. A moment later, Adrian''s figure reappeared in front of Lu Jiu. Not seeing Mr. Dorag, Lu Jiu couldn''t help feeling a little strange, she wondered: "Your Excellency White Ghost, where is Mr. Dorag?" Adrian said: "The son of the hero is now resting. If no one is bothering him, it is estimated that he will wake up in a while." Lujiu fell silent, as smart as she naturally understood the meaning of Adrian''s words, and connected to what the two had just said before they left. There is no doubt that Mr. Dorag has been defeated! At this moment, a deliberately hidden breath finally leaked out. Adri''s installation work was surprised and said: "So when we left just now, another guest came to visit! Mrs. Lu Jiu, your place is so lively today!" "Ghost Kid..." Accompanied by the voice of speech, a tall, broad-chested, and muscular man walked out. He had a sharp black short hair, but his temples were slightly white, and there was a long and narrow suture scar on the corner of the left eyebrow. . "Isn''t this [Navy Hero] Lieutenant General Karp? What a coincidence, this lady..." Adrian said, and he pointed to Lujiu, "Portcas D. Lujiu, it is Rogers wife, in her womb, is the [One Piece Posthumous Child] that the Navy and the world government had found after overturning the South China Sea some time ago." Karp frowned, staring at Adrian and said coldly: "This matter has nothing to do with you, ghost kid." "Hahaha, it has nothing to do with me?" Adrian smiled suddenly, "[Hero], do you know why I was wanted by the Navy?" Hearing this, Karp''s brow furrowed deeper. Recently, even though he apparently only asked for leave from the headquarters and returned to his hometown in the East China Sea, he has been secretly in the South China Sea all the time. Naturally, he knows [Mr. Ghost], a title that has been passed down by ordinary people for a while! The criminal title of ??White Ghost was added to prevent the tyrannical actions of the world government and navy headquarters in the South China Sea! "I will repeat, Bai Youling, this matter has nothing to do with you!" Cap said, "Looking at what you did in Nanhai, the old man doesn''t want to take action against you!" "Hahahaha!" Adrian was about to laugh out of tears, "Hey, [hero]... Let me continue calling you that way... Let me not say that this matter has nothing to do with me, I just want to ask Now, as the adversary of the legendary Marine and Pirate King Roger, how are you going to treat Mrs. Roujiu and the child in her womb?" Kapu was silent, he couldn''t tell Roger to give him the things that mattered at will. "Is it difficult, are you going to let Mrs. Lu Jiu just like this?" Adrian danced his arms, full of emotions and exaggerated posture. "Hey, hey, she is the wife of One Piece, and the child of [One Piece] in her belly! Lieutenant General Karp, please don''t tell me this''pirate rookie'', you''navy hero'' prepares everything Don''t do it!" "Boy, your words are really making people more and more popular!" Karp squeezed his fists, and made a crackling sound, "But anyway, Lu Jiu and the child in her belly are innocent!" "Yes! I admit this very much! No matter how powerful Roger''s previous fame and title are, none of this has anything to do with Mrs. Roujiu and the child in her womb! And I have always been right. Mrs. Lu Jiu is very respected for what she has done, no matter how she looks at it, she can be called a great mother!" The next second, Adrian''s expression was cold, "But''innocent''? Is this what you should say? [Heroes] from [Navy]?!" Kapu''s face changed instantly. Adrian said one after another: "There is no doubt that there is a [position] in this world! "And this is why I made a real [righteous act], but I was wanted by the navy pursuing justice! The fundamental reason is that what I did offended the majesty of the world government! And the maintenance of the navy. The ruling positions are in serious conflict! "Then can you tell me, as a [hero], what is your position in this incident, Lieutenant General Karp?" Kapu was speechless. "You actually know that, right?" Adrian''s tone was unabashedly contemptuous and sarcasm, "The previous joint operation of the World Government and the Navy Headquarters in the South China Sea!" The famous [Iron Fist] at this moment suddenly clenched, and even trembled slightly! How does Karpu know the violent storm in the South China Sea some time ago! But this is like a zero-sum game. Choosing one party must mean the loss of the other party. Between [Ordinary Mother and Child] and [Lu Jiu Mother and Child], [Hero] finally chose the latter! "So, can the Navy really represent [Justice]?" Adrian tilted his head. "Actually, I have faintly noticed a truth some time ago. At some point, such things as [Justice] are for innocent people. People who are more dangerous than those who are truly guilty." After a long silence, Karp suddenly raised his head, his eyes red, "Lu Jiu and her child! They are innocent!" Adrian was taken aback, "Is this [hero]s real idea?" "Yes! This is what I think!" Karp said very firmly, "Although I regret that I did not take the initiative to report the news of Lu Jiu''s mother and son to the world government, I also... I also failed to provide... the rest of the injured. There should be...protection, but I don''t think my approach is wrong!" "Ah!" Adrian''s tone is unclear. "Monkey D. Karp, I despise you! Why do you have such a firm mind and conviction, but you haven''t taken any action?" "But I have to say, Monkey D. Karp, I also admire you a little! As a navy, I can actively defy the orders of the world government to protect One Piece''s widow and weak son!" After ?? finished speaking, Adrian simply turned around and left. "White Ghost!" Karp said loudly. "Don''t worry, Lieutenant General Karp, I won''t disclose the news about Mrs. Roujiu!" Adrian turned his head back, expressionless, "But I''m very curious. One day, this "Son of One Pirate" will bear the burden. With his father''s will, how would you deal with yourself when you go out to sea and become a pirate? One day, this "son of the Pirate King" is discovered by the world and publicly executed by the navy like his father. In what way will you come to the South China Sea? "[Hero]? Ha!" Thanks to the readers of "Taiwan Yebai", "Book Friends 20200706225959210", "Big City Me", "Erhu Xiaom", "Book Friends 160704153406763", "Second Pingtou Brother Is Online", "Tai Su Xuan Qing Dao Zun" Reward with 100 starting coins! Thank you readers for the reward of 200 starting coins! (End of this chapter) Chapter 99： Set off! Great waterway! Chapter 99 Let''s Go! Great waterway! Haiyuan calendar 1499, August. Xihai, O''Hara. The breeze blew across the sea, the cicadas crowed into the clouds, and the chirping laughter left traces of different shades on the beach. The sun was dazzling in the midsummer, blurring the return of the ship far and near. The exhausting four-sea voyage plan was completely ended. Adrian, who had gained a lot and made great progress, also returned to O''Hara, and took a full half-month rest. The arrival of the "Legendary Great Pirate" with a reward of close to 200 million Baileys did not cause any disturbance to this world-famous scholar island. Perhaps in the eyes of most residents on the island, Adrian is just a perfect figure, eight-pack abs, invincible and attractive Nuwa complete works... Dr. Kloba, the curator of the Tree of All-Knowing Library, has already seen Adrians wanted warrant, but he does not know where he learned of [Mr. Ghost]s specific actions in the South China Sea, not only did he not tell Adrian. Ann showed fear and disgust, and on the contrary praised Adrian for what he did. If it weren''t for being stopped by Adrian in time, I believe that Dr. Kloba would be quite enthusiastic to spread the specific deeds of [Mr. Ghost] widely throughout O''Hara. This day, in the morning, O''Hara Pier. "Wow! Brother Adrian! Can''t you really take me?" Little Robin grabbed Adrian by the corner of his clothes, and cried vigorously. Ms. Penelope, who was holding Perona in her arms, freed her hand, grabbed her back collar, and dragged Little Robin to her side with a serious and serious expression. "Little Robin, Brother Adrian is going to take a great route adventure. This is not the''super real house wine game'' you played with Pepe! Don''t trouble Adrian brother!" Hearing this, Little Robin''s expression changed suddenly, she stuck out her tongue and stopped making noise. I dont know why, Adrian always feels that Robins character seems a bit crooked... But he still shook hands with Mrs. Penelope quite gratefully, "Madam, O''Hara, please." Mrs. Penelope nodded and said: "It must be worthy of her trust." Recalling the task that Adrian had given to herself before, Mrs. Penelope thought with her face. Although she didn''t know why Adrian wanted to contact the rest of the residents on O''Hara, she still agreed. This task. Rubbing Little Robins head, Adrian boarded his solo boat. He looked at the blue sky and said, Its really good weather for sailing! West Sea to the entrance of the Great Channel-Upside Down Mountain. Under the fantastic power of fantasy, there are all kinds of unbelievable natural phenomena in this world, and the inconceivable and dangerous "weird mountain" is one of them. There are two intersections between the red earth continent and the great waterway that traverse the planet. The first one is the legendary gods holy land, Mariahia, and the other is the [Upside Down Mountain]. The four upstream river courses come from the four major seas in the southeast, northwest and north. Under the action of strong ocean currents, they gather together to form a small lake with turbulent waves at the top of the mountain. Several times the flow rate when upstream is pouring down! Upside down the mountain. The wind is whistling, the clouds are black and thick, and it seems that a violent storm may break out at any time. The white single-man boat is like a flexible flying fish, fast shuttles between the billowing waves. Under the precise guidance of advanced navigation skills, with the help of the noisy wind, it quickly reached the connecting waterway between the West Sea and Upside Down Mountain. Mini ghosts Astral Parade. Adrian summoned a large number of mini-ghosts to fly into the sky, constantly monitoring the changes in the surrounding sea water, and at the same time, he was constantly adjusting the direction of the boat canvas, precisely aligning the bow position with the waterway. Stand firmly, hold back, and get into the soul! With the surging sea currents, the single-person boat rushed over the top of the upside-down mountain almost in the blink of an eye with the turbulent water, and continued to fly for tens of meters in the air with inertia, and then fell towards the wide sea channel ahead. . "It''s quite unlucky to destroy the ship here..." Adrian sighed slightly, his boat was originally an old boat two years ago, and it did not use any special materials. If it falls into the sea according to its inertia, it will definitely be broken and broken in an instant. "Say a good experience of surfing pleasure?" Entering a ghostly state, Adrian flew into the air, grabbed the bow of the boat, and slowly brought it above the water. "In the end, I still have to fly!" When ?? was about to enter the channel to the great route, a strange three-masted sailing ship suddenly appeared in front of him. The size of this three-masted sailing ship is far beyond Adrians single-handed dinghy. Its wooden hull is covered with dark and heavy metal iron sheets, which makes it a bit uncomfortable to look at. And on the main mast of the three-masted sailing ship, a black skull flag hung high above, proving its identity: a strange pirate group that entered the great waterway from other seas! Before Adrian showed his attitude, the pirate group in front of him took the lead in attacking. Several round steel cannonballs went against the trend and blasted towards the single-man boat. "Is this the meeting ceremony of the great route?" Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, and in the arrogant eyes of a group of pirates on the opposite side, he flew out of the boat directly, carried the snow and flew down. The pirates on the opposite side were instantly dumbfounded. They never expected that in such a small broken ship that could be overturned by a huge wave at any time, there would be a strong man who could fly! Boom! boom! boom! The shells bombarded by the pirate regiment were scattered by Adrian''s lightly downplayed sword energy, and directly detonated in the air ahead of time. One after another bombs instantly burst into gorgeous fireworks, and the broken metal fragments fell into the sea below, sputtering dense waves. Adrian''s counterattack is more than that. The group of pirates on the deck of the pirate ship who had not recovered from their shock only felt that there was a flash in front of them, and a familiar figure appeared on their heads. One Sword StyleIaMomiji Cut! Xue walked in the air and drew a nearly perfect arc, and the huge snow-white sword energy surged out in the direction where the blade was smashed, and almost smashed onto the hull of the pirate ship in the blink of an eye. Amidst the shocking eyes of a crowd of pirates, this snow-white sword aura directly split their proud "Steel Battle Armor" into two pieces, and the cut was as smooth as a mirror! The remaining sword aura still carried an indomitable momentum, severely smashed into the ocean current below, swelling a giant wave tens of meters high, and directly submerged the pirate ship that had sunk under the water due to the break. Accompanied by a few dull crunching sounds, the seaway fell into silence. Adrian grabbed the fallen boat and flew slowly to the true beginning of the great route-Twin Gorge. Thank you readers "Jiang Jinwang", "Qin Shangshang", "Ice Snatch 1", "The Haze of Viper", "Viper is here" for rewards with 100 starting coins! Thank you very much for the 600 starting currency rewards of "card face to hit Decade"! ! has accumulated more than 54,000 rewards, the total number of monthly tickets exceeds 400, and currently owes 13 more. Yesterdays recommendation ticket is really too strong! Over 720 votes in a single day! It''s really the most time ever! (End of this chapter) Chapter 100： Upside Down Mountain, Shuangzixia Chapter 100 Upside Down Mountain, Twin Gorge Shuangzixia is the starting point of seven different routes in the first half of the great route. There are two towering lighthouses that guide everyone who enters the great route. Below the lighthouse, an elderly man with a hair like half a petal is lying on a beach chair and reading a newspaper. He is wearing a very fancy short-sleeved vacation shirt, and he is also holding a huge parasol next to him. When Adrian grabbed the boat and flew down from the sky, he was taken aback when he saw this scene. Looking up at the sky, there is still a dark clouded scene in the sky. Opening a parasol on a rainy day, this old man of One Piece Ship Doctors pretending technique seems to be a bit unsatisfactory... "I have been guarding the Twin Gorges for so many years. I have seen someone sliding down the sea lane smoothly, and I have seen someone who fell to pieces directly, and this is the first time I have seen someone flying off with their own boat!" Kulokas didnt know about Adrians psychological activities, but just expressed his thoughts on his own. Adrian calmed down and smiled kindly: "Excuse me, Mr. Kolokas." "Oh? Do you know me?" Kulokas folded the "World Economic News" in his hand and set aside, and looked at the well-proportioned and handsome young newcomer with curiosity. "Tower guard of Twin Gorges, I did my homework in advance." Adrian smiled slightly, parked the boat in his hand, and walked to the front of Kurokas. Just as he was about to say something, there was a sudden movement on the sea behind him. Turned his head and looked, several pirates who had just survived the water fall, each holding a broken wooden board, are desperately swimming towards the Twin Gorge. ˡ! The red earth continent under her feet suddenly vibrated slightly, and there was a deep roar. "what" A chaotic ocean current suddenly rolled up in the already choppy waterway, and several pirates on the water were involved in it, leaving only a tragic sound that remained unbroken. Seeing this scene, Adrian was quite speechless: "Is this luck or misfortune..." , , ... The red soil continent below the Twin Gorges is muffled. Adrian came to the shore and looked down. Through the undulating sea, one could vaguely see the huge black shadow underwater, which was colliding against the red earth continent time and time again. "It''s Rab, an island whale." Kurokas walked up and introduced Adrian, "From the West Sea." "Well, a rare category," Adrian nodded nonchalantly, "I always wanted to see what an island whale looks like when I was sailing in the West China Sea, but unfortunately I didn''t meet it." In a short while, a huge ball of water slowly rose up from the sea in the distance, and then a very large black whale rushed out of the sea, exposing a head full of vertical and horizontal scars. Adrian looked at the island whale Rab with interest. What he said just now was not a lie. Many animals in this world have unusual intelligence, especially these sea beasts living in the sea. As far as Adrian knows, those super large sea kings that hide in the deep sea of ??the great sea route even possess an extremely long life span and high-level intelligence similar to humans! Before, in order to complete the task, when sailing alone within the West China Sea, Adrian had thought about whether to capture a highly intelligent sea beast as a pull-boat coolie, but unfortunately he did not encounter a category that fits his aesthetics. Later, because of the Four Seas Voyage Plan, this idea was directly thrown out of my mind. It wasn''t until this time that he saw Rab that Adrian recalled this plan. In a sense, the island whale is really a very good [car]. In order to treat Rabus forehead injury, Kurokas made a full range of internal modifications for it, opening holes on the body surface, installing entrances and gates in the stomach pocket, and even repairing the sewer... Whats even more speechless is that Kurokas even placed a boat in Rabs body... But there is one thing to say, this approach is indeed a bit too curious... "Okay, don''t worry about such inconsequential matters anymore, let''s talk about business, Mr. Kurokas." Adrian looked at Kurokas, "I personally have a little Plan, but it needs the help of some insiders. Mr. Kolokas, I wonder if you know where [Oro Jackson] is now?" Oro Jackson, designed and manufactured by Tom, the "legendary boatman" in the capital of the seven waters, is a treasure ship made from the treasure tree Adam! At the same time, it is also the One Piece ship that the Roger Pirates relies on to conquer the great waterways! As early as when the Capone gang was destroyed and the fruit of the fortified city was obtained, Adrian had predicted how to deal with this extremely precious devil fruit with spatial attributes. After the [Ghost Manipulation] skill was upgraded to [Ghost Domination], a plan, or idea, spontaneously emerged in Adrian''s heart. One of the well-known secrets on the sea, if a person has already taken a devil fruit and then eats a second devil fruit, he will explode and die. Before Blackbeard Marshall D. Titch first appeared in the eyes of the world, this [Secret] was regarded as an unshakable [Iron Rule] and lasted for thousands of years. Adrian is not prepared to eat the fruit of Jiancheng by himself. He is not a [alien] like Blackbeard. If he has already eaten the fruit of the ghost, then taking the fruit of Jiancheng will definitely have one end, and that is to blow up the sky. The **** sunset! However, Adrians refusal to eat the fruit of Jiancheng does not mean that his ghost cannot eat the fruit of Jiancheng! Since [Ghost Domination] was upgraded to LV6, the following line appeared in the description of its skill details: "You can also awaken the spiritual bodies with simple consciousness that exist in the range, and have the control and control rights of them"! If it was a ghost created by Adrian himself using his abilities, he wouldnt do it yet. But the [spiritual bodies] that existed in the world, after being awakened by Adrian''s use of the ghost fruit ability, they are not an extension of his body or spirit, but they have the [dominant power] over these spiritual bodies. That''s it! These [spiritual bodies], in essence, are still spiritual products born under various complicated conditions, and have nothing to do with Adrian. Even if they eat the devil fruit, they only have a new ability! Feed [Jiancheng Fruit] to the awakened [Spirit Body], this is Adrians real plan! Its just that such a spirit body can be encountered but not desired, and Adrian also looks down on those ordinary goods. But there is another kind of spirit body in the world of One Piece that fits his needs very well-the ship spirit! Thank you readers for "How are you doing?", "Book Friends 20170207123108227", "I Don''t Be Dead", and "Book Friends 20171104051344438" for rewarding 100 starting coins! (End of this chapter) Chapter 101： News from the One Piece Ship Chapter 101 News of the One Piece Ship Shipling, also known as "the spirit of the ship", is one of the ancient legends passed down from generation to generation on the sea, and it is one of the enduring topics among boatmen. According to the legend, the ship spirit is the spirit produced by the crew caring for each other and cherishing the ship''s body. When the ship is close to the crew to a certain extent, the ship will be transformed into a ship spirit in order to repay the favor. But there are other rumors that the ship spirit itself is the spirit living on the tree. If someone cuts down the tree and makes a boat, the ship spirit will follow that person on board the ship secretly, and then protect the crew and the crew on the ship. The journey went smoothly. Not much information about the ship spirit is known to Adrian. After all, there is too little information flowing out of the original work. There is only one news he can confirm: that is, the ship spirit does exist in the world. That''s enough! In the original work, the two ships that Wang Lufei has experienced, the Meili and the Sonny, both gave birth to the ship elves. Especially the Elf Meli, dancing in the fine snow, lit up a huge fire, sank into the deep sea, and the feeling of happiness and sadness overflowed the paper! But there are still nearly 20 years before the Son of Destiny goes to sea. How can Adrian have the time and interest to wait until the appearance of the Meri Boat Wizard? Isnt it fragrant to just pick up the ready-made ones? If the three generations of straw hat boys can infect and infuse his spirit and beliefs on the ship, it will give birth to the spirit of the ship. There is no reason why the second-generation straw hat boy, the first-generation straw hat boy, and even the legendary first-generation straw hat boy have no ship elves on the pirate ship! Red-haired Pirates [Red Firth]! [Oro Jackson] of the Roger Pirates! On these two sea-famous pirate ships, the possibility of the birth of the ship''s spirit is extremely high! Due to time, the former has not yet appeared. But Rogers "Oro Jackson" has never been rumored to have been destroyed by the world government or the navy! Hearing Adrians words, a faint discoloration appeared in Kurokass eyes, Brother, when we meet for the first time, dont you introduce yourself? Adrian patted his forehead and said apologetically: "Sorry, I accidentally overlooked this matter. I am Adrian and I am from Xihai. Of course, Mr. Kurokas may be more familiar with my other one. Name: Bai Youling." Kurokas understood clearly, and said: "It turns out to be Mr. Ghost who did some amazing things in the South China Sea some time ago. I said how familiar... However, I am an old guy who has been hiding in the Shuangzixia lighthouse all day long. , I dont know what the''Oro Jackson'' you are talking about is." Adrian smiled and said, "Mr. Kolokas joked. As the ship doctor of the Roger Pirates, how could he not know what ship he was on board?" Kulokas'' attitude changed suddenly, he straightened his upper body, his expression was serious, and he exuded an inviolable awe-inspiring aura invisibly. "Don''t worry, I have no malice against Roger Pirates." Adrian waved his hand, "Besides, I have seen Gore D. Roger''s wife some time ago..." "Scared me to death, I thought the famous white ghost would do something to an old guy--" Kulokas just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly he heard the second half of Adrian''s words, and he was dumbfounded. "What? Captain Roger''s wife?!!!" "Yeah..." Looking at the shocked Kolokas, Adrian asked knowingly, "It''s not like you guys in the Roger Pirates group don''t even know that Roger has been married in the last year of his life. Madam, and there are children''s things, right?" "Nani?!!! Captain Roger has children?!!!" The shock in Kolokas''s heart at this time was no less than that after successfully arriving at Lavdrew, Roger simply slammed "The Pirate Group is disbanded locally"! Adrian said with wicked fun, "Well, Rogers wife is named Portgas D. Lujiu. At this time, she and the child in her belly are currently in the care of the naval hero Monch D. Karp. under." Kulokas scratched his head in pain, as if he could not accept such informative intelligence for a while. "Kapu? Wait a minute! Let me slow down! "By the way, you also said that Captain Roger''s child has not yet been born? But now it''s obviously already..." "Yes, almost ten months have passed since that day, but Roger''s child is still not born." Adrian said, "This is also the greatness of Mrs. Roujiu. I believe that as a doctor, Cullo Mr. Cass, you should understand how incredible this is for a pregnant woman." However, there are some things that Adrian didn''t say. Aces birthday is January 1, 1500 in the Haiyuan Calendar, a day that symbolizes "the opening of a new era"! This also shows that Portcas D. Ace and Portcas D. Ann have been gestated in their mothers for at least fifteen months! Lu Jiu''s actions are completely called [Miracle]! Kulokas stood up abruptly, and ran to the tower guard hut at the back. Not long after that, he walked out with a huge dark green wine bottle full of a large bottle of rum. Tons Tons! Drying out most of the bottle of wine in one breath, Kurokas''s face was slightly dull, and a red wine halo rose up on his cheeks. "White Ghost, I don''t know why you discovered Mrs. Rujiu''s thing, or how you learned about my old fellow''s experience." Kuro Caston paused and let out a loud burp. "But thank you very much for telling me the news!" Adrian smiled nonchalantly, looking forward to the next words in his heart. "If this is the case, I will no longer cover up!" Kolokas said, "Although the old man does not know why you want to inquire about the Oro Jackson, I am willing to tell you what I know. "After Captain Roger was the first to disembark, Deputy Captain Silbaz Raleigh and the remaining crew continued to sail on the sea. If one day you can find Raleigh, then you will surely know Oro. The true whereabouts of the Jackson!" Adrian blinked. This old ship doctor was drinking again and was moved, but after talking about it for a long time, he didnt talk about any effective information in the co-author! He couldnt help asking: "Mr. Kolokas, dont you know more specific news?" "I got off the boat early, it''s only smaller than two...cough cough!" Kurokas felt a little frustrated, and immediately poured a large sip of rum into his mouth, "I know so much anyway. ! If you want to find out more detailed things, go to Raleigh yourself!" Thank you very much for the rewards of 100 starting coins for "At a loss X", "Invite the Moon on the Sea", and "Book Friends 20210613151624171"! Thank you very much reader "Yan Xun" for the 1826 starting currency reward! ! And become the fourth deacon in this book! ! Im extremely sorry, the update this morning was dropped, and there is no prior notice... Speaking of it, how much more I owe now... plus todays reward, it looks like it is already 14 more. By the way, lets just say one thing. Although the writer''s backstage is not short, the editor''s notice from Sanjiang has arrived. It is determined that Sanjiang will recommend it next week, and then it will be officially launched next Friday! I will ask for a first order at that time! Ps: In the last week before the launch, I turned off the fan value speech and waited until it was launched. (End of this chapter) Chapter 102： 【Navigator】Upgrade task Chapter 102NavigatorUpgrade mission Seeing Kurokas''s pretense of "I don''t know anything, don''t ask me", Adrian was helpless at once. He couldn''t beat the 50-year-old uncle and forcefully torture the information. Bar? Not so, really not so. Even if I really want to do that... Adrian paused and said, "Mr. Kolokas, if you really only know this information, then I can only trouble you with another matter." Kulokas nodded, and said casually: "Let''s talk." Because of the big news that Adrian just said, which is called earth-shattering, Kurokas is still willing to provide him with some help within his capacity. Of course, if it involves the Roger Pirates, then lets not talk about it... He, Kurokas, is really just a Gemini Gorge lighthouse guard who knows a little medical skills. What is the Pirate King GoreDRoger, what is the ultimate island of Lovedrew, what is "a hundred years of blankness", what is "the family of D", what is "ancient weapon", what is "the real big secret treasure"... I have never heard of it before! "I am a rookie pirate who has come to the great route for the first time, and there is no record of pointers by my side." At this moment, Adrian completely ignored the past when he came to the West Sea from the great route. "I wonder if you have any unused record pointers here?" Kurokas took a sip of his wine and smiled: "I have two permanent pointers here. They are also put in the warehouse to make them eat ashes. Later, you can pick them out whichever you like. You can also take them away. It''s ok." Adrian looked satisfied, "It''s great to be like this." In this world, pointers are also divided into different types. In the four major outer seas, the magnetic field is regular, and only a general compass is enough to make people sail smoothly on the sea. But on the great route, the ordinary compass will not be effective. When sailing on a great sea route, the islands in different sea routes emit different magnetic fields, which will seriously interfere with the direction of the ordinary compass. Therefore, we must rely on the recording pointer to find the correct navigation direction. And the new world in the second half of the great route. Single recording pointer can''t be effective. If you want to sail smoothly in the new world, you must use more special recording pointers. Usually there are three different pointers on a dial to confirm the direction of the navigation route. And above the record pointer is what Kurokas calls the "permanent pointer". The permanent pointer will always point to a specific island and will not be affected by any islands magnetic field. If it is not destroyed, the direction of the permanent pointer will never change. Adrian asked: I dont know which island Mr. Kurokass two permanent hands point to? "Let me recall, it''s been a long time..." Kurokas scratched his half-petal hair and recalled, "It seems that one is a permanent pointer to the kingdom of drums, and the other is pointing. From the Chambord Islands!" Adrian pondered: "Are the Medical Kingdom and the Bubble Islands?" Kulokas glanced at him somewhat unexpectedly: "I can''t think of you as a''newcomer'', you still have a good understanding of the situation on the great route!" Adrian prevaricates: "I just said that I did my homework in advance." Kulokas shook his head and poured another sip of wine into his mouth. If you really did your homework in advance, how could you go straight to the great route without even the most basic record pointer? The record pointer that is only used in the great sea route, although it is more difficult to obtain in the four great seas, it is not something that is particularly cherished after all. But everyone has a secret, and Bai Youling does not want to say that it is also his freedom. Just like Kurokas himself, didnt he conceal his glorious and romantic past experience? "By the way, although I have permanent pointers here, I can follow the directions directly to the end of the paradise-Chambord Islands." Kurokas asked, "But which route are you going to choose?" The first half of the Great Route can be roughly divided into seven different routes, each with a certain number of islands. For most pirate groups, starting from the Shuangzi Gorge of the Upside Down Mountain, once you choose one of the routes, you can basically not change it in the follow-up. But for Adrian, there are almost no restrictions on the route. If it is not to increase the sense of experience, he can even fly directly from Upside Down Mountain to the Chambord Islands! And for this great route, Adrian also has his own plan. If he has to follow a specific route, it will cause certain problems. In addition, with such things as permanent pointers, the so-called specific route becomes even more irrelevant. But these words dont have to be said to Kurokas. After pretending to think for a moment, Adrian said: "Since there is a pointer to the Drum Kingdom, then choose the route where the Drum Kingdom is located. I just want to see the doctors in the Medical Kingdom." "Personal suggestion, you''d better change a boat as soon as possible." Kurokas glanced towards the shore, "The fickle climate of the great sea route is still a bit too difficult for a single-person boat. " Adrian nodded and said: "Thank you Mr. Kolokas for your guidance, I will pay attention to this matter." Even if Kurokas doesnt mention this, Adrians original plan also has the [Seven Waters City]! Although his boat was built by himself, after all, the level of the boatman is not high, and he usually does not encounter any problems when sailing in the West China Sea. The weather, ocean currents, and wind conditions on the great route are almost chaotic, and the navigation environment is very bad. Adrian asked himself if he hadnt been the "world''s No. 1 swordsman" that Hawkeye did. So it is almost imperative to change ships. Afterwards, Adrian asked Kurokas some questions about the great route. Even though he had learned a lot from many nautical books before, the old ship doctor who accompanied Roger to complete the entire section of the great sea route, Kulokas, always has more experience and intelligence. After the two chatting, Kurokas also found two permanent pointers and handed them to Adrian. Farewell to Kurokas and Twin Gorges, Adrian slowly left in his boat. At the same time, the panel pops up with information. Detected entering the great waterway [Detected [Navigator] full level, [Advanced Navigation Skill] full level detected] [You have triggered the B-level career upgrade task [Winner of the Wind]! Task requirements: drive a boat to complete at least four paradise routes! And draw the corresponding sea area map! (End of this chapter) Chapter 103： First stop: Drum Kingdom! Chapter 103 first stop: Drum Kingdom! Seeing the task prompt that suddenly popped up from the game panel, Adrian couldn''t help but be a little surprised. But after thinking about it, he probably understood what was going on. "Sure enough..." "When the [Navigator] upgrade task was triggered in O''Hara, I had expected that there would be subsequent upgrade sub-classes after the Voyager, and now it seems that there is indeed!" "This time its an upgrade task triggered by entering the Great Channel. Does that mean that after the new class is upgraded to the full level, subsequent upgrade tasks need to be triggered in the second half of [New World]? I dont know. What is the name of the subsequent upgrade class..." "This time [Winner of the Wind] is a pretty good name. Let me see what the rewards of the job upgrade mission are..." [Task Reward: [Navigator]s career upgrade to [Winner], specialization [Sensitive Skin]! "New specialty rewards!" Adrian refreshed, tap the panel lightly to view the introduction of his expertise. [[Sensitive Skin]-Specialty: Use extremely sensitive skin to perceive the flow trend and humidity changes of the surrounding air, and use this to predict the weather] "Although this is indeed a great and practical expertise for the navigator profession... But why is there a feeling of deja vu?" Adrian frowned slightly, searching for the bits and pieces of information in his mind about the original work. "Looks like...the beautiful image of Little Thief Cat Na has this kind of talent? It seems to be an innate talent?" "Hey! The protagonist group is amazing, and there is no weak talent. Even Usopp, who seems the weakest and most unreliable at first, has a superb blood!" "The father is Jesus, and the son is also God! I can''t tell how it feels..." Spit out a bit, Adrian put his mind back on the newly obtained job upgrade task. Although it is also B-level task difficulty. However, the navigator only asked to complete one voyage to the four major seas. This time, the difficulty of the task of the wind-blessed person has obviously increased by a level. At least four paradise routes. Obviously, I have to sail back and forth in the first half of the paradise a few times, otherwise it would be impossible to complete this task. However, Adrian still feels a little grateful. At least the panel does not require all the paradise routes to be completed. That would be too time-consuming! And the mission requirements also specifically emphasized [driving a ship]. It is obviously not feasible to use ghost flying to speed up the completion of the mission! A [Navigator] upgrade task, what is the operation to complete by flying? ! Unexpectedly triggering the upgrade mission of the Wind-blessed, Adrian didn''t have much excitement in his heart. The upgrade task of [Winner of the Wind] is no better than [Supernova]. [Supernova]s mission requirements are simple and clear. It is obvious that the upgrade tasks of the Wind-blessed are the same as those of the original navigator. They are all time-consuming and labor-intensive. Simply clean up the mood, Adrian continued to follow the direction of the permanent pointer obtained from Kurokas, to the first stop of the great route-the kingdom of drums! Great route is one of the most magical and dangerous routes in the world. It is completely impossible to speculate with common sense used in the whole world. The changes in weather and climate here are also completely unregulated. Maybe the sky was still clear and the sun was shining in the first second, and a few dazzling lightning flashes in the sky in the next second; Maybe it was the late spring season with mild weather and gradual sea breeze yesterday. Tomorrow, open your eyes and see that the boat sampan is covered with a thin layer of snow; Without the help of recording pointers or permanent pointers, even an old fisherman who has lived on the sea for decades may lose his course in an instant. Compared with [Paradise], this is almost a well-known title. In fact, there are several more terrifying and eerie codes in the first half of the Great Route: [Pirates Cemetery] and [Monster Demon''s Domain]! A few days later. When the homemade boat was about to disintegrate completely, Adrian finally saw the outline of the Snow Island. Drum Island is a very typical winter island. It snows all the time. It is named after the peaks on the island are shaped like towering drums. "It''s finally here!" Looking at the coast of Drum Island not far away covered with a layer of white frost, Adrian just felt exhausted. If it wasn''t for the advancement of the task of the Wind Blessed, as early as the day he left the Twin Gorge, he would have liked to fly directly to the Drum Kingdom! In just a few days. Adrian has experienced a series of terrifying climate anomalies such as deep sea vortex, boulder hail, splash with lightning, etc., and even encountered huge sea kings hundreds of times the size of small boats several times! I deeply felt the warm welcome of the great sea route to the new pirates! If it werent for your own strength, coupled with the help of [Advanced Navigation Skills], the boat would have already turned over! "If there is another time, I must build a big ship with a roof!!" With deep resentment, Adrian docked the boat at will on the edge of the coast, and simply packed up his important belongings, stepped on the snow with one foot deep and one lightly, and walked towards the inside of Magnetic Drum Island. As a small island and country with a small area and a small population, the Drum Kingdom is one of the allies of the world government and has participated in many world conferences in history. The reason for everything lies in the unique and advanced medical technology possessed by the Drum Kingdom. The magnetic drum kingdom at this stage is still the medical power that values ??talents and medical technology. Wait more than ten years later, when the old king dies and the new king Valbo succeeds to the throne, the Drum Kingdom will become in name only. Especially after the "Doctor 20 Plan" was ordered to be implemented. Select the 20 best doctors in the country who are willing to obey the rule of the king, and then kill all the others who claim to be doctors or banish them to sea... To tell the truth, even if Valbo is killed by Blackbeard a hundred times, he deserves it! But now Valbo is only a few years old, not the later king with a pit of brain. Adrian is a little bit worried about the "Tuton Fruit" that Valbo will eat in the future. This is also a suspicious Superman fruit, and it is suspected to have a deep connection with the special physique of Blackbeard Titch. However, there is no introduction to the source of Tuntun Fruit in the original work. Adrian does not know when this Superman fruit was eaten by Valbo, so he only plans to keep it for observation. The main purpose of Adrian coming to the Drum Kingdom is to see if he can trigger the [Doctor] sub-professional upgrade mission here! Thank you readers "Book Friends 20171104051344438" for their 3000 starting currency rewards! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 3500 starting currency from the reader "Wo Jean-Arc. Fei Changshuai"! ! And become the fifth deacon in this book! ! Thank you very much for the helm master "LONELY15" for another 3000 starting currency reward! ! The cumulative rewards exceeded 66,000 rewards, and the cumulative owed 17 more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 104： Bandage with doctor Chapter 104 Bandages and Doctors The thin sun shines on the snow surface, reflecting a slightly dazzling light. After leaving the coast, Adrian continued to move forward slowly. At this time, he was black from head to toe, with a heavy black wool cloak, black coat and black trousers, and a pair of tall black leather riding boots was stepped on his waist by the snow walk and a short knife. Very conspicuous in the snow. On both sides of the road, the biting cold wind passed through the sparse woods, making whining noises. Ahead, is the small town of Kaisida. This is a small town located in the northern part of Magnetic Drum Island, with a small scale. The daily water used by residents comes from a nearby freshwater lake, and there are several other settlements around the small town of Kaisida, all of which are ordinary small towns. Adrian stepped on the snow, originally thinking that he would be greeted by a peaceful and peaceful winter village, but the sight in front of him made him slightly silent. The white ground was torn apart by unknown animal hoofs, rye and corn were stepped into the dirty soil, and the scimitars and arrows inserted on the ground were stained with scarlet blood, as if the flowers were watered out in the winter. crop. Some of the wounded were groaning, some were praying, but more were lying silently on the ground, their eyes wide open, and their bodies had long since lost their temperature. The town caught fire, and the black smoke billowed and rolled straight up to the blue sky. Adrian saw a man in a black cloak rushing towards the lake, but a tall horseback fighter blocked his direction and forced him to turn around. The rest of the people gathered around like sharks smelling blood, and surrounded the men in the black cloak. The warrior who took the lead raised his whip and whipped the man in the black cloak in the face, whipping him to hide and run around with his head. Another guard-like soldier drove forward, ran behind the man, and kept whipping the latter''s back until the dripping blood poured out and stained his thighs. The other person swung the whip and hooked the ankle of the man in the black cloak, causing him to fall to the ground. Finally, the man in the black cloak just insisted on crawling, and still did not make any resistance. It seemed that this attitude made the group of guards feel bored. At first, the soldier who took the lead picked up the longbow slung on the horseback, and seemed to be about to shoot the man to death. Adrian flicked his fingers, and just as he was about to stop him, the long-silent man in the black cloak finally broke out. One after another, white bandages leaped out of the black cloaked man like a snake, like a spider silk for hunting, entwining several horse-riding soldiers beside him in circles with great precision for just a few seconds. In time, they almost wrapped them into huge white silkworm chrysalis. "Demon Fruit Ability? This should be Superman Bandage Fruit? Or cloth? Anyway, the same type." Adrian, who had been standing aside and observing in secret, temporarily pressed his mind to help. For those who are able to save themselves, he has never been nosy. Unexpectedly, however, the man with the black cloak later used his abilities to restrain several soldiers on horseback, and did not make the next move. Without the accuracy just now, the black cloak man made some more bandages, wrapped them around his body randomly and randomly, and after stopping the blood a little, he was ready to continue to escape. At this moment, the horse warrior who had just taken the lead finally used a dagger to cut the bandage on his body, with a very annoyed expression on his face, and shouted at the back of the black cloak man: "Hey! Sliver! You monster! "Don''t think that you can deal with us with these little tricks! We already know how to deal with you! "King Svolo has ordered you to be executed. You, a monster, will never escape the trial of the Drum Kingdom! "You bandage monster! Get ready to die!" After finishing speaking, the horse warrior drew out the arrow in the quiver, smeared a thick black substance like grease on the metal arrow, and ignited the arrow with the help of the burning flame nearby. Take a bow and shoot arrows, and the feather arrows glowing with blazing fire, leaving a string of faint smoke in the air. After that, the arrow went straight through the back of the demon fruit capable person named "Sliffer". Only an instant, the fire spread, like a candle, which completely ignited Sleeve, turning it into a huge walking human-shaped torch. "Oh" An incomparable wailing sound came from Sliffer''s mouth. He knelt to the ground feebly, and the body under the flames and smoke could not see the original appearance at all. Under extreme pain, this weak-tempered man finally broke out at this moment! ͡ Dense white bandages pierced through him, with intense pain and anger, directly encircling the neck of the horse-riding warrior who shot the arrow. "No--Sliffer! You can''t kill--" The horse warrior showed a terrified expression on his face, but he had not had time to finish his words. Click A crisp fracture sound. The neck of the horse-riding warrior was like a straw. It was broken directly by the bandage of rage, and the head, which still had an expression of disbelief, also fell crookedly at this moment. "Sliffer!!! How dare you kill the captain!!!" "You monster! Are you afraid that we will kill you?!" "King Swano will never let you go!" Captain ?? died in an instant, and a group of soldiers under him also fell into a panic state at the same time. This group of kingdom soldiers never expected that the man who was weak and weak under their whip and sword would have such a powerful and terrifying strength! However, Slivers revenge did not stop. The bandage with a little igniting light still rushed towards the group of soldiers of the kingdom. This time they didn''t just simply entangle the soldiers like last time, but directly strangle them all! After killing all these soldiers, Sliffer is still constantly releasing his abilities. A steady stream of white bandages poured out from him, and while completely taking away the remaining flames from his body, they also **** his whole figure like a mummy one after another, removing the flames that had been burned out by the flames. The burn scars are covered with black scorch marks. After waiting for everything to be done, Sliffer completely lost his strength and collapsed on his back. After a while. Adrian slowly walked to Sliffer''s side, looked at the person who had completely lost consciousness at his feet, and shook his head involuntarily. "Do you think it''s ridiculous?" A figure slowly walked out from behind the ice peak in the distance, "Obviously a person with Devil Fruit ability, but being bullied by a group of ordinary people to such an extent, it''s probably the idea... But, Sili Futa was a doctor who could only save people with bandages before!" Friday is usually late... Sanjiangs station short has come, starting to accumulate and save manuscripts today. Ps: Three shifts today, and the next shift at night (End of this chapter) Chapter 105： Witch (monthly ticket plus more) Chapter 105 Witch (monthly ticket plus more) Adrian hears the prestige. What appeared in her sight was a "lady" with light golden wavy hair. She carried a bottle of wine in her hand, and was wearing a short-sleeved umbilical dress that runs counter to the cold climate of Magnetic Drum Island. There is even a golden umbilical ring on the top quite maverick. Although they are very young in dress, the "lady"''s face is covered with deep wrinkles. Whether it is from looks or voice, people will subconsciously think of "witch" or "witch". The visitor is Dr. Kuleha! A real old witch who just passed her 118th birthday this year! is also the medical teacher of the ship doctor "Tony Tony Chopper" of the Straw Hat Pirate Group! "Why don''t you reply? Is it because I am attracted by my beauty?" Dr. Kurehawang took a sip of his drink and glanced at Adrian diagonally. "Boy, do you want to know the secret of my eternal youth?" " Adrian smiled faintly: "I''m just thinking about how to answer what you just said, as for..." After speaking, he glanced at Sliver, who was still lying unconscious on the ground. "Ridiculous? I didn''t think he was ridiculous. Although he was beaten badly by these guards before, he finally resisted, didn''t he?" "Yes! Rebellion!" Dr. Kureha looked a little shaky, "But then, he can''t stay on this island anymore." Dr. Kuleha suddenly changed his words: "Forget it, dont talk about this! Kid, are you a doctor?" Adrian frowned slightly, "I am not a little ghost. If you can, you can call me Adrian, or White Ghost." "It''s the same anyway," Dr. Kureha waved his hand carelessly, "If you are a doctor, come and help. Many people in the town have been injured, and the doctor''s manpower is not enough." At this moment, a prompt pops up on the panel. [You have triggered the mission [Rescue]! [Detected [Doctor] full level, [Simple disease treatment] full level] Mission change! [You have triggered the C-level career upgrade task [Doctor]! [Task requirements: at least treat 20 injured residents of Kaisida Town, and require a cure rate of not less than 60%] [Task Reward: [Doctor] Promote to [Physician], [Simple Disease Treatment] to [Common Disease Treatment]] glanced at the panel, Adrian naturally chose to take over the task. "I am not a good doctor, but I do have some treatment methods." He said to Dr. Kuleha, "It''s just that I don''t carry any treatment items with me." "Don''t worry, there are a lot of medicines and equipment in this town!" Dr. Kureha said, "If you can''t find it, just go to the pharmacy to get it. Anyway, no one will come to you at this time. Trouble!" A drop of cold sweat broke out from Adrian, this witchs behavior is too rough, right... A simple test of Adrian''s medical skills, Dr. Kureha was quite relieved to assign a large area of ??the town to him, and told her to call her directly if he was in trouble. After a short period of busy work, the two finally dealt with all the injured residents in the small town of Kesda. Some of the town residents who have been seriously injured have already seen a very obvious improvement under the rejuvenation of Dr. Kuleha. As for the residents with relatively minor injuries, this time has already begun to clean up the messy environment. Dr. Kuleha seems to have an extraordinary deterrent among the residents of the small town of Kestar. Even though she took the initiative to help cure many people, only a few dared to express gratitude. Of course, Adrian thinks that the main reason why not many people express gratitude to Dr. Kureha is that she will say to him/her every time she treats a wounded person: "Don''t forget to reimburse me for the consultation fee! My charge is not cheap!" After finishing the treatment task, Adrian''s treatment number has far exceeded 20. After these people have completely recovered from their injuries, I believe that the job upgrade task can also be successfully completed. The two bid farewell to the residents of the small town of Kesda, and once again came to the lake where the fighting broke out. Adrian asked: "Doctor Kuleha, what should I do with these dead guards?" "Let the dead let them stay here. When there is no one in the evening, the beasts and ice will help us deal with the aftermath." Dr. Kuleha said, "As for Sliver..." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help sighing. Adrian couldnt help asking: Actually, I havent understood the situation very much. Dr. Kuleha seemed to say that Sliffer is also a doctor from the Drum Kingdom? In this regard, Dr. Kuleha naturally has nothing to hide. She explained the whole story of the incident in the small town of Kesda in a few words. Sliffer was originally a talkative and optimistic doctor in the small town of Kesda, and he has a very good image and reputation among the residents of the town. But when he went to the mountain to collect medicine half a month ago, Sliffer accidentally ate a devil fruit. Superman seriesBandage fruit, is the name of the devil fruit that Sliffer ate. Originally, the doctor profession and bandage manufacturing are a perfect match. However, the closed and primitive residents of the small town of Kaisda could not accept the weird ability of bandages emerging from their bodies. They regarded Sliffer as a monster possessed by a demon! Some of the less courageous residents chose to report Sliffers affairs to the palace. The current ruler of the Drum Kingdom, King Svolo, handled such a strange incident very simply and rudely. He directly sent the palace guards to the small town of Kesda, to wipe out Sliffer directly, and at the worst, he must be driven out of the territory of the Drum Kingdom! "From the perspective of the ruler of the kingdom, this statement is not wrong, but it is definitely not a problem." After being silent for a while, Adrian expressed his opinion. "But why are the rest of the residents of Kaisda Town included in the attack range by the guards?" "Why can it be? I didnt agree on the amount of money, and the one with the big fist chose to lift the table!" Dr. Kuleha simply said locally. "Dont think those palace soldiers are good people! Do things for the king, collect civilian treasures, make money at both ends! They are essentially no different from the pirates who seek life at sea, at most they are just wearing a legal coat! "As early as when the kid in Swano took the king''s throne, I knew that the Drum Kingdom would one day be ruined by him! Even if he didn''t do it, it was their family who ruined it!" Adrian glanced at Dr. Kuleha with some surprise, when did this witch still work as a prophet part-time? to notify one thing. because it will be on the shelves next Friday, but it still owes... the amount is now 16 more. Therefore, the author expects to maintain the speed of three shifts every day until next Thursday, and then continue to repay the debt after being put on the shelves. Ps: Of course, I still have...no manuscript saved! Really bald Ps2: There are really not many such conscientious authors. Please support the first order by next Friday! (End of this chapter) Chapter 106： There is a beautiful girl over a hundred years old in the world Chapter 106 There is a beautiful girl over a hundred years old in the world seemed to have noticed the micro expression on Adrian''s face, and Dr. Kuleha couldn''t help but snorted coldly. "Boy, what is the look in your eyes? Don''t you believe what I said?" Adrian waved his hand quickly and explained, No, Im just a little surprised that a doctor would have such a brilliant insight. Dr. Kuleha snorted again, and at the same time poured a sip of wine into his mouth, "Huh! Although I am just a 118-year-old young beautiful girl, I am not a fool who knows nothing!" Adrian suddenly sweated his forehead. A young and beautiful girl who is only 118 years old... What kind of psychological quality is needed to be able to say this calmly? When you said this, did you ever think of the time-honored scars on your face? In contrast, the purple old lady who was only 17 years and N months old was a bit inferior! Pulling the divergent thoughts back on track, Adrian asked Dr. Kureha: "Dr. Kureha, what are you going to do with Mr. Sliver now?" no doubt. The small town of Kestar encountered such a shocking event. Even if the real culprit is not Sliver, as the "fuse" that triggered this incident, this good doctor, who was well-known in the past, could not continue to live in the small town of Kaisda. bingo. Even considering the next reaction from the Kings Palace of the Drum King, Sliffer might not even be able to stay on Drum Island. Furthermore, Sliffer is not in a good condition now. As the superhuman devil fruit, the bandage fruit is not like the animal fruit, which can quickly restore the strength and state of the capable person. And Sliffer just overused the Devil Fruit ability, especially after being abused and beaten by the palace guards, it suddenly broke out. If Sleeve is allowed to continue lying flat on the shore of this icy lake. It is very likely that there is no need for the rest of the residents to come forward to carry out retaliatory actions. The extremely poor physical condition and the harsh ice and snow environment will soon kill him! Hearing Adrian''s words, Dr. Kuleha couldn''t help but feel a little troubled. After thinking for a while, she said, "Pull him up from the ground first, and then take him to me. Anyway, I dont live with other people in the town, and I dont care about Svolos. What is going on in the kid''s head." "......?" A question mark slowly appeared on Adrians forehead, and he was puzzled: "Doctor Kureha, did you misunderstand something? What I asked just now was what [you] are going to do with Mr. Sliver. "I''m just an innocent stranger passing through the small town of Kesda. It has been the most benevolent to treat the injured civilians in the town with you. It seems that I have no responsibility or obligation to continue to take care of other people." Hearing the words, Dr. Kuleha suddenly widened his eyes, "Hey, kid, are you kidding me this old woman? "Could it be that you want my old lady over a hundred years old to carry this young and strong man home alone?" Hearing this, Adrian couldn''t help his mouth twitching. You remember now that you are a mother-in-law over a hundred years old? And if you remember correctly, even after twenty years, you still seem to be able to smash a wall with one foot, and you are still unscathed, right? Is this something an old woman over a hundred years old can do? ! Are you afraid that you have become a fine... At this moment, an E-level small task suddenly appeared on the panel, [Respect the old]. The task required to cooperate with Dr. Kuleha to move Dr. Sliffer to a designated place, and the reward was only a small amount of experience. Faced with the temptation of the task, Adrian still...takes it. Mosquito legs are also meat! More importantly, if we continue to argue with Dr. Kuleha, it is estimated that Dr. Sliver will be killed in the cold wind... Adrian walked quickly to Sleeves side, and he whispered: "Sorry, Dr. Sleeve." After ?? finished speaking, Adrian instantly entered a ghostly state. Free GhostFirefly! Adrians figure suddenly became several times larger, almost reaching the height of seven or eight meters. He bent down, stretched out his right hand, and squeezed Dr. Sliffers body as if he was grasping a doll. The latter is in his hands. "Wow! What an amazing ability!" Dr. Kureha''s fussy voice came from below ??, but the pretending meaning was very obvious, and one could tell it was a lie. Adrian did not believe that this old witch who had lived for more than a hundred years would really feel that this little thing is rare and weird. On the way to the home of Dr. Kureha, Adrian and Dr. Kureha chatted one after another. "Speaking of, Adrian, you really don''t look like a supernova with a bounty close to 200 million Baileys." "...Doctor Kureha, you already recognized me, right?" "I just got some information in advance from the kid in Shuangzixia, don''t be nervous." "I didn''t expect that Mr. Kolokas, who is over half a hundred years old, would actually be called a kid..." "This is the benefit of living long! When you live to be 118 years old, you can be as smart as me." "I hope so..." At this moment, a two-story shed made of white bricks and stones appeared in front of the line of sight. The top layer was covered with thick snow, and the original color was not visible. It was Dr. Kuleha who was independent of Case. Up to a residence outside the small town. It seems that because of being completely away from the town, Dr. Sliver also slowly woke up. He opened his eyes with difficulty first, and said to Dr. Kuleha and Adrian in a harsh and hoarse voice: "Thank you very much for the help of Dr. Kuleha! And very much for the help of this benefactor!" "Well, it sounds like my throat is broken." Dr. Kureha touched his chin and gave an objective evaluation as a doctor, "But it seems that I didn''t burn my throat just now..." Adrian cooperated and said: "It may be that the vocal cords were torn when he screamed. This situation is not uncommon." Sliffer seems to want to say something. Dr. Kuleha waved his hand to stop him, and said flatly: "If you want to continue talking in the future, just keep talking, Sliver." Dr. Sliver''s face was bitter, but after all, he closed his mouth. After some meticulous treatment by Dr. Kuleha. About two hours later, Dr. Sliver was able to barely get off the ground. He staggered out of the hospital bed and bowed to Adrian and Dr. Kuleha, "I am extremely grateful for the help of the two benefactors!" Adrian quickly turned sideways, avoiding Dr. Sliffers salute, he pointed to Dr. Kuleha, and said: "Don''t thank me, it is Dr. Kuleha who really saved you." Thank you readers "Book Friends 160704153406763" and "Jeremy" for their rewards of 100 starting coins! Thank you readers for "pressing" the 500 starting currency reward! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 107： Rejection and suggestion Chapter 107 Rejections and Suggestions Dr. Sliver raised his head and said very sincerely: "In any case, you two are my benefactors." "Okay, Sliffer, don''t talk about these feminine soft words anymore." Dr. Kuleha interrupted him impatiently, "Now think about how you are going to leave Drum Island!" Dr. Slifs complexion instantly became complex, and he said in a depressed voice: "Doctor Kuleha, dont call me Slif anymore... Slif has already died in the previous battle..." Dr. Kureha suddenly said: "So you think so? It''s actually not bad, just keep your name incognito, change your surname and continue on Magnetic Drum Island" "No, Dr. Kureha, I am actually ready to leave Drum Island." Doctor Sliver lowered his head, staggered the sight of Dr. Kuleha, and whispered. "It''s just that I will not be''Sliffer'' anymore." Although it sounds a bit confusing, whether it is Adrian or Dr. Kuleha, they all understand what Dr. Sliver wants to express. After experiencing such a memorable experience, Dr. Sliffer has endured very severe pain in both mental and physical conditions. He almost instinctively resisted his past experience, even unwilling to recognize his previous name. This is also described in the medical books: PTSD, that is, "post-traumatic stress disorder". Dr. Cooleyjalo thought about it, and he went straight to: "Well, since you are not called Sliffer now, what should I call it?" "Just... call me Moy." Doctor SliverNo, it should be Moy at this time. Moi was silent for a while before speaking his new name again. "Moy?" Dr. Kuleha mumbled the new name several times before saying, "Well, Moy, how are you going to leave Drum Island first?" Hearing this, Moy looked at Adrian asking for help, and said hopefully: "Your benefactor, although I know that my request is a bit offensive, but I dont know if I can follow you behind?" Since you know the offense, dont say it! Adrian is slanderous. But after all, he is a relatively rare superhuman demon fruit capable person, he still patiently looked at Moi carefully. "Although my combat ability is not very strong, I can still do some basic logistics work." Moi tried to promote himself, "In addition, I can also be responsible for medical tasks. Although my ability is not outstanding, I will Continue to study medical skills!" Under the gaze of Moi and Dr. Kuleha. Adrian spit out two words softly. "do not want!" Moyton was disappointed. Dr. Kuleha couldnt help asking: "Why, kid Adrian?" Adrian said mercilessly: "Too weak!" Moy suddenly hung his head lower, almost apologizing directly in the posture of Orz. "Moi is also a demon fruit capable person anyway," Dr. Kureiha murmured, "It''s a perfect match for doctors and bandages!" "Well, Dr. Kureha, don''t mix up." Adrian helplessly interrupted Dr. Kureha''s words, "Since you already know my identity and experience, you will know that I have always been Sailed alone on the sea." "Lone Ranger is a very unthankful profession," Dr. Kureha continued to persuade, "Even the lonely red Leadfield, who was once famous as Roger and Whitebeard, was not defeated by the Navy and sent forward. Is the city already? "On this sea, the big boat group is the mainstream!" Adrian shrugged, "I think men who can stand alone should be more popular." Dr. Kuleha shook his head and stopped persuading. Say a few words to help Moi, it is already on the face of his good reputation among the residents of the small town of Kesda. At this moment, Adrian suddenly changed his conversation. "However, although I don''t need such a weak follower, I can provide an employment direction for Dr. Moy here." Moi said: "Your benefactor, please tell me." Adrian organizes the language, slowly saying: "I have a strong relationship with the [Razor Party] in Xihai. This is an ordinary gang organization located in the open sea. It usually has a good reputation among the residents of nearby islands and has never done bad things to oppress civilians. "I personally think that if Dr. Moi can''t find a place to go for a while, he can go to Outfit Island where the Razor Party is located for a period of observation." That''s right! Although Adrian does not need to follow, the development of the power of the Razor Party is inseparable from the support of strong force. There is one more Demon Fruit capable person, even if he is not good at fighting, it is much better than ordinary helpers. anyway. If Dr. Moy really went to Outfit Island and joined the Razor Party, it would be a big reminder to Tommy. Although Adrian has always been very assured to hand over all the affairs of the Razor Party to Tommy, the latter has indeed done a very good job, and the business of the Razor Party and Shelby is in full swing. But as the saying goes, you are hungry, and you have an umbrella. Even if Tommy has always been faithful and sincere, certain preventive measures are needed. Insert Dr. Moy''an into the Razor Party to set up checks and balances, but also to be prepared just in case. "Xihais Razor Party?" Dr. Moy nodded, "Since it is the benefactors suggestion, I will definitely consider it carefully." Seeing that Moy finally had a goal to settle down, Dr. Kuleha was finally relieved. She walked into the kitchen, and after ping-ponging in it for a while, she walked out with two large bowls of soup and handed them to Adrian and Moy respectively. After Adrian thanked Dr. Kuleha, he took the soup and sipped it. The hot soup just touched the mouth, sliding directly into the throat like jelly, a faint warmth emerged in the body, and it seemed that even the feeling of fatigue was eliminated a lot. "Huh? This is?" A look of surprise appeared on Adrian''s face, and he returned to life, silently feeling the subtle changes in his body. As a mouthful of the medicinal soup enters the abdomen, the warmth flowing in the body has become more and more obvious, and Adrian can even feel that his mental state has recovered a lot. "This is my unique secret medicinal soup!" Dr. Kuleha sat aside, tilted Erlang''s legs indecently, and said with a smile, "Boy Adrian, are you surprised?" Adrian put down the empty soup bowl and smiled slightly: An old doctor who has lived for a hundred years and possesses such a medicated diet is not surprising enough in my opinion. At this time, Moy was just drinking the soup in silence. As a doctor, he also noticed the benign effect of this bowl of soup on the body. "Living for a hundred years..." Dr. Kureha said, "Hey, Adrian boy, do you want to know the secret of my eternal youth?" Thank you readers for "1314 can''t keep you" for the reward of 100 starting coins! The third one is at night. (End of this chapter) Chapter 108： 【Longevity Medicine】 Chapter 108Longevity Medicine Originally, Adrian thought that Dr. Kuleha was just guilty of speaking again, and he didn''t plan to care. But when he noticed that the expression on Dr. Kureha''s face didn''t seem to be fake, but as if he was actually asking, his heart suddenly became interested. The use of diet to regulate the body is very rare in the sea, but it is by no means unheard of. According to information that Adrian already knows. Macabaca... Bah! Peachy Island, which is the future [shemale kingdom]-Kamabaka Kingdom. People in this country will cook a wonderful dish that can assist in body shaping. In the intelligence, this is a secret food unique to the Shemale Island, which can make the eater feel vigorous and energetic, and can even shape the body shape, personality and other offensive dishes related to the human body. Even the most honest 0, after eating it, it will become a very aggressive 1. Of course, this kind of cuisine is likely to be developed by the ladyboy queen Ivankov. After all, he possesses hormonal fruits that can control human body temperature, pigmentation, growth, emotions, and so on. In the ocean at this stage, such offensive cuisine may not exist. But in any case, for the kind of inexplicable malicious cuisine, Adrian is naturally insensitive. However, Dr. Kureha is completely different from the shemales of the Kingdom of Kamabaka. This 118-year-old "young" beautiful girl who smokes, drinks, and has long hair with light golden waves is likely to be the pinnacle of medical skills that can be reached on this sea only by human resources! And Adrian is very skeptical that the "Blue Wave Pill" developed by Chopper later may be derived from some of the subtle points of Dr. Kuleha. As we all know, the animal devil fruit can transform the capable person into an animal. There are a total of three transformations of human form, animal form, and human animal form. Even the awakened animal fruit, or the phantom beast capable person who is rarer than the natural type ability person, probably can''t escape the three-stage restriction. What about Chopper? Foot strength strengthening, weight strengthening, brain strengthening, fur strengthening, wrist strengthening, softening strengthening... and in the end, it is very likely to be the "monster enhancement" of the animal demon fruit [Awakening Skill]! Through the self-made blue wave pill, it disturbs the deformation wavelength of its own animal, thereby obtaining an extra deformation stage beyond the conventional three-stage transformation. Dare to say that there is not a little bit of Dr. Kulehas interference in it? After all, Dr. Kuleha is also a teacher who taught Chopper''s lifelong medical skills! Although Adrian does not think that Dr. Kuleha is really as successful as she herself said. After all, anyone with long eyes can tell that the only thing about this "witch" that contains youthful breath is probably the rest of her body below her head... But Dr. Kuleha can definitely do [Life Extension]! There is no doubt about this! After all, this is a young and beautiful girl who has lived over 118 years old! ! ! Adrian sits upright, looks at Dr. Kureha with a piercing look, and said: "If my answer is: I want to know. Will Dr. Kureha really tell me the answer?" It seemed that it was the first time I encountered such a straightforward positive response, and Dr. Kuleha couldn''t help being startled. Taking a sip from the wine glass on the table in a concealed manner, Dr. Kureiha took a big breath and said, "I was almost overwhelmed by your boy''s aura. Do you really think I dare not say it?" Adrian raised his hand suddenly, "Wait, let me guess first! If what I said is related to the "secret of eternal youth" in your mouth, Doctor Kuleha, you can tell me again. " Dr. Kuleha became interested. She has always said "Want to know the secret to my eternal youth?" This sentence has become a mouth addiction, but this is the first time someone answered positively "I want to know". ! Originally, she was going to say the answer directly, but she did not expect that Adrian wanted to "guess". "good!" Dr. Cooley Hatton took a sip of the wine and duang the bottle that was about to bottom out on the wooden tabletop. "Even if Adrian kid doesn''t guess correctly, I will tell you the secret!" Adrian pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "Doctor Kuleha, does the secret you mentioned have something to do with... [Millennium Dragon]?" Dr. Kuleha''s pupils shrank instantly and looked at Adrian in shock. "Boy Adrian, you dont look very old, but you know a lot!" Adrian also looked at Dr. Kuleha very unexpectedly. If there is no direct denial, it is an indirect admission! The so-called "keep your youth" secret in the mouth of the immortal witch is actually related to [Millennium Dragon]! A long, long time ago, a dragon was expelled from the west and came to a place called Ashina Ahem! Although it looks a bit like it, its not the Sakura Dragon that can create undead monsters! Millennium Dragonis a creature in the myths and legends of the real sea. According to legend, every thousand years, the thousand-year dragon will return to the dragon''s nest to produce offspring, and then die on its own. In ancient legends, the bones of a thousand-year-old dragon can be made into an elixir, which greatly delays the aging speed of human beings and achieves a life span far beyond ordinary people! A thousand-year-old dragon bones and pure gold are also known as the two greatest treasures on the sea for life extension in legends! Dr. Kureha glanced at Dr. Moi, who was shrinking, and ignored him completely. "Since Adrian you already know the existence of the Millennium Dragon, then I have nothing to hide! "Yes, one of the main ingredients of the [Elixir] I made is the keel of the Millennium Dragon! The legendary ability to extend life is indeed true! "But this is the only thing I can tell! If you want a longevity medicine, kid Adrian, as long as you get the dragon bone of the Millennium Dragon, I will give you a soup for free!" At the same time, a prompt came from the panel. You have triggered a random mission Elixir! Task reminder: Thousand-year dragon, prolong life! Task requirements: submit at least two quotas of Millennium Dragon Bone to Dr. Kureha Task Reward: Elixir! Adrian unexpectedly looked at the task prompts suddenly displayed on the panel. He did not expect that even the panel recognized the authenticity of the elixir made by Dr. Kuleha. This witch really has real materials! Its really hard to imagine what kind of legendary sailing experience this 118-year-old "young" beautiful girl had in the sea when she was really young... "I can''t take this as a joke, Dr. Kureha." Adrian took the task and said to Dr. Kureha with a smile, "Although I don''t need the elixir for life extension at all, but if I have a chance to meet By the Millennium Dragon, I will never forget what you said today!" Thank you readers "Book Friends 20201231093600563" for the reward of 100 starting coins! I didnt expect there would be a third shift, so I still owe 15 shifts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 109： Lieutenant General Gumir Chapter 109 Lieutenant General Gumir The next day, early morning. Adrian once again came to Bingfeng near the small town of Kesda where Dr. Kuleha lived, and prepared to leave the Drum Kingdom with Dr. Moi. After triggering the [Elixir] mission yesterday afternoon, Adrian chatted with Dr. Kuleha a few words about myths and legends about the thousand-year-old dragon. During ??, it was not that he had never thought about secretly inquiring about Dr. Kureha''s adventures in his youth, but when he was seen directly by the elder witch, he just shunned it with a few random words. Adrian did not force it either. Seeing that it was getting late, he politely refused Dr. Kulehas courteous request to stay overnight, and quickly left the small town of Kesda. Originally came to the Drum Kingdom, just want to try to trigger the advanced mission of [Doctor]. However, I accidentally met Dr. Kuleha in the small town of Kesda, and accidentally triggered the random mission of [Elixir]. These two were completely unexpected surprises. After leaving the small town of Kesda, Adrian inquired all the way and went to the best-known shipbuilding factory on Drum Island, and directly purchased a small brig in full, which is now available in stock. The self-made boat that supports the voyage from the West China Sea to the Drum Kingdom was on the verge of disintegration when Kankan arrived at Drum Island. Also, Adrian is saying that he doesnt want to take a boat on the great route anymore! ... Drum Island Pier. The wind and snow are suspended, the weather is clear, and the sea breeze carries the smell of fish and screams, making it extremely lively. Adrian dressed in a black casual suit and a brown top hat, walking towards the destination leisurely. Behind him, Dr. Moy followed at every step. He was wearing a black long-sleeved cloth coat on his upper body, a pair of loose black trousers under him, and a thick black fur cloak behind his back. I dont know if it was stimulated by previous events. Even at this time, Dr. Moy still wrapped himself tightly with a bandage, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed. Speaking of which, Moys rigorous dress always makes Adrian feel like a sneaky terrorist is next to him... "Moi, haven''t you forgotten the way to the West Sea?" Hearing Adrian speaking abruptly, Dr. Moy trembled suddenly, and he stammered: "Ah...yes, yes! I, I remember!" Adrian glanced at Moi and said, "Don''t be too nervous, Dr. Kureha said she has a way to deal with the guards who searched the small town of Kestar. Now as long as you leave Drum Island quickly, nothing will happen. nothing." Moy smiled bitterly, "Your Excellency, there are too many people here... I''m just, a little anxious..." Adrian nodded nonchalantly. Severe injury caused minor social terror, which is also one of the more common mental sequelae. Either Adrian or Moy can understand. Its just one thing to understand, but its another thing to resolve social fears. Soon, Adrian watched Moi board a ship heading to the Red Earth Continent, who would directly fly over the Red Earth Continent to the West China Sea. And after finishing his mood a little, Adrian also found the brig he bought last night. Set sail, towards the next stop Alabastan! ... Northwest of the drum island. The naval fleet led by Lieutenant General Gumir, the head of the Navy Headquarters and the head of the G2 branch, is quietly encircling a group of hapless pirates on the great route. Many people mistakenly believe that the justice of Huang Yuan Polusalino is "justice that is unhurried." (Actually, it is ambiguous justice) In fact, the navy who truly believes in "justice without hesitation" is this lieutenant admiral Gumir! "The rookie pirate from the South China Sea is offering a reward of 16 million... blatantly attacked several South China Sea naval branch bases and invaded many world government allies... Those who have no unique devil fruit ability will open fire across the board! This evil scumbag There is no need to send it to Advance City!" Bang Bang Bang The sound of dense artillery fire echoed above the sea. Although the pirates fighting in a single ship tried to counterattack, in the face of the siege of several large and well-armed naval battleships, the counterattack made by the pirates was no different from shaking up a tree, and it did not play any role at all. There is no effort for a while. This group of pirates, who had made a name for themselves in the South China Sea, was directly defeated by the navy fleet, and their pirate ship was also bombarded to pieces by rounds of artillery fire. The broken planks drifted with the waves on the sea, and with the wailing of pirates, they were gradually submerged by the sea. Looking at the sea, Lieutenant General Gumir, who was holding a cup of coffee in his hand, could not help but sigh. In the past six months, the number of pirates born in the South China Sea has increased dramatically. And most of these pirates have attacked naval bases and world government allies as their main targets. In this way, the reason for the birth of this group of pirates can be imagined! is clearly the people affected by the [posthumous incident] that occurred in the South China Sea some time ago! "Report Lieutenant General Gumir that the pirates have been completely defeated! We can continue to Drum Island!" On deck, a navy colonel wearing a coat of justice salutes the report to the highest command officer of the fleet. "According to the exact information, the [White Ghost] who offered a bounty of 190 million Baileys has arrived in the Drum Kingdom a few days ago!" White Ghost... Hearing the name of the "Rookie Pirate" that had recently caused quite a stir in the navy headquarters, Lieutenant General Gumir''s expression could not help but become more complicated. The unique pirate born to stop the atrocities of the navy and the world government... Lieutenant General Gumir put aside his irrelevant thoughts, and asked the adjutant: "Has the specific location of Bai Youling been determined?" The adjutant replied loudly: "At present, it can only be confirmed that the white ghost is still in the territory of the drum kingdom, but..." Blubru... The unique ringing of a phone worm interrupted the adjutants words. Lieutenant General Gumir motioned to the adjutant to answer the phone, while he lowered his head and took a few sips of coffee. "Yes, yes, I already know... "Report to Lieutenant General Gumir! According to the latest information, the Pirate White Ghost has purchased a new ship last night and left the area of ??Magnetic Drum Island at sea in the morning!" Lieutenant General Gumir ordered: "Okay! Hurry to Drum Island as fast as possible! Be sure to intercept Bai Youling before he completely leaves the navy''s line of sight!" The surrounding navy soldiers heard the command of the supreme commander, and they dispersed, and the navy fleet accelerated towards the destination. At this moment, the adjutant walked to Lieutenant General Gumir and asked in a low voice: "Lord Admiral, are we really going to intercept the White Ghost?" As a close adjutant of the lieutenant admiral, he naturally knows a lot of hidden news. "I understand what you mean, Bai Youling is innocent...probably this is the idea." Lieutenant General Gumir patted the adjutant on the shoulder, "However, no matter what the reason is, it is the navy''s duty to fight against pirates!" Thank you readers "Mo Zihua" for the reward of 100 starting coins! Thank you very much for the reward of 600 starting coins for "pressing"! There are two more changes, one in the afternoon and one in the evening. (End of this chapter) Chapter 110： Encounter at sea Chapter 110 Encounter in the Sea The wind is sunny, the sky is clear, and the sea is calm and calm. After leaving Drum Island in a brig, Adrian had a rare encounter with good weather. The gentle sunshine pours on the deck of the sailboat, it is so comfortable that you can''t help but want to take a nap. "what?" As early as the beginning of the voyage, Adrian released a mini ghost, astral parade, to act as a sea watcher. At this moment, he suddenly felt the distant view of the sea passed back by the mini ghost. "1,2,3...8?" "A total of eight naval ships, will there be such a powerful role in the paradise stage that needs the nearby navy to come out?" Adrian thought curiously. "I haven''t heard of any great newcomers coming to the great route recently..." "Um, these navies shouldn''t be here for me, right?" In the naval fleet. The adjutant colonel was holding a brass telescope in his hand, observing the small brig on the sea for a while. Not long after, he hurriedly walked out from under the observation deck and walked in the direction of the battleship deck. Soon, the colonel adjutant came to the side of Lieutenant General Gumir and said respectfully: "Report to Lieutenant General Gumir! A brig suddenly appeared on the distant sea! There is no identification mark on the sail or hull!" Lieutenant General Gumir touched the sleek skull. "Is it the same as the sailboat that the white ghost rides in the intelligence?" "should be--" "Is it really directed at me, navy?" Lieutenant General Gumir''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, he touched the hilt of the knife around his waist with his right hand, and looked up at the same time. The adjutant colonel and the other navy soldiers heard the stranger''s voice, reacted, and looked up. I saw a young man wearing a bowler hat floating in the air near the white flag on the main mast of a navy warship. He lowered his head, his expression on his cheek was shadowed, and he was wearing a black suit with a long waist. A short two-handle knife. "It''s a white ghost!" "The white ghost is above us!" "Alert! The whole ship is on alert!!" A group of naval soldiers instantly became noisy, and some people kept holding up their guns and aiming at the target enemy that suddenly appeared in the air. The person who just started talking is naturally Adrian! If you find out in advance that the target person of the Navy is not himself, then Adrian will naturally not be troublesome, and he will return quietly and pretend not to see him. But now that he knew that the navys goal was himself, he had no need to return! Use a small wooden brig to engage with eight naval warships with excellent firepower? Have you planted a B tree in your heart? Adrian''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the senior figure headed by the navy. The top of his head was smooth and hairless, and he was surrounded by messy, pine-like light-colored long hair. A dark red double-breasted short coat on the upper body, with a bright green shirt inside, a cyan tie between the neck, two large swords of almost the same height are inserted diagonally on the right waist, and the back is on the left waist. Wearing a unique wooden box. "Your Excellency is the''Lieutenant General Gumir'' of Marine Headquarters Marine Vando?" Although ?? is a question, Adrian''s tone is very flat, and he has clearly confirmed the true identity of the other party. Lieutenant General Gumir suppressed his eager offensive mood, raised his head and said calmly: "The White Ghost from the West Sea did not expect to have such a deep understanding of the intelligence of the navy headquarters." "Of course!" Adrian''s figure disappeared from the main mast in an instant, and then appeared in front of the navy on the deck. "It is a very important and excellent habit to attach importance to the enemy''s intelligence and information!" What a fast speed! Lieutenant General Gumir was slightly surprised. He had already turned on the domineering, but the white ghost''s movement speed was still far beyond his expectation! Sure enough, he is a powerful character that even Sarkarski cant win! but The headquarters sent me to deal with you, but I didnt make any preparations! This is a weapon specifically aimed at those with Devil Fruit ability! Lieutenant General Gumir touched the wooden box on his left waist and settled slightly. "Bai Youling, although the old man has some admiration for what you did in the South China Sea, he can..." Lieutenant General Gumir said in a deep voice, "but combating pirates is a naval mission. Open it up!" "Really? It just so happens that I also want to measure the level of the veteran lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters!" Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, and he did not dare to be careless in his heart. Lieutenant General Gumir is one of the veteran lieutenants in the navy. He is proficient in armed domineering and knowledgeable domineering, and his exquisite two-sword swordsmanship is second to none in the vast navy. (Note) Under the premise of not relying on fruit ability, Lieutenant General Gumir can barely be regarded as an ordinary lieutenant admiral''s combat power ceiling. "Then first, let the miscellaneous soldiers leave the field directly!" Negative ghost! A large number of illusory ghosts appeared out of thin air from the atmosphere, and penetrated all navy bodies on the naval battleship deck with lightning speed. The only two navy who still maintained a standing posture were Lieutenant General Gumir and his Colonel Adjutant. This was also because they had turned on the domineering prestige in advance and avoided the attacks of negative ghosts. "White Ghost! How dare you" "Calm down! No one was hurt!" Lieutenant General Gumir yelled and stopped the adjutant''s words. As a lieutenant admiral and the main person in charge of the operation, Lieutenant Admiral Gumir naturally had a lot of information about the capabilities of the White Ghost in advance. These were all organized and reported after Lieutenant Admiral Sakaski personally experienced it. Made it! Lieutenant General Gumir knew very well in his heart that Bai Youling had a terrifying fruit ability that could instantly make the enemy lose the will to fight! Looking at the large number of passive naval soldiers kneeling down on the deck at this time, Lieutenant General Gumir actually had a sincere admiration for Sakaski in his heart. I really dont know how Lieutenant General Sarkarski avoided such an unexpected attack by Bai Youling... However, it is still too difficult for these naval soldiers who have not mastered domineering to deal with the white ghosts. At this time, it is a good idea to let them exit the field directly... Several thoughts slid through his heart, and Lieutenant General Gumir simultaneously drew his saber around his waist, holding a handle in each hand, and staring at the calm white ghost in front of him. "White Ghost! Let me ask about your swordsmanship level!" ৡ Two extremely fast white sword auras swayed from Lieutenant General Gumirs hands, forming a huge cross shape in the air, and slashing directly towards Adrian. Faced with such a powerful sword aura, Adrian''s figure instantly disappeared in place, leaving only the warship deck he was on. This cross sword aura directly chopped two deep and huge cracks. At the same time, Adrian appeared behind Lieutenant General Gumir. The snow rises high, and a faintly radiant armed color covering it, with an impenetrable aura, boldly cut it down! Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins of "Lonely and Close to Me"! Thank you very much for the reward of 500 starting coins of "Xia Zhi Not to"! ! The third one is at night. Note: In fact, in the original work, Lieutenant General Gumir was a disciple of Zefa... During Roger''s execution, there were scenes of Zefa educating him. Obviously at this time, Gumir was still a member of the elite training camp... However, with Gumirs appearance...this is too unacceptable, so this book assumes that Gumir is a veteran navy lieutenant general, and the rest has no influence. (End of this chapter) Chapter 111： Sea Tower Stone Weapon Chapter 111 Hailou Stone Weapon Gumirs domineering look is quite not weak. Almost instantly, he perceives the position of Adrian appearing behind him, the long knife in his hand is turned upside down, and it is also covered with armed domineering, and the backhand is a sharp volley. The swords collided, sparking a little bit of sparks, and the crisp sound of soldiers fighting spread out. ϡ! At this moment, the colonel''s adjutant who was standing aside finally reacted. He suddenly drew the long sword from his waist, gritted his teeth and attacked Adrian. Adrian glanced at him contemptuously, and the snow in his hand slid away from Lieutenant General Gumirs long knife and swept along the direction towards the unknown colonel. "what--" The colonel adjutant only felt that a flower suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and the blade of Xuezou had deceived him at some point. The sharp Liangkuai knife dodged his long sword cleverly and slashed directly into his chest. superior. ͡ The dull sound of the knife blade across the leather spread, and the colonels adjutants chest was cut with a huge wound by Xuezou, from the right shoulder to the left waist, almost directly cutting the whole person away! ۡ The remaining strength slashed the colonels adjutant directly to the rear, and turbulent blood shot out from the wound, staining the cabin deck where he was passing blood red. "Tucker!" Lieutenant General Gumir exclaimed, looking sadly at the adjutant who had followed him for many years. Even as a lieutenant general, he had gone through countless blood battles at this moment, it was difficult to control his emotions. Adrian moved his wrist slightly, tossing off the blood beads from Xuezhao''s body, and said coldly: "Lieutenant General Gumir, haven''t you taught your subordinates not to intervene in the fight casually!" Lieutenant General Gumir used the domineering look and feel to perceive the injury of the adjutant Tucker, and was surprised to find that although Tuckers injury was extremely serious, if he could be treated as soon as possible, he might be healed successfully! "White Ghost!" Lieutenant General Gumir yelled, his palm holding the handle of the knife suddenly clenched, almost pinching out traces of the handle of the steel cast. At the same time, his body turned into an afterimage that was almost imperceptible to the naked eye, each holding a long knife in each hand, and the armed color on the blade surrounded it, and he slashed at Adrian''s head fiercely. Faced with this blow from Lieutenant General Gumir, Adrian looked extremely calm. Armed and domineering converged, and instantly formed a black layer on Xuezous sword, directly facing Lieutenant General Gumirs double swords. Two extremely powerful attacks instantly converged in one place, and the violent shock wave spread out instantly, squeezing the surrounding objects into cracks and flying away due to the fluctuations of strong wind pressure. A naval soldier who has not yet recovered from the negative specter, was also shaken by this extremely strong shock wave to fly off the cabin deck, and hit the cabin wall altogether! "Everyone... step back!" Looking at the lieutenant-admiral and the powerful Bai Youling fighting with all strength, Adjutant Tucker, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, supported his spirit and commanded the naval elites who had initially recovered to retreat quickly. Lieutenant General Gumir''s eyes showed a touch of relief, which was fleeting. At this moment, his right-handed knife was unchanged, but he suddenly pulled out the left-handed knife that was originally framed with Snow. The blade contained a sharp penetrating force, and it stabbed Adrian at an extremely tricky angle. The advantages of the double swordsman swordsman are more obvious than the score at this moment! Adrian hit the ground on his toes, and his body rose into the air, avoiding the sword of Lieutenant General Gumir. At the same time, spread your left hand to release the fruit power! Mini ghostRising Star Fire! Densely dense mini ghosts jumped out of the void, and the covering ghost bombs directly launched an uninterrupted bombardment on Lieutenant General Gumir, forcing him to use a large amount of armed color domineering to cover his whole body. Facing the illusory spirit body created by the white ghost, which can freely transform the effect, can''t tolerate it! After successfully pushing Lieutenant General Gumir back, Adrian did not relax at all. With the help of Onimusha''s abilities, he instantly exchanged positions with a mini ghost that pounced on Lieutenant General Gumir. Snow walk gleamed with the domineering inky black luster of the armed color, and slashed directly at the body of Lieutenant General Gumir! The last moment was still facing the bombardment of the mini-ghost, but at this moment, suddenly the snow walked into his body. Faced with such an unprepared attack, even Lieutenant General Gumir could hardly resist, being blasted ten meters away by this sword! With several muffled sounds, Lieutenant General Gumir directly penetrated several layers of walls and crashed into the cabin of the warship, stirring up countless smoke and dust. Amidst the worried eyes of the navy soldiers, Lieutenant General Gumir walked out of the cabin swayingly. Just now, in order to defend the ability of the ghost fruit, he directly used a lot of armed color domineering to cover his whole body, but he did not expect this "stupid" method to accidentally help him withstand the powerful attack from Xuezou! "Ahem!" Lieutenant General Gumir coughed a few times, "It really is a very tricky ability! It seems that it won''t work without that thing..." As soon as he finished speaking, he directly smashed the wooden box on his left waist and exposed a strange weapon in front of everyone. "Ten hands?" Adrian''s eyes narrowed, and his tone was surprised. At this moment, Lieutenant Gumir will take out from the wooden box, which is clearly the "large ten hands" used by Smogg, the smoke fruit ability later! Lieutenant General Gumir waved his weapon, deliberately omitting the point, "Yes! This is the ten hands used specifically for swords!" And its a sea tower weapon? At this moment, Adrian finally realized that he said that the navy headquarters would have the confidence to send a mid-term future to deal with him. It turned out to be equipped with a special sea-building stone weapon. But in the next second, he was a little confused again. Hailou Stone is indeed the natural enemy of those with Devil Fruit ability. But, why do they think that if there is a sea building stone, they can definitely hit me... Lieutenant General Gumir is indeed not weak. With the two-color domineering blessing, even the pirates who offer a reward of two or three billion yuan, it is difficult to get benefits in his hands. But why did the navy headquarters think that I, who had a "tie" with Sarkarski, would be defeated by Lieutenant General Gumir? Is it because the configuration of [Grand Fleet] + [Hailou Stone] + [Lieutenant General], in their opinion, is already foolproof? Unable to understand the peculiar brain circuit of the navy headquarters, Adrian simply didn''t want to, his figure instantly disappeared on the naval battleship deck. "White Ghost, ready to tie... people?" Before he finished speaking, Lieutenant General Gumir suddenly noticed that Bai Youling had disappeared from his sight without knowing when. The next moment, this naval battleship with sufficient personnel and fierce firepower suddenly shook violently! "It''s a whirlpool!" "A huge whirlpool appeared under the warship!!" A heart-piercing roar came! Thank you readers for giving a reward of 100 starting coins for "being rich and unkind"! is a little helpless... I can only explain the battle in the previous chapter here. There are several readers who say "soft-hearted", rushing to kill the pirates, and keeping hands on the navy everywhere, it is a bit unbearable. But please note that the previous chapter was the first time to fight against the navy fleet since obtaining the status of [pirate]! (I did a mission in the South China Sea before and encountered the navy several times, so I ignored it because it didn''t describe it in detail) Attention, this is the first time! Since his debut, the protagonist has always treated the navy and civilians differently, just rushing to kill the pirates and the gang forces. I believe this is also in the eyes of everyone. As soon as he was wanted as a pirate, he immediately showed no mercy to the navy? Even if the protagonist has been adhering to the idea of ??"kill the enemy if you are the enemy". But how can there be a transformation process? Can you give me some time for the author to explain and describe this [change of mind]... (End of this chapter) Chapter 112： Phantom energy Chapter 112 Nether Energy Ocean GhostBroken Vortex! In the panicked eyes of the soldiers on the naval battleship, a calm ocean wave suddenly surged, causing the battleship to tremble and undulate. Looking up, one after another huge waves, under the interference of supernatural forces, are twisted into giant sea snakes that are winding and crawling. Under the sunlight, the dense pale white scales on the surface of the "Sea Snake" kept flickering, seeming to look like smirk white faces. Those were buried in this great waterway for thousands of years. The unwilling soul! Under the powerful spirit control power of the full-level ghosts, these terrifying grievances that ordinary people can''t see in ordinary days are unscrupulously launching **** revenge on all living creatures with vitality! In an instant, the shaking of the naval battleship further intensified! Dense and fine sounds came from the position of the bottom of the battleship. The hard steel carapace that was enough to guarantee the navy across the sea was making a creaking, sour scalp chewing noise, reaching everyone on the battleship deck. In my ears, in my heart. "The bottom bin is leaking!" "Repeat!! The bottom bin is leaking!!" The notification call from below, like a deadly magic sound, further destroyed the psychological defense of the naval soldiers on the battleship deck, and many people lost control to the point of crying. "Calm down! Calm down everyone!" Lieutenant General Gumir stood up and gave orders to the soldiers of the warship with his throat. "Wear a life jacket! Place the lifeboat! Grab all the surrounding light that can float on the sea--" Before Lieutenant General Gumir''s command was finished, the tail of the battleship suddenly sank. The influx of a large amount of sea water destroyed the center of gravity inside the battleship, and the bow was raised high in the air. The entire battleship seemed to be inserted obliquely into the sea. The drastic changes in the hull caused the navy soldiers on the deck to roll into a ball, and the battle that was finally set up was destroyed at this moment! The anxious Lieutenant General Gumir immediately flew into the air on a moon step, still doing his best to launch a rescue plan. But not long after, the surging ghost vortex still bit the bottom of this steel battleship, making it sink into the sea completely! Thousands of naval soldiers floated on the sea, and only a handful of them successfully boarded lifeboats. "White Ghost!" Lieutenant General Gumir looked at the messy sea environment below, turned his head to look at Adrian in the sky, his eyes split. "Lieutenant General Gumir, don''t be angry, otherwise you may make wrong judgments." Adrian''s extremely cold voice resounded through the sky. "These warships are my little gift! Oh, there are seven more. I hope you can bring the results of this incident back to the headquarters of the Navy!" After ?? finished speaking, Adrian''s figure disappeared from the sky instantly. He used the fruit ability in the same way as he did, and used the spiteful vortex to sink the remaining seven naval warships into the sea one by one. For a while, the numerous navy soldiers are like sardines, struggling to survive on the sea, the scene is spectacular! Haiyuan calendar September 1499. The naval fleet led by the veteran lieutenant General Gumir of the navy headquarters encountered the white ghost in the waters around Magnetic Drum Island. In the end, eight naval warships were annihilated, none of them survived, and the naval fleet was completely defeated! News comes out, the world shakes! Among the navy, the lieutenant admiral is second only to the admiral of the navy. Even in some special high-level meetings between the navy and the world government, many lieutenants are also eligible to participate. Lieutenant General Gumir is one of the veteran navy lieutenants. He is strong and has a two-color dominance that is absolutely not weak. He is the highest officer of the G2 branch! However, Lieutenant General Gumir personally led the naval fleet, but ultimately ended in a complete defeat. A total of eight naval battleships! Such a huge loss, undoubtedly caused a severe earthquake in the navy headquarters! From senior officers to recruits, almost everyone knows how terrifying Bai Youling is. The world government and navy headquarters tried their best to eliminate the impact, but they were unable to completely suppress it. A few days later, the news about [White Ghost] was taken to all parts of the world by Newsbird. At the same time, Adrians new reward was also issued by the government. White Ghost [picture] Reward amount: 381 million Baileys! Reward level: ONLYALIVE! at the same time. Adrian, who is continuing his voyage towards Alabastan, also received his own new reward order from the newsbird who delivered the newspaper. "Which photographer took the artistic photos of me back to the bottom?" "However, the bounty is directly doubled. If you want to come to Marin Vando, you should be impressed enough this time!" "The reward level is still [ONLYALIVE]. It seems that the previous speculation is wrong. It should be that the Navy Headquarters wants to send me to Propulsion City and sit and wear it... It''s really sinister!" At this moment, the panel suddenly refreshed the message. [You have completed the job upgrade task [Supernova]! [You get a new job-[Supernova], your vigor value is greatly improved, strength +5, endurance +5, 5 free attribute points, and 1 skill point! "Although it''s a good job to complete the job upgrade task, the experience point penalty is too scary..." Adrian glanced at the upgrade experience of [Supernova], speechless. [Supernova] is the fourth-level occupation of the Pirate series, which is equivalent to the [Swordsman] of the Swordsman series. Originally, it has a huge upgrade experience. Plus [Supernova] is the seventh sub-professional owned by Adrian, and the accumulated experience and punishment are desperate! Adrian glanced at the remaining experience points on the panel, he was not ready to continue to upgrade the supernova. In addition to the completion of the supernova mission, the upgrade mission of another sub-professional was also shown to be completed not long ago. [You have completed the job upgrade task [Rescue]! [You get a new job-[Doctor], your vigor value will be slightly increased, intelligence +2, charm +2, 3 free attribute points, 1 skill point! You get a new skill -Common Disease Treatment! The assistant profession of the doctor is not within the experience penalty, Adrian immediately invested the experience value and raised it to the full level, gaining intelligence +20, charm +20, free attribute points +30, and skill points +10. Then put the obtained free attribute points into the intelligence attribute. With the powerful bonus of the speciality ghost fruit, Adrian''s intelligence attribute directly broke through the 1,000 mark! The ??panel prompt strikes again. Detected intelligence attributes more than 1000 points! Detected edible Superman series ghost fruit! [You comprehend the skill [Nether Energy]! Nether Energy (No Level): Unique energy derived from ghosts. Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins of " o ruthless"! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 500 starting coins for "pressing"! ! Thank you very much "LONELY15" for the 3900 reward! ! And become the first curator of this book! ! The accumulated rewards have exceeded 72000, and the accumulated owed 16 more...... Ah Ps: We will continue three shifts today, although we owe more...but we still have to work hard to repay the debt! Ps2: Its Monday again, so I routinely ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets, and I encourage everyone to check in at the check-in halls in the dot-and-dot circle. You will be on the 100th floor immediately! (End of this chapter) Chapter 113： Predict future Chapter 113 Foreseeing the Future Nether energy? ! Seeing the name of the newly acquired skill abruptly, Adrian was shocked. What the hell, is One Piece going to be promoted from the surface age to the interstellar age? Could it be... Am I going to be an interstellar player too? Ness! I think I have an advantage-- However, when he saw the skill description clearly, Adrian''s heart was almost full of expectations and instantly pulled his hips. Sacred F2A link is disconnected! ! "The unique energy derived from ghosts is called [Nether Energy]..." "The shining fruit of the famous singer and dancer is called Guangneng? Is he a light energy messenger or Ultraman?" "Is rock berry actually called Liuneng?" After spitting out a bit, get back to business. Nether Energy is the first non-level skill that Adrian has obtained. No level, which means that you cant use experience points to improve the effect of skills, you can only rely on yourself to exercise. Just when Adrian was about to put aside irrelevant distractions and carefully delve into the specific effects of phantom energy. The panel prompt has not completely ended. After news bird reports, the sinking of eight naval warships this time spread further, arousing extraordinary heated discussions on the sea, and naturally gained a new fame. You get 1 point of fame! [Legend of Paradise: Battle of the Fleet-You are besieged by eight naval warships led by the lieutenant admiral. After ten thousand enemies, you were not defeated in the end. Instead, you sunk those steel monsters into the sea, proving your strength to the world strength! This is a legendary deed. All those who know you will recognize your strength. This deed will sing and reverberate in the paradise! Although in terms of area, the scope of the park is much smaller than the four major seas, but the legendary gold content will not be discounted at all! Its just that the fame obtained before are somewhat similar to personal names, but this time the fame is replaced by the name of the event. is the feeling, the legendary text description this time is a bit too simple... "Anyway, it''s a surprise!" At this moment, the belated camp favorability was finally refreshed. The Navys favorability towards you has declined, and the current relationship is friendly! "Wow! This time it''s finally a reminder of a drop in favorability!" "It seems that the entire eight naval warships this time really made the navy heartache!" "But why is it still friendly!!" As a pirate, or a big pirate with a bounty of more than 300 million Baileys, what a ghostly operation the Navys favorability has been increasing! You open the world government camp relationship! The world governments favorability towards you has declined. The current relationship is: indifference! "Huh? Have you finally opened up your relationship with the world government?" "By the way, I had always thought that the world government and the navy were in the same camp..." "Uh, why does this sentence sound so strange?" "People are originally from the same camp..." "But why is the Navy''s favorability rating positive and the world government favorability rating negative? I don''t understand it at all!" Adrian didnt even think about the relationship between the world government and the navy. He directly opened the personal panel and found that he had accumulated 98 skill points. "It took a lot of time, and finally it''s the happy moment of chopping hands again!" Undoubtedly, the only things worth investing in skill points to upgrade on the panel at this time are the domineering and armed domineering. In contrast, the armed color domineering with two characteristics [Flowing Sakura] and [Moyu], although the surface level is not high, in fact, it is not weaker than the domineering master who has been immersed in this way for many years! Adrian quickly made a choice. Currently, the level of seeing and hearing color domineering is LV3. First spend 110 million experience to increase the domineering of seeing and hearing to LV5. Inject another 45 skill points to raise the domineering level of seeing and hearing to the full level. At this time, a prompt came out from the panel. Detected See and hear color domineeringto full level! The domineering feature of seeing and hearing color is unlocked! Adrian raised his brow and read the panel description carefully. Like armed color domineering, the domineering color that has been studied to the depths also has a variety of characteristics. Like the [foreseeing the future] that I have guessed before, it is listed! A little surprise for Adrian is that [See Through People''s Heart] of Lonely Red Lederfield, and [Thinking Disturbance] of Princess Otohime on the Fish Island are also features that can be unlocked by seeing, hearing, and seeing! There are also [Superscale Range Perception] and [Emotion Perception] similar to Fujitora! Each feature needs 5 skill points to unlock, which is expensive. For the panel, as long as there are enough skill points, all the characteristics are free to choose. It can be expected that after the armed color domineering reaches the full MAX level, you can also unlock different features by spending skill points. After thinking for a moment, Adrian made a choice and invested 5 skill points. You get the domineering characteristic of seeing and hearing, foresee the future! [[Foreseeing the Future]: When engrossed in the use of seeing, hearing, and domineering, it can briefly predict the future within ten seconds, not only the picture, but also the sound. [Note: The future is not unique, but there are multiple branches. Adrian frowned slightly, and the effect of predicting the future characteristics was much worse than expected. Fortunately, after seeing and hearing that the color domineering has reached the full level, it is predicted that the future features can continue to be upgraded. Inject 5 skill points again. [[Forecast the future]: When you concentrate on using the domineering, you can predict the future within half a minute. It''s 5 o''clock again. [[Foreseeing the Future]: When you concentrate on using the domineering, you can predict the future within three minutes. Seeing this, Adrian stopped continuing to invest skill points in seeing and hearing domineering. At this time, he has invested 60 skill points into the domineering look, he just happened to be stuck at the psychological limit that he could bear. At present, it seems that the features of [Foreseeing the Future] will be upgraded later, but it has only increased in the length of time, and it is not cost-effective to continue to upgrade. And three minutes of future vision is enough! Adrian view the panel information at this time. (There are updates or important places) Level: 61 Main profession: Jianhao LV1 Deputy occupation: [Physician] LV10, [Supernova] LV1 Attributes: Strength 303, Agility 157, Endurance 210, Intelligence 1054, Charisma 70 (items +5), Lucky 1 Free attribute points: 0 Skill points: 38 Skills: [Common Disease Treatment], [Nether Energy], [Seeing and Hearing DomineeringForeseeing the Future] Legendity: [ParadiseFleet Battle] Tasks: [Last Will], [Winners of the Wind], [Eternal Medicine] Looking at the renewed panel, Adrian couldn''t help feeling very good, and secretly praised: "Lieutenant General Gumir is really a good man!" "It''s just a pity that I didn''t turn that Hailoushi tenth hand..." Simply clean up your mood and continue sailing towards the next stop! Thank you readers "Book Friends 20200120154039469" for their reward of 100 starting coins! ! Thank you very much for the 5,000 starting coin reward from the big guy "Wo Jeanne. Fei Changshuai"! ! And become the second rudder master of this book! ! The accumulated rewards exceeded 78,000, and the accumulated owed 18 more... The third one is at night. (End of this chapter) Chapter 114： The... Tigers of Alabastan Chapter 114 The...Tiger of Alabastan Great Route, Kingdom of Alabastan. This is a super desert kingdom located on the great waterway of Santin Island. Its capital is Albana. The population of the entire country is about 10 million. The standing army alone is as large as 600,000. As early as eight hundred years ago, the Nafirutali royal family ruled the Kingdom of Alabastan for generations, and now Nafirutali Cobra is the twelfth generation of kings. Haiyuan calendar year 1499, mid-September. Rapeseed flower port. This is the most famous port city in Alabastan, rich in perfume. At this time, a large number of ships docked at the edge of the dock. Workers were successively moving goods back and forth between the ship and the dock. In addition, there were also large and small ships that shuttled back and forth like schools of fish. The scene was very lively. The sun is warm, and the sea near the **** flower port is calm. At this moment, a small brig slowly approached the port. After the sailboat is anchored, Adrian, who has changed into the iconic loose white long-sleeved robes of the Desert Kingdom in advance, walked off the boat slowly. Today seems to be an important festival in the Kingdom of Alabastan. Densely colored banners and holiday pennants are hung across the pier. A resident of Alabastan in full dress is walking along the desert-like streets, crowded with people, so lively. Adrian walked through the dock and formally entered the interior of the Canola Port. Childrens laughter, the smell of food, the fluttering holiday flags, and the hustle and bustle of popularity. Adrian was also infected by the joyous festive atmosphere, leisurely and leisurely strolling along the streets, occasionally buying some more favorite food or gadgets, posture of relaxation, not like a sea with a reward of more than 100 million yuan thief. At this moment, an early warning came from seeing and hearing the domineering. Adrian frowned slightly. The characteristics of seeing, hearing, color [foreseeing the future] have been completely mastered by him in the past few days. At this time, he was quite surprised by a picture that was passed on in the foreseeable future. The picture shows a generous and peaceful middle-aged man. He is tall, has short black hair, a circle of fine beard around his mouth, and is wearing a lavender kimono with a purple-black belt. He is casually pinned to his right waist. Knife with handle. "Fujitora, smile?" Adrian''s eyes were slightly narrowed. Except that he was not blind and was slightly younger, the middle-aged man in the future pictures had almost no difference with the smile of the admiral Fujitora in his memory. "A completely unexpected encounter." Looking at the bustling canola port, Adrian pulled out the travel map he had just bought, turned his steps slightly, turned the direction, and walked towards the periphery of the port. Unfortunately, the picture that is foreseeing the future will still be the unchanging and calm face of a smile. "This is being watched..." Adrian had no intention of thinking about why a smile appeared in the Kingdom of Alabastan. The latter is a civilian master no one knows, but it was not until the top of the world conscription after the war that it was the first time to board the sea stage. It is normal for the young smile to like to wander freely on the great sea route, drifting to Shengting Island. There is nothing wrong with the neighborhood. But what Adrian didnt quite understand was why a smile would meet him in Alabastan so coincidentally, and it seemed that he was clearly prepared! "Could it be because...the tea dolphin is extra?" A conjecture slowly emerged in Adrian''s heart. As far as he knows, Fujitorichisho and Cha Dolphin Jiake were originally friends, and the two have a very close relationship. The reason why Yixiao joined the navy after the war on the top, in addition to its own reasons, the tea dolphin''s persuasion is also expected to play a certain role. "Could it be that the Navy saw that the large fleet could not stop me, and the senior generals were not easy to mobilize, so I wanted to use the Justice Ranger to test my attitude?" "It''s not quite right... The islands adjacent to Magnetic Drum Island are not only Alabastan. It is impossible for the naval headquarters to cast a net in Guangxi. I can meet Fujitora in Alabastan and tea on other islands. Dolphin or peach rabbit?" Adrian gathered up the map in his hand, and the speed suddenly increased a bit. Not long after, he came to an uninhabited desert far away from the **** port. Standing in the middle of the desert and waiting for ten minutes, the strange and familiar breath once again appeared in the domineering look. is a smile to keep up again! At the endless desert horizon, a tall middle-aged man stepped on a flying rock and was coming here. The distance between the two sides was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Adrian took the initiative and asked: "Who is your excellency?" smiled backhand and held the stick knife around his waist, with a serious expression: "The next smile is just a lonely man!" "The Ronin smiled?" Adrian raised his brows and sneered, "I don''t think any Ronin can detect my course of action! And block my way so accurately!" "There are naturally channels for getting news here." He smiled and said calmly, "I just don''t know why the white ghost, who has been in the limelight in the great channel recently, appeared in the kingdom of Alabastan?" Adrian said: "Does your so-called information channel come from the navy headquarters?" smiled and was a little bit surprised, as if she didn''t expect Bai Youling''s consciousness to be so sharp. "It''s so good!" Unexpectedly, he admitted directly with a smile. "I admire the actions of Your Excellency Bai Youling in the South China Sea very much, and I am very angry and disgusted with the actions of the world government and navy in the South China Sea!" He smiled solemnly, "When I came down to Alabastan, I was only entrusted by my friends. I want to test the attitude of Your Excellency Bai Youling." Adrian frowned slightly, and said impatiently: "What attitude? I am a pirate, they are the navy, such a [position], even a three-year-old child can understand it? "And since it''s [Tentation], stop talking nonsense!" "It should be so!" He smiled and nodded, took out the stick and knife from his waist, and held it in front of him, "please enlighten me!" Adrian drew out the snow altogether, covered with arms and domineering, slammed a heavy knife in the air, the blade slashed across the trajectory, inspiring a huge white slash, and attacked with a thunderous smile. A smile also covered the blade of the rod knife with armed domineering, and the purple air current visible to the naked eye wandered back and forth on the blade. Next second. Clang! Xuebai slashed the smiling rod and knife, knocking the latter back several meters away, and the escaping sword energy poked the surrounding gravel to make countless small pits, stirring up a stream of fine smoke. Adrian frowned more tightly. "Why don''t you fight back? What do you want to do, Ronin smiles!" "Because of the emotion and reason, I can''t find a reason for swinging the knife." Smiled and sweated slightly on his forehead. Obviously, it was a lot of pressure for him to take Adrian''s fierce slash just now. Adrian was speechless: "You can''t find a reason for swinging the knife, so why did you tell me something just now, please enlighten me?" smiled and said: "Because of the trust of an old friend! You must not let your Excellency go down the path of true evil!" "What nonsense are you talking about when you stand on a moral high ground? "Then I am going to the sinful casino now to have a good time, do you want to come with me?" "Ah, this... I really want to, I dare not ask your ears!" Thank you reader "Jinwang Jiang" for the 200 starting currency reward! owe 17 more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 115： Old dog betting Chapter 115 Old Dog Gambling Hearing this with a smile, Adrian almost didnt laugh directly! You gambler who doesnt change his nature! I dare to ask, you actually dare to answer? ! Believe it or not, just throw a Nether Energy Cannon to confuse your face? Speaking of it, Adrian really wants to test the specific effects of Nether Energy against the enemy. He has been sailing on the sea for several days before, and he has not found suitable personnel to test it! "Hey! Ronin smiled, what do you want to play?!" Adrian''s eyes are cold, he lifts the snow and walks, and the sharp blade is pointed directly at the chest of a smile, quite a bit of a stance that he will fight directly without telling the truth. "Huh?" Hearing this, he smiled and touched his head quite honestly, and said embarrassedly, "This, this, the old man personally likes to play dice..." Adrian was full of black lines in an instant, and he was rather unhappy: "Are you kidding me?" "Huh? So you dont like dice? Actually, I can do mahjong..." You, the ultimate gambling dog with only spinach in his head! Do you want to play Russian Turntable now? Bah! Russian Roulette? I am out of bullets, and the warehouse is full of six. The one that you shot first? Adrian wanted to get rid of the entanglement of a smile directly. From the performance just now, the smile at this time has already eaten the fruits of the Superman series. Even if the ability development has not reached the level of terror that can accurately perceive space meteorites twenty years later, the ubiquitous gravity on the sea still has a very powerful bonus to his domineering perception range! Just now, Adrian left the **** flower port directly and came to this uninhabited desert. It is reasonable to say that the perception range of ordinary seeing and hearing domineering is not so far, but it is still easy to come to the door with a smile. There is only one way to get rid of trouble now! Convince people with virtue! Dawn with Reason! Adrians eyes were instantly cold, and as the snow walked into the sheath, his right hand was folded into a claw shape. An energy ball with a mysterious blue pattern on the surface appeared in his palm, which was obtained not long ago. [ Nether Energy]! " Ronin smiled, the fight that was just interrupted, let it continue! Dont die!" The honest look that was originally on a smiling face slowly disappeared at this moment. He looked at the white ghost standing opposite with his dignified eyes, knowing that the other party was not joking at all at this moment! With a smile, he bowed slightly, shaking hands with the middle stick knife, and erected it in front of his forehead. With a light click, the wooden sticks were separated, revealing the shining light of the sword hidden in it. "When I promised my old friends trust, I have already completed [Enlightenment]!" "That''s good!" Adrian gave a secret cry, raised his right hand flat, and launched decisively. ! The sound of the Nether Cannon is rather dull. The moment the ??you blue energy ball is shot, it expands rapidly in the air. Its size has changed from the size of a tennis ball to half a person''s height. Faced with such an astonishing attack, he dared not smile at all. He kept urging the power of the devil fruit in his body, attaching it to the blade of the rod and knife, and then the dark armed color was also integrated into it, which was different from the original deep purple. The gravitational forces of mingled together, forming a weird fluid form that resembled a purple-black lightning. "Gravity KnifeBig Tiger!" With a smile, he swung the knife in his hand forward, and at the same time, he swung the knife towards the track, releasing huge lateral gravity. Two huge forces collided together, and the dazzling light was fleeting. Boom! ! There was a deafening impact. Adrian squinted his eyes and looked again, where the nether energy collided with gravity, half of the surrounding gravel turned into high-temperature and high-pressure glass, and half turned into the haze form of dust particles. Powerful! The next moment, Adrian thought with a thought, closed his palms, compared a half-elliptical spherical area, and smiled not far away. A faint blue light particle was born out of thin air in the palm of the palm, swelled up suddenly, burst into dazzling brilliance, and a magnificent blue beam of light shot out! With a smile, the stick and knife in his hand turned upside down, and the shock wave formed by gravity ran in front of him. The blue beam of light crashed up! At this moment, the alarm bell sounded in his heart with a smile, and a death crisis like a needle piercing appeared in his heart. His pupils shrank suddenly, urging gravity, and a catapult, instantly withdrew hundreds of meters back. Boom! ! I saw the quiet blue beam of light instantly crushed the shock wave formed by gravity and shot into the ground. The desert quickly cracked and collapsed, and the faint blue light flashed in the deep and chisel-like cracks, and the faint blue energy suddenly burst into the sky. rumbling-- A beam of nether energy that has expanded dozens of times again spewed out from the ground and rose into the sky. The nearby sand particles were completely swallowed up by this violent energy! When the soaring energy pillar disappears, the original desert surface has become a circular deep pit with a diameter of tens of meters! "What ability is this?" Smiled and sweated on his forehead, and his tone became extremely solemn. Among the information given by ??, no one has written that Bai Youling still possesses such a terrifying energy release ability! "This is" Adrian was only halfway talking, his figure suddenly disappeared, and the whole person seemed to be a ghost with a trailing blue light tail, instantly approaching a smile. Covered with armed and domineering snow walks, along with the second half of the sentence, they blasted on the smiling rod and knife together! "The power of the fang spirit (bo)!" boom! ! Two figures collided violently! caught off guard with a big smile instantly, he was hit hard, his breath suddenly stagnated, and his body flew out like a meteor. Adrian has gained power and is not forgiving. His figure stopped abruptly, and an overwhelming community of ghosts suddenly appeared around him. They rushed out rushing out, coming first, and chasing him with a smile! Mini ghostRising Star Fire! rumbling-- Continuous bursts of fireworks explode in mid-air! The indefinite exploding light reflected in Adrian''s extremely cold eyes time and time again. The dark purple light flickered in the sky, and he used his ability to fly out of the attack range of the mini ghost. At this time, he was full of scars and embarrassed, and the purple kimono instantly turned into a beggar costume. A small bluish light appeared from Adrians fingertips again, and the phantom energy bomb was gaining momentum. "The Ronin smiled. At this time, do you still want to stop in front of me?" "In any case, be entrusted by others, and be loyal to others!" Accompanied by the sound of closing the knife, he put the stick and knife in front of him with a smile, and then sat directly on the desert without paying any attention to his posture. Adrian raised his finger and said impatiently: "What are you doing again?" "Can''t fight, don''t fight anymore." The tone of a smile was very bachelor, and even gave people the illusion of saying "no money, no gamble" proficiently after losing all the money in the casino. Thank you very much for the reward of 1000 starting coins from "Yan Xun"! ! The reward building on the hundredth floor is finally settled! ! Sprinkle flowers! By the way, please ask for a recommendation again. The accumulated recommendation votes will soon break through the 1w mark. This is also a milestone achievement! (End of this chapter) Chapter 116： Active ghost Chapter 116 Active Phantom I have never seen such a brazen person! What about your enlightenment? How about your chivalry? What is going on with this old fritter-like betting on dogs? Adrian is a little crazy. A smile is definitely not the most powerful enemy he has ever encountered in the sea, but it is definitely the most troublesome enemy he has ever encountered! Even Adrian didnt know whether he should add the title of enemy to his smiling head! After all, from the beginning of the battle, he has always been the first to attack, and Yixiao has always been passively resisting... But this kind of brown candy-like troublesome character is really annoying! I cant get rid of when I fight, and Im not convinced. The irritable Adrian flatly released the phantom bomb on his fingertips. The brilliant blue energy buzzer whizzed past smiling ears, exploding a bunker behind him, and suddenly scared him to shrink his neck uncontrollably. "Stop following me, Ronin smiled!" After uttering these words altogether, Adrian flashed directly, disappearing in place. smiled while sitting on the desert, then reached out and touched the slightly hot helix, the tip of the nose could smell the burnt smell of the physique burning fur. "But the next task is to keep a close eye on your every move in the Kingdom of Alabastan, Your Excellency Bai Youling..." Vaguely whispered, disappearing into the mad sand in the sky. The rough ronin, stepping on the wind and sand, also disappeared into the sky. The chase scene lasted for a little half an hour. No matter where Adrian flies, as long as he does not leave the territory of Alabastan, he will be spotted by a smile and chased up quickly. When I saw the big pie face with a smile again. The expressionless Adrian dashed forward and flew in front of a smile, drew out the snow, and put it firmly on the latter''s neck. The sharp and sharp blade that blows and breaks the hair, irritating the surrounding skin to form a layer of fine lumps, and even faintly leave a shallow blood mark on the neck. smiled and did not resist, but slightly puzzled: "What do you mean by that?" Adrian said coldly: "Follow me!" "Where to go?" "Rain!" The Kingdom of Alabastan is a very typical desert kingdom. The vast and boundless desert occupies most of the border. However, the rainy land is an exception. The rain field, known as the "dream city" of Alabastan, is an oasis surrounded by beautiful aquatic plants and greenery. It has a large amount of extremely precious freshwater resources in the desert area. People and tourists living here seem to be in a paradise. Proper environment promotes economic prosperity, and economic prosperity brings the prosperity of the tertiary industry. In addition to the title of "Dream City", Yudi also bears the names of "Entertainment City", "Fashion City", "Romantic City" and so on in Alabastan. However, the most well-known of them is "gambling city"! Rain Banquet, this huge pyramid-shaped building located in the center of the central lake in the city of rain, is the largest casino in the kingdom of Alabastan. (Note) The cold-hearted Adrian walked into this luxurious casino first. Behind him, he was followed by a very excited and excited smile. The casino is full of voices, and many well-dressed guests are yelling with red cheeks and sleeves. The noisy air is filled with impetuous impetuosity. The colorful light of the big chandelier is brilliant, the crystal donation boxes hanging on the surrounding walls are full of dazzling gold coins, the shouts of **** croupiers are full of temptation, and a variety of dazzling novel gameplays emerge in endlessly. Looking at the familiar casino setting in front of him, he folded his hands with a smile, and rubbed it slightly, "Your Excellency Bai Youling, it turns out that you are also in the same way..." Adrian turned his head, and said without a smile: "You''ll know later." The two exchanged for a bargaining chip each, and separated to play. Adrian walked straight to the roulette table in the center of the pool. Roulette is a very common type of gameplay in casinos. There are 37 numbers in total on the roulette wheel. The croupier turns the roulette to throw a bead. The number in which the bead falls is the winning number. When the beads fall on the number 0, the dealer takes all. Pale gold chips turned back and forth between Adrian''s fingers, he looked at the black and red blocks on the wheel with interest, and then thrown the chips indifferently and landed in the black area. This kind of roulette itself does not have a very special design. Even the most experienced croupier cannot fully control the ball to hit any precise number. Only thirty-six numbers, half red and half black, even for inexperienced novices, there is a half chance of casting the desired color. More experienced croupiers, even if they are unable to cast accurate numbers, they often have greater certainty to make the ball fall on a specific color. A seduced croupier in a uniform dexterously flicked the round wheel, and then hit a small ball. When the last roulette stopped, the beads fell in the black area! "Novice''s luck..." Adrian smiled and took the chips from the dealer. He played at will for a while, winning and losing, but most of the losers. When the chips just redeemed went to seven or eighty-eight, Adrian finally had enough, and the depression in his heart finally radiated. Closed his eyes slightly, opened up the domineering look, and found a smile on the other side of the casino who was playing dice with other gamblers. Adrians mouth twitched, Im still playing dice when I come to such a big casino. How much do you like the game of dice... Its no wonder that I took a dice with me all day, and when I saw a pirate I didnt want to catch, I just pretended to throw the dice. , Let others go, and force them to talk about''God''s will''..." casually recruited two professional shoot girls, women with such status can be seen everywhere in the casino. Adrian distributed the remaining chips in his hand to two plump and tall gorgeous women, who immediately won the hearts of both of them, and he led them to the vicinity of Smile. " Ronin, how is your gambling luck today?" Adrian stretched out his palm, the white ghost flashed in his palm, and patted his shoulder with a smile. Positive PhantomThe Secret Medicine of All Souls! Positive ghosts, dry bodies! Positive ghost... More than a dozen emotional ghosts, with a sense of malice and revenge, flooded into the body of the smile. "Old man..." A smile was spurred by dozens of emotional ghosts to a blank space in his skull, and the voice stopped abruptly. Adrian briskly blew his whistle, "I want this effect!" pushed the two gorgeous women to the side with a smile, "Girls, entertain the guests!" Note: In fact, the Rainy Casino in Alabastan was opened after Sand Crocodile came to Alabastan. This book is set to open in advance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 117： The villain (30000 rewards plus more) Chapter 117 The villain (30000 reward plus more) The magnificent picture presented in my mind is it a dream or reality... After the scorching midsummer night. The morning breeze blows the curtains, letting the heather fragrance in the room gradually dissipate, replacing it with a cool breath. smiled, thirty-one years old, just graduated from the academy (fog) trainee magician. I opened my eyes and saw an unfamiliar ceiling. . Just then, a knock on the door sounded. smiled and endured the inexplicable dry throat, and said in a dumb voice: "Come in, please." What made him feel a little relaxed is that it was not one of the two lady faces that appeared alternately last night, and it was not the white ghost who caused all this, but just a young man who looked like an ordinary waiter. "Elephant Mulberry" "The name is Yixiao, not Elephant!" interrupted the hotel waiter with a smile and a dark face. At this time, he had completely recalled the bits and pieces that happened in the Yuyan Casino yesterday, and naturally would not ignore the ridiculous title of the white ghost before he left! It can even be said that he will never forget it in his life! The quality of the young waiter is very good. He changed his name obediently, and politely told him with a smile: Someone was waiting for his presence at the tea restaurant on the top floor of Yuyan. Ten minutes later. With a smile, under the guidance of the waiter, he came to the luxurious tea restaurant on the second top of the Yuyan Pyramid, and saw the white ghost enjoying the morning breakfast leisurely and comfortably! With a smile, his fists were clenched, and he strode towards the dining table near the window where Bai Youling was. Adrian had already foreseen the coming of a smile. He raised his right hand in a leisurely manner and squinted his eyes and smiled: "Yeah, isn''t this a smile! I haven''t seen you for one night, how does it feel to say goodbye to the immature original body?" I don''t know if it was because of shame or anger, two blushes suddenly appeared on the face of the smiling big pie. He sat opposite Adrian, spread his hands to hold the corners of the two tables, leaned forward slightly, and stared at Adrian firmly. Adrian leaned back somewhat unnaturally, tactically, and coughed lightly: "Ahem, a smile, is there nothing to say?" Boom! Suddenly, with a smile, he lowered his head and knocked his head on the desktop. The force is so powerful that it smashes the objects on the table. At the same time, he smiled loudly and said: "Thank you for the hospitality!" ? ? ? Adrian tilted his head, revealing the black question mark face. You seem to have something wrong! Fujitora! Are you born on August 10th, so you are such a wild beast? smiled and raised his head, revealing a slightly flushed forehead. He casually said to the waiter who came to the restaurant after hearing the sound: "A bowl of soba noodles, no chopped green onion, and an extra raw egg, thank you." Faced with such a strong mind (super), (thick), plain (face) quality (skin), Adrian simply refused to accept it. With a smile, he returned [the brave knife] in his arms to Adrian, and even explained in the mood: "I am a Japanese foodist." "So do you remember how many slices of bread you have eaten so far?" "Thirteen slices." What else can you say? Just smile. Adrian twitched the corners of his mouth and put on a commercial smirk. At this moment, the waiter in the restaurant brought the soba noodles. Adrian bent down, lifted a row of small wooden cages from the floor beside his feet, and placed them on the table top. "Smile Sang, I heard that there is a special custom in Alabastan. For those men and women who say goodbye to innocence, friends will prepare a special gift to congratulate them." "Why haven''t I heard of it?" "Ahem, it''s not important!" Adrian pushed the wooden cage in front of a smile and motioned for him to open it. "Phone Worm?" "To be precise, it is an advanced video phone worm, I bought it from the local World Economic Newspaper in Alabastan!" With a smile, he stretched out his finger and fiddled with the tentacles of the so-called image phone worm a few times, "So what is the difference between this advanced phone worm and ordinary phone worm?" Adrian explained with interest: First of all, it cant make calls; however, it can shoot and show images! "Oh, shooting and screening...Nani???" smiled and was stunned, almost turning over the entire desktop. He stretched out his finger, pointed tremblingly at the telephony worm in the wooden cage, and swallowed a few mouthfuls. "This, this phone bug, when did you buy it? "Inside, it should be, probably, maybe clean, right? "I''m afraid there is no bad picture recorded, right?" Personal experience for several days. The smile at this time meant that he would never believe in the morals of the white ghost in front of him! Three questions from the soul point to the root cause. With a smile, he almost said: You guy didnt make my little movie, right? Adrian raised his brows, and said narrowly: "Who knows? Or after a little bit of a smile, after eating breakfast, you can go back to the room alone and check this telephony bug." Just when I smiled in anxiety. Adrian continued to add: Of course, if you see half of it and suddenly some kind of demand arises, Yuyan Hotel can also help you contact the two professional players last night. Suddenly, his smile turned green. At this time, he had for the first time the idea of ??"I had known this, I shouldn''t have agreed to the request for extra charges". With the last look of expectation in his heart, he smiled and said, "Your Excellency Bai Youling, should you just be joking with me?" Adrian returned his little look of "knowing the king". She collapsed with a smile, and pulled her shoulders, like a poor baby who had lost a few hundred catties of her dream. Melancholic ghostsage moment. The melancholic ghost with light blue fluorescence pierced directly through the body with a smile. accompanied by a slight tremor of the body, instantly dull and tasteless. What dreams, what midsummer night, what image phone worms, were all thrown into my mind by the smile at this time, and only some emptiness remained in my heart. Adrian retracted his finger silently, smiled and smiled at him and said, "Do you feel better now, smile?" "Yes, I am fine." The sound of a smile sounded very gentle, like a cloud floating in the air. After a while, he lowered his head in shame, and thought to himself: ! it is good! I was hit again... "Smile Sang, you can hear it clearly. The troublesome entanglement between the navy and the world government does not require an unnamed ronin to intervene." Adrian stood up, his voice was flat, but with indisputable meaning. "It stands to reason that with my current [identity], even if I executed you on the spot yesterday, no one would be surprised by it. "So, I am now ready to leave the rain, are you still going to continue walking with me?" "No... I will only wish your Excellency, good luck!" Negative ghost! "Sorry, I shouldn''t be born in this world..." Adrian retracted his finger speechlessly, fat tiger, what flag are you setting up here? It turns out that there is an automatic deletion operation by the system... Obviously pay attention to the scale, can R15 not work... The title and ending of the last chapter have been revised. If it is still deleted, I cant help it... is the third one. (End of this chapter) Chapter 118： City of Seven Waters Chapter 118 City of Seven Waters waved goodbye and smiled, after leaving Alabastan. Adrian spends more than a month to continue sailing in the paradise stage. Haiyuan calendar year 1499, late October. The City of Seven Waters. This huge city named "Water City" is a type of one city or one island that is rare in the sea. There are quite complicated waterways in it. In addition to the transportation on the flat ground, there are also extensions from the heights. Of countless uniform and symmetrical waterways. Unique and beautiful geography and culture, this small island city has achieved the reputation of being the most famous "ship capital" on the sea. According to ancient times, an invincible warship named "Pluto" was made by the shipbuilders in the city of the seven waters eight hundred years ago. In the past decade or so, the Capital of Seven Waters has also become famous in the world for being a shipbuilding company. Tom Shipbuilding Company. The owner of ?? is the legendary boatman "Tom the Murloc". At the same time, he is also the legendary boatman who built the One Piece ship "Oro Jackson" for the One Piece King Goldor Roger! Its just that in the most recent half of the year, life in the City of Seven Waters has not been wonderful. Since the pirate king Goldor Roger was publicly executed by the navy and the world government, his words before his death opened the era of the great pirates, and the pirates in the great sea route stage became more and more rampant. Due to the unique geographical location of the City of Seven Waters, this ocean water city is hit by a huge tsunami named Yakwa Laguna almost every year, and it does not have abundant wood and steel resources. As a world-famous ship capital, for most of the time, the City of Seven Waters can only rely on purchasing resources from other islands in order to continue to maintain the prosperity of the shipbuilding industry. In the past half a year, stimulated by the era of big pirates, almost every day, several bad news about pirates looting merchant ships that transport steel and wood have occurred in the sea. The lack of external resources has made the internal struggle in the City of Seven Waters become more and more intense. In order to **** customers, large and small shipbuilding companies will not hesitate to fight directly. As the most famous legendary boatman "Tom the Murloc" as the capital of the seven waters, he is being held accountable by the secret service department of the world government for making ships for the Pirate King Goldor Roger. There is even a gossip that Tom Boatman might even be sentenced to death for this! Under internal and external troubles, this sea-famous ship capital is likely to become an isolated island inundated by the sea. "It''s a run-down, deserted city..." Looking at this ocean city that is completely inconsistent with the impression, Adrian, who has just boarded the Capital of Seven Waters, couldn''t help but sigh deeply. Under the bridge on the northeast coast of the City of Seven Waters, there is a garbage disposal plant. For one hundred years, people in the City of Seven Waters have piled up the wrecks of abandoned ships here, forming a huge wreckage mountain. I dont know when it started, this shipwreck mountain has become the main material collection place for Toms studio. They also prefer to call this wreck mountain "the warehouse under the bridge". ! Boom! Boom! The orderly knock on the door did not get the response it should have. Adrian knocked on the door three more times, and this time, a weak young voice finally sounded. "Who is outside? The door is unlocked, just come in..." Adrian pushed the door in, and what came out was a very complex taste, strong alcohol, rotten food, fishy fish, sour sweat... is just a text description, which makes people shudder. The strong irritation of this taste even arouses the physical immunity of the ghost body! At this moment, lying in the middle of the room is a young brother with a black turban on his head. He is clutching a wine bottle decadently and sitting on a pickled floor. This young-looking brother is exactly the disciple of the legendary boatman Tom Murloc: Bingshan. "Stranger?" Bingberg''s blurred eyes flickered to Adrian, "Are you here to build or repair ships? But it doesn''t matter, Mr. Tom has been captured by the world government, and Tom Studio''s business has completely ceased. La! Stop it!" In the last sentence, Bingshan almost roared out loudly, and he can fully see the fierce dissatisfaction and resentment he has accumulated in his heart at this time! "Is this the attitude of the legendary Tom Studio to customers?" Adrian shook his head and said, "If I knew this, I should go to another shipbuilding company." The apologetic expression on Bingbergs face was fleeting, and then he became nonchalant. At this time, he is not yet the "Mayor of Iceberg" who later suffered from the weather. He is just a young man who was angry because his teacher was arrested by the world government. "never mind" Bingberg raised the wine bottle in his hand and wanted to pour a sip of wine into his mouth, but found that the bottle was empty some time ago, and a few drops of wine dripped on his dry and chapped lips. "Mr. Tom was taken away, is it necessary to keep Tom''s studio?" Adrian said: "I don''t think that the legendary boatman, who is unparalleled in the world, will die at this time. His true [mission] has not yet been completely completed!" What is the real mission of Tom the Murloc? One Piece Ship "Oro Jackson"? of course not! Invincible battleship "Pluto" design drawings? It''s a far cry! The real contribution of Tom the Murloc is the [Sea Train] that connects the Seven Islands of Water with other surrounding islands! Whether it is in a symbolic or practical sense, the [Sea Train] that can block the ocean across the ocean and connect the islands into one piece is absolutely not inferior to the ancient weapon [Pluto]! And especially beyond! Even in Adrians opinion, the only thing in Pirate World that can be compared with [Sea Train] is [Ark Proverbs] that can send people to the moon! One is connected to the sea, the other is across space! is an epoch-making great product! "I don''t think Mr. Tom will die. His grand vision will not be realized in the future..." A complicated voice came from behind the iceberg, and accompanied by it was a mermaid lady who had begun to transform into a terrifying form. "Miss Cocoro!" Bingberg could hear who was speaking without turning his head. "Don''t you give up?" Cocoro... Miss? If I remember correctly, this Granny Coco Luo should be almost 50 years old this year, right? ! Even if the murloc lady looks pretty when she is young, once she has passed a certain age, she will become very hot-eyed! More importantly, my cocoa is not a long look! Adrian almost put on the pain mask named NCY... (End of this chapter) Chapter 119： Murloc Tom Chapter 119 Tom the Octopus "It''s too early to give up or something, Bingberg?" Looking at the disappointed back of Mr. Tom''s most proud disciple, Ke Luo smiled helplessly. "Isn''t Mr. Tom already telling us before he left this morning? The world? The judge sent by the government is very interested in his plan..." Slightly comforting the iceberg, Coco Luo turned his attention to the stranger who suddenly appeared in the studio. Cocoro asked kindly: "Your Excellency Bai Youling, came to Toms studio, do you want to order ships?" Adrian is not surprised that Cocoro recognized his identity. After all, what he did some time ago was really a sensation, and without accident, he almost locked the identity of this year''s "Pirate King". The big pirate who is close to 400 million Baileys, even in the new world placed in the second half of the great route, is also a famous powerhouse! Any pirate who is famous on the Great Sea Route is a potential guest of the shipbuilding company. This is common sense in Qishui! "I do have the idea of ??ordering ships," Adrian said. "But my main purpose in coming to the City of Seven Waters is to ask the legendary boatman Mr. Tom the murloc." Coco Luo looked guilty: "But today Mr. Tom was taken away by agents of the world government for interrogation. I dont know when he will come back." Adrian smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, I believe Mr. Tom will be able to survive this incident safely." Cocoro nodded and said, "I think so too...By the way, since your Excellency Bai Youling wants to order a ship in Tom''s studio, do you have the new ship design drawings and shipbuilding materials ready in advance?" Seeing that Miss Kokoro was already talking to the guests on business, the frustrated Bingberg also pulled off the black kerchief on his head, revealing a loose half-length blue hair. He wiped his face with the kerchief indiscriminately, and silently began to clean up the mess. environment. "I already have some rough design ideas, but the specific ship design has not been drawn yet." Adrian said, "After all, Mr. Tom is a legendary boatman, so he dare not play with his knowledge in front of him." "As for the shipbuilding materials...Does the ship buyer still need to bring their own materials in the capital of the Seven Waters today?" "It was not used in the past," Coco Luo explained, "but in the recent period, most of the material merchant ships destined for the City of Seven Waters have been looted by pirates..." She changed her conversation and said, Of course, if the guests have no specific requirements for shipbuilding materials, Toms studio can also search out some shipbuilding materials from the warehouse under the bridge... Adrian waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I still want a good boat!" After thinking for a while, he said again: "If I want to use the legendary wood-Baoshu Adam as the main construction material for the new ship, I wonder if your company can do it?" The treasure tree Adam is one of the strongest ancient trees in the sea. The former One Piece ship "Oro Jackson" and the future One Piece ship "Wanli Sunshine" are all based on the treasure tree Adam. Manufactured from the main material. Cocoro smiled bitterly: "The guests really value the strength of our Tom Shipbuilding Company, especially in this special period..." Adrian said he could understand. Pirates are rampant, and the environment of the City of Seven Waters is inherently bad. As the principal of the company, Murloc Tom was severely tried by the world government for colluding with One Piece. To be honest, Toms studio hasnt completely collapsed yet, its already quite tough! Adrian and Cocoro chatted a few more thoughts about the new ship, leaving the phone worm''s contact information, and then left. At the afternoon of the day. Mr. Tom finally freed himself from another round of trials by the world government and returned to the warehouse under the bridge. Adrian, who was notified by the phone worm, also rushed to Tom''s studio again. "Welcome to Tom''s studio! May I ask the guests...Huh? Mr. Tom, it is the white ghost who came in the morning!" It is still Bingberg who is in charge of opening the door, but the mental outlook of this blue-haired boy has almost changed drastically in the morning, and it feels completely different. Beside the iceberg, stood a young man with a light blue hedgehog head, casually wearing an open floral shirt on his upper body, and only a pair of black swimming briefs underneath. "Hey! Bingshan! Why haven''t I seen this person?" The hedgehog poked Bingshan''s arm with his head. "Are you an idiot, Flam? Didn''t you go to the courthouse with Mr. Tom in the morning?" Bingberg raised his elbow and pounded Flam. Fram-later Frankie-hammered his left hand with his right palm, and suddenly realized: "Oh! SUPER is right!" "You two little ghosts are arguing and clamoring here? Dont you know there are guests coming?" A tall and obese white-bearded murloc came out of the back room. His skin was brown and there were two small pointed horns on his forehead. He knocked the two disciples'' heads a little unhappy. At this time, Cocoro also walked out, looking apologetically at Adrian and said: "Mr. Tom, you are not doing the right thing, how can you hang the guests outside the door!" She quickly said: "Sorry, Your Excellency Bai Youling, please come in!" Adrian walked into the house and asked to Tom the Murloc: "Mr. Tom, seeing you are so happy, then I think it is safe to pass the trial of the world government?" Flam rubbed his nose with his thumb arrogantly, and said proudly: "Of course! SUPER''s stupid world government has finally done a great thing that SUPER is right!" Bingberg quickly grabbed Frahm''s neck and whispered: "Fram! You little pervert, shut me up! Don''t disturb Mr. Tom''s business!" At this time, Mr. Tom finally found the opportunity to say: "Yes, guest, the presiding judge approved the concept of [Sea Train] and announced the temporary termination of the trial, giving me time to design and build a sea train!" Adrian complimented: "This is really good news." After chatting and discussing a few words about sea trains. Adrian finally revealed his purpose of coming to the City of Seven Waters, "Mr. Tom, in addition to ordering ships, I have another question to ask you." "Say it." "I want to know, as the designer of the Oro Jackson, do you know where the One Piece ship is now?" Hearing this, Tom''s expression changed suddenly: "White Ghost, what do you want to know about the whereabouts of the Oro Jackson?" The other three people in the living room also looked at Adrian with weird expressions. It can be said that the root cause of Mr. Toms constant trial by the world government is this One Piece ship! At this time, Adrian deliberately mentioned it, how could he not touch their sensitive nerves? Thank you readers "Book Friends 20200128015657619" for the reward of 100 starting coins! Sorry, the status is a bit wrong, the update is late... There is one more in the evening, probably after ten o''clock. By the way, is it a normal reaction to have a little pain at the injection site the day after the vaccination? (End of this chapter) Chapter 120： Ship spirit! Ship spirit! Chapter 120 Ship Spirit! Ship spirit! Seeing the four people''s expressions suddenly change, Adrian couldn''t help but wave his hands. "Please rest assured, I am not malicious..." Simple words cannot soothe skeptical gazes. Adrian added: "As early as a few months ago, when I was in the Twin Gorges of the Upside Down Mountain, I also asked Mr. Kolokas this question. He also told me that the Oro Jackson is currently operated by Roger Hai. The deputy captain of the thieves-Hades, Silbaz Raleigh, is in control..." Toms expression suddenly loosened, "Does White Ghost still know Kurokas?" Adrian said: "I can''t talk about acquaintance. I just briefly talked a few words and exchanged a few not worth mentioning information." Tom glanced at Adrian. Although he was older, his eyes were not covered with dust. As the shipmate who accompanied Roger on the last and greatest adventure, Kurokas is not a simple character. If the "bargaining chip" paid by Bai Youling is not enough, the One Piece Marine Doctor will never say anything about the "Oro Jackson". Tom can be sure of this! The deep bond between Roger and his crew is beyond ordinary people''s imagination! Therefore, the phrase "intelligence" that Bai Youling deliberately talked about must be related to some extraordinary news that will allow Kurokas to hand over the right of choice to Raleigh... Its just that Kurokas, the partner who disembarked early, still doesnt know the real situation of the One Piece ship that once arrived at Loveru... Tom sighed, "Actually, I know where the Oro Jackson is." Adrian refreshed, "I wonder if Mr. Tom can tell?" "Come with me" Tom led Adrian into the warehouse behind the studio, and from the warehouse where all kinds of waste and sundries were piled up, he fumbled for a hidden door, opened the hidden door, and came to a semi-outdoor pit. . The "wall" of this pit is completely built up by the remains of all kinds of ships, and it is not level at all. The bottom of the pit is a deep pool of water. The faint sunlight shone obliquely from a circular hole several meters in diameter in the sky, and poured it on the sailing ship anchored on the water of the pothole. This is a giant three-masted sailing ship that has been weather-beaten. The crimson canvas was tanned gray and tattered, with faintly visible scorch marks burned by flame ammunition; on the rough painted striped hull, there are so many deep marks across the hull, and the muzzle on both sides of the column has also been rusted; Two symmetrical statues of mermaid bows made of gold. The mermaid on the right has lost its half-length tail; the huge dark brown iron ram in the shape of a spear raised in front of the bow is even more unknown. Crude means to violently break; The most serious injury on the entire ship was the huge slashing crack between the cabin and the deck, which almost split the entire ship into two, so that the first half of the bow had been completely separated from the main body of the ship! Its hard to imagine that just two years ago, this damaged sailing ship carried the Roger Pirates to complete an unprecedented great voyage! "This is the''Oro Jackson'' you were looking for..." Tears flashed in Tom''s eyes, and he introduced Adrian with regret and regret. Adrian walked up silently and observed the One Piece ship that had been completely damaged at close range. It is hard to imagine how powerful the destructive power is to cause such a huge and intensive damage to this powerful pirate ship with the treasure tree Adam as its main material. "Since Roger was executed in Rogge in September last year, the world government has joined forces with the navy headquarters to hunt down and execute anyone related to One Piece. The remnants of the Roger Pirates are the first to bear the brunt..." Tom tells the story of how the Oro Jackson died in a very plain tone, as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes. "...The sea surface seems to be exploded with flowers, and the ocean tide that has been surging for too long in the dull deep sea, roaring and washing the entire sailing ship...Under the shining golden Buddha light, a strong shock wave hit the Austrian On the deck of the Ro Jackson, the impenetrable dominance penetrates the extremely tough wood, and the incredible weight leans forward according to the hull... "...The precious wood is shattering, the scarlet sail is burning, and the painful groan of the sailing keel sounded in the ears of Pluto. It is bearing the load exceeding the design limit... The wood across the endless ocean is broken, and the wood carving decoration The side rails of the ship were smashed into pieces, and the huge bergamot pinched the iron ram in the bow..." "...The lower half of the Oro Jackson is almost perpendicular to the sea, and the sea is surging in from the first half... a huge slash like a cloud from the sky is slammed from the hands of Hades, and the dragon''s fracture is like thunder... Several old crew members followed Together with the waves, foam, whirlpool, and broken wood, they were submerged by the closed sea, leaving behind a string of silent bubbles..." "...Finally, it''s the last journey of the boat trip away from the hometownThe Return of Seven Rivers..." Adrian closed his eyes slightly, carefully perceiving every bit of the Oro Jackson. At this moment, a special and faint psychic fluctuation was transmitted to his mind, which was a pleading emotion. Oro Jackson, the One Piece ship that was clearly [dead], is asking him for help! Adrian suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashing with excitement. "Mr. Tom, this ship is not dead yet!" "what?" Adrian raised his palm a little urgently. In the dim pothole environment, a subtle blue fluorescence flowed from his palm, spreading forward, and gradually covering the Oro Jackson. As time passed slowly, the faint blue fluorescence was concentrated on the main mast, to be precise, it was the pirate flag at the highest point of the main mast! Roger Pirates banner logo is a huge white skull. Two waves of white beards grow on the upper teeth of the skull, and a pair of slender cross bones stand behind it. Under the shining of the nether energy, this legendary logo dedicated to the Roger Pirates group has gradually been rendered into a blue color. At this moment, Nether Energy suddenly took off from the Pirate Banner, turned into a ball of light in mid-air, and slowly flew towards Adrian, with a faint flash of phantom in the ball of light. The faint blue ball of light gradually stayed on the palm raised by Adrian, and continued to collapse inward, finally turning into a semi-imaginary ghost about the size of an adult''s palm! "This is..." Mr. Tom''s eyes widened in shock, "Shipling?!" Even the legendary boatman, Mr. Tom has never sailed with the pirate group. He has never seen the boat spirit in his life, let alone the act of directly holding the boat spirit in his hands like this! "Yes! This is the ship spirit of the Oro Jackson!" Thank you readers "Book Friends 20200706225959210" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 121： The birth of the castle ghost Chapter 121 The Birth of the Castle Ghost Adrian lowered his head slightly, and carefully looked at the mini-ship spirit born from the One Piece ship "Oro Jackson" in his palm. Except for its size, its appearance and dress are not much different from the description in fairy tales. Wearing a crimson raincoat of the same color as the sails, and holding a small mallet in his hand, the big hood covers the upper half of its face, revealing a white and sharp chin. A faint blue light gleamed all over her body, and blurred radiant particles faintly floated around her. The Oro Jackson was severely damaged, which seemed to have caused serious damage to the ship spirit itself. At this time, it was curled up, lying quietly on its side in the palm of the palm and sleeping. Suddenly, Adrian''s thought came to his mind. He lifted his left hand, and a small group of phantom energy flashes condensed from the tip of his index finger, and a thin semi-imaginary luminous tentacled stretched out on the surface of the photosphere, which passed through the air and touched the crimson raincoat on the surface of the ship spirit. A wave of silent fluctuations emerged. Under the constant supplement of Nether Energy, the state of the ship spirit seems to have improved a lot. Its kind of like raising a little pet... The inexplicable thought suddenly appeared in Adrian''s mind, and he couldn''t help but tick the corner of his mouth. This situation and this scene also made Mr. Tom laugh happily: "Tahahaha--really! Really! It''s amazing! White ghost!" "The old man has lived for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen a real ship spirit! I had always thought that the ship spirit is just an ancient myth among the boatmakers in the capital of the seven waters!" "Maybe it''s because of my own special ability," Adrian said calmly. "Sorry, Mr. Tom, because of past experience, this ship spirit is still very weak. I wonder if you have a quieter room here? " Mr. Tom said quickly: "Its okay! Its okay! I''ll be fine! You stay here, I can assure you that no one will bother you!" After finishing speaking, Mr. Tom left directly. Before leaving, he couldn''t help shaking his head and tweeting in surprise. Adrian stood on the spot and continued to input phantom energy into the ship''s spirit body. as time flows. The state of the ship''s spirit has been further restored. Its figure is completely unfolded. The original miniature size is slowly increasing. The back of the crimson raincoat that covers the whole body and only exposes the hands and feet also appears. Two waves of white waves resembling the logo of the Roger Pirates regiment came out. When the body formed and grew to about 30 centimeters, the ship spirit finally woke up. "Oh, what''s wrong with me..." Chuanling talked to himself softly, with a dazed mood in his tone. "How do you feel when you wake up?" An unfamiliar voice rang next to Chuan Lings ears, and it was taken aback and flew directly. Also at this time, the ship spirit finally discovered the phantom energy tentacles linked to its body. It can clearly feel that this phantom energy tentacles is constantly replenishing the "nutrients" it needs! When it followed the tentacles and looked up, it saw the owner of the voice that had just spoken. Chuanling asked naturally: "Oh! Who are you?" "My name is Adrian, is Oro Jackson your name?" "No, Oro Jackson is the name of the ship." The ship spirit shook his head, "Roger likes to call me''Rumi'', so my name is Rumi." A little bit addicted ship spirit, inexplicably cute... Adrian said: "So, did the members of the Roger Pirates discover your existence a long time ago?" Ship Ling Rumi said: "In fact, only Roger can [listen] to my existence. He has a peculiar ability called [Listen to the Voice of All Things] and can directly hear the [spiritual voices] of other creatures. ." Adrian nodded slightly. Ship Lingben just doesn''t like the shy character that appears in front of other creatures. Even if it is a companion who gets along day and night, if it is not for the real critical juncture, the boat spirit will not appear, just like the later Meili. The words were intermittent, Rumi finally found the dilapidated "Oro Jackson" that was parked on the surface of the pool not far away, and at the same time the experience he had before falling asleep surfaced in its heart. "Oh, thank you for saving me." Adrian smiled slightly, "Rumi, what do you want to do now?" Do something? Rumi wanted to say to continue to accompany the Pirates on the voyage, but suddenly realized that neither the Roger Pirates nor the Oro Jackson existed anymore. The ship spirit was at a loss for an instant. "If there is nowhere to go, why not follow me first," Adrian said, "formally introduce, I am a rookie pirate." "You..." Rumi hesitated, but at this time it had no better way to think about it, "Okay." Adrian wanted to take Rumi out directly, but noticed that Rumi had been reluctantly looking at the location of the Oro Jackson, and his heart moved. He asked: "Rumi, do you want to continue living with the Oro Jackson?" "It''s impossible..." Rumi recovered, shook his head and said, "The Oro Jackson has been completely damaged and can no longer sail." "Although there is no way to continue sailing, there is still a way to keep the Oro Jackson by her side." Adrian said as he raised his right palm, a dark gray devil fruit with a spiral pattern of Tanggras appeared out of thin air in the palm of the palm. It was the [Jiancheng Fruit] obtained a long time ago! As one of the system rewards, the fruit of Jiancheng can be placed inside the system. (Make a small patch) Adrians original plan was to feed [Jiancheng Fruit] to the awakened [Ship Spirit]! At this moment, isnt it just right? Rumi flew over here, looking curiously, "Oh, is this a devil fruit?" "Yes, this is the Superman seriesJiancheng fruit." Adrian introduced, "The fruit ability is to turn the body of the eater into a castle, and the rest can be reduced and placed in the body." "Adrien, are you going to eat this fruit?" Rumi asked, "but you seem to have the ability?" Adrian shook his head, nodded again, and said, "Yes, I am already a ghost fruit capable person. So it is not me who eats such a devil fruit, but you, Rumi." "Oh? Me!" Rumi was shocked, "Can the ship spirit eat the devil fruit?" "Don''t you like Rumi, the Devil Fruit ability? I''ve heard that most members of the Roger Pirates are non-ability." "This is not true, but the ship spirit eats the devil fruit, it always feels a bit weird..." "It doesn''t matter, the essence of the devil fruit is not the [fruit] on the outside, but the [devil power] that resides in the fruit!" Finally, out of strong reluctance to the Oro Jackson, and with the continuous encouragement of Adrian, Rumi decided to eat the fruit of the strong city. Just after taking a small bite, Rumi pursed his mouth, "Oh! It really tastes as unpleasant as the rumor!" Thank you readers "Ruolonghan" and "Bauhinia Yuming" for their rewards of 100 starting coins! ! Two more in the afternoon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 122： Rumis ability Chapter 122 Rumi''s Ability As soon as he ate the fruit of Jiancheng, the power of the devil who had originally resided in the fruit instantly entered Rumi''s body and exerted its influence subtly. The most intuitive point is that the hood on top of Rumi''s head slowly deformed into a Gothic-style pointed wizard hat, but the wide brim still concealed most of his face. However, Rumi seemed to be particularly satisfied with the new hat, and said with great joy: "Oh! So beautiful!" Adrian asked: "Rumi, do you feel any difference?" Rumi put down his attention to the new hat and nodded. He held the bitten out of the Jiancheng fruit with both hands, activated the newly acquired fruit ability, and gave a soft drink. "Oh!" I saw the Jiancheng fruit that was originally half the size of Rumi''s body. Under the interference of a mysterious and mysterious space force, the appearance began to shrink slowly, and finally turned into a black spot the size of a sesame, floating into Rumi. Of the body. "I can feel the devil fruit in my body..." Rumi lowered his head and patted his belly, "It''s a magical feeling!" "Rumi, can you feel the approximate size of the castle space inside your body?" Adrian glanced at the Oro Jackson not far away, "Is it enough to put the ship in?" "I don''t know," Rumi tilted his head, "but I want to try it!" Adrian said: "Go ahead." With permission, Rumi flew directly in the direction of the Oro Jackson. As a semi-imaginary spirit body, it naturally possesses the characteristics that a spirit body should have. Slowly flew to the front of the statue of the mermaid prow of the Oro Jackson, where Rumi stopped. It stretched out its hand and gently stroked the mottled and faded hair of the mermaid statue, and it kept reminiscing about the past adventures with Roger Pirates. After a while, Rumi finally activated his ability. "Oh!" The two translucent hands of the ship spirit were placed in front of the bow statue at the same time, and the power from the fruit of Jiancheng continued to act on the one piece ship that had been completely damaged. Under Rumis ability, this giant three-masted sailboat is slowly shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye! Just as the sailboat shrank to one-third of its original size, the trend suddenly stopped! "Oh! Adrian!" Rumi exclaimed, his tone short and urgent, "My strength is almost running out! I still need the strength that you just rescued me!" Adrian flew to Rumi in an instant, raised his hand to release the phantom energy, and linked to Rumi''s body just like just now. "That''s it! Oh!" Under the strong support of Nether Energy, Rumi regained his energy, and after spending a while, he finally managed to get the Oro Jackson into his body! "Success..." After doing all this, Rumi''s tone instantly weakened. The previous experience had caused Rumi''s injury to be serious. Although he got better with the supplement of the nether energy, he was weakened for too long after all. This time it took a lot of energy to get the Oro Jackson into the body, and the consumption was too great. . "Adrian, I''ll go to rest for a while..." As soon as he finished speaking, Rumi directly turned into a stream of light and got into the lead gray pocket watch embossed on the outside of the Gothic castle decorated on Adrian''s clothes. Adrian took out his pocket watch. This luxurious pocket watch with a complicated and gorgeous appearance was bought at the Don Quixote auction more than a year ago, but it was unexpectedly the new residence of the ship spirit at this time. "Rumi shouldn''t be called the ship spirit now, right?" A thought flashed in Adrian''s mind, "It should be the castle ghost? But those two specialties are quite interesting..." Before eating the fruit of Jiancheng, Adrian quietly detected Rumi''s attribute panel. I originally thought that the ship spirit would not be recognized by the panel, but I did not expect that the Rumi panel was actually brushed out, although most of them were question marks. Rumi(Green name) Level: 79 Attribute: Strength? ,agile? ,endurance? , Intelligence 840, charm? ,lucky? [Ability: [Storm''s Navigator]-Specialty: Free to drive any special talents recognized as a ship. Guardian of Navigation-Specialty: Silently guarding people who sail by boat. ? [Dangerous Degree: None] The ?? level is 79, which Adrian doesnt know how to evaluate. Although Rumi can be regarded as a member of the Roger Pirates, he is a ship spirit after all, and the judgment of strength cannot be intuitively predicted, but the super-high intelligence attribute of 840 makes people a little eye-catching. The most interesting ones are the two specialties that Rumi possesses as a ship spirit, [The Stormy Navigator] and [Navigation Guardian]. The former sails and the latter escorts, perfect match. After eating the fruit of Jiancheng, Rumi added several new abilities on the panel. Like the Body of the Fortified City, it can transform itself into a huge castle with super high defense power; Another example is the [partial shape], which can assimilate a certain part of itself into inanimate objects in the castle; Another example is [Fortress Space], which can manipulate the internal space structure of the castle at will, and can also incorporate external objects into the body. The operation of shrinking the Oro Jackson just now relied on the last [fortress space]. Of course, the [curse of the sea] that is almost common to those with devil fruit ability is indispensable! The ship spirit cursed by the sea seems quite interesting... And it gave Adrian a feeling of deja vu. Its a bit like before the specific information of fish fruits was released, a bunch of people predicted that "I am a person who has the ability to eat fish fruits. I can''t breathe when I go ashore, and I will be drowned when I go to the sea"... But to be honest, Adrian is still a little curious about what will happen to Rumi if he really touches the sea. After all, Adrian can guarantee with his own ability that the semi-illusory ghosts created through ghost fruits will not absolutely fear the sea! Logically speaking, as a ship spirit, Rumi should also have the same characteristics, but it is also a demon fruit capable person. a little complicated Putting aside the inexplicable thoughts, Adrian reorganized his mood and went back the same way. Through the hidden door of the pothole, through the warehouse where debris is piled up, to the living room of Tom''s studio. "White Ghost! You are out!" Mr. Tom came up with a pleasant surprise, "Where was the ship spirit just now?" The rest of the ?? studio also flocked up, looking at Adrian eagerly, and they were all very curious about what the legendary ship spirit looked like. Adrian looked around and smiled helplessly: "Sorry everyone, the ship spirit has temporarily fallen asleep because of the serious injury." Mr. Tom is a little regretful, but he can understand it. After all, he knew how badly the Oro Jackson was damaged. Lucky enough that the spirit of the ship could be awakened again! Thank you reader "bond1981" for the 2000 starting currency reward! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 123： Go to shampoo land Chapter 123 Going to the Champagne "By the way, Mr. Tom, I have one more question here I want to ask you." Adrian asked suddenly, "Will Arkiman mangrove be a good material for shipbuilding?" I said before that one of Adrians purpose in coming to the City of Seven Waters is to order a good ship in Toms studio. Originally, Adrian planned to use Treasure Tree Adam as the shipbuilding material, but todays Seven Waters City is not a good environment. Even the top Toms studio cannot provide sufficient Treasure Tree Adam to be the ships owner. Material. If the treasure tree Adam must be the material of the shipbuilder, it is not impossible, but it is estimated that we will have to wait for a long time, at least until the rampant pirates around the city of seven waters calm down. Adrian was not unable to wait, but the newly abducted ship spirit gave him another idea. Is there any ship in the world that cant be launched into the water? But through the confirmation of the panel, Rumi does have the [Curse of the Sea] specialty. Shipling may go wrong, so you can only think of a solution from the shipbuilding materials. The treasure tree Adam is one of the most famous ancient trees in the world. It is also known as the "strongest tree". It is almost recognized as the best shipbuilding material on the sea. But the famous ancient tree is more than the treasure tree Adam. The Archi Mangroves that make up the Chambord Islands are also one of the world-famous magical ancient trees! Although I have never heard of anyone using yalqi mangrove as the main material for shipbuilders... But what Adrian valued was the bubble formed by the swelling of the resin secreted by the archi mangrove. The main reason is that this bubble can completely isolate the water source. After some treatment, it can even withstand the extremely strong high pressure of 10,000 meters of seawater. It is ferocious enough to be called one of the pirate black technologies! If yalqi mangroves are used as the main material of the shipbuilder, wouldn''t the new ship become a small "Chambord Island" floating on the sea? Bubble car, bubble ferris wheel, bubble house, bubble teapot... Self-produced and used, isnt this how much you want? And after hearing Adrians question, Mr. Tom couldnt help but stunned. The old murloc has been a boatman for most of his life in the City of Seven Waters, and the new things he has seen and heard, he always feels that he has not had more time than today. "Bai Youling, you really have a good question for me! Tahahaha!" Mr. Tom let out a cheerful laugh, "This is the first time this old man has encountered such an interesting problem in his life for most of his life! How could a mangrove..." Mr. Tom wanted to refute it directly. After all, in the long history of the City of Seven Waters, there is no case of ships using Arki mangroves as the main material. But when he was about to give the reason for his refusal, he couldn''t help being stunned. Because Mr. Tom could not find any convincing reason. Why cant the Yarqi mangrove be used as the main material for shipbuilders? In terms of history, the Yarqi vine tree is no less than the treasure tree Adam, and it is also a magical ancient tree that no one knows; In terms of tenacity, the archi mangrove is just the roots exposed to the sea, which supports the huge Chambord islands; Wheel performance, the resin bubbles secreted by the archi mangroves are versatile and versatile, completely crushing the unremarkable, unremarkable treasure tree Adam! It is precisely because of this that Mr. Toms words stopped abruptly. Adrian asked, "Mr. Tom, are there any questions?" "Do not" Mr. Tom racked his brains and finally came up with a reluctant reason. "The treasure tree Adam is still in circulation on the market after all. Even if it is expensive, it can be bought anyway. The Alchi Mangrove that supports the Chambord Islands has been felled and destroyed by a handful of times! Shipbuilding needs The amount of wood is huge, but its not so easy to get!" "But, I am a pirate now, am I not?" Adrian shrugged indifferently. "For the pirate, destroying the Chambordian Islands and cutting down the Arqi mangroves does not seem to be a great thing. Charge?" Hearing this, even Bingberg and Fram, who had been silent all the time, couldn''t help but cast strange glances. Yes, this is really not a big problem for ordinary pirates! However, we have to look at the location of the Chambordian Islands! As everyone knows, Chambord is close to the headquarters of the Navy! If someone dared to make trouble in the Chambord Islands, in less than half an hour, the high-ranking generals dispatched by the navy headquarters could arrive immediately, leading a large number of elite navy headquarters to directly suppress the commotion on the spot! But when I think of the seemingly harmless gentleman in front of him, the amount of reward has reached [380 million Baileys]... Bingberg and Flam can''t say anything about it. The chatting words that were too plain before, when they subconsciously ignored one thing. The most famous incident in front of the great pirate White Ghost, who was close to 400 million Baileys, was the killing of eight naval warships at once... Cut down some small trees to build ships, it doesnt seem to be a great event... right? Mr. Tom finally had nothing to say. As a boatman, he naturally wouldnt refuse to visit guests on custom-made ships, even pirates! Otherwise, Mr. Tom would not have built the One Piece ship Oro Jackson for Gore D. Roger himself! Mr. Tom began to think carefully about the idea of ??building a boat with archi mangroves as the main material. He silently walked aside, pulled out a stack of draft paper from the bookshelf, threw himself behind the desk and began to write and draw, from time to time Will whisper a word or two in a low voice. Seeing this, Koro couldn''t help but smile at Adrian apologetically: "Sorry, Mr. Tom has always been like this. Once it comes to the design of the ship, he will subconsciously ignore the existence of other people." Adrian smiled and said, Its okay, I still have plenty of time. After a long time, Mr. Tom finally looked up from the stack of design sketches, Bai Youling, you said that you want to build a boat with Alqimangroves. You shouldnt fool the old man, right? Adrian seriously said: "Absolutely not fake!" "That''s good!" Mr. Tom nodded, "This is the first time the old man has used Alqimangroves to repair ships. It will inevitably cause some waste in the shipbuilding process. The materials for Alqimangroves are absolutely indispensable!" "Although my boat doesn''t need to be too big," Adrian stood up and shook Mr. Tom''s hand. "But I can guarantee that I will definitely retrieve enough mangrove wood!" After preliminary discussions with Mr. Tom about the design of the new ship, Adrian added some sailing materials in the City of Seven Waters and set sail again. Take the permanent pointer that Kurokas previously presented as the direction! Target, Chambord Islands! is the third one. accumulated rewards over 81,000, accumulated monthly votes over 500, and owed 16 more. will be released tomorrow, so there will be no update tomorrow morning! (End of this chapter) Chapter 124： Shelf testimonials (available at 12 noon on Friday) Chapter 124 launch testimonials (launch at 12 noon on Friday) It''s finally time to put it on the shelves. Its time to test the results. The VIP chapter will be opened tomorrow at 12:05 noon, and the main text will be released at about 12:10. Dont forget it then. In fact, as early as a week ago, I thought about how to write the testimonials on the shelves. Then...inexplicably, it was written as Sanjiangs testimony... Really, after Sanjiangs testimonials were sent out, I felt as if I had nothing to say... Thank you readers, thank you editor, I have said everything... Then go directly to the dry goods! Because of the previous sand sculpture operations, a reward and monthly pass update were made during the new book period. I have paid back so much effort, and I still owe 16 more in total. First of all, its impossible to change 16 changes at one time on Friday... I went to get vaccinated on Tuesday, and then I was in a state of sluggishness. Although there were no other sequelae, I always felt that the spirit was not up... Everyone knows this... However, what I said before cant be broken! [Basics] Four shifts, it is absolutely guaranteed! ButAdd to changeorRepay debt The author can only say that he did his best. When it is on the shelves tomorrow noon, he will send out all the chapters at once, and then everyone will know how many chapters have been changed in total. There is still no manuscript saved, so plan to spend the whole night and try to write more chapters! Please support us at that time! The subscription of the big readers also determines how far the follow-up of this book can go. So, I beg everyone to support a wave of subscriptions again, thank you very much! Of course, its even better if its an automatic subscription! Finally, let''s talk about adding more conditions, this time it is serious! The previous rules for adding changes were [3000 starting currency] and [100 monthly pass] adding changes. This is also the culprit that caused the author''s so much owe! After serious consideration, I decided to add more conditions to the original... No change! Although many book friends have persuaded to modify and increase the conditions, the author decided not to change after careful consideration. After all, this was also one of the promises made at the beginning. In addition, it is the addition of subscription scores. The current collection of this book is about 25,000. I asked the editor of Naipeng to read the data on Monday, and it was 2,500 at that time. The author is still ambitious... So, based on 2000 first orders, for every 100 orders that go up, one more will be added! In addition, after it is on the shelves, every 100 will be ordered, plus one more! Permanent! In other words. If the first order score has 2500, then it is over [500] + accumulated [2500], and accumulated owed 30 more. Of course, this is just a small ambition... After the ?? is on the shelves, it will also be guaranteed to continue to update at the speed of three changes every day. above. kneel for subscription! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 125： Unpleasant first experience (seeking subscription) Chapter 125 Unpleasant first experience (seeking subscription) Chambord Islands, also known as Soap Bubble Islands. This is the terminal of the paradise stage in the first half of the Great Route. The seven routes starting from Upside Down Mountain will eventually converge on this tree island. Farewell to the City of Seven Waters, and after continuing to sail on the ocean for a period of time, the Chambordian Islands appeared in front of Adrian. Looking at the beautiful and dreamy bubble island not far ahead, just like in a fairy tale world, Adrian couldn''t help feeling a little bit. Under the beautiful and dreamy appearance of the Chambord Islands, what is concealed is the condensed darkness of sin. Under the compulsory intervention of the Tianlong people and the deliberate ignorance of the world government and the navy headquarters, slave trading, population trading and other criminal behaviors are normal commercial activities that can be carried out on this island! In a sense, this island is rotten! After sighing for a while, Adrian continued to drive towards the Chambord Islands. Because the Chambordian Islands are the only way to the New World, the ships from the seven routes will meet here, so at this time, the waters around the Chambordian Islands are not as sparsely populated as when traveling alone on a route. At this time, there are many ships on the sea. At first glance, there are dozens of them. Most of them are pirate ships with black skull flags. Adrian, the small brig without any logo, mixed in among these pirate ships, looks very abrupt, like a wild wolf in the husky group. The pirates who have been able to carry through the navy''s pursuit and experience all kinds of dangers and arrive at Chambord are already the best of the pirates. After all, the weaker people have long been eliminated during the journey. But precisely because they are about to arrive in the Chambord Islands, many pirates have begun to forget about them, and they dont understand the value of life. At this time, Adrian encountered such a group of pirates. Because there was no flag flying on the sailboat, the pirates could not identify Adrian, but regarded him as an ordinary traveling merchant. At this moment, a pirate ship that was originally sailing on the sea not far to the right of Adrian swung its rudder carelessly and rammed the brig unscrupulously. "Hahaha! Boy, it''s amazing that you can get here..." The brawny man with the captain''s appearance stood on the bow statue and shouted at Adrian condescendingly, "But you''d better swim to Chambord, if If you can survive!" Adrian looked at the captain of the pirate with an idiot look, and reached out to touch the [Brave''s Short Sword] on his waist. At this distance, a knife should be enough... didnt seem to see the panic as expected, and the captain of the Pirate, who didnt even deserve the name, became angry. He gritted his teeth and shouted: "Little ones! Call me! I will be responsible for the incident!" Adrian looked at the pirate ship that hit it without saying a word, holding [the brave knife] in his hand, standing motionless on the deck. Just when the pirates thought they were frightened by their momentum and laughed, a huge slash suddenly appeared, completely obstructing their vision! The next second, the pirates heard a violent shattering sound from their hull. Before they realized what was going on, the huge medium-sized three-masted sailing ship broke into two halves from the middle! Adrian inserted the brave''s short knife into the scabbard, without turning his head back: "Rumi! Pay attention to the front, some scum is blocking us!" "It''s okay! Look at me!" A clear sound came from the direction of the rudder. Look carefully, above the branched rudder, there is a lead-gray pocket watch floating out of thin air. Its outer case is painted with exquisite hollow reliefs of Gothic castles. The silver diamonds are like windows, and in the upper left The blank space is dotted with an aquamarine gleaming like a bright moon. Rumi jumped out of his pocket watch, maneuvering the small brig, and passed through the center of the pirate ship that was smashed and split in half. Feeling the sea breeze blowing in front of him, Adrian was in a good mood. Pocket watches that dont want to be the helmsman are not a good ship spirit! Sure enough, this is fully automatic, which is more comfortable than manual operation! After witnessing this huge slash, any pirate ship on the nearby sea did not dare to stay nearby anymore, and accelerated away. Who knows if the master on this sailing boat will be on a whim, and he will also pick them up together? The sea area ahead immediately became unimpeded, and under Rumi''s skillful manipulation, the brig sailed ashore smoothly. Adrian raised his right hand, took the flying lead gray pocket watch, and put it in his pocket. Step on... However, before he had time to get ashore, a group of uninvited guests, armed with long knives and muskets at their waist, walked vigorously. This group is a slave capture team specifically targeting the captain of the Pirate Group. In the slave market in the Chambord Islands, the pirate captains of the big pirate groups have always been very good and excellent items, especially by the upper-class nobles and the Tianlong people. The pampered nobles seem to particularly like to abuse these unruly pirates. Generally speaking, the target of the slave hunting team is the captain of the pirate group who offers a reward of less than 50 million Baileys. After all, the slave hunters are not sea warriors who specialize in combat. No matter how high the reward is, the opponent''s strength will exceed their ability to bear. The villains of the slave hunting team were aggressive, and the first time they looked at the sailing flag. "The Pirate Flag is not hoisted? What a bad luck!" "The selling price of ordinary human slaves is only 500,000 Baileys. What can this little money do!" "There is only one person? Isn''t this half a million people walking? I made a profit..." A group of members of the slave hunting team were suddenly disappointed, only one Mengxin was rejoicing again and again. However, the captain of the sturdy and tall slave hunting squad headed by him opened his eyes instantly and was extremely shocked. "The White Ghost of Bailey with a bounty of 381 million?" After recognizing Adrian''s identity, the captain of the slave hunting team split instantly, and the mental and physical aspects split at the same time! "The captain... is dead?" "The captain who can fight against the 50 million Bailey Great Pirates...was solved with a single blow?" The sudden sharp light of the knife would stab the leader of the captain, and immediately frightened other members of the slave hunting team to collapse to the ground. Adrian ignored the group of slave-catching team members who lost their will to fight in an instant. He just swung his knife indifferently and killed them all. After finishing all this, Adrian raised his eyes to look at the nearest Alchi Mangrove tree that was marked with a number, and found that it had a number written on it: 13! "Isn''t it illegal? Gee! What an unpleasant first experience of landing on the island!" Thank you readers for their rewards. For the rewards two days before and after the shelves, there will be a score report tomorrow afternoon. Thank you in a single chapter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 126： Auction (subscription required) Chapter 126 Auction House (for subscription) The Chambord Islands are the outpost of the paradise to the new world. Pirates gathered from various routes, the navy dispatched by the headquarters, and businessmen chasing money from all over the world, all gathered on this world-famous bubble island. . At the same time, it is also a rare place to go out for the world''s nobles with stupid people and a lot of money [Tianlongren]! There is no doubt that the Chambordian Islands is definitely one of the most prosperous areas on this sea! On the 13th peninsula. Adrian walked down the street with a cold expression, his eyes drooping slightly, silently thinking about the future plan. Coming to the Chambord Islands, the main goal is to [obtain Alqiman red branch materials]! And taking into account the material wastage that Mr. Tom reminded in advance. I am afraid that at least half of the numbered roots of the Yarqi mangroves will be taken away on this trip! As the pillar supporting the Chambordian Islands, the direct destruction of the archi mangroves is bound to cause commotion on the island. Even if you think about it with your toes, you can guess that the world government and navy headquarters are bound to respond extremely quickly and send high-ranking generals to suppress it. The thing that Adrian needs to think about now is how to deal with the series of follow-up events triggered by the removal of the Alqi Mangrove... Even though Rumi has evolved into a castle ghost at this time, the speed at which Jiancheng Fruit can collect items is not that fast, let alone the numbered roots of a small Yarchi Mangrove! In other words, before Rumi successfully collects the roots of the Arqi mangrove tree, there is a great possibility that he will encounter a battle with high-level navy officers, and it is not small that the general will come in person... Karp is still with Mrs. Lu Jiu in the South China Sea, it is impossible to come to Chambord at this moment; Zefa is responsible for teaching the naval elite battalion, and has not been out for several years to do the task of suppressing pirates; Marshal Kong is responsible for the daily operations of Malin Vandor. Will not leave easily... In addition to the hidden naval power that is not mentioned in the original work, the only opponent that can be considered at present is [Buddha Warring States]! Thinking of this, Adrian couldn''t help having a headache. "The future navy marshal..." "Even if it is now, it is at least a super BOSS over a hundred ranks, right? A character who is close to or has reached the true apex of the sea..." "Absolutely top three-color domineering, well-tempered and powerful physical skills, plus the attribute bonuses of the animal system, the fruit of everyone, the animal species, and the form of the big Buddha..." "Kowai Nei..." A burst of lively talk suddenly reached Adrians ears, interrupting his thoughts. "Hello, have you heard that? The Sophia auction house recently got a lot of good things! Cellared wine, gold jewelry...and the real finale product! I just dont know what the finale product is..." "I heard that it was a big knife and twenty-one work. In the Chambord Islands, at least 20 million Baileys can be photographed, right?" "Fart! How did I hear that it is a devil fruit? Or a super precious natural devil fruit? At least 500 million-no, more than one billion Baileys!" "Ghost''s devil fruit! How did I hear that it was a treasure map unearthed from a deep-sea treasure chest? It contains the gold and silver treasures of an invincible country!" "I heard from the workers at the Sophia auction site that the final product of this auction will be a very rare slave!" "It''s nonsense! When did the Sophia auction house ever trade in humans? It''s not a slave auction house..." The conversation of the surrounding people caught Adrian''s attention. He looked in the direction of the sound. It was a group of alcoholics who were drinking. At this time, they were fighting over what the finale product in the Sophia auction house was. Like Adrian, there are also many tourists who are attracted by the disputes of this group of people. Several of them are asking people next to them about the address of the Sophia auction house. "A big knife? It''s a bit attractive..." Adrian said silently in his heart. The pursuit of a good knife is engraved in the chromosomes of all swordsmen! Otherwise, there will be no so-called "good fast knife", "big fast knife" and "super fast knife" in the world! With the idea of ??having nothing to do, Adrian collected general information about the Sophia auction site and stepped out of here. In terms of scale, the Sophia auction house is completely inferior to the Don Quixote auction house in Beihai. But when it comes to luxury, Don Quixotes auction house cant keep up with the Sophia auction! When Adrian entered the Sophia auction house, he found that a lot of people had already been seated here, and there was a steady stream of new customers pouring in from the entrance. After finding a seat in the main hall on the first floor, Adrian received a brief introduction booklet of today''s auction from the waiter and looked through it at will. "Wine...Jewelry...Wine...Painting...Wine...How much does the owner of this auction house like to drink?" Adrian couldn''t help but vomit. He quickly turned over the follow-up album and found that the only attractive item in the lot was the last mysterious finale! "I hope it will be one of the 21 jobs of the Big Knife..." After a short previous performance, the auction officially started. The chief auctioneer of Sophia''s auction house is a fat man covered with jewels, with a neat and thick tan moustache on his upper lip. "Dear sir, madam, sir, and ladies, it is a great honor for you to participate in this auction commissioned by the Sophia Wine Company..." The corners of his mouth twitched at Adrian in the audience. I just said why there are so many liquors on the auction list. I didnt expect that this auction house was actually opened by the owner of the liquor store! At this moment, a middle-aged man''s voice came from the front row, with a strong mood of impatientness in his tone. "Hey, you fat guy! Don''t tell me so much nonsense, just start! I also want to see what the last mysterious lot is!" It was very weird. When he heard this, the originally composed chief auctioneer shuddered directly, and a lot of fine beads of perspiration leaked out of that white forehead. At the same time, the huge auction hall suddenly fell into a state of silence, and no one dared to interject. A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, turning on his domineering look and hearing, and he realized that the person who just spoke was actually a dragon! Wearing an iconic transparent bubble hood on his head, the white and fine clothing is somewhat similar to a space suit. There are two valve-like pointers on the right waist, and six consecutively arranged accessories on the front of the left chest. Medal, there is no direct contact with the air on the whole body. This kind of dress, apart from the opening of the sky, there will be no second in the entire sea! (End of this chapter) Chapter 127： Tianlongren (seeking subscription) Chapter 127 Tianlongren (seeking subscription) The ??Dragon people are descendants of 20 kings who established a new world government 800 years ago. They habitually call themselves "Descendants of the Creator", and live daily activities in the Holy Land Mariejoa on the top of the Red Earth Continent. Tianlong people enjoy all privileges, whether permitted or prohibited by law. For them, the law is nothing but a paper towel that can be broken at their fingertips, not even a paper towel! Because the Chambordian Islands are adjacent to Mary Gioia and Marin Vatican, there are usually many Denon people who visit the Chambordian Islands under the name of the "nether". Adrian did not expect that he had just landed in the Chambord Islands, and he would encounter a world nobleman whom ordinary pirates feared to avoid! But this is not the first time he has met a dragon. On the previous occasion on Thred Island in the North Sea, Adrian also beat the man who fell into the earth, Don Quixote, to convince people with a real reason, a physical reason! The Chambord Islands are not Basi Red Island. If you dare to offend the Tianlong people here, you will be dealt with on the spot, and at the worst, you will be attacked by the generals of the navy headquarters and the CP0 department, and you will lead a large number of soldiers together! So even the pirates who are bold enough will rarely do things that offend the Denonites. At this moment, the Tianlong man with sunglasses once again said impatiently: "Hey, you fat man, if you can''t speak, change someone to host again!" After finishing speaking, without waiting for the auctioneer''s response, the Tianlong man directly took out a pistol made of gold from the small table beside him, and shot it decisively without hesitation. boom! The brass bullet hit the auctioneers abdomen directly, and the powerful impact made him take a step back slightly. The area hit by the bullet instantly shed a lot of blood, dyeing the surrounding clothes red. ! The auctioneer who was shot was also a little clever, pretending to be killed directly by the shot, and fell directly on his back to the ground. His huge body slammed heavily on the stage of the auction house, making a deafening noise. Originally, the auctioneer thought that he could escape this catastrophe, but how can the brain circuits of the Tianlong people be understood by ordinary people? "Untouchable! Untouchable!" The Sunglasses Tianlong pointed at the auctioneer on the stage, and he was so angry that he cursed directly. "How could you get killed so easily?" "And you dare to fall to the ground so loudly, it scared me a lot!" "You really **** it! Damn it!" Boom, boom! ! ! The Sunglasses Draco fired several shots again, and shot the body of the auctioneer on the stage pretending to fall to the ground, and directly killed the latter on the spot. A thick pool of blood flowed from under the fat auctioneer''s body, leaving a very dazzling scarlet mark on the stage. After emptying all the bullets in the golden pistol, the Sunglasses Celestial Man seemed to be unsatisfied, and he continued to curse. Sofia was in a state of dead silence in the auction house. Except for the insults of Kai Tianlongren, the others were quiet as if they could hear their own heartbeats. After a while, the staff of the Sophia auction house walked out, took off the body of the fat auctioneer who had not had time to host the auction, and replaced it with a pale, trembling little man. "Luo, Saint Rozwald," the little man barely forced an ugly smile on his face, and asked respectfully at the Celestial Man under the stands, "I don''t know if you want to directly Looking at the final product, or do you want the auction to continue?" I dont know if it was because of the person who just killed the unpleasant person, Rozvards mood improved a lot, and he waved his hand very generously. "Just come as usual!" However, the ruined atmosphere in the auction house is not so easy to reverse. The first few auction items were unattended at all, and they were just passed. It wasn''t until half an hour later that someone slowly started bidding with placards, but it was pitiful. "The next product is a human slave." The little speaker was dryly reading the information about the lot in his hand. It was obvious that he was just an unlucky guy who was pushed up at random, and he didn''t know the slightest way of motivating guests. After briefly talking about the lot information, the little speaker directly gestured to the backstage. After a while, several guards wearing steel helmets escorted a tall, middle-aged man with his hands and feet locked and wearing a slave collar on his neck. There was a faint commotion in the audience. Adrian also frowned slightly. This slave was not on the list of auction items at all, and was obviously temporarily added by the auction house. Obviously, such "lots" are entirely to cater to the personal preferences of Saint Rozvar! Adrian focused his attention on the brawny slave on the stage. Although this middle-aged man still seemed to retain some strength, his eyes were completely dark, and there was no trace of light. And once a guard wants to approach, his body will subconsciously tremble a few times, and at the same time move his feet to retreat. This is a conditioned reflex that only occurs after long-term execution and abuse. Seeing this, Adrian couldn''t help but shook his head slightly. Wandering in the sea for several years, he has also encountered slaves many times. At the very beginning, Adrian would free some innocent civilian slaves with kindness, but later discovered that some people did not have the value of being saved. is like the slave and brawny on the stage at this time. Long life as a slave has completely destroyed this man''s spiritual will, and at this time he doesn''t even have the courage to settle on his own. Even if it is rescued by force, it will not make any sense. Because of the excess of the previous auctions, the atmosphere off the court has eased a lot. After this relatively good slave came out, the atmosphere on the court finally recovered a lot. "Eight million Baileys." "9.6 million Baileys!" Just when a rich man raised his placard to bid. A lazy voice came from the front row, "One hundred million Baileys." The field fell into a state of silence again. In addition to the high price, the person who really persuades everyone is the identity of the offerer! Yes, it was Saint Rozwad who called out the offer. "No, thank you very much for the generosity of Saint Rozvard!" The little speaker stammered, "Next we enter the final stage." "This is a furry girl from the furry kingdom of the New World. It is a very rare Arctic fox fur family. The starting price is 80 million Baileys." As soon as the voice fell, Saint Rozvard directly quoted: "Three hundred million!" "Sorry, excuse me, 381 million Pele." Adrian raised his card. (End of this chapter) Chapter 128： 【God’s Sleep】&【The Throne of the Sky】 Chapter 128 [God''s Sleep] & [The Throne of the Sky] Suddenly hearing that someone dared to bid for the auction with him, Saint Rozwald couldnt help but stunned, as if he couldnt believe what he heard. The next moment, Saint Rozwald stood up directly, looked in the direction of the sound, and his stupid and arrogant eyes locked Adrian for the first time. "Who are you? How dare you make a quote?" Under the dissatisfaction question of Rozwad Saint, almost all the guests subconsciously held their breath, and the air in the Sophia auction site suddenly became tense. Under the gaze of the audience, Adrian stood up and replied calmly: "This is an auction house. Is there any auction house that prohibits guests from bidding?" He actually answered! He actually responded positively to Tianlongrens dissatisfaction! Offending the Tianlongren''s unpardonable death sin, he actually dared to A burst of faint groans and air-conditioning sounds that I dare not believe, sounded from all corners of the Sophia auction house. The little speaker on the stage was even more frightened and his face was pale, but he still held up the spirit and didn''t fall down, and he didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that he would step into the footsteps of his predecessors. After hearing Adrians words, Saint Rozwald was stunned on the spot. For the first time, he actually felt that what the other party said really made sense. But in the next second, St. Rozwald realized the problem. There are people who dare to say such things! There are people who dare to say such things in front of the Tianlongren! An extremely angry mood instantly rushed to my heart, completely deforming the ugly face of Saint Rozvard. He angrily touched the golden pistol on the small table and pointed it directly at Adrian. The violent shaking of the muzzle caused many people to lie on their backs and avoid them. "Hook, bastard!!!" Rozvard was shaking with holy anger, and he was a little uncomfortable to speak. "How dare you talk to me like this!!! I''m going to kill you!!" Click! Rozwad Saint shot directly, but there were only a few empty noises. The bullets in the golden pistol were completely empty as early as when the unknown fat auctioneer was killed. The gun did not fire a bullet. Rozvards rage reached its apex, and he was instantly detonated. He furiously danced the golden pistol in his hand and slammed it down on the guards next to him. "You **** idiots! Don''t give it to me, come on! Kill this man directly to me!! I want to feed his corpse to the slave!!!" Getting the command of the master, a group of guards immediately roared forward, or drew out long knives or muskets, and walked towards Adrian. "Damn untouchable! Don''t hurry down on your knees! Pray for the forgiveness of Saint Rozvard!" Mini ghost, withered and pierced! But before they could walk in front of Adrian, a series of lightning-fast white ghosts directly rushed towards their faces, penetrated into the chests of several people in an instant, and then exploded directly. The guards only felt a burst of pain from the heart, and the enchanting blood exploded from their chests, exposing the bloody, lumpy inside of the chest cavity. These powerful dragon guards were killed on the spot in the blink of an eye! Seeing this earth-shattering scene happened, many onlookers were extremely shocked. They did not expect that this person would actually dare to attack the guards of the dragons. How was this different from directly offending the dragons? "381 million Bailey...", "He is a pirate...", "Mr. Ghost of the South China Sea..." Some guests in the Sophia auction house looked at Adrian''s figure at this time, had already recognized his identity, looked trance, and whispered in a low voice. "You...you **** untouchable! How dare you..." Sage Rozwald watched Adrian quickly kill his guards instantly, and finally reacted, his face showed a touch of anger and hideous color, and he roared in anger: "Untouchable! Wait for me! Admiral is coming soon! I will definitely kill you!" "Sorry, the admiral''s arrival was in my plan." Adrian bent down, picked up a long knife from the side of a dead guard on the ground, carried the jet black scabbard upside down, and walked towards Rozvard Saint step by step. "Now, please go with me first, Draco Rozvard Saint!" "Untouchables! Get out of me" Snapped! The jet-black scabbard drew a delightful arc in the air, and slammed it on the head of Saint Rozwald, not only piercing the bubble helmet on his head, but also cleanly. Throw it on his cheek. Rozvards head suddenly twisted to the right, a few irregular yellow teeth mixed with blood and water flew out of the mouth together, and a bright red hitting mark appeared on the plump cheek at the same time, and it was instantly swollen. rise! Adrians backhand is another scabbard, drawing the Rozvard saint into the air like a spinning top. After waiting for the strength to dissipate, the noble Tianlong fell to the ground like a dead dog. His body was in a panic, his bilateral cheeks were swollen, and he completely lost consciousness. "If you can''t speak, just shut up for me!" At this moment, the panel message flashed out. You have seriously offended the majesty of the Tianlong people, and the world government''s favorability towards you has declined. The current relationship is: hatred! [System Tip: You have triggered the SS-level faction mission: [Gods Sleep]! Introduction to the mission: The so-called gods are just human beings who are good at disguising! [Task reminder: This task is a long-term task, and the reward of the task depends on the degree of damage you have done to the Draco group. Current progress: 0%] [Note: The progress is not fixed. If the Dragon Clan expands, the progress will also decrease, and vice versa. The task can be terminated at any time. When the task is over, if the progress is lower than 20%, it means failure. The reward of the task depends on the level of the final progress! Task requirements: kill/persecute the Tianlong people Task reward: unknown The panel message has not completely ended. [System prompt: You have triggered the SSS-level faction mission: [The Throne of the Sky]! Introduction to the mission: No one has ever stood in the sky at the beginning, whether it is you, me, or even God. However, this unbearable window period of the emptiness of the throne is now finally coming to an end! Task reminder: Pangu City! Task requirements: unknown Task reward: unknown "It seems that this is the final main task of the Pirate camp." Adrian accepts the task, silently complaining. "Its just I didnt expect that the final main line of the Pirates camp is not against the navy, but against the world government..." "This wave, justice is at work!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 129： The light of righteousness Chapter 129 The Light of Righteousness Navy Headquarters, Malin Vandor. In the Marshals office. The Warring States Period, with a pair of round glasses on the bridge of the nose, carefully reported: "...Marshal Sora, this is roughly what happened." "What happened to the Tianlongren in Shampoo?" Marshal Kong''s expression changed slightly, and his tone was disgusting. "I know that those guys who don''t understand anything will one day meet people who don''t care about their identity!" Puff, puff. The anti-eavesdropping phone bug on the desk suddenly rang. Marshal Kong put his arms around his chest, and said impatiently: "I bet this is definitely a call from the five old stars." Warring States gave a wry smile, "Marshal Kong, you should pick up the phone as soon as possible. It is a major event for the Tianlongren to be offended. If I hadn''t just completed the task and returned to the headquarters, you would be the one to be dispatched." Marshal Kong snorted coldly and picked up the phone bug. After dealing with it a few times, he buckled the phone bug on the desktop again. "It''s the five old stars, they can''t wait to send me a general to suppress the riots!" Marshal Kong said, "The Warring States period, you go and run." Sengoku replied loudly: "Yes, Marshal Kong! But the speed of the warship is too slow. I suggest sending Lieutenant General Polusalino to Chambord in advance!" "Sparkling fruit? Good!" Marshal Sora nodded and said, "Then let Polusali go there first." Just when the Warring States is about to leave. Marshal Kong said suddenly: "Warring States, do you know where Karp''s **** went this period of time?" Warring States turned around and said with a dry smile: "Ahhaha, how would I know where that idiot went? Maybe I was hugging..." Speaking of the end, it is already insignificant. "Really? Even you don''t know?" Marshal ??kong was working with his head down at this time. He didn''t notice the expression on the Warring States'' face, and naturally he didn''t hear the second half. "The **** asked me for leave last year, saying that he would go back to his hometown in the East China Sea, but it has been so long before the end of the vacation! Which navy has vacationed on an annual basis! The old man really wants to hammer that unreasonable bastard! If it was him Being in the headquarters, the tasks of the headquarters can be a lot easier!" "Yes, if the idiot is really there..." Sengoku exclaimed from the bottom of his heart, "Well, Marshal Sora, the Chambordian Islands incident is urgent, so I won''t chat!" "Well, if you delay any longer, it is estimated that Wu Lao Xing will call again to urge you." Marshal Kong waved his hand, "Hurry up!" "Hey, this white ghost is really love and hate! What a pity..." ... Marin Vandor over the route to Chambord Islands. A bright golden light shuttled across the sky at high speed, like a falling sun, flying towards the Chambord Islands at an extremely fast speed, and a tall and thin figure wearing a cloak of justice was faintly visible in the golden light. "Chambord Islands, peninsula No. 13, isn''t that famous and unbelievable~ To send me to such a dangerous place, Marshal Sora is really cruel~" There is a unique accent from the golden light, which gradually dissipates in the wind. "Especially the new pirate, the white ghost that even Sarkarski can''t solve, is really terrifying~ I just dont know if the ghost has the speed of light~" After some extreme speed, Polusalino finally arrived in the Chambord Islands. Resolve a group of troubled pirates on the road, help the little girl catch the balloon that flew into the sky, help the grandma across the road, and put the black cat on the road back to the pet shop... In short, after being lost on the road of life for a while, Polusalino rushed to the real destination-Peninsula 13. However, the scene on the 13th peninsula at this time made him a little lost. The towering Yarqi Mangrove was cut off by someone, and the cut down part was slowly shrinking under the influence of inexplicable power. The ferocious pirates who had gathered in this inadequate zone all burst into their chests and lay lifelessly on the ground, soaking the moist bubble grass into almost muddy red. And on the most conspicuous platform on the 13th peninsula, a figure is sitting cross-legged. He is holding a sturdy "fishing rod" in his hand. At the other end of the "fishing line" made of hemp rope, a fishing bait named "Dragonman" is hanging. And the fishing place is not in the water, but a burning sea of ??fire! The white clothing resembling a spacesuit exclusive to Rozvards body has been burned to ashes, and there are scorched traces all over the body, and many places have even been scorched by the flames of the skin! "Wow! Do you use Tianlongren as bait? What a big handwriting~" Poruzalino pushed the yellow sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. The translucent yellow lens was layered with the orange flame, making him completely unable to see the scene in the flame. "Yatayama mirror." Porusalino placed his hands in front of his lower abdomen, and a mirror-like light was accumulated in the palm of his hand. After a while, a beam of light shoots out from the mirror light, forming a bright light track in the air, and shuttles straight to the high platform. "We have been waiting for you for a long time, Lieutenant General Polusalino, you have been lost in the road of life for a long time." As early as when he shot against Saint Rozwad, Adrian started to predict the future and domineering. Also a long time ago, he predicted that the navy who boarded the island early would be the famous [Ape]. But what Adrian didn''t expect was that Huang Yuan would actually act so excessively! I have burned the dragon people on the fire for so long, so you actually cut your nails slowly and leisurely over there? Porussalino cleared his throat and said: "Ahem! White ghost, you dare to offend the majesty of the great Dragonite in the Chambord Islands, don''t hurry up and hand over the Saint Rozvard!" ? ? ? Brother Huang, this is a bit too much, right? Even if you dont have a look and feel, you can still see with your eyes the Tianlongren who is about to turn into a charcoal-roasted wild boar, right? Adrian landed the shaker neatly and flicked the thick hemp rope gently, dragging the dragon bait onto the high platform. "Puff..." The wounded Saint Rozwald hit heavily on the board of the high platform. The delicate and expensive Tianlongren had never suffered such grievances in his life. After choking out a mouthful of smoke and blood, he fainted again. Polusalino asked solemnly: "So where is the Saint Rozwald?" Adrian raised his forehead, he understood Huang Yuans thoughts a little bit. Porusalino, who upholds the [ambiguity of justice], when faced with different situations, his concept of justice will also change accordingly. When dealing with the really vicious and extinct great pirate, he is the [Yellow Ape] of [Justice]! When faced with some figures in other camps that fit his own ideals, he is [Zhengyi]''s [playing ape]! Really deserves to be the light of righteousness! (End of this chapter) Chapter 130： Adrian VS Yellow Ape Chapter 130 Adrian VS Huang Yuan In Adrians plan, Rozvard Saint will be the most important bargaining chip in his hand. When the general Sengoku rushed to the Chambord Islands later, the severely wounded but not dead Denon was also the most critical item to leave the battlefield, and it was absolutely impossible to deliver it to others. Since Polusalino did not forcefully take away the Draco, Adrian is also happy to play with this [acting ape]. "If you want to know the whereabouts of the dragon people, don''t talk nonsense, Lieutenant General Polusalino! I want to ask about the strength of the navy monster lieutenant admiral!" "In this case, there is no way~" Polusalino''s mouth curled, and at the same time he narrowed his eyes slightly, "[Pirate] White ghost, get ready to catch it!" Adrian took out the snow and walked away, "Then... Uh, can you call it another place? This guy is still here." Polusalino touched his ear, "What are you talking about? Can''t hear the sound~ Wow, you fly so fast! I''m coming too!" is almost just a moment of effort. Adrian and Polusalino left the high platform and landed on the deserted island below. As soon as he landed, Polusalinos right calf suddenly turned into a golden right leg with glittering golden light. He looked at Adrian from across the air and said the iconic words: "Speed ??is power. Have you ever kicked it at the speed of light?" "Before the battle, it is better to talk less." Adrian simply shook out these words and went directly into a calm fighting state. Dont say anything, just use the opening move to make a face! Mini ghostRising Star Fire! The starry ghost community jumped out of the void and rushed directly to where Polusalino was standing. However, the mini-ghosts that always played a role in the past have no benefit at all in front of the sparkling fruit that symbolizes extreme speed. The mini-ghosts that are only on the verge of blasting all rushed into the air, blasting out non-killing empty bombs, and even failed. Keep up with the shadow of the enemy. ! Accompanied by the unique flash sound effect, Polusalino kicked directly two feet in front of Adrian, and the dazzling yellow flash seemed to dazzle people''s eyes. However, Polusalinos inevitable kick was just a sword covered with armed domineering! "Oh?" Porussalino seemed to perceive something. He turned into a streamer again and attacked Adrian from another direction, but was still successfully resisted by Xuezou. As if the opponent had predicted his every move in advance! Porussalino retreated violently and returned to the position he had just now, with a rare and solemn tone: "This is the power of seeing and hearing?" Adrian looked calm and said: "It''s not just oh~" The first time he resisted Polusalino''s flash kick, he did use the domineering means of predicting the future. But in the second time, it actually relied on its super high reaction speed! Fight against Polusalino in two short rounds, and Adrian clearly realized one point. Porussalino''s speed is indeed very fast, incredibly fast, faster than any previous opponent. But it is definitely not the speed of light, even far below the speed of light! As a person with the shining fruit ability, Polusalino''s fruit speed limit can indeed reach the speed of light, but his own neural response speed cannot reach the speed of light. Generally speaking, to make an attack, you must go through three stages: the idea of ??the attack appears in your mind, the body is put into action, and the attack is successfully performed! As a shining person, Polusalino can indeed reach the real speed of light in the third step, but the first two steps still stay at the limit of human beings. If this is the case, is Adrian worthy of him? ! The ghost body of full level also possesses similar abilities! Polusalino frowned slightly. The next moment, he crossed his arms, his thumb and **** pressed together, and while pinching out the shape of an orchid, a circle of cross stars burst out where the fingertips touched. "Bachi Qiong Gouyu!" Several light bullets shot out from the rays of stars, and in an instant, a dense barrage was pulled out, and it was shrouded in front of Adrian. Faced with such a intensive attack, Adrian did not dodge, and a bright spot of light was reflected in his calm eyes. The light bullet made by Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu passed through Adrians body out of thin air, as if it had only penetrated a layer of air, nothing happened. Porusalino''s eyes widened, isn''t the white ghost a superhuman fruit capable person? Why is it immune to light bomb attacks? Adrian said: An attack of this level is completely ineffective to me. Isnt it recorded in the navy headquarters intelligence? If the natural fruit abilities cannot attach the domineering power of armed color to their abilities, then their attacks will not cause any harm to Adrian! Even if the laser beam shot by the sparkling fruit has a series of powerful attack characteristics such as high temperature, high energy, high precision, high destructiveness, etc... But in the face of the more terrifying material immunity feature, invalid is invalid! This is a bird''s-eye view from the full-level [ghost body]! "Sky Cong Yunjian!" Porussalino folded his palms together and suddenly opened them, and a slender lightsaber composed of light particles appeared out of thin air in his palm. At the same time, he turned into a yellow flash and flew to Adrian''s side. ! Adrian raised the snow in his hand and once again resisted the Sky Cloud Sword that Polusalino had slashed over. "Lieutenant General Polusalino, your speed does not seem to be as fast as the rumors ~ I thought I would be beaten~" Polusalino looked a little ugly. Before rushing to the Chambord Islands, he originally thought that relying on the speed granted by the glittering fruit, he would definitely be able to suppress the white ghost. But never thought that Bai Youling could not only keep up with his speed, but also had plenty of room to taunt him! is simply outrageous! In the next moment, Polusalino''s figure suddenly turned into a flash of light, and disappeared in place in a flash. Adrian also entered a ghostly state, not only keeping up with Polusalino''s speed, but also taking advantage of the situation to launch a slash. ! Xuezou collided with the Tiancong Yunjian again, and the vented vigor exploded from the impact with one sword and one sword, and deep trenches were drawn on the surrounding ground. Adrian''s eyes were calm, and he did not give Polusalino a chance to counterattack. At the moment when the swords collided, the vacant left palm condensed a cloud of nether energy, which blasted upwards obliquely. The scarlet brilliance in Polusalino''s eyes was fleeting, and he sensed this unexpected attack in the domineering look and feel, and used the local elemental split ability to avoid it in advance. A few minutes after the two played against each other again, Adrian failed to achieve effective results, and he couldn''t help but feel a little urgent. If this ape cannot be solved quickly, then when the general comes, there will be an extra speeder to contain it, which is quite undesirable... (End of this chapter) Chapter 131： Emotional swordsmanship Chapter 131 Emotional Swordsmanship "I finally know how the enemies of the past viewed me." "A speed person who can fly freely is really disgusting and troublesome!" Adrian was slandered in his heart. With the blessing of the extremely high speed of Xing Guo, most of his enemy methods have been useless. At the same time, after fighting with the navy many times at the same time, his own combat intelligence capabilities have also been exposed a lot. Porussalino obviously has a very strong fear of ghosts, always maintains a high level of vigilance, and resolutely does not touch those white ghosts that seem to be harmless to humans and animals. can predict the future insights and domineering, and the advantage in the offense is not obvious. Even if Polusalino''s defense route is predicted in advance, and the attack method is suddenly changed, the latter can also rely on superb knowledge and domineering, and the ability to split the natural elements, and then calmly dodge the attack. Adrian even used the attack method that once defeated Dorag in one fell swoop: with Onimusha as the core and mimic ghosts as the assistance, artificially creating multiple instant shots and a thousand strikes in a flash. But with the speed granted by the Sparkling Fruit, Polusalino still avoided the attack quite flexibly. In contrast, Adrians consumption is even greater! If nothing happens, the battle will be overly in the direction of competing for endurance. At other times, Adrian naturally doesn''t mind trying to compete with Huang Yuan for two or three days. But not now! In the case that the Denonians are attacked and offended by pirates, the general of the navy headquarters will definitely be dispatched! "In that case, I can only try the newly discovered abilities..." As early as when he ate the ghost fruit, Adrian had considered how to integrate his own fruit ability with swordsmanship. But after all, the ghost fruit skill level was still relatively low at that time, and Adrian himself was not strong in swordsmanship, so he could only reluctantly give up and bury this plan deeply in his heart. But with the birth of the ability of [Ghost Domination] and Adrian himself advanced to the level of [Swordsman], this plan that was briefly stranded by him once again came to mind. It wasn''t until more than two months ago that Adrian initially figured out how to incorporate fruit abilities into swordsmanship. Specifically, it is the ability of ghost fruits to influence the emotions of others into one''s own swordsmanship! Adrian entered a ghostly state, his body retreated at the speed of light, and at the same time a blue light appeared in his palm, releasing a tyrannical phantom energy wave, pushing Polusalino back. Polusalino didn''t even bother to continue talking. The [Zhengyi] in his heart can make Polusalino deliberately ignore the white ghost''s abuse of the Tianlong people. After all, he likes to see such things as punishing the ugly nobles of the world. But the [Justice] of the Navy did not allow Polusalino to let go of this powerful pirate! After the previous battle, Polusalino understood that he would never be able to keep the White Ghost in the Chambord Islands alone. If this is the case, be prepared to delay time! Although this kind of fighting style is a bit disgusting, it does not fit Polusalino''s usual style of behavior. But compared to personal victory, sending Bai Youling, the highly potential [hostile pirate] into Advance City, is the truly important event! As long as the time is delayed until the general of the Warring States period arrives... At that time, the general of the Warring States Period will be responsible for the frontal assault, and he will be responsible for side-by-side containment, and he will definitely be able to successfully contain the white ghost! Seeing that the white ghost took the initiative to retreat, Polusalino was also happy to procrastinate like this. Its the best effort to take the time... I saw the white ghost take the snow away into the scabbard, and at the same time put his palms together, suddenly pulling apart, there was a blue lightsaber shaped by phantom energy in his palm! Polusalino''s eyes widened slightly, and he looked at Adrian in surprise. Is this still a superhuman ghost fruit? Can you pirate the Sky Cong Yun Sword? I saw Adrian quickly swinging the phantom energy lightsaber in his hand, and several powerful flying slashes slashed towards Polusalino in the air! ! The unique flashing sound effect sounded again, and Polusalino used the ability of the shining fruit to instantly avoid these several flying slashes, and at the same time looked at the white ghost with some uncertainty. This level...is it temptation? But the next moment, his pupils suddenly shrank. The white ghost who was standing on the opposite side disappeared at some unknown time! At the same time, the domineering and domineering sees and hears constantly coming out of needle-like warnings. The direction is...right! Porussalino raised his right hand, and instantly condensed a Sky Cloud Sword, and at the same time he whispered secretly, swinging the Sky Cloud Sword out, trying to resist the attack from the right side. Adrian swiftly moved away, and as his body was tossed, he appeared on the left side of Huang Yuans body like nothing. Porussalino quickly changed his moves, but after all, he was still a little hasty. Although the Sky Cong Yun Sword resisted the slash of the Nether Energy Lightsaber, the whole person still drifted backward. At this moment, Adrian ran after him, and at the same time waved the nether energy lightsaber in his hand. Living SwordI cannot ask! The blue lightsaber draws an unpredictable arc in the air, as if it can be breathtaking. Since joining the navy, Polusalino has experienced thousands of battles, and has never encountered such a strange feeling. Suddenly, he wanted to stop the retreat trend directly, and hit the sharp and unmatched lightsaber with his body. After forcibly suppressing this inexplicable impulse, there was a strong sense of inexplicable loss in his heart. Sorry! What kind of ghost power is this! Porussalino was inexplicably horrified. I hadnt touched the weird spirits created by the white ghost before. Why was my emotions still disturbed? Adrian didn''t know the horror in Polusalino''s heart, he just continued to fly up and wield the phantom energy lightsaber in his hand. Living SwordResentment Club! When he saw this sword, Polusalino''s heart suddenly felt annoyed. For some reason, he saw that Bai You''s inspiration at this time was extremely unpleasant, and he just wanted to beat him severely! The regretful emotions that had been accumulated in the heart suddenly turned into this annoying accelerant, stimulating Polusalino to rush forward directly, raising the sky cloud sword in his hand high, just about to slash it with a knife! There was a sudden sound of wind in front of him, and Polusalino''s attack not only failed, but also exposed his empty door due to excessive force. Living SwordLove Parting! The last sword, covered with dark and strong armed color domineering, directly smashed Polusalino''s chest, the huge slashing surplus remains undiminished, and a deep chasm pierced through the 13th peninsula. Afterwards, Polusalino fell out of the slashing light that escaped, and a huge stab wound with deep bones spread across his chest. Kneeling on the ground, Polusalino spouted another blood. The originally evenly matched battle was broken by these three inexplicable emotional swordsmanship. The monster Lieutenant General Polusalino was seriously injured on the spot! "White Ghost!!!" With a loud shout, a golden Buddha appeared on the edge of Peninsula on the 13th. The big Buddha is on fire, and the King Kong is glaring! seven nights, squeeze it dry thoroughly (End of this chapter) Chapter 132： S-level challenge mission: [Warring States of Buddha] Chapter 132 S-level challenge task: [Buddha Warring States] As soon as the golden Buddha appeared in Adrian''s sight, a mission prompt sound suddenly came from the panel. [You have triggered the S-level challenge mission [Buddha Warring States]! [Mission introduction: Admiral of the Navy is the highest combat power under the navy headquarters and the world government. He is the top powerhouse standing on the top of the sea. He has unparalleled power. The Warring States Period of Buddha is one of the best. You are sure to follow him beat? [Task requirements: try to stay longer in the hands of the Warring States period (the combat mode is not limited, the maximum time to leave the battle cannot exceed five minutes, and the task will automatically enter the task settlement if the time expires)] Task reminder: He is stronger now [Task reward: This challenge task is a staged reward, each time a requirement is met, you can get the corresponding reward (the time to escape is not included in the judgment)] [Persist in 10 seconds: 10000w experience] [Persist in 30 seconds: 25000w experience] [Persist in 3 minutes: 47000w experience] Persist in 5 minutes: 50000w experience, legendary +1 [Persist in 10 minutes: 50000w experience] [Persist in 30 minutes: 50000w experience, legendary +1, randomly select a speciality or skill from the Warring States Period of Buddha] Adrian took the task, his eyes shone slightly, "There is still this kind of challenge task?! This level of experience rewards, is this the admiral''s deterrent power?" The general of the navy headquarters is the real top boss in this sea. Even if the timeline is extended to 800 years, this is undisputed! Furthermore, the Warring States Period of Buddha is the future navy head marshal, the only domineering owner in the vast navy, and his strength is unfathomable! Recalling the performance of General Huang Yuan when he came to the Chambord Islands to suppress the pirates, it was completely "one bite, one kwae, one supernova", and the general''s sense of oppression was fully stretched to its full value! Like this, Adrian couldn''t help but silently glanced at Boss Huang, who was still seriously injured. Why can''t the yellow ape at this stage trigger a task? Even if you just give it to you, its fine. Its totally unprepared, elder brother... "White Ghost, here is the Chambordian Islands!" The Warring States came from afar, and the radiant Buddha light appeared all over his body. At the same time, he exclaimed, "You dare to offend the majesty of the Tianlong people here! You are ready to survive in the advance city! " Adrian enters a ghostly state, soars into the air, looking down at the Warring States Period. "Admiral of the Warring States of Buddha, you mean, if this is not the Chambord Islands, I can persecute the Tianlong people at will?" The Warring States suddenly choked, coldly snorted: "Useless advantage of tongue!" He said no more, he stepped heavily on his feet, and his strong feet suddenly exploded. At the same time as the explosion sounded, the huge golden figure instantly rushed into the sky. However, what greeted him in the air was a white-pressured ghost army, endless, as if it were endless! White ghostMaze of evil hearts! The white ghosts of Yuntun Fog Collection flickered out of the void and spread out suddenly, covering almost half of the No. 13 Peninsula, rendering everything within sight to white. This is the first time Adrian has created a white ghost with almost full strength. Facing the admiral, he dare not be careless! However, in the next moment, a picture from the domineering look that can predict the future, but Adrian could not help but suddenly shrink his pupils. Onimusha! Adrian uses skills instantly. A white ghost appeared out of thin air where he was standing. In the next instant, this white ghost was hit hard by a powerful golden shock wave, and disappeared into the air silently. What a tricky replacement ability! Footsteps on the moon step, the warring States floating in the air frowned slightly, he did not know when he had returned to his normal shape, the dazzling golden light scattered all over, revealing the dress of a black suit and a white cloak of justice. Adrian''s figure appeared above the maze of evil hearts. "To deal with little pirates like me, does the admiral of the admiral still need to use this small means of sneak attack on the blind spot?" "The little pirate who offers a bounty close to 400 million Baileys?" The Warring States shook off the cloak of justice and squeezed his fists. "You don''t take yourself too seriously!" The next moment, the arrogance like a volcanic eruption rises from the body of the Warring States of Buddha, and the whole person is as dazzling as the sky, and rushes straight to Adrian below. Adrian also counterattacked, releasing his abilities. At this time, a line of fire nets composed of mini ghosts intercepted in front of the Warring States, and at the same time, a series of phantom cannons were continuously released, forming a dazzling beam of rain and splashing on the Warring States. A swarthy black emerged from the entire body of the Warring States Period, and the tempered and domineering armed color slowly surfaced on the body surface, forming an indestructible protective shield, resisting any illusory ghosts that want to penetrate the body and cause internal destruction. The gusty long-range ghost bomb bombarded the body of the Warring States Period, leaving a group of air shock waves generated by the explosion in the path he passed. Strongly against the ghost bomb that seemed to be capable of destroying the world, the Warring States rushed into the front line formed by the evil heart labyrinth, smashed through the defense line composed of white ghosts like a bamboo, and rushed towards Adrian. In the blink of an eye, the Warring States had already rushed hundreds of meters, instantly shortening the distance between the two. "It is true that he is an admiral of the admiral. This level of armed and domineering is completely bottomless..." Adrian glanced at the battle information on the panel, frowning slightly. The Warring States, level, attribute, ability, etc. displayed on the panel at this time are all question marks, and there is no valid information. After all, Adrian''s level at this time is only 61, and there is no doubt that the Warring States is a hundred-level powerhouse. With such a huge level gap, it is normal to not see any information. But after seeing the reckless fighting methods of the Warring States period, Adrian thought about it, and he guessed the wise general''s idea of ??trying to fight in close quarters, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips. "Is it that easy to play close combat with me?" Adrian gave a cold snort and immediately turned into a kite flow style. Admiral is indeed the top powerhouse standing on this sea, but Adrian also has his own advantages. More than 1,000 points of intelligence attributes! Absolutely top fruit development! Foreseeing the future domineering! Adrian has never imagined that he can defeat the Warring States Period, but he himself will never lose easily. This is the powerful confidence given to him by multiple abilities! Maintaining a ghostly state, Adrian''s body constantly uses the abilities of Onimusha to move its position in the evil heart maze, while manipulating the ghost army to besiege the Warring States period, constantly consuming the armed forces and physical strength of the Warring States period. "Fighting like this will delay too long." Warring States smashed the giant ghost blocking him with a palm. Looking at the white ghost still wandering over there, his brows were frowned. Thanks to "Debil", "Xiangsong", "Twenty Six Chaohui", "The Past is Smoked", "Muyan", "Dark, Monarch", "Book Friends 20210507161740421", "Book Friends 20190725214519226", "Book Friends of 20170517170524040" 100 starting currency rewards! Thank you "Mushang Alone" for the 222 starting currency reward! Readers who want to add a book friend group can go to the book detail page to expand the introduction. The book friend group has been established. (End of this chapter) Chapter 133： Ghost vs Big Buddha Chapter 133 Ghost VS Big Buddha Even though the White Ghosts ability information has already been learned from Sakarski, Gumir and others, the Warring States Period itself has no specific experience in fighting against the White Ghost. However, as an admiral, a peerless powerhouse standing at the apex of the sea, the Warring States Period is very clear. Judging a person''s strength in this sea is nothing more than the following aspects. Physical fitness, devil fruit, domineering, swordsmanship. From the perspective of the Warring States Period, Bai Youlings physical fitness is not outstanding; due to his age, his domineering attainments should also be weak; the mere swordsmanship level of swordsmanship is nothing in the eyes of truly top powerhouses. The only thing worthy of attention is the ghost fruit that has been developed to an incredible agenda! If you seize the opportunity to get close, Zeng Guo is confident that you can definitely end the battle immediately. But the battle at this moment has a tendency to be dragged into a protracted battle. "Got some strength..." Warring States took a deep breath, and at the same time released its own phantom beast ability, every cell in the body suddenly transformed into a pure golden color, and the light golden brilliance swept the audience! next moment. The tall and tall body of the Warring States Period instantly swelled. It was transformed into a golden giant tens of meters high. His head was covered with dense buns, and his skin became as shiny as metal. It looked like a giant that could move. Buddha statue! Animal department, fruit for all, monster species, and big Buddha form! Can let the eater obtain the top devil fruit with the power of the Buddha! Using the moon step ability to kick into the air, the Warring States period stretched out his palm, aimed at Adrian in the distance, and shook his head. "White Ghost, if you give you time, maybe you will have a chance to grow into an existence like Lederfield or Skeet...Unfortunately, this is exactly why you want to eliminate you." The dazzling light gushes out from the palm of the Warring States period. This dazzling light has a terrifying wave impact, and it is not only as simple as shooting a cannonball, but also can be remotely controlled by the Warring States period, with high-precision tracking effect! The Great Buddha ImpactWishful Circulation! With the help of the domineering vision and color to predict the future, Adrian successfully dodged more than a dozen rounds of attacks from the shock wave, but the group of white ghosts that formed the maze of evil hearts was dispelled by this tyrannical shock wave. It''s now! Zeng Guo''s eyes flashed, his palms folded, his eyes condensed, and the tip of his tongue burst into an angry shout. "Duh!" The violent and violent Sanskrit sound of the Great Buddha, mixed with the extremely overbearing domineering, formed a strong spiritual shock wave like the substance, accompanied by the black and red lightning that exploded from the void, and attacked Adrian. The momentum of ?? was so great that it even surpassed the huge sound caused by the original shock wave of the Great Buddha. Faced with such a wide range of the overlord''s impact, even with the domineering domineering that can predict the future, he still can''t resist it well. Adrian''s consciousness falls into a short-lived state of blankness and loses his ability to control his body. However, the intelligence attribute of more than a thousand points is not a display, almost just a breath, and Adrian recovers. However, at this time, the admiral had already deceived him. The expression of the Warring States Period was as cold as a rock, and a huge force was condensed in the golden palm. With a palm, the air wave exploded and the wind was raging, and the surrounding earth was shaken by the after wave of this force and collapsed. Adrian, who barely broke his mind from the Sanskrit sound of the Great Buddha, shrank slightly, his mind moved, and instantly used Onimusha to switch positions. This is the time to wait! The eyes of the Warring States Period gleamed brightly, releasing palm power towards the remaining evil maze somewhere. All previous attacks are for this moment! Wishful circulation is to clean up the battlefield and reduce the position of white ghosts who can exchange their silhouettes! The Sanskrit sound of the Great Buddha is to make Bai Youling in a trance, so as to interrupt his seeing and hearing! And this fierce shock wave at the end is the real killer move! The shock wave of horror erupted in an instant, and the golden ring-shaped air waves dispersed in all directions, with a terrifying aura, accurately hitting the evil maze where Adrian last exchanged positions. Boom! ! A violent explosion sounded, and the golden shock wave like a tens of thousands of sharp blades hit the land on the 13th peninsula. The ground was instantly covered with ravines and cracks, and the unfailing shock wave swept out along the ground, and the surrounding buildings collapsed. The peninsula seems to have experienced a terrifying earthquake and natural disaster. Dust was swept all over the sky, and a circle of sand suddenly rose. Waiting for the smoke to dissipate, the original battlefield was revealed again, and the white ghost was no longer visible, and disappeared into the air along with the maze of evil hearts. The Warring States period fell back to the ground, and the golden Buddha statue shrank quickly and returned to its normal appearance of three meters high. "it''s finally over" "Is it?" The familiar voice that sounded out of thin air made the Warring States feel slightly stunned. Looking around, he still couldn''t see the specific location of the white ghost. White ghost, is it really an unknowable ghost? ! The faint blue fluorescence appeared in the air, and it expanded in a moment, turning into a human form. One by one, Adrian reappeared on the battlefield. They kept the same smile on their faces, and everyone stared at the Warring States closely, and said at the same time: "What a great combo, the Warring States of Buddha..." Because of the large number of people, this sentence sounds like an echo! "But if one me was eliminated, there are still thousands of me, what are you going to do now?" Thousands of Adrian raised his right hand at the same time, and in the palm of his palms were condensed many faint blue light particles, blooming with radiant light. The Warring States once again entered the state of a big Buddha, and at the same time, armed and domineering covering the body surface, preparing to forcibly resist these tens of thousands of shocks. However Papa Papa The nether energy light particles exploded in the air like a balloon. Dissipated together, and there were Adrian transformed from mimicry ghosts. In the end, only one person stood on the court. Even so, its body surface still emits a faint white shimmer, showing that its true identity is still a ghost. "Just kidding, Sengoku University" A shock wave was waved from the palm of the Warring States period, and the mimicry ghost was scattered on the spot. However, another mimic ghost appeared again. "Hey, Sengoku, what are you--" "return--" "Then let the Tianlongren go to death!" The golden Buddha''s palm suddenly stagnated in the air, and the Warring States period, whose expression suddenly stiffened, finally stopped making useless operations to disperse the mimicry ghost. "White Ghost, hand over the Sky Dragon, I promise you will not be locked in the sixth floor of Advance City." "Why else, I hand over the Rozwad Saint and then you decide on the spot?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 134： Righteousness Chapter 134 The Fall of Justice Sengoku sneered: "Are you kidding, Bai Youling?" Adrian surprised: "Didn''t you tell the joke first, General of Warring States?" snort! The Warring States snorted coldly, and he simply ignored it. He fully turned on the domineering look and feel, and searched back and forth on the 13th peninsula, which was almost reduced to ruins, trying to find the breath of the white ghost. However, the domineering look and feel that always worked in the past, this time it seems to have lost its effect. Except for Lieutenant General Polusalino, who was seriously injured, no suspicious aura was found in the perception of Warring States. On the thirteenth peninsula, the pirates were cleared by Adrian long before Polusalino arrived. After a series of battles, the rest of the people who heard the movement had already withdrawn from this serial bubble. Bubble island. It stands to reason that it would be very easy to perceive the breath on such an empty island. But if there is no, there is no. Even the Adrian standing in front of him can hardly feel the breath of any living person! After the ?? disciples did a lot of useless work, the Warring States finally gave up the idea of ??trying to find out the true body of Bai Youling. He knew that this mission was completely messed up! Unexpectedly, even the admiral of the admiral would not be able to successfully capture the white ghost. This is still based on the premise that the specific location of the white ghost is on the Chambord islands. Facing the white ghost that can fly freely in the sky, how should the Navy face in the future... The lonely red Redfield that can fly? Or is it the Golden Lion Shiji of the Lone Ranger route? Complex thoughts surfaced one by one in the heart of the Warring States period, but nothing appeared on his face. Continuing to maintain the status of a big Buddha, the expression of the Warring States period was as rigid as a clay sculpture, and the voice sounded extremely cold. "What the **** are you playing, White Ghost?" "Me?" The mimicry flexibly expressed the emotions of its creator, laughing blankly at the Warring States Period, "Actually, it should be me who has the home court advantage now?" The corner of Sengoku''s mouth twitched slightly. At this moment, the last thing he didn''t want to hear was this sentence! In the past, when facing any pirate, the status of [General] can always create a strong sense of deterrence and oppression invisibly. When facing the white ghost, this identity will not play any role. If Bai Youling didn''t realize the true location of the problem, then it was a great thing, and he could save the damned Dragonman without any effort. But the problem is... "Now, this world nobleman..." The mimicry ghost raised his arm, and a smaller mimicry ghost appeared in the palm of his hand, vividly showing the miserable appearance of Saint Rozvard at this moment. Even the swollen pig-headed face is not the slightest difference from himself. "Is it the [important character] that your navy [must] rescued, right?" Sengoku nodded slightly reluctantly. As a general of the Navy Headquarters, he absolutely cannot show the slightest disregard for the Tianlongren at this moment, otherwise he will surely usher in direct questions from the world government, the top five stars, and even the entire community of the Tianlong people! Because in a sense, the will and attitude of the admiral is the will and attitude of the entire navy! The Warring States period did not want to add twists and turns to the navy headquarters because of this little sesame matter. "Originally, my plan was to throw away the Denon Ren and leave, but I suddenly realized that there was a problem." "If you have to talk about value, [World Noble][Dragon Man] is undoubtedly the most valuable item in this sea." "Admiral of the Navy HeadquartersWarring States of Buddha, can you tell me that if the world government is allowed to be in [Dragon Life] and [General Headquarters]Hey, this estimate is incomparable, and they are not too stupid..." Hearing this, Polusalino, who was seriously injured, suddenly tightened, and an ominous premonition loomed in his heart. Adrian simply said: "Let the world government choose between [Dragon Life] and [Lieutenant Admiral], which side will they choose?" Huang Yuan can''t get up yellow this time, he feels that his face is going green. What the **** admiral? White Ghost, the lieutenant admiral you said, is he talking about me? Yes, Adrian is instigating discord! And it''s an upright and arrogant plan! Didnt you say that Tianlong people are world nobles and are not to be offended [God]? Then I would like to ask, which one is more important than a celestial dragon, a lieutenant general of the elite, and a faintly alternate monster lieutenant general? Wisdom is like a Buddha, and the Warring States naturally understands Adrian''s sinister intentions, so he simply refused to say. "Justice will never compromise with the pirates!" "Who asked you? Who asked your justice again!?" Adrian chuckled. "Who doesn''t know that the justice of the navy is the wipe of the world government?" "I''m asking about the world government! Find someone who can take care of things and talk to me, or you''ll be ready to collect the body from the scum of Saint Rozvard!" It may be that he has never heard of such an insult to justice in this life. The expression of the Warring States period instantly turned green, and the golden Buddha''s skin was so angry that it couldn''t stop his ugly face. At this moment, the mimicry ghost in front of him suddenly stepped forward, and a good knife covered with a strong armed color appeared in his hand. With an indomitable momentum, he blatantly launched an attack on the Warring States of Buddha! Because the emotions were completely immersed in the previous negotiations, the Warring States did not react this time. crunch There was a scratching sound that made the roots of the teeth and the scalp numb, as if the nails were crossing the blackboard. The extremely sharp and fast knife severely slashed on the Buddha''s body, but it did not show the slightest effect, leaving only a faint white mark on the golden skin! No defense! ! ! Adrian was in her heart for an instant, and immediately used Onimusha to exchange positions with the mimic ghost again, disappearing in place, and the breath disappeared with it. was clenched by the fist of the Warring States period, who was inexplicably slashed. He exclaimed: "What are you doing again, Bai Youling?" The mimicry ghost waved his hand and said: "It''s nothing, my saber didn''t work in the previous battle with you. It kind of wanted to bite." The Warring States period was so angry that he gritted his teeth and froze. He had never encountered such a pirate in his entire life! After a while, he said hardly: "What about now?" Adrian pretended to be puzzled: "Why haven''t you called the navy headquarters? Could it be that you delayed the time and caused the death of the Tianlong people? What a vicious mind!" The Warring States period was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. He simply walked aside, took out the black anti-eavesdropping phone bug dedicated to the general, and chose to pass the message back to the navy headquarters. At this time, the happy Adrian looked at Huang Yuan and asked with a smile. "Lieutenant General Polusalino, if the world government agrees to my terms, the navy headquarters can''t refuse it. Isn''t this called a crime from justice?" Thank you "Jeremy" for the 100 book coin reward! third more, 42 more still owed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 135： Intensify Chapter 135 Increased efforts The boss of Futaba Kindergarten does not want to talk. He wanted to directly send Adrian 100 posts of Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu. But not to mention that Polusalino was seriously injured at this time, and his strength could not be fully utilized at all. Even when he was not injured, the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, who was not armed and domineering, could not attack the mimicry ghost, let alone Adrian who didn''t know where he was hiding at this time. Furthermore, Polusalino can''t take care of Bai Youling''s trivial teasing at this moment. When [Dragon Man] is placed on one side of the trading scale, no matter who is thrown to the other side, you will not feel relaxed in your heart. Even Polusalino, who has been acting arrogantly and weirdly in front of other people, is still entangled in his heart at this moment, but with an inexplicable and slight emotion of anticipation. As a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, Polusalino knows exactly what kind of existence the Draco people are, even better than most people in the world. Porussalino knows exactly what choice the navy headquarters will make. Especially under the signal of the world government and the oppression of the Denon tribe. He, the lieutenant admiral of the naval monster with a reputation and a lot of exploits, is nothing more than a trivial chess piece at this time. If Bai Youling is really willing to make transactions sincerely, then the world government will never mind exchanging a mere midfielder for a distinguished Dragonite! Even the lieutenant general of the monster is only a lieutenant general, nothing! Unless your name is Munch D. Karp! Absolute strength cannot reach the general lower threshold, even if the talent is strong, it is just a talent. Are there few young people who show up every year because of their talents? But how many people can have the last laugh? Porussalino knows the final decision that the world government and navy headquarters will make, and also expresses that he understands it. But it does not mean that he will accept it calmly! "Justice and righteousness..." Polusalino closed his eyes, like a prisoner waiting for the final sentence, no one knew what he thought. ... Navy Headquarters, Malin Vandor, Marshals Office. Marshal Kong sits behind the desk with his hands around his chest, and looks coldly at the three CP0 members wearing white robes and masks at the table. "Is this the ability of the Admiral Buddha''s Warring States Period?" A CP0 member headed by ?? took the lead in questioning. "A little pirate who offers a bounty of no more than 400 million Baileys can also be stumped!" ˡ! Marshal Kong hammered the desk table top violently, almost hammering the desk made of refined iron into iron pieces. "Pay attention to your way of speaking! Someone from CP0! You must know that the security tasks of the Tianlong people have always been the responsibility of your CP department? In other words, our navy is wiping your **** at this time! "Moreover, if it weren''t for what the world government did in the South China Sea, this white ghost would never have come to the opposite side of us!" Hearing this, the CP0 member who had been standing on the right suddenly yelled, and did not put the face of the Marine Headquarters Marshal in his eyes. "Are you questioning the decision of the world government, Kong?!" "How dare I question the resolutions of the world government!" Marshal Kong said in a calm manner. "It was just to find a woman, and decided to bury the foundation and future of the South China Sea... just a mere civilian, just a land. The rice in the field, cut a stubble, and grow out more than ten years later." The CP0 member on the left finally spoke, with a soft voice, as if it could smooth the restlessness in people''s hearts without a trace. "Dont waste time, Marshal Sora, Saint Rozwald is still waiting for our rescue." Marshal Kong sighed, picked up the phone worm on the desk, and called the Warring States Period. After a while, the call is connected. "Warring States, give the phone bug to Bai Youling..." After a rustling sound. The phone worm changed from the original Warring States imitation makeup to the appearance of a handsome young man with eyebrows and eyes. It smiled gently: "It turned out to be Marshal Kong." "White ghost, how dare you" The phone worm interrupted his words, "Marshal Kong, I took the time to call here, is it always to reprimand some nonsense, right?" Marshal Kong said with a cold expression: "Bai Youling, what you have done is equivalent to declaring war on the navy headquarters and the world government. Don''t you think that you can compete with the navy and the world government on your own?" The phone worm vividly imitated the doubts of the opposite person. "Isn''t every pirate going to sea contends with the navy and the world government? "Although I have never set sail before, nor have I done anything against my heart and justice, nor have I hung the pirate flag, I have been wanted by you for a reward, am I? "I am now, but the big pirate close to 400 million Baileys~" This phone worm was silent for a moment, after a few breaths. "White Ghost" "Okay, stop talking nonsense, Master Marshal Empty, who is all-powerful, tell me straightforwardly, the navy headquarters can''t agree to this [transaction]?" The phone worm who looked like Marshal Sora immediately said: "It is impossible! Justice will never compromise with the pirates!" Chambord Islands, peninsula No. 13. Adrian winked at Polusalino, who was lying on the ground beside him, his expression seemed to say, The Navy Headquarters is quite responsible. Polusalino''s expression finally eased a few points. In any case, Marshal Sora''s performance finally made him feel gratified. However, Adrians question in the next moment made the navy at both ends of the phone worm instantly embarrassed. "Okay, okay, I asked you the wrong question again. I shouldn''t ask your navy." Adrian asked, "I should find a window covering for your justice. Come on, from the world government." What is the resolution?" The phone worm fell silent again. The Warring States and Polusalino on the phone worm also clenched their fists silently at the same time, and the former looked at Adrian angrily. Until the appearance of the marshal above the phone worm disappeared, it was replaced by a mask-like white face with a soft voice. "The world government promised this [transaction]! As long as you can entrust the safety of Rozwad to us, Lieutenant Admiral Polusalino can leave it to your disposal." Polusalino''s expression that had eased down, instantly became ashen. Adrian patted him on the shoulder comfortingly, making an outgoing Ill help you revenge. The next moment, he said to the phone worm. "Did you misunderstand something? The [Lieutenant Admiral] I said is not this flashy waste that can only buling and buling. I mean it, but [Navy Hero]! "What is it that gave you this kind of defeated general who can be defeated at will by me, which is equivalent to the illusion of a noble Celestial Dragon?" Thanks to the "Priest Mode", "Fate Origin Palm Destruction", "|Shu Gu|" for the reward of 100 starting coins! four more offers, 41 more still owed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 136： Don’t you still have a life? Chapter 136 Dont you still have a life? Hearing this, the rest of the people on the court were all shocked. And Polusalino, who thought he was the real trading partner, didn''t know whether to scold or laugh at this time. Frequent changes in facial expressions in a short period of time caused this guys facial muscles to become a little stiff. For a while, has become more wretched... Adrian shrugged to Polusalino, with an expression of you are so rare and weird. The next moment, he continued to say to the phone worm: "Hey, I just said it, and the world government has agreed to this transaction." Adrian deliberately emphasized the two words World Government and Promise! After a short stun, the members of CP0 also reacted and categorically refused: "This is impossible!" "Hey!" Adrian let out a short sneer. "So do you look down on the Draco or Polusalino?" Porusalino, whose little heart was stabbed again inexplicably, wanted to cry now... Although this is true, you dont have to repeat it over and over again, Bai Youling? did not care about the violent psychological activities of the ape, Adrian added: "Or, in the eyes of your world government, the importance of [Monkey D. Karp] is much higher than the importance of [ordinary Tianlong people], even if it is life?" At this moment, even if he is a member of CP0, I dare not say anything. Although CP0 is the highest espionage agency directly under the world government and the highest level of other CP departments, they themselves do not obey the orders of the world government, but are directly responsible to the world aristocrat Tianlong people. If you dare to have a CP0 member at this moment dare to admit Adrians statement, saying that Karps life is more expensive than the life of the Dragon... After the waiting event is over, he will surely fall to the ground, so he doesnt need to be overnight! At this moment, the Warring States of Buddha, who had been standing silently by the side, spoke. "Don''t repeat the provocative words that are false or true, White Ghost." The calm-faced Warring States'' eyes stared at the mimic ghost, "You know that it is impossible for us to exchange Kapu for the Rozvard Saint, or use Polusalino...tell your true purpose." Seeing that Sengoku took the initiative to intervene, the CP0 member on the phone worm was also relieved, the mask-like white face disappeared silently, and Marshal Sora''s imitation makeup face appeared again. Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, looking towards the Warring States, who had gradually shown his wit. My true purpose? You may not believe it. Originally, I came to Chambord Islands for only one purpose, and that was to be a happy lumberjack. After cutting half of the roots of the Yarqi vine tree, pick it up and run, it must be exciting for the thief! But it was because of the suppression of your big-eyed golden-faced Buddha that I had no choice but to attack the Tianlongren. Dragon people were roasted into roasted pigs, Polusalino was severely chopped, and the peninsula on the 13th could not be nearly completely destroyed...whatever you think is the fault of your Buddha''s Warring States period! Then how can I let go of this opportunity to gain an inch? I am really a righteous person with a strong vengeance! "The Warring States Period of Buddha, do you think there is anything in this world that can be compared with the life of the Tianlong people?" During the verbal confrontation, Adrian firmly held the initiative in his hands, and the choice was left to the Warring States Period. The Warring States Period thought for a moment. "Devil Fruit" "I heard that the dragon people would throw the devil fruit to the slaves at will." "Domineering practice..." "Can you help awaken the domineering style of the top overlord?" "Great Knife..." "I think it''s a good knife. For me at this stage, it''s the most suitable." "" The Warring States finally fell into silence. In any case, he couldn''t think of an object that could rival the value of the Tianlongren. This group of extravagant and evil Tianlong people enjoyed almost all the prosperity of the world. In the eyes of others, the treasures of the sea, which are extremely precious, are nothing but debris and **** in their hands. Adrian said: "Look, it''s best to pay for one life! "Or I will give you another choice, [Hero] and [Buddha] to choose one, if not, [Black Fist] is also possible, anyway, people have not been fighting on the front line for a long time... "Its just that I dont know how the pirates killed his family, and he has worked hard to nurture several generations of backbone pillars in the navy. Then he will be abandoned by the navy and the world government. What kind of feeling will he feel in his heart." The Warring States squeezed his fists in vain, racking his brains to guess what Bai Youling''s real purpose was. Even if you want to sit on the floor and start the price, at least you have to give a "reserve price"! Big Buddha fruit, use your invincible wisdom to find a way! Just when the Warring States was struggling, Adrian finally spoke. He is mainly afraid that if he procrastinates any longer, that delicate and expensive Tianlongren will not be able to procrastinate anymore... "Well, a Tianlong person, I also quote a price of one." "A natural devil fruit" "no problem!" The Warring States period was relieved like an amnesty, and agreed to this request without thinking about it. There is no stock of natural fruits in the navy headquarters, but there is absolutely no shortage in the world government or the treasure house of the Dragon! "I haven''t finished talking yet, don''t worry, one, one." Adrian said with a smile. "A Draco, a natural devil fruit or animal phantom beast fruit, an animal fish-fish fruit, a special superman, and a supreme sword with twelve skills." You are really a "one" offer! The Warring States almost didn''t choke over. Adrian speechlessly said: "What are you doing with this expression, General of Warring States? I am not asking you to quote and report it to the world government!" Hearing this, Zeng Guo blinked, and instantly understood. Yes! The Navy doesn''t have these things, so why does he have to feel heartache? After the Warring States period passed the news to the navy headquarters, neither the admiral nor the CP0 could give an accurate promise, and the phone worms information was dialed to a higher level. While waiting, Adrian looked at Huang Yuan again. "Lieutenant General Polusalino, do you feel your injury is a little better?" Huang Yuans eyes that were hidden under the yellow sunglasses turned white uncontrollably. His physical injuries had not improved at all, and his mental injuries had worsened too much. "Just came from justice and fell into trouble, how does it feel?" "White Ghost!" "It''s safe, Lieutenant General Polusalino. I don''t want to ridicule or tease your beliefs. On the contrary, I still admire those who pursue justice." "Humph!" "However, although you have been abandoned by the justice of your faith, don''t you still have a life?" "Lieutenant General Polusalino, please forget these unpleasant memories and continue to dedicate your life to the cause of the Navy!" At this time, Adrian''s expression is extremely holy, as if there is light. Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins for "ignoring outside"! Thank you for the reward of 500 starting coins for "press forward"! Thank you for the reward of 1666 book coins from "The Wind Piaoyunyan Pass"! The accumulated rewards exceeded 11.4w, the accumulated monthly ticket exceeded 700, and 43 more owed. (Yesterday clearly, I paid it back with two more changes!!) (End of this chapter) Chapter 137： Three devil fruits! Chapter 137 Three Devil Fruits! The phone worm in the Warring States Period was hung up. When it rang again, the person who reappeared on the face of the phone bug was a middle-aged man with a white beard and a half-bald head. On his forehead, there was a dark mark like a stigma, giving people a sense of selflessness. The awe-inspiring feeling of prestige. Adrian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Five old stars! And it is Mikhail who is in charge of politics and diplomacy! The five leaders with the highest power of the world government, collectively called the five old stars, are the pillars of the world government, and their status is much higher than the commander-in-chief of the world government! Military, espionage, politics, history, and law, each of the five old stars has its own direction of affairs. As for why no one is responsible for handling the economy... Who would care about the economic development of Pirate World? Get back to the subject. It is the five old stars who are in charge of political affairs who are calling at this time! is the fat man with a beard who looks like Mikhail Sergeyevich Gorbachev! The phone worm of China Unicom''s five old stars, with obvious unhappiness in his voice: "Warring States, I didn''t expect that even you would not be able to deal with the low-level pirate! After this matter is over, stay in the navy headquarters to reflect on it!" Warring States with a cold face, walked to the mimic ghost without saying a word, and placed the phone worm in a position parallel to Adrian''s line of sight. The five old stars preemptively said: "Bai Youling, you have too many conditions!" Adrian looked innocent and said: "Honorable Five Old Stars, dont you think that using only these things to exchange for a noble Tianlongren is an extremely cost-effective business?" "You don''t even know how precious the things you want! Natural devil fruits are extremely rare, and Eudemons species are even more scarce than natural ones, let alone fish fruits... Oh, you dare to think too. !" Adrian slowly said: "Anyway, this is what I need." Repeated the previous conditions again, and he said again: "If you still care about the life of Saint Rozvard, just go ahead!" The other end of the phone worm was silent for a while, and then said indifferently: "The Supreme Knife Twelve Skills, even the world government does not have it. If you change to the Big Knife Twenty One Tool, the other devil fruits will be fine. Don''t Play tricks, white ghost." "I should explain this sentence, right? At least compared to the world government, I feel that my personal credibility is still much stronger." Click! The phone worm was hung up directly. ... When ??landed in the Chambord Islands, it was obviously sunny and good. At this time, the sky was covered by dark clouds, and a storm was about to come. On the tumbling sea, a warship sailed through the waves. Under the gaze of the mini ghost star parade, the warship slowly docked on the coast of the 13th peninsula of the Chambordian Islands, and a world government agent wearing a black suit quarryed down from the ship. Headed by ?? are three CP0 members wearing white robes and masks, each holding three wooden boxes and a long white knife in their hands, walking towards the interior of the peninsula. After a while, the three of them came to the mimic ghost. The person headed by ?? asked for the first time: "White Ghost, where is Saint Rozvard currently?" Adrian laughed and said: "I''m sorry, this is not a gang deal. Pay with one hand and deliver with one hand? It doesn''t exist!" "Then how can we trust you?" Adrian said: "As long as you don''t want the dragon to die, you can only trust me." During this dialogue time, the other two CP0 members tried their best to open up their own domineering, and constantly scan back and forth on the 13th peninsula, trying to find the true location of the white ghost. Unfortunately, what even the Warring States cannot do is that several members of CP0 are also powerless. "By the way, maybe you don''t know what the physical condition of Saint Rozwald is." Adrian said, "I suggest you ask about Polusalino, who has just been stabbed with a black knife from behind. Lieutenant General, he is an informed figure." The three members of ??CP0 immediately looked at the seriously injured yellow ape. Stabbing a black knife? nonexistent! That is to give your heart to the great Tianlong people! Under the cold gaze of the CP0 members, Polusalino was silent for a while, and then said slickly: "The speed of Shining Fruit is so fast~ The old man flew over without seeing the appearance of Saint Rozwald~" "Lieutenant General Polusalino! Pay attention to your words at this time!" "...oh~ so what?" Adrian cut in suddenly, and blamed Polusalino: "Rhubarb, don''t be singular and irritating just because people are acting against you. It''s not good!" White ghost, I @#$%^&*! Huang Yuan tried to kill Adrian with grief and anger in his eyes. After a speechless struggle, the members of CP0 did not dare to delay any longer. Their main task was to save the Rozwad Saint. "This is one of the 21st Jobs of Da Kuai Dao [Xiu Xue]!" "Here are the three devil fruits you want!" CP0 members simply handed everything to Adrian. A wisp of blue energy was released from the hand of the mimic ghost, holding three wooden boxes and a long knife, taking it in front of him, and checking them one by one. [Sleeve Snow], the blade, guard and handle are all pure white, the blade is straight without flowers, six hollows are evenly distributed on the oval blade, the front section of the handle is decorated with a jade-like pattern, and the end is connected with silk White ribbon. This big sharp knife is not like a sharp weapon at all, but as beautiful as a work of art. As for the three devil fruits. Adrian found out their true names one by one by referring to the "Illustrated Book of Devil Fruits" that had been checked in O''Hara. Nature DepartmentMarsh Fruit! Animal series, fish fruit, swordfish form! Special Superman series Paste fruit! "The knife is a good knife, but the devil fruit is really sticky and squishy..." Adrian slandered. "Although it is clear that the people of the world government will not trade any good devil fruits, but this natural and special superhuman type is really sluggish? The only thing that can be seen is the swordfish fruit. This I emphasized it specially!" Suddenly, Adrianto walked towards Polusalino holding a wooden box containing devil fruits. The Warring States simply walked over and blocked the path of travel, "Bai Youling, what are you doing again?" "I just want to test the authenticity of these devil fruits. What if the world government gives me a fake?" Adrian said innocently, "Don''t I just want to find a capable person to test it?" The Warring States period was about to laugh with anger, "You never thought about what would happen if these devil fruits are real? Polusalino" "Who cares what he thinks?" Adrian will accept it as soon as he sees it. The main reason is that the panel also recognizes that these three devil fruits are complete and effective, otherwise it may have to cause some moths. Onimusha instantly exchanged body shapes and took away all four items, leaving only a lingering sound on the spot. "Do you want a Tianlongren? If you want, go find it! I put him there..." "Peninsula One, the auction house of human slaves!" Thank you "Mushang Alone" for the 222 starting currency reward! Thank you for the reward of 500 starting coins of "o ruthless" and "press forward"! Thank you "Book Friends 20200706225959210" for the reward of 233 starting coins! Thank you "Mengxin Diving", "White Rock Lake Secret Puppet Sage", "Muyan", "snow51", "Ignore Outside" for the reward of 100 starting coins! (End of this chapter) Chapter 138： Task settlement! Three legends! Chapter 138 Mission Settlement! Three legends! "Oh! Adrian, you are so bad!" Lead gray pocket watch in the castle. Adrian is lying lazily on the red sofa, with Erlang''s legs uplifted, using the eyes of a mini-ghost to observe the situation on the Chambord Islands outside. Just by hiding in the castle in the body of the ship spirit, he successfully avoided the domineering search by the general Sengoku and CP0 members. Hearing Rumi''s words, Adrian couldn''t help but raise his brows. "I am so bad, don''t you like it?" Rumi fluttered in mid-air a little shyly, and then whispered in a low voice. "In fact, I still like it a little bit... This experience feels more interesting than most of the previous adventures..." Adrian nodded contentedly, and at the same time opened the task panel and chose to settle all rewards. At this moment, the first thing that appears on the panel is a reminder about legend. You get 3 legendary points! "Three o''clock?" Adrian is a little bit confused, clearly remembering that there were only two legends in the previous challenge mission. He patiently continued to watch. Paradise Legend: Battle of Generals-This battle between you and the Warring States of Buddha is well known in the Chambord Islands, and it continues to spread out over time. The admiral of the admiral is the top power in this sea. You have not lost the wind in your fight with the Warring States of the Buddha. This battle will become a legendary deed that people chant in the great sea route paradise stage! Paradise Legend: Supernova Burning-As a new pirate who has offered a reward of over 100 million Baileys, you successfully arrived in the Chambordian Islands. Cut down the Arqi mangroves, defeat the navy monster lieutenant general, wantonly mutilate the dragon people, and escape calmly in the hands of the general. People on the sea regard you as the strongest supernova ever! World legend: Enemy of the Tianlongren-the so-called rules are prepared for those who cannot survive without observing them; the so-called winners never think that such things as rules can restrain his footsteps! Gods? Descendants of the Creator? But it''s just a human being crowned by monkeys! Adrian''s eyes brightened, and he was clear in his heart. I see! S-level challenge missions, the two rewards for fame should be the first two paradise fame [War of Generals] and [Supernova Burning]. The description of these two legendary events also includes the existence of the Warring States Period. And the last and most precious [World Legend: Enemy of the Dragon People], it should come from the strong persecution of the Saint Rozwad. The world is suffering for a long time! Finally, there is a cruel Tianlongren who is still unscathed, and he will naturally get the corresponding legend of the famous sea! Furthermore, gain three points of fame at once. This is an experience that Adrian has never had before. This is enough to prove the sensational effect of what he has done before, how terrifying it is! After the news bird of the World Economic News spread the incident to the sea, if you want to come, your reputation in the sea will inevitably usher in a wave of skyrocketing! Although Adrian doesnt care about his reputation, he has to say that sometimes, especially in this sea where strength is respected, the necessary prestige is absolutely indispensable! Its just the first legend... Fighting against the Warring States of the Buddha did not fail... Hey, I didnt expect that one day, the cold panel would take the initiative to blow for me! There is a light on the face! Miss Adrian, continue to swipe down the task to settle the rewards. [S-level challenge task [Buddha Warring States] has been completed! You gain 2.32 billion experience! This extremely huge experience reward is second only to the experience reward obtained by leaping over the level to kill the green pepper. If you havent used experience points to upgrade the [Doctor] and [Pirate] sub-professions before, Adrian can even take this one step and directly advance to the 80th level [Great Swordsman]! pity There is still a certain gap between the current experience value and the 80th level. "If I just gave Polusalino a direct pleasure, would the level of experience points be enough?" An inexplicable thought popped up in Adrian''s mind. "Forget it, after all, they are people''s artists and veteran navy actors, so they still have to be respected..." The next prize draw is what Adrian really looks forward to! [You get a reward: randomly draw an enemys skill or expertise] Randomizing...Drawing completed Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: [1: [Advanced Fighting]-Skills: Advanced Advanced Edition of Basic Fighting] [2: [Hardening]-Skill: Increase certain physical resistance] [3: [The Dragon of Document]-Skill: Advanced calligraphy skills] [4: [Strong Will]-Skill: Increase in resistance to abnormal mental state] [5: [Buddha Nature]-Specialty: Increased comprehension of Buddhist classics, you are more likely to get the favor of certain types of people] "Ah this..." After reading all the ability choices, Adrian was suddenly disappointed. The admirals abilities are countless, and the top abilities definitely account for a lot of it. Logically speaking, at least one or two good skills or good specialties can be drawn. But these five choices are a bit too stretchy... And the only specialty... Actually still Buddha Nature! I, who crossed the pirates, want to be the Buddha of eating, eating, and reciting? After serious reflection, Adrian feels that he has found the real reason. During the battle against the Warring States, he did not cause any effective damage to the opponent at all. Although he successfully dragged the battle time for half an hour, he dodges the opponent''s attack most of the time. Task rewards are linked to the difficulty of completing the task, there is nothing wrong with it! Aside from irrelevant thoughts, Adrian began to carefully observe the five abilities derived from the Warring States period. Among the five options provided by the panel. Buddha NatureFirst arranged by Adri to get rid of. Although it is a specialty, it is a useless specialty! And its easier to get the favor of a certain type of character... Just say its the monks favor! But Adrian does not read Buddhist scriptures, and does not need to compete with the nuns and wives for the master abbot, so naturally he will not choose this specialty. [Advanced Fighting] was also eliminated logically. After all, Adrian himself is a swordsman of the swordsman level. Even if you dont use swordsmanship to deal with the enemy, the ability that ranks next in the sequence is still a ghost fruit. As a person with non-animal ability, close hand-to-hand combat is not considered at all, okay? ! Hardeningis excluded by the third item. Have a full-level [ghost body]. The effect of ??hardeningfor Adrian, most of the time is not available. It seems that the person who can break through the ghost body and cause damage to his body cant handle the [hardening] at all... Adrian finally hesitated between the two items of [Clerical Dragon] and [Firm Will]. In todays battle, the Sanskrit sound of the Great Buddha that blended with the domineering look of the overlord in the Warring States period made a deep impression on Adrian. Although he recovered quickly, the mental shock wave caused by the domineering look of the top overlord inevitably caused a brief trance. Although Adrians intelligence attributes are very high at this time, in terms of mental resistance, under the overlord pressure of a top power such as the Warring States period, he still does not look enough. [Strong Will] can do a good job. Cope with this situation. AndThe Dragon of the Document The reason for Adrian''s hesitation is that he suspects that this ability may bring the opening of a new sub-professionalcalligrapher. At the beginning, when Olaha was constantly unlocking new sub-classes, as he had never expected [Ghost Fruit]''s intelligence doubling and terrifying expertise, he never thought about pursuing a scholar-like sub-class. As a result, the upper limit of secondary occupations for auxiliary acquisition has been increased, the difficulty of subsequent unlocking has been greatly increased, and the upgrade experience penalty has also come together... Want to unlock scholars or archaeologists again is not something that can be done in a short while. I have to say, this is a sad story. After thinking for a while, Adrian still chose Strong Will. After all, [Clerical Dragon] can unlock the calligrapher, just Adrian''s personal guess. Although there is a possibility, it is not reliable. In contrast, the effect of [Strong Will] is intuitive and obvious! [You get the skill: [Stay Will]! A needle-like tingling sensation came from the depths of Adrians soul. At this moment, his consciousness seemed to have turned into an iron block, thrown into the hot flames and burned, and was placed in Wanwan. Hardening under a ton of steel hammer... After a long time, a refreshing sensation rushed into my heart, as refreshing as drinking a sip of ice water in a fierce summer, Adrian''s mood finally calmed down. Checking the panel again, and looking around the items in the castle for a week, Adrian is satisfied. Half Yarqi vine red branches, three points of legend, skill [firm will], marsh fruit, paste fruit, sailfish fruit, big sharp knife 21 worksleeve snow, and potential influence harvest... The trip to Chambordian Islands is full of rewards! Thank you very much for the reward of 1000 starting coins of "Sleeping like wind"! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting currency from "Can Tianxiong"! ! Thank you very much "Book Friends 20170122125638030" for the 3000 starting currency reward! ! Thank you very much for the reward of "Drunk Tramp"! ! And become the fourth rudder master in this book! ! The cumulative rewards exceeded 13.2w, which is more than 48 more. (Tell you a sad little trick, when the sum of each digit of a certain number is a multiple of 3, it is to add more. For example, 13.2w, 1+3+2=6, is a multiple of 3, so add more ) (End of this chapter) Chapter 139： New rewards are out! Chapter 139 A new reward is released! Navy Headquarters, Malin Vandor. In the highest-level marshal''s office, the empty marshal in a navy suit was sitting behind his desk, with one hand on his forehead, his expression cold and depressed. In front of the desk, standing there are three CP0 members and the generals of the Warring States Period who look equally unhappy. On the stretcher beside ??, Lieutenant General Polusalino, who was seriously injured and dying, lay. Just now, Saint Rozwad, who was rescued from the slave auction of the Chambord Islands, has been sent by the world government to send medical personnel to the Holy Land Mary Gioia. Rozwad Saint will also receive meticulous treatment in the Holy Land, both physically and psychologically. Neither the navy nor the CP0 members can imagine what Bai Youling did to the Rozvard Saint, that would turn the originally arrogant and invincible Dragon Man into the lowly humble appearance in the auction floor. But in a sense, this may be a good thing. A Tianlongren who will not be arrogant and domineering, whether for the world government or the navy, can be called a good Tianlongren. Originally, as long as these nobles of the world stayed at the Holy Land Mariejoa with peace of mind and honestly, basically no accidents would happen. Who knows why they like to go to the chambordian archipelago that is a mixed place! This time I finally met a white ghost who did not fear the majesty of their gods, and hoped that the rest of the Celestial Dragon would take a warning. Of course, with the general IQ level of the Tianlong people, they clamored to avenge Bai Youling and pay for it. This is a normal reaction. The book is back to the main story. Marshal Kong has already figured out the ins and outs of the Chambordian Islands incident from CP0 members. Just now, he also learned about their respective battles from the Warring States Period and Polusalino. Marshal Kong is not unaware of the specific strength of Bai Youling. After all, both Sakaski and Lieutenant General Gumir have personally experienced the battle with the White Ghost, and they have also reported the White Ghosts ability information to the Navy Headquarters in detail. Marshal ??Kong knew very well that a pirate of the rank of White Ghost was not something that ordinary navy could deal with. Before sending Polusalino to the Chambord Islands, Marshal Sora did not intend to let him solve the White Ghost alone. At that time, Marshal Sora had more thoughts as a rare shining fruit ability and speed person in the sea. Even if Polusalino cannot defeat the White Ghost, he can at least protect himself by his own speed. When the Warring States arrives, Polusalino can also be responsible for containment. But what Marshal Lingkong did not expect was. White Ghost unexpectedly didn''t know what method it used to integrate the ghost fruit''s ability to interfere with other people''s emotions into its own swordsmanship, thus easily defeating Polusalino. What made Marshal Sora even more unexpected was that even the general Sengoku did not succeed in capturing Bai Youling! This is the admiral! It is the Buddha''s Warring States with rich combat experience standing on the front line of resisting pirates! Its just that talking about these now is already irrelevant nonsense. Rozwad Saint was beaten, tied up, barbecued, and even thrown into the slave auction house to publicly insult under the eyes of everyone... Although his life safety is temporarily unimpeded, the majesty of the Tianlong people has been severely offended! Under the circumstances that the admiral of the admiral himself failed to take down the perpetrator. The thing that the navy headquarters and the world government need to consider at present is how to treat the white ghost! At this moment, a CP0 member spoke: "I suggest that General Warring States continue to carry out the hunting mission. No matter where Bai Youling fled to the new world, he must do his best to send him into the city to alleviate the anger of the Tianlong people." The Warring States period said coldly: "Bai Youling can fly." CP0 members looked at Polusalino immediately. "Oh~" Porussalino, who had just received the initial treatment, noticed the opponent''s sight, and suddenly let out a painful groan. "My injury...I guess it won''t be cured in a year or a half..." Marshal ?? looked at Polusalino apologetically. This new naval star and lieutenant admiral of the monster, who was previously regarded as a **** abandoned by the people of the world government, must be chilling. He has heard a wise saying about the reasons why employees quit their jobs: one is that the money is not in place, and the other is that they are wronged in their heart. Marshal ??Kong immediately said: "Porusalino, I allow you to take paid leave until the injury is fully recovered." "Oh?~" Polusalino''s gaze turned, with a weird tone, "Marshal Sora, I feel that my injury is getting worse again. It may take three or five years to heal~" Marshal Kekong said that his heart is hurt, but he is not a good gentleman who is easy to talk. The hard muscles and the name of "steel bone" were all knocked out of the pirate''s head with one punch and one punch! Marshal Kong said bluntly: "At most one year! Another nonsense is halved!" "Marshal Soras attitude is really terrible~" After Polusalino babbled, he took it as soon as he saw it. After all, the Navy did not show any abandonment to him. CP0 members once again looked at the Warring States period, "That..." "Well, Bai Youling will have someone else responsible for handling it." Marshal Sora interrupted the CP0 member. "And dont forget, the Navy is not responsible for safeguarding the dignity of the nobles in the world. Moreover, the white ghost is not the only one who has been rioting in this sea recently! Doug Barrett, the heir of the legendary devil, is The new world keeps going violently..." "Regardless of other pirates, who dare to offend the majesty of the Tianlongren, only the White Ghost is the only one!" CP0 member said seriously, "Will the Navy want to give up hunting for the White Ghost?" "The navy will never give up hunting for pirates!" Marshal Kong replied stiffly, and then stood up, "Now the navy headquarters is about to hold a discussion meeting to discuss [pirate] Bai Youlings new reward issue, here CP members are not welcome to visit! You can leave now!" The members of ??CP0 are also simply. "Empty, I hope you dont forget that the navy is the navy of the world government after all! And the world government serves the great Denon people!" "Humph!" The prosperous and prosperous Chambordian Islands also caused the slightest disturbance here, which can easily spread to all parts of the world, not to mention that the protagonist of the event involves the legendary Tianlong people. A new day has arrived, the white ghost of the pirate who offended the majesty of the Tianlong people, and the new reward order is officially released. This reward order, along with a detailed explanation of the Chambord incident, was sent to all parts of the world by Newsbird. White Ghost [picture] Reward amount: 660 million Baileys! [Bounty Level: DEADORALIVE] Thank you "Book Friends 20200706225959210" for the reward of 200 starting coins! Thank you for the 100 book coin rewards from "Wind Piaoyunyan Pass"! still owes 47 more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 140： Reactions from all sides Chapter 140 Reactions from all parties West Sea, O''Hara Island, Library of the Tree of All-knowledge. A thin figure hurriedly pushed aside the library directors office. "Dr. Kloba! Have you read today''s newspaper?" Little Robin, still dressed in a brown sleeveless vest, trot into the office, holding a newspaper high in his hands, and said breathlessly. In the office, Dr. Kloba, who has neatly combed the weird clover hairstyle, is sitting behind a wooden desk, holding a copy of todays latest newspaper in his hand. "I''ve seen it, there is no need to be so excited, little Robin." Dr. Kloba said very calmly, "As early as when Adrian boy came to O''Hara, I knew he would never People who are willing to be plain..." "Brother Adrian beat the Draco! Draco!" Little Robin waved the newspaper in his hand, with an exaggerated and excited smile on his face, "Draco is so bad! Brother Adrian is just like that. big hero!" Dr. Kloba touched the fluffy light green beard on his chin, and said with some jealousy: "Although it is really a relief to beat the Draco...but Adrian boy is not worthy of your liking, little Robin, he now But a pirate!" "Huh! I don''t care what Brother Adrian is!" Little Robin held the newspaper in his arms, made a grimace at Dr. Kloba, and bounced out of the curator''s office, "I am today Pepe must be taught to pronounce Brother Adrians name correctly! What a madam!" North Sea, Thred Island, the central tower. A tall figure wearing a pink feather coat stands at the top of the tower. He is holding a newspaper tightly in his hand, and the violent blue veins on the back of his hand show the excitement that the owner has nowhere to put it. "Fufurfuru...Denron? General? It''s amazing! Adrian!" The unique and cheerful laughter, engulfed by the strong wind, floated far from the top of the tower. "Dover, did you see something happy?" A man with sunglasses wearing a blue cloak and covered in white squirming slime came up and asked curiously, "Now are we going to Spider Town? " "No! The plan has changed!" Doflamingo turned around, still with a smile that couldn''t be concealed. Torrepol said closely, "Did something happen?" "Have you not encountered a news bird, Torrepol." Doflamingo lifted his right hand and pushed it into the latter''s arms along with the newspaper in his hand, "Let''s read the newspaper for yourself!" "...The White Ghost publicly tortured the Tianlongren in the Chambord Islands?" A moment later, Torrepol''s voice sounded, with a strong sense of disbelief, "And won''t you lose the wind when you fight head-on with the Admiral? A bounty is -Six hundred and sixty million Pele?!!!" "Furfurfurfur..." An unforgettable hatred flicked across Doflamingo''s eyes, "Adrian did something I have always dreamed of wanting to do! Those in the Holy Land Garbage, now I finally understand that there are real strong men in this sea who don''t care about their identity!" "Torrepol, call Pica, Diamanti, and Vergo. You guys prepare. Tonight, the Don Quixote family will have the largest grand banquet in history! For Rozvard Cheers to that idiot!!!" East China Sea, Seymour Shiki Island, in Shuangyue Village. In the Yixin Dojo, children are holding wooden swords, sweating and performing daily practice, and they are crying and shouting incessantly. Somazuki Koshiro, wearing black round glasses and ponytails, holds a newspaper in his hands, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and the emotions in his heart are like the sea in a storm. "White Ghost? Or an evil swordsman?" Koushiro said silently in his heart, "Momoya, what kind of identity do you have yet to reveal?" "As soon as I arrived in the Chambord Islands, I made such a shocking move. Is it correct for me to entrust my father''s will to you? Will it bring unnecessary changes to the country..." "Koshiro, what are you looking at?" Shuanggetsu Machiko, who was wrapped in a white cloth with a flat abdomen, walked out of the room. She pulled up a child who fell accidentally and looked at her husband with a bit of irritation, "Wright fell to the ground. Didnt you notice?" "Maichiko, why did you come out?" Koushiro looked nervous, "Didn''t the doctor let you stay in the house more?" "Since Guina was born, I have been in the house for half a month, and it is almost moldy." Zhen Qianzi lifted the hair on his forehead and said, "The weather is so rare today, how can I not come out to bask in the sun?" Koushiro folded the newspaper in his hand and held it under his arm. The news of the white ghost or the evil swordsman is not suitable for his wife at this time to know. If Zhen Qianzi knew that the evil swordsman who came to the Yixin Dojo to study with concentration and polite, now has transformed into a super big pirate with a bounty of more than 600 million Baileys, it may be shocking. A gentle smile appeared on Koushiro''s face. He freed up his other hand, gently wrapped his wife''s shoulders, and walked around her towards the house. South China Sea, Baderila Island, West Coast Cliff Villa. Portcas D. Lujiu sat on the cork chair in the back courtyard, with her slender hands folded over her abdomen. At this time, her lower abdomen is already high and high, and the doctor judged that her due date may be within one or two months in the future. At this time, no one in the outside world knows that after such a close search, the blood of One Piece Roger will be born at the beginning of the next year! In the living room of the villa. Grey-haired Karp was holding a donut in one hand and a newspaper in the other, laughing seemingly carelessly. "Puff ha ha ha! Did the little demon Bai Youling beat the Celestial Dragon? He couldn''t even take a shot from the Warring States period. It seems that the strength of this little devil is indeed okay!" West Sea, the country of flowers. "Sell abalone, fresh green abalone!" Straw hat, shorts, and flowered shirt, Cao Renqi dressed like this is inconspicuous among a group of fishermen. As the first closed beta player in close contact with Fatal, his treatment should not be limited to the level of selling abalone at the dock, but his ambition is too salty, and he just wants to taste the colorful world in the game. The point is that after the big fatal completed the four-sea voyage plan, too many players have already come into contact with the big fatal. Cao Renqi''s nickname of "One Step Fast Man" was once so popular at this time. At this moment, Cao Renqi, the over gas celebrity, is distracted from selling abalone, while keeping his energy to brush the forum. At this time, on the Xihai section of the official forum, a newly posted post was instantly pinned to the top. The headline is [World News Front Page Headline! The deadly latest information! Although it has not appeared in front of the players for a long time, as a former "mysterious businessman", "professional mentor", "peerless swordsman"... The image of the deadly in the hearts of players has never been slapped! Click into the headline, which is a front page of the front page of the world news with high-definition front, and the most conspicuous central position is a portrait that makes people unable to help but feel slightly lost. Above a sea of ??flames, a figure with an invisible face is fishing leisurely, and on the other end of the fishing line is a middle-aged fat man with a face like a pig and covered in black, with a red line specially used next to him. Three characters are marked oˡ. Several comments appeared below ?? in an instant. "The fatal man has become a fisherman? Isn''t this a giant of hundreds of catties?" "I can''t read it, but it looks like it''s compelling." "Who can explain what Tianrong is?" "Denon, the specific information is''You don''t read the newspaper without your eyes''!" "Where are the Chambord Islands? Have you ever been there?" "As far as I know, there are currently no players in Great Route, and they are thrown directly into the sea at the beginning. With our initial level and attributes, there is only one death." "Dont crook the building, okay? I want to know when Fatal can come and do it with me again." "Please mark the word business as well?!" Looking at the messy comment area, Cao Renqi also silently replied: "Large fatal, high-quality male NPC, you deserve to have it." A new week, are you full of energy? OnlyPlease ask for a recommendation ticket! recently tried to adjust the update time, and the specific time node is waiting for follow-up writers said that they are still testing the authors own work and rest patterns, and there is no way to owe too much. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 141： Attention from the new world Chapter 141 Attention from the New World The Great Route, New World, on the deck of the Mobile. Edward Newgate, the white beard, is lying halfway on the large sofa in the middle of the deck and drinking with a wine barrel. He wears a white pirate cocked hat on top of his head, revealing the bright blond hair underneath, and his burly body, which is more than six meters high, is draped behind his back. Wearing a white coat, the twelve masters of the supreme knives [Cong Yunqi], who are powerful in the sea, are leaning on hand. Around the deck, the members of the White Beard Pirates Group sit or stand, enjoying food and drinks in a wave-like manner, cheers are endless, and there are no rules at all. On this Moby Dick with the family as the core of the cohesion, apart from [Dad], the rest of the people get along very casually. "The strongest supernova ever?" Holding a golden pineapple punk head, a short dagger on his waist, and a tattoo of the White Beard Pirates on his chest. The captain of the first team, Phoenix Marco, is reading the latest newspaper. As the ship doctor on the Mobi Dick and a rare cultural figure in the White Beard Pirates, Marco also likes to read newspapers daily and pays attention to some recently discussed intelligence news. "Marco, don''t you want some drinks?" The tall third-team captain Diamond Joz walked over with a red face, took Marco''s shoulder, and at the same time squinted at the newspaper in the latter''s hand, "Everyone. All enjoying the banquet, what newspaper are you reading here..." ...White Ghost...Draconian...General... Glancing with a startling glance, Diamond Joz was taken aback by what he saw. "A brave newcomer to the pirate," Marco pulled away from Joz''s arm and walked towards Whitebeard with the newspaper. Fight against each other and successfully retreat... Dad will definitely be interested in such a guy!" Although ?? is also located on the great route, the difficulty of survival in the second half of [New World] is far from that of the first half of [Paradise]. As long as the new pirates who enter the new world, in addition to facing the harsher weather and ocean changes than the first half, they also need to face the constant impact from the pirates. This trend will become more obvious after the Four Emperors pattern is completely formed in the future. The pirate group that enters the new world in the future, if they dont choose to be attached to the banner of one of the four emperors, there is a high probability that they will fall directly into the deep sea. It looks like more than twenty years later, the "Evil Generation" on the Chambord Islands at the same time, a total of eleven supernovae, of which several are directly attached to the group of beasts and pirates! "Papa!" Marco walked to the white beard. "Goo la la la, Marco, I didn''t steal your wine this time!" White beard subconsciously reached out to cover the glass, "Bista brought it to me." "Vista! I''ll find him to fight wine later... Daddy, take a look at this first." Marko raised the newspaper in his hand and raised it to a position that was flush with White Beards line of sight. "Oh? The new pirate in the Chambord Islands?" White beard scanned the contents of the newspaper at a glance and burst into laughter. "Public abuse of Tianlongren...More than half an hour of fighting with the Warring States... Much, la la la! Really a powerful newcomer who likes the excitement!" Marko asked: "Father, when this white ghost arrives in the new world, do you want to invite him to join our Whitebeard Pirates?" As one of the top pirate groups on this sea, the Whitebeard Pirates are also keen to replenish fresh blood. The newcomer pirates who make famous in the first half of the year are their potential observation targets. "Let''s take a look again, he still needs to pass the fisherman island pass! There are also many pirates who are buried in the depth of 10,000 meters each year." White beard drank a sip of wine and laughed up to the sky. "Goo la la la... dont care too much about these new pirates, Marco, go and enjoy the banquet!" Great Route, New World, IWC Totland. Cake Island, the main island of IWC, also known as Cake Island, looks like a cake stacked in layers. Located in the center of the island is the "Sweet City", the capital of IWC Totland. The north of the city stands tall. Cake castle. At this time, in the magnificent and magnificent cake island hall, the Queen of Nations, BIGMOM Charlotte Lingling is sitting on the large throne with a face of enjoyment, constantly stuffing his mouth with scary sweet desserts. cake. "Mama Mama, Perrospero, is there any good news that is worthwhile for me to eat today?" Wearing a blue and white top hat, holding a candy cane combined with corrugated sugar and candy canes, the thin "Duke of Candy" Charlotte Perrospero took off his hat, bowed and bowed respectfully. "Yes, Mom, there just happened an earth-shattering event on the Chambord Islands. Maybe you will be interested." Perrospero has a long and thick tongue, but he speaks clearly. "A rookie pirate named White Ghost tortured a Draco and sent him to the slave auction house in the Chambord Islands. First he defeated Lieutenant General Polusalino, who is capable of flashing fruit, and then he The Warring States of the Buddha did not lose the wind for half an hour, and finally succeeded in extorting a sum of money in the hands of the world government, and escaped smoothly. Now I dont know where I am." Compared with the information in the newspaper, Perrospero knows much more information and much more detailed information. Speaking of intelligence, after all, the intelligence network of the BIGMOM Pirate Group has a reputation as the number one in the industry in the world. "Mama Mama..." BIGMOM laughed a few times, and then his voice sharpened, "The Dragonites have also been sent to the slave auction floor? Why did we not get this news in advance? You must know that in the world, the Dragonites are also lacking. One of the intelligent races!" Under the pressure of Charlotte Lingling, Perrospero couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead, and immediately explained: "Mom, before Bai Youling took the initiative to tell this matter, no one knew where he put the dragon man... Moreover, the dragon man who was thrown into the slave auction at the time was covered in burnt black marks, and he couldn''t see it. , No one can judge his true identity, but treat him as a lowly inferior human slave..." "Huh! This explanation passed!" BIGMOM snorted, and then said, "What''s the matter with that white ghost?" Perrospero immediately provided all the information he had collected about the white ghost in advance, even including the opponent''s fruit ability. "Ghost fruit?" BIGMOM was taken aback, "What is the difference between that ghost fruit and the soul fruit? Is it the lower level fruit of the soul fruit?" "We can''t draw conclusions about this for the time being, Mom." Perrospero said. "Humph, white ghost!" BIGMOM said, "The bounty is over 600 million, and it looks good. I don''t know what wonderful reaction will happen when the ghost fruit and the soul fruit are combined...Perrospero, do you think he is mine? How about the new husband?" In addition to the White Beard Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates, the other top Pirates cruised in the New World also paid attention to the newcomer, the White Pirates and the White Lion Sea. Thieves... Adrian did not know that he had expected the reputation of the other pirates to be able to shock the other pirates, and it became the reason why the top pirates of the new world paid attention to him. The time moves forward slightly. Adrian, who just finished his trip to Chambord, did not continue to dive to the fisherman island 10,000 meters below, but was ready to return to the City of Seven Waters. Before returning to the flight, Adrian still needs to be dealt with, it is an uninvited guest. Thank you "Super Handsome Bi" for the reward of 100 starting coins! (End of this chapter) Chapter 142： Little Fox Love Chapter 142 Little Fox Love Lead gray pocket watch castle, in the lobby on the first floor. Adrian still maintains a lazy posture half lying on the red sofa. After the ??S-level challenge task [Buddha Warring States] is successfully settled, a progress bar for another task will appear on the panel. [SS-level camp mission [Gods Sleep], the current progress is 0.98%] "It seems to be the persecution of Saint Rozwad, and it has been approved by the panel!" Adrian''s eyes flashed. Although he blatantly attacked the Tianlongren before, the main reason was that when the Warring States rushed to the Chambord Islands, he could have an extra "free of death gold medal" in his hand. However, the Rozvard Saint was stunned directly with the scabbard, and the subsequent series of compulsive acts were to advance the progress of the [Gods Sleep] mission. After all, as the first SS-level mission, Adrian is still curious about the amazing rewards he will get after it is completely completed. However, this level of persecution actually only advances the task progress by 0.98%... This is a little bit beyond Adrian''s expectation. He originally thought that since it was the first time to take a shot against the Denon, the panel should give a higher degree of recognition. "If the Rozvard Saint was killed directly at that time, would it be possible to advance the task progress to more than 5% at once?" Thinking like this came out of Adrian''s mind, but he was immediately rejected by him. "Forget it, it is not a wise thing to over-provoke the world government and navy headquarters before one''s own strength reaches a certain level." "It''s just a lesson to the Tianlong people. Although this has damaged the face of the world''s nobles and the descendants of the creators, it has not happened in the past, and it has not touched the true bottom line of the Tianlong people; but if you go directly to the Chambord Islands, you will openly expose Rhodes. If Saint Varde kills, there is no room for reversal at all!" "Lets take a picture later..." Putting the panel gains aside, Adrian turned his attention to "substantial gains". In this action on the Chambord Islands, in addition to the panel rewards, he also obtained several other very valuable items. First of all, half of the branches of the Yarchi mangrove. However, this half of the mangrove tree needs to be returned to the City of Seven Waters before discussing how to use it with Mr. Tom. At this time, skip it for the time being. Then, it is the [Sleeve Snow] of Twenty-One Work! Adrian took this big sharp knife like a work of art from the wooden frame, holding the crystal clear white scabbard with his left hand, pushing his thumb slightly towards the knife, and holding the handle with his right hand, pulling the scabbard out of the scabbard. . "It''s really beautiful!" Adrian exclaimed, his eyes full of appreciation. "It''s just such a delicate and gorgeous big knife, I always feel that it doesn''t match my masculinity..." Walk a few times in the snow on the sleeves, the sharp blade cut through the air, and even no sound of wind splitting was heard. Obviously this is a very light and fast sword! Received the knife into its sheath, Adrian''s gaze shifted to the three newly obtained Devil Fruits. Natural seriesMarsh fruit. This fruit will fall into the hands of the pirate''s wet hair Kalib in the future. Obviously, it was the Tianlongren who rewarded this fruit to a certain slave, and after playing him/her to death, the fruit was reborn in the sea again and was obtained by the pirates. The power of natural fruits is almost well-known in this sea. But the marsh fruit is different. Due to the overstretching of the caliber of the capable person with wet hair, his performance was almost at the bottom of a group of natural disaster-like capable persons, and he gained the title of the shame of nature. If the marsh fruit is developed to a sufficiently high and deep level, this is also a fruit that is not weak. After all, the swamps ability to swallow and absorb everything is still very powerful. but Adrian said that he is a visual player, and Marsh Fruit... Dont talk about it! Special Superman series Paste fruit. Adrian also has a certain impression of this special superhuman fruit. After all, the ability cannot affect the devil fruit on his clothes, and there is only this one in my memory. Luffys clothes wont explode even after becoming a giant rubber, okay? The Sweetheart Queen who eats the fruit paste cannot assimilate her clothes. Before transforming, she has to take off her clothes in advance, and hurriedly put her clothes back after her transformation. is simply from the Welfare Party Ahem! is simply too watery! Too moist! This is undoubtedly due to the lack of awareness of the fruits abilities by the consumers and the weak development progress. In Adrians prediction, the paste fruit is at least a special superhuman line that can compete with glutinous fruit! The last one. Animal series, fish fruit, swordfish form. The devil fruit fears the sea. This is almost a truth recognized by the sea. Even the darling of the sea, a murloc or mermaid who eats the devils fruit will turn into a dry duck that cant swim, falling into the sea as weak and unable to move, and can only wait for the rescue of others. But among the many devil fruits, there is a very, very rare type of fruit. That is [Fish Fruit]! Fish fruit is a different kind of devil fruit. Although it also has the characteristics of fearing the sea, it is not as obvious as other devil fruits. (This book setting) Eat fish fruits, monster species, and green dragon form of the beast Kaido, but it is known as the strongest creature in the sea, land and air! Dont ignore, the title of the strongest creature is also applicable to [in the sea]! This is also dependent on the basic characteristics of fish fruits. Creatures that eat the fruit of fish will gain basic abilities similar to other animals on land, beast transformation, and the dual attributes of strength and endurance will be greatly improved, and so on. But when he falls into the sea, he will not lose strength and cannot move like other abilities, and he can still maintain the most basic mobility. Although the strength will decay, it will not drown directly in the sea! This is the main reason why Adrian trades fish fruits from the hands of the world government under the ownership of Saint Rozwad! As a person with the ability of ghost fruit, the [curse of the sea] cannot be eliminated, and it will almost certainly die if you fall into the sea. This fish fruit is what Adrian prepared in advance! Just as Adrian was thinking about how to use this fish fruit, a rustling voice suddenly interrupted his thoughts. The brows are slightly frowned, the scarlet light flickers in the pupils, and the domineering color turns on instantly. In Adrians perception, a vaguely familiar aura appeared in this strong city fortress. "Rumi!" Adrian called out the name of the ghost of the castle, "Are you not going to introduce the guests you brought up?" "Oh! I was found!" Rumi''s figure flew out, and behind it, followed by a snow-white plush figure. Because of the drooping head, he couldn''t see his face. Only the silver-white head shimmering with silk could be seen. Long, supple and shiny hair that is hanging down at the waist. "Adrian!" Rumi flew in front of Adrian, his hands wringing nervously in front of his abdomen, "This is..." Adrian Weiwei recalled: In the Sophia auction house before, the little auctioneer mentioned that the fur clan girl from the new world? Rumi nodded, "Love! The little fox''s name is Love!" At this moment, Xiao Baimao finally raised his head and said timidly: "Hello, benefactor..." The animal ears on both sides of the head show a soft outline, the hairs on the temples are twisted into slender braids and placed on the chest. The perfectly curved face of melon seeds, the slender eyebrows like curved willow leaves, are matched with the beauty mole on the right corner of the eye. It is a luxurious beauty that can be described as a disaster for the country and the people. The only shortcoming of ?? is that the whole body of Xiao Baimao is covered with crystal clear snow-white short hair. A long and fluffy snow-white tail sways behind her, which shows the essence of her fur clan. Adrians mouth twitched: Im not Freehold! "Rumi, why did you bring this little fox into the castle?" "Because Love is very pitiful..." Rumi explained. With a wave of his right hand, a set of sturdy steel collar appeared out of thin air in his small hand. "And the kittens and puppies don''t want their people to be treated as slaves. " "Kitten and puppy?" Adrian thought for a moment, and then figured out who the cats and dogs in Rumi''s mouth were. I once boarded the Oro Jackson with Guangyue Mitian, and accompanied the Roger Pirates on adventures, the king of night and day of the furry kingdom, the cat and the snake and the Inuarashi. Adrian nodded slightly and accepted Rumi''s statement. After all, as the ship spirit of the Roger Pirates, it is understandable to take care of the descendants of acquaintances. He turned his head, looked at the little fox, and was about to speak. "Thank you for your life-saving grace..." Little Fox Love, blushing, lowered his head, "The concubine has nothing to do with her, but she can only agree with her." Since ancient times, this has always happened. The so-called hero saves the beauty. If the hero is handsome, the beautiful woman will say with a shy face: "The hero is a kind of help. If the hero looks mediocre, the beauty will say bluntly: "The hero''s life-saving grace, the little girl can''t repay it, only the next life will be a cow and a horse, and tie a grass ring to repay her kindness." What Adrian didn''t expect was that this kind of narrative-style story would actually be met by him. But the fur clan... So hairy... I cant afford to have **** at all... "Rumi, since you rescued this little fox, I will leave it to you." Adrian simply said. "Wait for us to cross the fisherman island and arrive in the new world, see if we can find the furry kingdom of Zou, and then send her back." Rumi glanced at Love, whose eyes were rippled, as if she would shed tears in the next second, and nodded in embarrassment. "Oh...I see." "But Adrian, Love said she will have a lot of specialties from the furry kingdom..." Adrian looked at the little fox, and asked in a little surprise: "Are you still a cook?" "Hmm." Love nodded. "How about cooking?" "Not sure, but everyone said that I cooked delicious food." "Try it, Rumi, take her to the kitchen." "Oh! No problem!" Rumi replied. Not long after, Love reappeared with a dinner plate on which was placed an extremely delicate dessert. "This is''Sunrise in the Whale Forest''." Love said softly, and placed the plate in front of Adrian nervously. In the center of the white plate, there is a tea cup-sized jelly dessert. The deep sea blue is the background color. Above is a light yellow sun hanging high, and below the blue sea, deep diving A white whale with its tail raised high, and above the whale''s head, there is a green "fountain". The whole dessert reflects the delicate thoughts of the producer everywhere. Adrian stretched out the dessert spoon, dug a little bit and put it in the mouth. After a few seconds of tasting, his attitude changed suddenly. "Very good! You are now the third in command of this team!" Little fox Love''s expression suddenly became extremely happy, and a pair of fox eyes showed incomparable tenderness. Adrian quickly swept away the sunrise in the whale forest, lying on the sofa satisfied, and commanding Rumi to return to the City of Seven Waters. after. Rumi is responsible for steering the sails, this little fox is responsible for making fire and cooking, and I am responsible for eating, drinking, and playing. is a perfect match! Adrian is finally about to live a life of lying flat with the clothes he dreamed of, stretching out his hands and opening his mouth! Thank you "Blood-stained Cucumber" for the reward of 1500 starting coins! Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins of "So boring o" and "Dark Blue Aria"! Because I owe too much, I will not repeat the owed amount in the Authors Word every day from now on. It will only count once a week on Sundays. In addition, the update time is still being adjusted. Before specific notification, it is still 9 am and 3 pm (sometimes 3:30), plus extra. (End of this chapter) Chapter 143： Bubble boat Chapter 143 Bubble Boat After a period of smooth sailing without wind and waves, Adrian returned to the City of Seven Waters again. The route between the Chambord Islands and the Capital of Seven Waters, led by the old driver Rumi, who has been in the sea for decades, passed very smoothly, and it did not take long. Originally, Adrian should dive directly from the Chambord Islands to the 10,000-meter-deep sea fisherman island, and then go to the new world in the second half through the fisherman island. This is also the common practice of most pirates. But after some careful thinking, Adrian decided to return to the City of Seven Waters first, and hand over half of the branches of the Archi Mangrove to Mr. Tom. Let the legendary boatman first build this unique bubble boat in the world. After all, the new world in the second half of the great route is no better than the paradise in the first half. Climate changes in the paradise stage are sufficiently complicated and impermanent. The frequency of climate change in the new world is several times that of the paradise stage. In such a harsh ocean with weird magnetism, rolling waves, and volatile climate, there is no ship of good enough quality to move at all. Although the brig that was once ordered at the Drum Island Shipyard is enough to sail in the paradise stage, the strength of the hull still appears to be insufficient if it wants to withstand the ups and downs in the new world. Of course, Adrian can also enter the new world directly by crossing the red earth continent. Whether it is a ghost or Rumis ghost castle, it can do this. But if you do that, there is still not a good ship that can carry the waves of the New World. It is impossible to solve all the schedules in the New World by flying, right? The City of Seven Waters, as always, dilapidated and barren. Before the "Smoke Tom" was successfully built, the City of Seven Waters would always look like this in decay. Until the sea train connects the surrounding sea islands into one piece, this world-famous ship capital will usher in its prosperous period again. After boarding the land of the City of Seven Waters, Adrian walked straight in the direction of Tom''s studio. "Welcome to Tom Studio!" This time, the one who opened the door for Adrian was Frankie, who was wearing only a pair of black briefs all over his body. "HissIt turned out to be you! SUPER the powerful great great pirate white ghost! I read from the newspaper what you did in the Chambord Islands! It''s super awesome!" Franky cheered with excitement in his cracking gong-like voice, and soon attracted the attention of the rest of the studio. Mr. Tom, who came after hearing the news, immediately knocked Frankie on the head. "Boy! With such a loud voice, are you looking for death?! Although the shipbuilder in the Capital of Seven Waters builds ships for the pirates is always an unspoken rule, no one has ever pursued it before, but we have always been closely watched by the world government. Yes! That big incident just happened, Bai Youling is a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh of the world government and the navy headquarters at this time!" Blue-haired brother Bingberg stood aside, gloating and stunned: "Yes! Frankie, you big fool!" In the end, it was the mermaid Cocoro who persuaded the two brothers who were about to fight aside, leaving room for Adrian and Mr. Tom. "Bai Youling, although long before you leave the City of Seven Waters, I am prepared for you to make a big event." Mr. Tom looked at Adrian with complicated eyes, "But I am absolutely nothing. I thought that you would do it this way...that''s a Celestial!" "Isn''t it the Dragonite?" Adrian shrugged. "Even the descendants of gods, they still cry and make noise when beaten, and howl and howl when burned. Mr. Tom, at least in my opinion. Come, you are much greater than the Rozwad saint." Hearing this, Mr. Tom gave a wry smile and stopped answering. White Ghosts remarks greatly impacted his long-held concept. How could the Tianlongren be indistinguishable from the others? Not to mention the murlocs who were discriminated against by humans. Shaking his head, Mr. Tom began to talk about business, "Speaking of the white ghost, have you retrieved the branches of the Alqiman mangrove? The World Economic News only mentioned that you destroyed the 13th peninsula of the Chambord Islands. ." Adrian smiled slightly and said, "Naturally, I have retrieved it, otherwise I won''t come to see you at this time, will I?" Mr. Tom didn''t bother to think about the pickles of the Tianlong people at this time. He rubbed his palms slightly with excitement, and his face was eager to try. That''s the Arqi mangrove! Even in the capital of the Seven Rivers, where shipbuilding is a traditional city, it is an unheard of special materials! Under the leadership of Mr. Tom, the two once again came to the secret semi-open pit where the One Piece ship Oro Jackson was once placed. The use of archi mangroves to make ships must not be discovered by the personnel of the world government. Otherwise, Mr. Tom would have been sentenced to trial for building ships for the Roger Pirates. At this time, he will be involved in the hottest enemy of the dragon people, Bai Youling... Even the judge who admires the sea train plan again, I am afraid he will not give Tom a chance to live first. "Rumi, you can take out half of the branches of the Yarki mangrove." Adrian stretched out his hand and tapped lightly on the case of the lead gray pocket watch. This pocket watch has now become Rumis new home. "Oh! No problem!" I saw huge ripples suddenly appearing around Adrian''s body. As time passed, dozens of people huddled with thick and thin branches of Arqi vine, appeared in this semi-open pit, and the number "13" was also marked on the branches. It shows that it was intercepted from peninsula No. 13 in the Chambord Islands. "It''s so spectacular! The top-notch shipbuilding materials! Tahahaha!" Looking at the red branches of the Arqi vine in front of him, Mr. Tom suddenly let out a burst of cheerful laughter. Soon, after the two people discussed together, the design drawings of the new ship were released smoothly. The shipbuilding technology of Pirate World is also one of the incredible black technologies. It only took less than half a month, and this new ship, mainly made of archi mangroves, was born in this pothole. "Adrian, what are you going to name this unique bubble ship?" "Name?" Adrian pondered for a moment, "[Moon Abyss], the ghost captain should have this kind of ship name." "The abyss of the underworld?" Mr. Tom scratched his head. Although the name is very powerful, it is inexplicably **** and vague. But reminiscent of the title of the person in front of him, Mr. Tom was relieved immediately, White Ghost! "By the way, Bai Youling, there is one more thing to remind you here." Mr. Tom said, "Because it is a vessel made of Alqiman mangroves as the main material, the Underworld itself can continuously release similar shampoos. Bubbles on the islands of the earth." "That is to say..." Mr. Tom said excitedly: "Yes, this is the only surface-diving dual-purpose bubble sailing boat on this sea!" 10,000 days a day. Although there are only four chapters, but the number of words has reached 10,000, can it be regarded as five shifts? I didnt calculate my work and rest time, but it delayed the update time again... (End of this chapter) Chapter 144： Unprecedented navigation in shallow waters Chapter 144 Unprecedented navigation in shallow waters After half a day. "Adrian Sama, is this all right?" The little fox girl Love looked at the bubbles that had wrapped the entire Mingyuan ship, and the pure and clear fox eyes looked at Adrian, with some curious and inquiring meaning. "You should ask Rumi for this question. After all, he is the real controller of this sailboat." Hearing this, Adrian, with a carefully prepared dessert in his hand, waved his hand and pointed to the lead-gray pocket watch floating in the air above the rudder of the ship''s deck. The ship spirit in a crimson raincoat is putting his hands on the rudder, which is so huge for it, his small body twists and turns, and he hums a small tune of "Binks'' Wine" in his mouth. As for Love''s name... Adrian gave up after stressing that he failed to improve a few times. Although he is not Freehold... But I have to say that there is such a soft and waxy little fox, who has been calling "Adrian sama" softly in his ear, which is indeed a very spiritually enjoyable thing. Love nodded somewhat ignorantly, and trot towards the rudder, pestering Rumi. For the little fox girl who was born in the furry kingdom on the back of the elephant, all this experience made her feel strange. Whether it is the culturally unique capital of the seven waters, or the unique bubble boat, it is an unprecedented fresh experience for Love. At this moment, Adrian only felt the hull of the ship shake slightly, and the huge Mingyuan began to dive under the sea. Made from the main material of Alqimangrove, the ship has a bubble-making function, which can continuously produce tough bubbles similar to those on the Chambordian Islands. A protective film is invisibly attached to the surface of the hull. . Although Adrian is not quite sure how Mr. Tom kept the alchi mangroves that had been felled alive and continued to secrete resin... But for this legendary boatmaker, just praise is right! Furthermore, Mr. Tom still holds the design drawings of the legendary nemesis battleship Hades in his hand. He is also the chief designer of the sea train, and he is the unremarkable black technology tycoon in the Pirate World. What happened to building a bubble boat? A junior [boatman] like Adrian does not need to understand the principles at all. Get back to the subject. The existence of the Hades, so that Adrian does not need to spend extra time and energy to go to the Chambord Islands for coating, he can dive directly into the seabed, and go directly to the fisherman island 10,000 meters deep through the seabed route. That''s right! At this moment, the place where the Underworld dived was the sea area near the City of Seven Waters! This trip to Fishman Island will start from the Capital of Seven Waters, sailing in unprecedented shallow waters! After a while, the entire Mingyuan completely dived into the sea, and the blue water was already within sight. "I didn''t expect the structure under the sea in the City of Seven Waters to be like this." Adrian looked at the City of Seven Waters slowly rising in front of his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. Not long after, the underwater scene of the City of Seven Waters disappeared. Although the City of Seven Waters disappeared, Adrians attention was drawn to the more beautiful scenes. Since the current dive position is not too deep, the sun can still shine through the water surface to illuminate the nearby sea. At this time, there is sparkling light around the Mingyuan, and all kinds of strange fish are swimming around the hull. . Such a scene is too rare for those with Devil Fruit ability! Love also ran around on the deck of the Dark Abyss, constantly cheering in surprise and joy, and it could be seen that the little female fox was also deeply fascinated by the wonderful shallow sea scene in front of her. At this moment, Rumi, who was in charge of the direction of travel at the rudder, suddenly asked: "Adrian, are we going to the Murloc Island right now?" "Any problem, Rumi?" The City of Seven Waters is actually a bit far away from the Chambord Islands, Rumi said. If we dive directly into the deep sea at this time, and then go to Merman Island through the deep ocean current, although it can shorten the sailing time, it still needs Spent a long period of darkness." "Adrian Sama..." Love immediately looked at Adrian nervously. It may be that she was affected by her experience on the Chambord Islands, and the little fox girl was extremely afraid of the dark environment. "If you want to go to Fishman Island, the dark environment of the deep sea is inevitable. But we dont need to dive into the deep sea right now, Rumi, just keep sailing in the shallow sea! This can also enhance the concealment of the Deep Sea. sex." "Adrian Sama is so good!" Love suddenly jumped up with joy. Adrian smiled and stretched out his hand, rubbing Loves furry head, with the comfort of a big dog. Huh? Foxes are also canines. There seems to be nothing wrong with this statement? Compared with boring sea sailing, sailing in shallow sea water is more vivid and interesting. After all, there are no such abundant kinds of marine life on the sea. After a few days of sailing. The ??Netherland arrived near the Chambord Islands for the first time. This time Adrian did not land on the island, but directly commanded Rumi to continue diving the Hades. Not long after, the beautiful shallow sea scenery around disappeared, the light became extremely weak, and Love quickly hid in the castle inside Rumi''s body. And the Hades continued to dive down the deep ocean current. As the light further weakened, the surrounding sea beasts became more and more larger and larger. Among them, there were a large number of unique sea kings with weird appearances, most of which were large sea kings that are extremely difficult to meet on the surface of the sea. A few more hours later, Adrian faintly saw a dark red light coming from the deep ocean in the distance, and the surrounding sea began to boil. "Oh! Adrian, we are about to reach the bottom of the sea. The volcanic area under the sea is in front of us. We will be able to reach the fisherman island in a short time." Adrian complimented Rumi with a few words, coaxing the spirit of the boat with joy. Ten minutes later, the surrounding deep sea area suddenly brightened, as if a huge light source had been added out of thin air in the deep sea. Afterwards, amidst Adrians domineering experience, a fisherman island surrounded by two layers of huge bubbles "appeared"! The fish-man island has a spherical shape as a whole. A huge double bubble film surrounds the entire island, and there is an isolated air layer between the two bubble shields. If those boats coated on the Chambord Islands break into the Murloc Island through an incorrect path, they will most likely fall to the ground from the air layer in this space, smashing into pieces. At this moment, Adrian motioned: "Rumi, call out Love and tell her that we have arrived at Murloc Island!" Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins of "Cloudy" and "How to Fatty Four 13125". (End of this chapter) Chapter 145： First sight of fisherman island Chapter 145 First sight of Octopus Island In the sea area at the front entrance of Fishman Island, a huge three-masted sailing boat slowly approached by the deep ocean current. The ship has a light cyan hull, and the overall hull presents a streamlined design. The head of the ship is a solemn black death **** with a hood and a scepter. The ship is painted with dark red paint. DEADPOOL exquisite words. The only thing that is slightly surprising is that this exquisitely shaped and magnificent sailing ship has no black skull flag hung on the mast. Without any interrogation or obstruction, the Underworld steadily docked in the harbor at the entry point of Fishman Island. Rumis small head wearing a pointed cap emerged from the gap in the rudder. Not far from it, the little fox Love is putting his hands on the ship''s side guardrail, dazzlingly looking at the dreamlike fisherman island environment around him, the fluffy white tail sweeping with the owner''s mood. Rumi looked at the deck, "Adrian, do you want me to put the Hades into the castle?" Lack of protection for ships, which is also one of the inevitable inconveniences for those who take the route of lone rangers. If it is a large-scale pirate group, at least part of the manpower can be reserved for the task of guarding the ship when disembarking and landing on the island. However, such an extremely simple task is for the Lone Ranger, but it is not enough. This is also the reason why most lone rangers choose to sail around the world with a solo sampan. After all, it is easy to make, even if it is destroyed. Adrian shook his head and said: "No need, just get off the boat." Mimic GhostImitation Game. Adrian thought, the shadowy mimicry ghost walked out of the void, transformed into a tall and strong man like a sailor, distributed around the hull of the Underworld, walking back and forth on the cabin deck. This is the "hands watching the ship" prepared by Adrian. Even if the Mingbuchi was attacked by a malicious person, Adrian could use Onimusha''s ability to return instantly. "Lets start the tour of Fishman Island now!" Adrian beckoned to Rumi, and Chuan Ling got into the lead gray pocket watch and flew straight towards him. Shipling doesn''t like to deal with strangers, but the little fox likes to be lively. Adrian put his pocket watch in his pocket, took Love with Love, left the harbor pier, and wandered on the fisherman island. There is a colorful "shell culture" on the fisherman island. Baiyunkong Island, which is different from Wanmitiantian, makes shellfish into various combat tools. On Fishman Island, shells are more involved in all aspects of residents daily lives. Due to the deep sea area, corals and large shells are very common. After being polished and polished by the residents of Murloc Island, it is widely used in their lives. There are huge colorful shells and colorful corals, decoration materials and construction items everywhere on the island. Even the beds of some mermaid girls are specially made of large shellfish. Its just that along the way, the situation on Murloc Island is not as prosperous as Adrian expected. On the wide streets, the merman tribes are very rare, and those who walk back and forth are more fierce, sharp-toothed, muscular murlocs. Suddenly, Adrian mistakenly thought that he had come to [Murman Street]. Walking on the streets of Murloc Island, Adrian could very clearly feel the undisguised hostile gaze from the surrounding Murlocs. It didnt take too long to think about it, and Adrian had already figured out the reason, and could not help but shook his head slightly. "The mermaid, the murloc, the human... is another case of racial discrimination that is unclear." "Adrian Sama, these people look at us so terrible..." Love''s fox ears moved slightly, and some anxiously grabbed the hem of Adrian''s clothes. Although he was born in the fur clan of Zouk Elephant Island, the little fox itself is not a type that is good at fighting, but a pure little cook. "It''s okay," Adrian stroked the little fox''s head and comforted, "If you really don''t want to see them, go to the castle and play with Rumi, and wait for a suitable place to come out." "Um!" Love nodded, and with an invisible ripple, she was taken into the pocket watch castle by Rumi. This performance was also seen by the passing murlocs. Many murlocs changed their eyes directly. They turned away, pretending that nothing happened, and no longer dared to look at Adrian with hostile eyes. "Heh, is this the deterrent power of those with Devil Fruit ability?" Adrian gave a chuckle. The murlocs on the island of murlocs, until the rise of Fisher Tiger and the appearance of the Pirates of the Sun, will they truly build up their ethnic confidence. Of course, after more than ten years, the murlocs led by Hodie Jones have become an absolutely racially discriminatory group with a completely distorted concept... At this moment, there was a sudden noise in the distance, mixed with piercing and sharp shouts. A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and the color of seeing and hearing turned domineering, and soon, a look of interest appeared on his face. "Interesting things are about to happen... In the face of the kidnapped mermaid, what kind of reaction will this group of murlocs have not yet awakened?" A few minutes later, the riots spread to the neighborhood that Adrian passed by. I saw a group of powerful pirates, smashing into the street unintentionally. The headed one is tall, dressed in black leather clothes and leather pants. He is about seven meters tall. He has short brown hair like steel pins. There are a pair of bell-like eyes on the fleshy face, and the sides of the forehead are curved and growing. Two huge horns soaring into the sky. A monster-like tauren! At this moment, this tauren is carrying a plump mermaid lady on his shoulders, and the harsh screams linger in his ears. "Hahaha! I didn''t expect to catch a female mermaid when I first came to Fishman Island. This can be auctioned at least 50 million Baileys in the Chambord Islands!" "Dont look at who Captain Paris is?! He is the captain of our Tauren Pirates! A brutal pirate who has a bounty of more than 200 million Baileys!" "This group of garbage murlocs can only sell one million Baileys. If only we could meet a few more female merfolks!" "By the way, the strength of the guards on Murloc Island is really weak! They don''t even have the ability to stop us." The pirates boasting and compliments constantly stimulate the mentality of the surrounding murlocs. However, when the group of pirates was about to finish this section of the street, none of the murlocs dared to stand up and resist. Before the white beard pirates put their flags on the fisherman island, this beautiful and dreamy island was suffering from large-scale pirate invasions all day long. In this period of time, many mermaid ladies have been captured and taken to the Chambord Islands above, where they became slaves to the noble and wealthy merchants. This is also the real reason why there are not many merfolks appearing on the streets at this moment. As for resistance? The pirates who dare to catch the merman on the fisherman island and are confident to send them to the Chambord Islands for auction are at least large pirates with a bounty of more than 50 million Baileys. The strength of such pirate groups is not ordinary fish at all. Human race can resist! Although Dragon Palace also sent guards to protect Mermaid members, the strength and number of guards, compared with the overwhelming group of pirates, were still too weak and too few to effectively alleviate this situation. What ??Murman Island desperately needs is a powerful character who can really hold the scene! However, there is no such role in the fish island at this stage! Thank you "Jiang Jinwang" for the reward of 100 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 146： [Wail of the mermaid] (600 monthly ticket plus more) Chapter 146 [Wail of the Mermaid] (600 monthly ticket plus more) With thoughts flying in his mind, Adrian stood on the edge of the crowd, watching the noisy farce with cold eyes. If he waited a moment, and no murloc dared to stand up to resist, he would be ready to take action by himself. Just now, Adrian heard the words of the pirates quite clearly. The captain of the Minotaur Pirates named Paris, who offered a bounty of more than 200 million Baileys! With the assistance of the Pirate Bounty Exchange Experience Point System, this product is almost equivalent to 2000w experience points. Walking 2000w, dont take the white, dont take it! At this moment, the panel message suddenly appeared. [You have triggered a C-level random mission [Hero Save the Fish]! Introduction to the mission: Miss Sinrena is coerced and bound by the murderous pirates who broke into the fisherman island. She will soon be brought to the sea and become a slave to the auction house. She needs your help. Task reminder: Any tauren who coerces on the basis of violence is rubbish! [Task requirements: defeat/kill the tauren Paris, defeat/destroy the Tauren Pirates] Task reward: 500w experience points, Miss Xinruinas favorability has been improved to a certain extent. Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly, and the panel began to change its skin inexplicably. It makes sense to trigger the task at this time. Can [Hero Save the Fish] The name of this task... The mermaid also accounts for half of the human body somehow? Although it is not the more critical lower body, the upper body is still very beautiful! Dont change the idiom without authorization! Furthermore, after the age of thirty, the mermaid can directly remove the fish tail and transform into a human being walking upright on both legs, okay? That''s a 30-year-old light familiar f The next task prompt immediately interrupted Adrian''s complaint. [You have triggered an S-level random mission [Wail of the Mermaid]! Introduction to the mission: Human trafficking and slave trading have always been the biggest source of tragedy on Murloc Island. Every mermaid and Murloc tribe living on Murloc Island hates this. Whenever a merman becomes a slave, the wailing of the rest of the merman tribe will echo in the deep sea. Destroying this phenomenon is the lifelong wish of all residents on Murloc Island! Task requirements: Completely end the phenomenon of the mermaid slave trade in the world Task reminder: This is an almost impossible task! Task reward: 10 billion experience, random reward X5, world legend X2! [Special reward: [Mermaid Liberator]: Your relationship with the fisherman island camp will be the highest level of [adoration] forever! [Slave Liberator]: Your relationship in any orderly camp, the initial level is always [Respect]! The second mission that appeared, surprised Adrian secretly. "10 billion experience..." This is the most exaggerated task of experience rewards Adrian has encountered so far. Even after breaking through a hundred levels, this level of experience can at least increase by one or two levels, right? However, along with the huge amount of experience rewards, there is also the difficulty of the task that is almost higher than the sky. Put an end to the slave trade in the entire Murloc Island? From the population base of Fish Man Island, this is an impossible task. Even if Adrian is stationed on Murloc Island, he can only stop the temporary mermaid slave trade. After all, there is no trade, there is no harm. The supporters who really stand behind the mermaid slave trade are not the wealthy aristocrats, but the Tianlong people standing on the head of the world government! Even the world government that has ruled the sea for eight hundred years will not take the initiative to do this. Who can do it? Even though the famous White Beard Pirates group openly inserted the flag on the top of the fisherman island, the mermaid slave trade is still repeatedly banned. Almost every once in a while there will be tragic incidents of mermaid being caught and abducted and then reduced to slavery. ! In other words, putting an end to the mermaid slave trade on Murloc Island is something that even the strongest man in the world cannot do! Waiting of the MermaidThe task is too difficult. Like the task prompt of this task itself, this is a task that is almost impossible to complete! For a while, Adrian couldn''t even imagine any place to start. However, another random task is not difficult for him. Accepting two missions, Adrian''s eyes turned cold, he flashed directly, and appeared in front of the route of the Minotaur Pirates. Seeing that someone was standing in front of the Minotaur Pirates, the residents of Murloc Island who were watching around suddenly made a commotion. "Who is that? Why did you stand up at this time?" "That person is human! Is he also a member of the Tauren Pirates?" "Why doesn''t a murloc dare to stand up against these pirates?" "Are all the guards in Dragon Palace clean? Why haven''t you noticed the situation here?" Looking at the short man who suddenly appeared in front of him, the members of the Tauren Pirates group couldn''t help being slightly stunned. "Hey! Who are you?" "Why should we stand in front of our Tauren Pirates?" "Boy, are you looking for death?" The pirate captain of the Bullhead Pirates group, Paris, also lowered his head at this time, and the black eyes of copper bells stared at Adrian below, and said without a trace of emotion: "You blocked Lao Tzu''s way, get out of Lao Tzu!" On this vast sea, there are countless pirates with similar faces. Even the looks are completely different, and the experience is very different, but they can still be regarded as the same person. There are also many examples. The most famous and interesting ones are Sanji and Dibaru. Due to the error in the operation of the bounty portrait, Dibaru somehow carried the name of Sanji on his back, and he was constantly pursued by bounty hunters and the navy branch. Because of this, Dibaru somehow went from an ordinary mountain gangster who took pleasure in bullying the villagers into the sea and became a pirate. At the same time, he also carried Sanjis 7700w Bailey to offer a reward... I dont know if the will of the universe is really evil, or because there are really too many people with blindness on the sea. Pirates recognize each other, and most of them are recognized by each other''s iconic characteristics. Such as Edward Newgates crescent-like white beard, Shanks bright red hair, Luffys straw hat and so on. Although Adrian is offering a reward of more than 600 million Baileys at this time, the world only knows the nickname of [White Ghost], and his true body can only be confirmed through the release of the ghost power. So, at this moment, the tauren Paris really didnt recognize who the short, two-meter-long man in a suit was standing in front of him... A joking smile appeared at the corner of Adrian''s mouth. "Paris, captain of the Minotaur Pirates, what is your reward amount?" Hearing this, a pirate suddenly shouted proudly: "The captain''s bounty, but there are 222 million Baileys!" changed the cover, I dont know when it will be displayed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 147： The tauren is dead! Chapter 147 The tauren is dead! Just revealed the reward amount. A faint blue light suddenly bloomed in front of Xiao''s eyes. He couldn''t even react to it, and he didn''t even have time to raise his arm, so he was shot directly by the face-facing Nether Energy Cannon. As if being hit head-on by a beast dashing at full speed, Xiao Lao''s figure flew directly upside down in the air, directly smashing the shell wall of a fisherman island house, lying down among the shreds of shells and coral debris. The face of Palliston, the tauren, became extremely difficult to look at. Under the public on the fisherman island, this unknown dwarf dared to hit his crew in the air, it was almost death! Paris threw the mermaid lady who was carrying on her shoulders directly to her men, making a deafening roar. The next moment, he lowered his head, pointed the huge and sharp horn in Adrian''s direction, and slammed into it. "Bull Head Impact!" Onlookers, the residents of Murloc Island only felt the ground under their feet tremble. The huge tauren, with an unparalleled oppressive aura, rushed to Adrian almost in the blink of an eye, preparing to use his incomparable power to crush the unknown boy in front of him into scum! However, at the moment when he was about to be hit, Adrian''s figure disappeared instantly. Free ghosts, walking in the clouds! Paris smashed several houses in a row before stopping the charge. He knew very well that his attack just now had no effect. He just wanted to turn his head to look for the figure of the unknown man, and suddenly felt a sense of nameless threat from the left side of his body. Struck. This beastly intuition saved Paris''s life. He instantly raised his left hand, and the thick, strong arms of almost ordinary people successfully resisted the long knife from the left. However, he was still hit more than ten meters away by the extremely sharp sword slash, leaving a huge scar with deep bones on his arm. 衪! ! Paris looked up to the sky and let out a painful roar, instantly entering the strongest human-beast form. Along with the sound of rumbling footsteps, an extremely large monster with a bull''s head and a height of nearly ten meters appeared in front of everyone! Pariss black leather jacket and leather pants were stretched to the limit, and the parts that were not covered by the clothes were covered with a thick and tough tan short mane. Both of them are basically soaring. His huge curved horns swelled again at this moment, almost reaching the size of an ordinary human body! "Tauren" Paris, the animal type, bull fruit, bison form ability person! "You really hurt me, little dwarf!" A scorching white water vapor spouted from Pariss monster-like nostrils. He looked at Adrian who reappeared on the street, his voice sounded low and terrifying, with undisguised anger. "Now die for me!" Rumble--! ! The ground kept shaking like an earthquake, a huge tauren who looked like a towering iron tower, lowered his head again, twitching a pair of hooves, and boldly launched a second attack. The hard hooves stepped on the ground and rushed towards Adrian again. The ground of the road he passed by was cracked every inch, and fragments of stone slabs kept flying up! "War Bull Impact!" is pure violence without any aesthetic or technical content! Let me tell you what power is! Adrian frowned. The next moment, Snow walked out of the sheath. The domineering and domineering color as thick as black jade clings to the white blade of the snow-white sword instantly, and the flowing color of the sword is faintly pink like spring cherry blossoms. Adrian held the hilt of Xuezou''s sword in both hands, and slashed down sharply. Accompanied by a sharp and incomparable sound of breaking through the air, the sharp, good knives wrapped in unparalleled momentum, and slashed toward the pair of huge horns! boom--! The moment the two extremely powerful forces collided together, it was as if two bombs igniting Mars collided together, and the violent shock wave spread rapidly to the surroundings, shattering the windows of the surrounding buildings, and then followed closely. It was a tinnitus and dizzying sonic boom, and there was an extremely large amount of smoke and dust. ! There was a sound of heavy objects falling. After the smoke cleared, the onlookers were shocked to find that this great power contest ended in the defeat of the tauren Paris. At this moment, on the iconic huge horns on both sides of Paris''s forehead, the one on the right broke and fell to the ground, and the surface on the left was also full of deep cracks, which looked shaky. "You bastard! Who the **** is it?!" Pariss bell-like eyes are now covered with scarlet bloodshot eyes, and the pupils have shrunk to the size of pinpoints. The monster-like body has expanded again compared to the previous one. The short brown bristles on the whole body have exploded, obviously angry. To the extreme. "Me?" Adrian held the snow with one hand, with the index finger of his left hand raised, a small and cute white ghost flying back and forth at his fingertips, "It''s just a rookie pirate who wants to ask the strength of the predecessors." "Are you a white ghost?!" Paris''s original angry voice suddenly added a hint of panic. The speed of her figure''s expansion instantly stagnated, and the exploded hair was re-attached. The irritable bison was surprised by this small white ghost. The residents of Murloc Island who were onlookers at this time also recognized Adrian''s identity by virtue of the ability of the ghost fruit, and immediately began to discuss. The rest of the members of the Minotaur Pirates group were in chaos in an instant. "White Ghost? Is that White Ghost?!" "The white ghost who abuses the dragon and fights against the generals without falling into the wind?" "A super big pirate with a bounty of more than 600 million Baileys?" "It''s over, now the captain is determined to lose..." Perhaps hearing the cowardly words of his subordinates before fighting, Paris suppressed the panic in his heart and looked at Adrian coldly. Although Paris also thinks that Bai Youling is a powerful pirate, but he does not think that he will be defeated so easily! "Rookie Pirate, experience the power of the invincible tauren!" "I knew it was such a bad line, I shouldn''t have picked up your words just now..." Adrian sighed, facing such an opponent who didn''t understand domineering, he couldn''t even raise his interest in fighting at this time. Mini ghost, withered and pierced. After a long absence, using the power of withering and piercing the heart, the semi-illusory ghost flew towards Paris deftly. Paris was fully prepared, fisted and blocked, but he did not expect that the white ghost completely ignored his attack and penetrated directly into his chest. "Varied--" Boom! Paris eardrum heard a heartbeat that was much louder than usual, and at the same time a sharp pain came from the heart. Paris lowered his head and saw that a big hole had been directly exploded in the chest cavity. Relying on the powerful physique of the animal devil fruit, Paris did not die immediately. He looked at Adrian unwillingly, "White Ghost, why did you take action for these garbage murlocs?" "Because of pure love for the world..." Adrian subconsciously wanted to answer, "Why should I explain so much to you? It''s good for the tauren to die obediently." With a strong unwillingness, Paris finally stopped breathing. Followed by another wave of mini-ghosts, withered and pierced, killing the remaining members of the Minotaur Pirates on the spot. A reminder came from the panel. In addition to the experience rewards for destroying the Tauren Pirates, there is also a reminder of the completion of the [Hero Save the Fish] mission. After the commotion subsided, the mermaid Xinrena, who was still a little embarrassed, swayed her rose-gold fishtail and walked forward to express her gratitude to Adrian. "Your Excellency Bai Youling, thank you very much for your help." Adrian smiled casually and perfunctorily. He had done a lot of similar behaviors before, and his gratitude to others would not surprise him. Furthermore, Adrian is not too cold with mermaid with fish tail. If he changes to a pair of big white legs, he may change his attitude directly. I dont know if its because of the increase in favorability, what else the mermaid Miss Xinruina wants to say. Adrian raised his hand to stop her, thinking for a moment and then said: "Ms. Xinrena, if you really want to express gratitude, how about being a tour guide for me? After all, this is the first time I have come to Fishman Island." Sirina Mermaid''s eyes turned, "Why don''t you go to the Mermaid Caf where I work with your Excellency Bai Youling first." Adrian''s eyes lit up slightly, "Then...Thank you Miss Xinrena." Thank you very much for the 5000 starting currency reward of "Second Hand Disabled"! ! And become the deacon of this book! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 148： The plan in the Dragon Palace City (3000 Chapter 148 Planning in the Dragon Palace City (3000 chapters) When the mermaid lady of Xinrena led Adrian to the iconic building of Mermaid Island-Mermaid Cafe. The top floor of Fishman Island, Dragon Palace. This is a large and luxurious palace built of large coral reefs, shells, and other exquisite building materials, with a golden dragon entrenched. At the same time, this is also the [Royal Palace] of the fisherman island royal family! As the story tells, the one representing justice is always the one who is late. After the Minotaur Pirates were completely wiped out by the White Ghost, the Murloc guards who were in charge of patrolling the Murloc Island finally arrived at the scene. After a rush, they contained the bodies of all the members of the Minotaur Pirates. After calming the surrounding residents for a while, these murloc guards also chose to report the news of the arrival of the white ghost as soon as possible. In the palace, the Minister You, who is in charge of the security work of the fisherman island, immediately received the news. Faced with the news of the arrival of the great pirate who offered a reward of more than 500 million Baileys, the loyal seahorse mermaid did not dare to neglect the slightest, and immediately passed it to a higher level. The true owner of the Dragon Palace City, King Neptune, who has the title of "Knight of the Sea", immediately received the news. "What? The White Ghost came to Fishman Island?" King Neptune was shocked when he heard that the white ghost had visited the fisherman island. Even the orange-red fluffy beard that covered most of his face could not conceal the astonishment on his face. Compared with the many pirates who invade the fisherman island daily and wantonly catch the residents of the fisherman island. King Neptune knew very well that the real culprit of this situation was the Tianlong tribe sitting on top of the world government! Dragons, the damage to the murlocs and merfolks is too deep and too deep. And Bai Youling, as a legendary figure who cruelly tortured the Tianlongren, will naturally be favored by King Neptune. But favoring does not mean welcome. Strictly speaking, King Neptune did not welcome any pirates to Murloc Island! Especially the white ghost who caused an uproar in the Chambord Islands some time ago! If the people of the world government and the navy headquarters know that the white ghost is staying on the fisherman island at this time, who can say whether they will send troops to crusade? If the senior officials of the world government and the navy headquarters really decide to send troops to crusade, will those rude and arrogant human marines "sweep away" some murlocs that they can''t even see, and take away a few more young and beautiful people by the way Will the mermaid go to please the Tianlong people? if Suddenly, a large number of terrifying future prediction images emerged in the heart of King Neptune, making his emotions become restless and restless. "Nipton, what are you worried about?" At this moment, a soft female voice with a little curiosity mixed with concern sounded. A moment later, a slender figure appeared in the palace hall. Her appearance seemed to make the atmosphere in the palace hall much better, and the anxiety in King Neptune''s heart also eased a lot. "Otohime." King Neptune only felt that the pressure on his heart was greatly reduced. He immediately looked at his beloved concubine, gently called her name, and told the truth. "It was the white ghost who offended the Denon in the Chambord Islands some time ago. The murloc guard below reported that this troublesome figure has come to the murloc island." "Oh?" Upon hearing this news, Princess Otohime with wavy blond hair also showed a slight surprise on her delicate face, "Did the white ghost do anything?" "He..." King Neptune frowned slightly, as if he didn''t quite understand it. "This white ghost just saved a mermaid **** the island who was entrapped by the pirate group, and directly shot the pirate group. All members are destroyed." "Really?" Princess Otohime rolled her eyes and said softly, "Since Bai Youling did not do anything to damage the interests of Murloc Island, why are you so worried about Neptune?" "It''s not because of the Tianlongren!" Nipton gave a wry smile. "Otohime, the news that the white ghost came to the fisherman island will not cover up for long. "He made such a big incident in the Chambord Islands a few days ago. The people of the world government and naval headquarters will not miss this opportunity. Maybe they are sending troops at this time and are preparing to come over to attack the fisherman island!" "I think you are really worried about excess, my King." Princess Otohime angered and felt a little funny at the same time. "On this 10,000-meter-deep murloc island, who will pass the news of the arrival of the white ghost to the world government? Is it a murloc or a mermaid?" Hearing this, King Neptune was startled. Yes, how did he forget about it! How can the residents of Murloc Island inform the world government or the navy? Shaking his head slightly, King Neptune reached out and patted his forehead lightly. "Otohime, I''m really...oh, then I won''t talk about the white ghost at all." "My dear King, are you confused again." Princess Otohime walked over and patted King Neptunes thick arm lightly, reminding her. "Although we dont have to worry that the world government will quickly learn the news of Bai Youlings arrival on Fishman Island, we, as the host of the Fishman Island, have to show an attitude of turning a blind eye to and hearing the arrival of Your Excellency Bai Youling." King Neptune scratched his hair, and said in confusion: "Otohime, you can just speak up!" Princess Otohime whispered, "Where is that white ghost on Fishman Island now?" King Neptune recalled a moment later: According to the right ministers report, Bai Youling followed her to the [Mermaid Caf] after rescuing the mermaid who was abducted by the pirates." Princess Otohime fell into thinking, and said slowly after a long while. "Since Bai Youling did not show a hostile attitude towards Murloc Island, he even took the initiative to help rescue Miss Mermaid who was in trouble. This shows that Bai Youling at least has goodwill towards Murloc Island, at least unlike the other pirates. Malicious. "Nipton, since Roger was executed and the Roger Pirates fell apart, the fisherman island has lost the protection of [One Piece Flag], and the life of the residents on the island has become worse and worse. I believe you already know this very well. "Just relying on the prestige of Fishman Island and Dragon Palace City cannot deter those greedy pirates! In order to get the huge rewards from the dragon people, and to satisfy the greed of the rich and noble merchants, the pirates will never give up hunting. The action of the mermaid. "Perhaps, can we [borrow] an item from Bai Youling?" "Otohime, are you saying that Murloc Island wants to borrow his [flag] from Bai Youling?!" King Neptune''s expression suddenly changed. He had already guessed what Princess Otohime wanted to say, and said immediately. "Isn''t this too good? Bai Youling is no better than the other pirates, he has offended the Celestials!" "It is precisely because Bai Youling once offended the Denonites, so we can use his banner to suppress the pirate hyenas who are rushing to and fro for the Denonite''s reward!" Princess Otohime opened her mouth and explained. "Imagine that Bai Youling is not even afraid of the master behind them, so how can they allow them to looting Murloc Island wantonly?" "I still don''t think this is good." King Neptune still shook his head, disagreeing with Princess Otohime''s plan. "No matter how bad it is, where can it be worse than it is now?" Princess Otohime persuaded, "The Denonians will not take the initiative to stop hurting the fisherman island." Princess Otohime has always been a very sensible mermaid. Even though she is very hopeful that Murloc Island can achieve peaceful coexistence with the humans on the sea, she also understands that there are not only good people among human beings. Those human pirates who do no evil will not have the idea of ??peaceful coexistence with murlocs and mermaids! King Neptune knew Princess Otohimes thoughts, but he still hesitated. "Will the strength of the white ghost be weaker?" Princess Otohime helplessly said: "I can fight against the general of the Warring States period of Buddha for so long, and destroy half of the shampoo sequence island, is the strength of the white ghost still weak?" King Neptune finally had nothing to say. Looking at the whole sea, he could fight the general without falling into the wind and retreating. There were only a few people standing at the top of the game. Even if Bai Youling resorted to some little-known tricks, he was able to do this step, at least he would be the second-top power in the sea! This kind of strength, coupled with the feat of torturing Tianlongren. Guarding Murloc Island is more than enough! "Even if our fisherman island wants to sue Bai Youling for his pirate flag," King Neptune asked, "what price do we have to pay? Know that we have nothing to do with Bai Youling. " It''s Princess Otohime''s turn to commit the trouble. Make bricks without straw. Princess Otohime is only temporarily thinking of borrowing the banner from Bai Youling. She only knows the impressive events that Bai Youling has done on the sea. For example, Bai Youling is wanted for preventing the tragic massacre by the world government and the navy headquarters in the South China Sea. For example, Bai Youling once defeated eight naval warships in one fell swoop, another example... These intelligence information are all reported in detail in the World Economic News. After ??White Ghost made the earth-shattering event in the Chambord Islands, the reporter of the World Economic Daily dug out his past experience bit by bit. Even the fact that Bai Youling destroyed an unknown little pirate group in Mardin Town of the Western Sea Tailan Kingdom was carried to the newspaper in detail by reporters, and was followed by many people. Besides, Princess Otohime doesnt know any personal information about Bai Youling, and she doesnt know anything about his hobbies and personal habits. After thinking for a long time, Princess Otohime, who couldn''t think of any ideas, sighed helplessly. "In any case, for the residents of Fishman Island, we still need to talk to Bai Youling." Thank you for the reward of 200 starting coins for "press forward"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 149： Mermaid Cafe (4000 Chapter 149 Mermaid Cafe (4000 chapters) Mermaid Caf, in the next ten years, it will become a landmark building on Merman Island. Under the influence of a certain **** oracle, many tourists who come to Fish Man Island will go to the Mermaid Caf to fortune their own destiny. Of course, the Mermaid Caf at this time is far less famous than it was later. It is just a relatively luxurious cafe on the Mermaid Island, and there is nothing special about it. Southeast of Fishman Island, Coral Hill. This is a well-known prosperous port town on Fishman Island, where Mermaid Cafe is located. Under the guidance of the mermaid lady Xinrena, Adrian came to this luxurious cafe with a gorgeous appearance very smoothly. As he was about to push the door and enter, Adrian suddenly remembered something. He stretched out his index finger, tapped the case of the lead gray pocket watch in his pocket a few times, and whispered, Rumi, let Love come out. Along with a wave of ripples, the little fox girl with bright eyes appeared beside Adrian. "Adrian Sama!" "Miss Sinrena, this is mine..." Adrian was a little bit stuck, and some were not sure how to define Loves identity, but fortunately, he quickly reacted to it and directly vaguely mentioned. "This is Love, a furry girl who happened to meet on the Chambord Islands." Sirna, Miss Mermaid, is smart, and she naturally understands the concept of "random encounter" in Adrian''s words. What kind of identity can the alien girl appearing on the Chambord Islands? "What a cute little fox sister," Ms. Xinruina mermaid smiled gently at Love, then looked at Adrian, her eyes full of undisguised appreciation, "Mr. Adrian, you seem to like to be helpful. What~" As for how Love concealed Adrian, this kind of trivial detail would naturally not be within the thinking range of Ms. Sinrena Mermaid. "Love, this is Miss Sinrena, a mermaid from the mermaid clan!" Adrian also introduces Love to Love the identity of the mermaid Miss Sinrena. "Hello, Miss Xin Ruina." Love raised his head and said hello politely. However, when she really saw the full picture of the tall, well-developed, simple and revealing mermaid, the whole person seemed to be hit. I saw the little fox taking a step, and he immediately hid behind Adrian, lowered his head, and did not look at the young and beautiful mermaid lady opposite, and the fluffy snow-white foxtail behind him also drooped down without energy. However, Love''s performance once again drew a chuckle from the mermaid of Xinruina. "so cute." Led Adrian and Love into the Mermaid Caf, and then took the two to sit in the window deck with a good view. Miss Xinruina said goodbye and left temporarily. "Love, I just saw Miss Sinrena, why did you react like that?" Love''s voice is almost undetectable: "Because..." "Um?" "Because the gap is so big!" The little fox held his barren conscience and bowed his head in a self-defeating manner. Adrian''s eyes slowly moved down, and he understood what Loveh wanted to express almost instantly. A certain arctic fox fur girl who did not want to be named has almost nothing to be faulty in her appearance. but From below the neck to above the instep, it is a miserable plane. There is a saying, the little fox and the mermaid sister really have no room for comparison in this regard. is completely the difference between walnut and watermelon... "It''s okay, drink more coconut milk." Adrian staggered his gaze and said in a casual tone, "A cup every day, white tender and plump." Love immediately raised his head, and looked at Adrian with beaming eyes. "Really, Adrian Sama?" "It''s actually fake," Adrian relentlessly pierced Love''s illusion, and said unscrupulously, "Isn''t it all right at this level?" The little fox asked in a low voice a little shyly: "Adrian Sama, do you like this size very much?" "No, although poor **** are a scarce resource, I still like more oppressive ones. Facial cleanser is the best!" The little fox suddenly turned his head angrily, and simply ignored Adrian. At this moment, the mermaid Miss Xinrena, who had just left, returned again, with some special food from the mermaid cafe in her hand. The Mermaid Cafe takes its name, naturally because this luxurious cafe is almost exclusively for the mermaid family. The food and beverages in the cafe are also light meals that meet the taste of mermaid. Wakame caramel pudding, seaweed souffle, eel pie looking up at the starry sky, coffee manatee milk... Adrian only tasted a little bit and then put down the tableware. Love loves the specialties of Fishman Island very much. "What''s wrong, Mr. Adrian, don''t you like the food in the cafe?" Miss Xinruina Mermaid crossed her hands and hugged the dinner plate in her lower abdomen. This kind of action further highlighted the gully-like career line. Love only felt that the originally delicious fish-man island specialties suddenly became tasteless. Adrian frankly said: "It''s just that something doesn''t suit my personal taste." Love secretly kept this knowledge in mind. Even if you can''t be a plump coquettish woman, you must become the most beloved little cook! Immediately, Adrian came out to the main purpose of Mermaid Cafe. "By the way, Miss Xin Ruina, I once heard that there was a fortuneteller in the Mermaid Caf with a very accurate prediction. I wonder if the rumors are true or not?" "Are you talking about Little Xia Li? That kid does a little bit of divination." Adrian seriously said: "I wonder if I can ask this little Xia Li to help divination?" Adrian is still a little interested in the divine prophet "Mrs. Sally" who made a significant impression in the original work. Ms. Xinruina mermaid laughed and said: "Unexpectedly, the legendary white ghost would also believe these prophecies of the gods and shrines...Well, since it is Adrian''s request, I will call Xiao Xia over. It happens to be this paragraph. She lived in the Mermaid Caf during the time and did not go back to... over there." Not long after, Miss Xinruina mermaid walked out with a pale-skinned mermaid girl about seven or eight years old, who was the prophetic girl-Xia Li. "Little Xia Li, this is the uncle Adrian I just mentioned to you." Miss Mermaid introduced. Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly, too lazy to correct the trivial details of this address. "Uncle Adrian, what can you do with me?" At this time, Xia Li was not the "Mrs. Xia Li" who would never leave her hand in the future, and asked questions very politely. "Divination." Adrian smiled slightly, "I need Miss Xia Li to do a divination for me." Little Xia Li glanced at Adrian, a little embarrassed: "But I can tell from the crystal ball, almost all of them are not good." In order to strengthen the convincing power of her words, Xiao Xia Li also deliberately emphasized: "Really very, very unfortunate." Adrian had already expected this. The little mermaid in front of him accurately predicted the coming of the great pirate age at the age of four, and even before the top war, he accurately predicted the fall of Edward Newgate. If the intelligence is not clear, Adrian would have to doubt whether Mrs. Xia Li has eaten the fruit of prophecy, or the fruit of prediction, otherwise her ability to predict is too accurate. Throwing away irrelevant thoughts, Adrian waved his hand and said: "It doesn''t matter, just do a divination at will, no matter what the result is." Little Xia Li still looked a little embarrassed. She first glanced at Ms. Xinruina Mermaid, then bit her lip and nodded. Seeing that Xiao Xia Li agreed to the prediction, Miss Xinruina Mermaid took the three to a secluded lounge in the Mermaid Caf, and soon brought the prophecy crystal ball with her. Adrian and Xiao Xia are sitting on both sides of the coffee table. Little Xia Li placed the crystal ball on a velvet red cloth cushion, and pointed the other side of the crystal ball at Adrian. Time slowly passed, the crystal ball began to emit a faint light, and some fleeting picture fragments quickly passed through the crystal clear sphere. The room fell into silence, the little fox Love and Miss Xinrena held their breath at the same time, quietly waiting for the prediction result. After a while, the light of the crystal ball stabilized, and some information slowly appeared in the crystal ball. However, Xiao Xia, who noticed what was recorded in the crystal ball, opened her eyes wide. In the picture of the crystal ball, the figure of the uncle named Adrian in front of him kept flashing and disappearing. In the end, only a pale white was left, nothing else. "this" Little Xia Li was puzzled. In the past fortunetelling, it was either the flames or the howling of pain. This situation has never happened before. There will be freeze-frame pictures at the worst, what''s the matter with this white light now? Is there something wrong with the crystal ball? Xia Li frowned. Adrian asked: "Did something happen?" "This," Xiao Xia Li pushed the crystal ball and replied, "Your future does not appear in the crystal ball, only an endless pale." Adrian was also a little strange: "Only pale?" what is this? The mysterious and mysterious causality protection of the panel? Or is the full-level ghost body working? At this moment, Love volunteered to raise his arm, eager to try: "Adrian Sama, or I will try it!" Adrian glanced at the little fox and said lightly: "If the little mermaid doesn''t object." "Yes." The prophecy girl nodded immediately. Little Xia Li also wanted to figure out why her prophecy did not work for Adrian, whether Adrian was weird, or what had happened to her own prophecy. Adrian stood up and gave the position to Love. After a while, Xiao Xia Li looked up palely. She glanced at Love, and said, "I saw...a ruined whale-like forest, members of the fur clan moaning in pain, a huge tusk elephant is destroying everywhere..." Adrian thoughtfully. If the guess is not wrong, the scene Xia Li predicted at this time should be the scene when Jack breaks into Zuowu in the future and violently hunts down the Nine Heroines. After all, the "huge tusk elephant" in Xia Lis predictions, the several features marked out are so obvious that they can almost instantly associate the animal family, the ancient species, and the mammoth fruit. This mermaid prophecy girl is indeed very powerful... After hearing Xia Lis unfortunate prediction, Love''s expectant expression on her face was suddenly startled, and a little flustered and helpless turned her head to look at Adrian. "It doesn''t matter, little cute," Ms. Xinruina mermaid comforted, "Xia Li makes many predictions, but most of them are things that will happen in the very distant future, and they dont necessarily happen. Its not necessary now. nervous." "Yes, don''t panic, Love." Adrian came back to his senses, his calm and powerful voice quickly calmed Love''s emotions, "Miss Xia Li, can tell us what this prediction is about. Does it happen?" Little Xia Li shook her head and said: "I don''t know, but there is the last picture in the scene, which is a fuzzy figure with a blue lightsaber in his hand." "That''s you! Adrian Sama!" Love screamed, her original nervousness was completely thrown out of the sky. As the unshakable third in the Adrian team. Little Fox naturally knows the general ability of the team boss. Besides, when she was on the Chambord Islands, she also watched the battle between Adrian and Polusalino with Rumi, knowing that Adrian had a light sword similar to the cloud sword. ability! The fuzzy figure holding a blue lightsaber that appeared in Xia Lis prediction is definitely Adrian Sama! Adrian Sama must have gone to Zou for me! The little fox looked at Adrian very moved, and his eyes were full of tenderness. This made Adrian a little confused. Little Fox Love, what''s wrong? I just said something and didnt do anything else. Why did she just start self-defense? Is it... It''s estrus period? As an experienced doom predictor, Xiao Xia Li knows that her predictions about Love will most likely become an established fact in the future. That also means from the side that the prediction to Adrian just now was unsuccessful... It shows that this man does have a problem. Just when Xiao Xia Li wanted to say something, a loud noise suddenly came from the Mermaid Cafe, even in this secluded lounge. Loves fortune-telling has ended, Adrians fortune-telling cant tell the result, and Miss Sinrenas murloc has no idea of ??fortune-telling. The group of people simply walked out of the lounge and came to the cafe outside. For the first time, I saw the vicious murloc standing in the crowd. "Wow! Fish! What a big fish! Tiger shark!" Thank you very much "LONELY15" for the 6666 starting currency reward! ! Thank you very much for the 1,000 starting currency rewards of "Sleeping like wind"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 150： The gangsters of Murloc Street Chapter 150 The gangsters of Octopus Street Adrian stretched out his hand speechlessly, and tapped Loves cerebellum, who couldn''t help but exclaimed. Dont talk nonsense if you dont know it, what kind of tiger shark is this called? Is this a shark in a tiger coat at best? Although this is also very strange... At this time, standing in the middle of the mermaid cafe is a group of vicious and tall fish people. Headed by ?? is a tall murloc with a green headscarf, thick black curly hair and beard, and a strange bright red skin all over. Beside the red-skinned murloc, there are also many other murlocs separated. On its left hand is a large, blue-skinned whale shark murloc, characterized by windy and wavy eyebrows and sideburns, a tufted nose, and two huge teeth protruding from the lower jaw. He is wearing an embroidery. A white yukata with plum spots. On the right hand side is a tall and muscular jagged shark murloc, characterized by a jagged and long nose, and his upper body is wearing a yellow and black fur coat with slender patterns. Love mistakenly believed that the tiger shark existed. In addition, there are many other murlocs standing in a crowd, octopus murlocs with six arms and explosive heads with steel needles on their heads; cartilaginous murlocs with pale skin and raised fins on both arms; protruding lips Kissing murloc with a golden-green half-length hair; protruding goldfish murloc with violent eyes, a dull expression, and a long knife in his hand... These strange-looking, fierce-looking murlocs stand in the mermaid cafe surrounded by Yingyingyanyan, and they have a sense of sight of street gangsters coming to the house to molest. All the villains! Adrian quickly recognized the true identity of this group of murlocs. is headed by Fisher Tiger, beside him are Shiping, Aaron, Xiaoba... This group of street gangsters from [Murman Street] are the general team for the formation of [Pirates of the Sun] in the future! Love''s exclamation, this time also attracted the attention of the fish people. Specifically, it attracted the attention of Aaron wearing a tiger-print coat. However, what Aaron noticed for the first time was not the talking little fox Love, nor his sister Xiao Xia. The jagged shark man with a fierce posture looked directly at Adrian. "Hey! Are you the human who made trouble on Murloc Island?" Alongs tone contained undisguised hostility and unhappiness, and even deliberately defined Adrians rescue behavior as actively making trouble. There are conscious genres among the murlocs, and Aaron belongs to the kind of murlocs who have radical temperament and extremely repelling humans. Adrian frowned and said coldly: "Murloc, if you dont know what happened, dont judge yourself." At this moment, Fisher Tiger also proactively stretched out his hand to prevent Aaron from further oppression. "Aaron!" As the leader of this group of Murloc Street gangsters, and a well-known explorer in Murloc Island, Fisher Tiger has a very high prestige among these vicious fish people. Even though it was Aaron who was extremely hostile to humans, he had to shut his mouth at this moment and no longer provoke maliciously. "Aaron," At this moment, the mermaid Miss Xinrena took the initiative to stand up and defended Adrian, "If you weren''t there just now, I can help you out. Before, people from the Minotaur Pirates group took me away, wanting to...In the end, Your Excellency Bai Youling rescued me, and I took him to the Mermaid Caf to rest. " "understood!" Aaron was quite impatient, and stubbornly returned to Miss Xinruina Mermaid, and then he turned his head to the pale skin and nervous little Xia Li. "Xia Li, why don''t you go home with your brother? Murloc Street is our home! Father and I are waiting for you to go back!" Xia Li and Aaron are half brothers and sisters. In fact, when Aaron was very young, he was abandoned by his biological parents on Murloc Street, which is a place for homeless orphans. Due to the incompetence of the previous management of the fisherman island, the fisherman street has gradually evolved into a zone where illegal groups gather on the fisherman island. Most of the fish people living on the fisherman street are regarded by other residents of the fisherman island as idle gangsters and troublemakers and feel disgusted and contemptuous of them. Under the influence of many years, Murloc Street is almost completely separated from the area of ??Murloc Island. Later, under the deliberate guidance of Hodie Jones, the Murloc Street became a hotbed of evil that nourishes the pain, hatred, despair, and discriminatory concepts of Murloc Island, looking for opportunities to give **** revenge to humans on the sea. But this is something to follow. Although there are many militants on Murloc Street at the current time stage, they are still within the scope of control, which is not as exaggerated as later. But there is no doubt that Murloc Street is still not a popular place for residents of Murloc Island. Compared to the peaceful and harmonious Mermaid Cafe, Xiao Xia Li naturally does not like the chaotic merman street. But facing the aggressive Aaron, Xiao Xia Li could not say anything to resist. When Aaron was 15 years old, a man who claimed to be Aaron''s father brought his half-father Xia Li to live in Murloc Street. Although he doesn''t catch a cold at all for the so-called "father" who is completely irresponsible, Aaron is very responsible for the "sister" of Xia Li. Its just the style of acting recklessly, which makes Aaron have no idea how to get along with his sister, so he can only face it with a rude attitude. Sirina Mermaid stopped and said: "Aaron, Xiao Xia Li can live well in the Mermaid Cafe!" Aaron said very strongly: "I am Xia Li''s brother! Murloc Street is where she should live!" Sirna, Miss Mermaid is helpless, and the housework is the most troublesome. This kind of relationship is not easy for her to intervene as an outsider (fish?). Little Xia Lis teeth clenched her teeth, almost bleeding her lips. Love stretched out his hand and gently tugged the hem of Adrian''s clothes. Treating this magical prophet Miss Little Mermaid, although he did not get any good prediction results, Love still respected her very much. Little fox doesnt want such a powerful prophet to be bullied by the ferocious tiger shark! What brother is not brother! Xia Li and the one named Along dont look alike at all, okay? Dont think that the fox is really an ignorant fool if he has never been to Fishman Island! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh," Adrian gave a light cough, "Little Miss Xia just did a fortune-telling for me, I have not had time to pay for the divination. "This murloc who claims to be''brother'', please don''t treat her''sister'' in such a simple and rude manner." Aaron glanced at Fisher Tiger, resisting his irritation and said: "Where does Xia Li and I need you to be a human being?" Adrian knelt down, his eyes were level with that of Xiao Xia, and he asked softly. "Miss Xiali Mermaid, please tell me now, do you want to go back to Mermaid Street with this brother Along?" Little Xia Li shook her head silently. Adrian turned his head, looked at Aaron, and said: "Look, Mr. Murloc, Xiao Xia Li doesn''t want to go back." Along finally couldn''t bear it, he clenched his fist and rushed towards Adrian: "You **** human! You are deliberately destroying the relationship between my brother and sister and Xia Li!" Little Xia Li let out a harsh scream. Adrian stretched out his finger, and a semi-imaginary ghost, which was the same as a normal white ghost, drilled out of his fingertips and penetrated into Aarons chest without a trace of firework. Negative ghostCant get up again. "Sorry, I can''t... at least I shouldn''t... I''m just rubbish..." Thank you "Can Tianxiong" for the reward of 300 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 151： Adrian VS Fisher Tiger Chapter 151 Adrian VS Fisher Tiger "Aaron!" Seeing his own brother who is not weak, he was hit by the white ghost''s ability when he was hit by the power of his own brother. He instantly fell to the ground and knelt down. The murloc street gangsters headed by Fisher Tiger suddenly changed their faces, and the hostility on their faces became more obvious. Many people have already started gearing up and sharpening their swords. Fisher Tiger clenched his fists, looked at Adrian in surprise and anger, and asked: "White Ghost! What did you do to Aaron?" "Don''t worry, I won''t just slaughter this fish so ruthlessly...cough cough." noticed that Xiao Xia Li was still standing by her side at this time, Adrian couldn''t help coughing, and immediately changed his mouth. "I won''t do anything unkind to Miss Xia Li''s brother, it''s just to calm him a little bit." Hearing this, Fisher Tiger and other murlocs immediately turned their attention back to Aaron. They watched carefully for a while, but they didnt find any other abnormalities, and then they felt relieved a little bit. Although Aaron was still there on his knees and confessed at this time, he did not show any painful expression on his face, and obviously did not suffer any real physical harm. The originally very nervous little Xia Li also breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t like the inexplicable "tempered murloc brother" Aaron, she didn''t want him to die because of her own reasons. Adrian looked cold, but he was grinning in his heart. The greatest effect of negative ghosts is never to be used in battle, making the enemy completely lose the will to fight. Instead, let the enemy directly face a more cruel social death! Look at Aaron now. No matter how fierce he was before, how annoying, how far-reaching and magnificent the murloc stalker he dreamed of. Since today, Aaron has basically been able to announce that his dream and Yusheng have passed away. Negative ghost, the effect is outstanding! Fisher Tiger was silent for a moment, spread his legs apart and squat out a solid horse step. After standing still, he clenched his right hand and placed his fist on his waist, and opened his left palm to the level of his eyes. "Bai Youling, even though Aaron rashly shot you, he is wrong, but... Brother Murloc was bullied by others. As the boss, I must find this place back!" Adrian took a little more serious, he looked at Fisher Tiger calmly. "Are you sure you want to do this, murloc boss? Even if you already know that the person who made the first mistake is your own, you still have to ask innocent people for face?" "This is your duty to be the boss! White ghost!" Fisher Tiger roared, using the powerful power of his feet to rise into the air, and then condensed his whole body power on the right fist placed at his waist, and attacked Adrian brazenly. "Mur-Man KarateKaiwa Zhengquan!" Fisher Tiger twisted his whole body, with a rolling momentum, and swung out a red right fist the size of an ordinary person''s head. Adrian drew out the snow without knowing the prophet, covering it with the two characteristics of Liuying and Moyu. He held the hilt in both hands, and the sword was lifted, and the sword was lifted to meet Fisher Tay. Murloc karate punching from the front! Boom! ! The two powerful forces collided together, immediately igniting a billowing wave, slamming everything in the mermaid cafe into the ground and clanging, and light-weight items were blown into the sky. The next moment, Fisher Tiger''s tall body suddenly flew backwards. His proud and powerful fish body, after all, could not withstand the power of the armed and domineering, and was directly slashed by Xuezou. After breaking through the door of the Mermaid Cafe, Fisher Tiger, accompanied by shells and glass shards, was blasted directly onto the street outside the cafe. "Boss!" "Boss Tiger!" A group of murlocs saw that the boss was slashed into the air, they suddenly exclaimed one after another, and at the same time looked at Adrian who was standing still undamaged in disbelief. "Sorry, Miss Xinruina, the mermaid, for the damage to the mermaid cafe, I will pay the original price later." After simply throwing off these words, Adrian left a few mini-ghosts on Love and Charlies shoulders, and then jumped out of the Mermaid Caf and jumped onto the street outside, far away from Fisher Tiger Facing each other. "The murloc boss, the kind of strength just now is not enough to get you back to the so-called place." Adrian took a knife, and said with a smile. "That is the domineering force of armed sex!" Fisher Tiger once again assumed the murloc karate pose to meet the enemy, with a solemn expression. The murlocs are born with stronger physical fitness than ordinary humans, and the best of them can even compete with those with animal demon fruit ability. With the support of the murloc''s unique physical skills, the physique of the murlocs has been further unearthed. What made Fisher Tiger unwilling to believe was that the Shaw Wa Zhengquan he just broke out with the help of Murloc Karate was so easily picked up by the White Ghost! Really deserves to be a big pirate with a reward of more than 600 million Baileys! but The subtlety of murloc karate is more than just the power of the murloc itself! The murloc and the mermaid are the true darlings of the sea! Fisher Tiger licked his slightly dry lips, and maintained the posture of throwing a right fist. Borrowing the unique "webbed palm" inherent to the murloc, he constantly shook the surrounding air and emitted a 360-degree angle. Shock wave. "Surman KarateTang Caowa Zhengquan!" Adrian frowned slightly, he waved the good knife in his hand and walked away, splitting a huge snow-white flying slash, and smashing this vigorously sinking murloc karate punch! Adrian also has an impression of the unique physical skills of the murlocs. Thanks to the inherent hydrophilic nature of murlocs, murloc karate can not only manipulate the seawater in the sea, but can even absorb and condense the water vapor that originally exists in the air, turning it into a "weapon" to attack the opponent. For those with the Devil Fruit ability, the Murloc Karate, who can influence and manipulate the flow of water, can be regarded as a very tricky ability. Sure enough. The next moment, the water vapor in the air was grabbed by the unique power of Murloc Karate, and it condensed into an undulating, solid water ball in Fisher Tigers bright red and rough webbed right palm. "murloc karatewater hit!" Accompanied by Fisher Tiger waving his palms like a phantom, bullet-like drops of water rushed towards Adrian like lightning, overwhelming like a wandering rain. A scarlet light flashed in Adrian''s eyes. He gently shook his wrist and smashed the water droplets that hit him one by one with exquisite force. At the same time, he raised his left hand, ready to release the ghost power to quickly end the game. fighting. Fisher Tiger also changed his posture, preparing to use the mysterious ability of Murloc Karate. Right at this moment, accompanied by a burst of air-breaking sound. A Poseidon trident, like pure gold, descended from the sky and inserted straight into the road between the two fighting men. "Stop! You guys stop! Don''t fight anymore!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 152： Deep Sea Dragon Palace (seeking subscription) Chapter 152 Deep Sea Dragon Palace (seeking subscription) Seeing this iconic golden sea **** trident, he was about to launch the murloc karate profound meaning, and the expression of Fisher Tiger, who was fighting against the white ghost, suddenly changed. As a resident of Murloc Island, Fisher Tiger naturally knows what this golden trident represents! I saw him directly disperse the murloc karate posture, and bowed in the direction where the trident flew from a distance, and respectfully said: "Master Neptune!" At the same time, an extremely large figure appeared in the sky, driving a **** whale with a red crown on his head, slowly drifting towards the mermaid cafe. It is the king of Murloc Island, the "Knight of the Sea" Neptune! Nipton is the largest mermaid Adrian has ever encountered, and is even stronger than the average murloc. King Neptune had lush and fluffy orange-red hair and beard, and he wore a fine and gorgeous golden crown on his head. His thick arms were printed with flame-like tattoos, and his chest, abdomen, and forearms were covered with thick body hair. The lower body is a huge dark blue fish tail. Sitting on top of the black whale, King Neptune put his arms around his chest and let out a low laugh. "Hao ... Tiger, when did you return to the fisherman island? I remember you didn''t go to the new world for an expedition?" Fisher Tiger respectfully said: "Master Neptune, I have just returned to Murloc Island and I have just finished an extremely exciting adventure. I want to share the fun of the adventure with my brothers and compatriots on Murloc Island." At this time, members of the Mermaid Street such as Jinping Ping had also walked out of the Mermaid Caf, leaving Aaron still in the store, kneeling down. And the mermaid lady of Xinruina also took Love and Xia Li, and walked out with the other guests. Seeing King Neptune standing high in the air, the residents of Fishman Island saluted subconsciously. Love took a step forward and trot to Adrian''s side. After careful observation, he concluded that Adrian was not injured. He couldn''t help but patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Adrian smiled a little, stretched out his hand and stroked the head of the little fox. "Ohhhhhhhh, Tiger, since you are going to reunite with your brother, then I won''t bother you." King Neptunes speech was extremely slow, but he didnt have much sense of majesty and solemnity. He looked at Jingping. "Jinping, since Tiger is here today, I will not invite you into the guards of Dragon Palace. I hope you won''t refuse me again next time." As a good and responsible king, Neptune naturally has an impression of some prominent young citizens on Murloc Island. In fact, not only Shiping, including "Hodi Jones" and even "Aaron", had served as a soldier in the Dragon Palace Kingdom in his youth. If Fisher Tigers ambition was not in Murloc Island, he would have been dragged into the Guards of Murloc Island by King Neptune. Hearing King Neptunes words, the young seaman couldnt help but smile wryly, "Master Neptune..." Nipton pretended not to hear Shen Ping''s words. He looked at Fisher Tiger and said: "Tiger, you take your brother and leave here first." "Okay, Lord Neptune." Fisher Tiger said, and then he looked at the fellow compatriots on Murloc Street such as Jinping. "Bring Aaron out of the Mermaid Caf, and then we will go to eat barbecue tonight." At this time, King Neptune finally looked at Adrian. "Wow, man, are you the white ghost who saved the fisherman island residents who were caught by the pirates?" Adrian responded easily: "That''s right, His Majesty King Neptune of Murloc Island." "Human, I want you..." King Neptune fixed his eyes on Adrian, stopping at this moment on purpose. His performance caused Love''s heart to go up and down, and the mermaid Miss Xinruina and Xiao Xia also looked at Adrian with some uncertainty. "Please go to Dragon Palace City to entertain guests!" King Neptune''s tone changed suddenly, like a childish child king, spreading his arms to the sky, making a gesture of warm welcome. "Eh???" The surrounding fisherman island residents were dumbfounded when they heard this. Adrian, who had already expected it, smiled slightly, "Then I will be more respectful than my order, Your Majesty King Neptune." Dragon Palace Castle. This is definitely the most magnificent building on Murloc Island, not even one of them. The ornately decorated Mermaid Cafe, compared with the magnificent and golden Dragon Palace, almost instantly becomes an undecorated rough house, or a muddy one. Lifting his head and looking at the golden dragon that hovered on the outer wall of Dragon Palace, Adrian''s eyes were slightly lost. Even the Donghai Dragon Palace, surrounded by green beads and carved beams, is nothing more than that... Thinking of this, Adrian woke up instantly. What the hell, if the Dragon Palace is the East China Sea Dragon Palace, then I will become two flowers? Inside the Dragon Palace. The princess Otohime in full costume sits on the side seat of the king''s throne, her long wavy golden hair is tied into an elegant and classic fringed hair bun, and her azure blue eyes are clear and bright, like a stream of autumn water. At this time, Princess Otohime is smiling and whispering between mother and child with the three princes who are also present. Although the three princes of Shark Star, Emperor Star, and Sun Star are not the birthplace of Princess Otohime... After all, the combination of coelacanth mermaid and goldfish mermaid, how can it be possible to give birth to three completely different species of mermaid, shark mermaid, emperor mermaid, and sunfish mermaid, and their appearance is also a wonderful match... But the gentle, gentle and amiable princess Otohime has long regarded the three princes as if they were herself. The whispering between mother and child went on for a short while, Princess Otohime suddenly stopped talking. She raised her head and looked towards the entrance of Dragon Palace City, her mouth opened slightly, and she muttered to herself in a low voice: "...coming." Because of the close distance, the Grand Prince Shark heard Princess Otohime''s own words clearly, and couldn''t help but curiously asked: "What''s here?" There is a dot on the forehead of Shark Star, with shark teeth and gill slits, with long blue wavy hair, cold appearance, and light-colored round spots on the fish tail. At the same time, Shark is also the mermaid closest to the human face among the three brothers. Although the shark star at this time is not the calm and steady Prince of Murloc Island in the future, he can already see some of his adult style. Princess Otohime smiled slightly, condensing her inherent unique domineering and domineering look, touching the top of Shark''s head tenderly and lovingly, and whispered. "It is a guest who needs the respect of Shark, Emperor and Sunshine." There is another sentence, Princess Otohime did not say it to the three mermaid princes. "Moreover, this guest is very likely to be the real savior of Murloc Island." Thank you "Mushang alone" for the reward of 233 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 153： Banner (subscription required) Chapter 153 Banner (for subscription) Because of the demand, Dragon Palace received Adrian with almost the highest standard. A grand banquet was held in the lobby of Dragon Palace City. Mermaid beauties of different races shuttled on the stage of the hall, dancing with magnificent and enchanting postures. The top delicacies of various fisherman islands were also sent to you like flowing water. dining table. Wait after drinking and eating. King Neptune repulsed unrelated people, and even the three young murloc princes were sent to their palaces one by one. The huge dragon palace hall is left with only Princess Otohime, and the duo of Adrian and Love. Princess Otohime asked softly: "Your Excellency Bai Youling, I wonder if this banquet is still satisfactory?" "Of course!" Adrian took a slight pause when holding up the wine glass, looked at the slender mermaid princess, and smiled slightly, "I think there are very few grand banquets on Murloc Island like today, right? ?" Treating Princess Otohime, Adrian said that he was not curious that it was a lie. While Princess Otohime is most worthy of Adrian''s attention, naturally it is not her identity and appearance, but her innate domineering look and feel. Princess Otohimes natural domineering color is very powerful, able to feel the thoughts and emotions of other creatures, and convey the users own consciousness and ideas to others, quietly affecting the minds and thoughts of others and generating strong resonance. It can even change the other party''s values ??and ideology invisibly. The most intuitive example is the Denon Man "Don Quixote Musgarud Saint". After Fisher Tiger climbed the red soil continent and liberated the slaves in the Holy Land, Musgarud, who went to Murloc Island in order to retrieve the liberated murloc slaves, was originally the same as the rest of the Celestial Dragons. Arrogant guy. After being seriously injured and living on Murloc Island, Saint Musgarud remained unchanged, and even almost shot Princess Otohime. However, due to the unexpected outbreak of the White Star of Neptune, Saint Musgarud was frightened and fainted by the super large Neptune who was attracted to the fisherman island. In the process of recovering from his injuries, he was deeply moved by Princess Otohime''s persuasion. After this incident, Saint Musgarud has undergone a great change in temperament, and the originally idle hakama has the idea of ??repaying the favor of Murloc Island. It''s really ridiculous, **** open the door, ridiculously home! How can there be a Tianlong people in the world who have changed their evils and reformed their former wrongs? Musgarud Saint was obviously deeply affected by Princess Otohimes natural domineering look! After a few more chats, Princess Otohime finally confessed her request to Adrian. When she heard Princess Otohime''s words, Love couldn''t help but cast her gaze. "Put the flag?" Adrian fell into deep thoughts, and it was unexpected that Princess Otohime would make such a request. If I remember correctly, on the normal timeline, it was Edward Newgate who finally announced the takeover of Murloc Island, the worlds strongest man with white beard. The prestige of ??white beard also made the pirates afraid to publicly violate the murlocs and mermaids on Murloc Island. Its just that the request like this will fall on me... "Yes, if your Excellency Bai Youling can lend your banner to Fishman Island, Fishman Island will never forget your kindness." Princess Otohime looked at Adrian eagerly. "But, I''m just a lone traveler." Where does the Lone Ranger need the Shroud Pirate Banner? ! Princess Otohime was slightly startled, and heard the answer that was completely unexpected. "Although I don''t mind using my reputation to protect the mermaid ladies of Murloc Island, Princess Otohime, since my debut, has never used any pirate flag." Adrian generally agrees to Princess Otohimes request. Dont forget, he still has an S-rank random mission [Mermaid''s Wailing] hanging on his body at this time! The requirement of this task is to completely end the phenomenon of the mermaid slave trade on Murloc Island. Lend the flag and name to the fisherman island, so as to force the pirates to stop abducting and selling the mermaid lady on the fisherman island, and it will definitely advance the progress of the mission! "this" Princess Otohime didnt know what to say for a while. She had never considered before that, as the white ghost who offered a reward of more than 600 million Baileys, who ravaged the Dragons in the Chambord Islands, and did not fight against the generals of the navy headquarters, there would be no flag of her own! "Otherwise, let''s finalize this first today." "good!" Love responded immediately, and the little fox had long wanted to hang the majestic Pirate Flag on the Hades. Its just that the third-in-command is light-hearted, and has not dared to say too much... Adrian thought for a while, and asked in advance: "It doesn''t matter if there is no pirate group name, right?" Princess Otohime shook her head and said: "It doesn''t matter, as long as the banner can represent your Excellency Bai Youling." Is the group name important? certainly! This is nonsense! Even if the pirate group is named by any part of the body, such as white beard, my big electric eel, red hair, straw hat, it is better than nothing! But again, Adrian is a lone ranger! Although there is also a ship spirit and a fox chef, but this is not the configuration of [Tuan] in any way? Is it really a group? Hearing that the group name could not be named, Love could not help being a little disappointed. She also wanted to suggest a name like "Furry Pirate Group" and "Mei Shao Fox Pirate Group". "As for the flag logo..." Adrian thought for a moment, condensed a small group of nether energy on his fingertips, and started writing and drawing on the seashell coffee table in front of him. Not long after, an angular picture of the pirate flag appeared on the shell coffee table. The top of the logo uses the trident symbolizing the sea **** as the main axis. On the left is a beautiful mermaid girl, and on the right is a mighty and strong murloc brawny. Both stand on their backs and hold each other. A simple decorated sailor''s scimitar, and below the center of the logo is a huge golden yellow anchor with interlaced chains. After observing the logo for a while, Princess Otohime euphemistically said: "Your Excellency Bai Youling''s painting skills are very outstanding. My concubine even thinks that this logo is complex and gorgeous enough to serve as a logo for Fishman Island." translate. There are too many elements, and for pirates, the recognition is not high. Adrian smiled slightly and said, Its okay, I still have a simple version of the logo. Is another period of writing and drawing. The new logo is much simpler. The middle main axis is a simple sailor''s scimitar. A dragon-shaped ghost swaying the illusory tail hovering on the sailor''s scimitar, the corner of the mouth is slightly hooked, revealing a horrible smile. That''s right! The two logos drawn by Adrian are based on the legendary pirate city-Bilgewater! Just like a game, pinching your face will always bring out some underworld operations. Drawing, it is natural to draw things that do not exist in reality! (End of this chapter) Chapter 154： set sail! New world! Chapter 154 Set sail! New world! White Ghost lent his name and flag to Murloc Island to protect the residents of Murloc Island from being violated by greedy pirates! The following morning, King Neptune and Princess Otohime jointly announced the good news to the whole area of ??Fishman Island through a speech conference. Although the murlocs, who are generally hostile to the human race, are suspicious of this news, the mermaid, who are optimistic, peace-loving and beautiful by nature, do not have so many worries. Some beautiful mermaid ladies who have both looks and body are more enthusiastic towards Adrian, who had rescued one of them, and their diligent and thoughtful attitude is about to be called "eager"! And the name of the white ghost, almost immediately played an effect. On the day when King Neptune and Princess Otohime jointly announced the news, there was not even a single incident of mermaid members being trafficked on Murloc Island. The pirates who came to the fisherman island at this moment also know that the ruthless white ghost who has offered a reward of more than 600 million Baileys and fought against the admiral of the admiral is now on the fisherman island. The island was designated as his protection, and he didn''t dare to stab him at all. In the next few days, there were some stunned Qinghai Pirates who tried to take the mermaid clan members. After all, a female mermaid can at least auction a high price of 50 million Baileys on the Chambord Islands above. Attracted by such huge interests, there are still many greedy people who choose to take risks. But those stunned Qinghai thief groups just had time to take action, and they were detected by the mini-ghosts and star parade all over the air bubble film on the fisherman island. Treating these garbage pirates who are trying to carry out the mermaid slave trade, Adrian will not have half-hearted thoughts about breaking up, and will directly entertain the mini ghost withered. The pirate regiments that were wiped out one by one, and the corpses of the pirates with burst chests, all told the terrifying prestige of the white ghost. The atmosphere on Murloc Island suddenly cleared, and even the noisy Murloc Street in the past, the public security situation has improved a lot. Although King Neptune kept staying again and again, after staying on the fisherman island for nearly a week, the parting moment inevitably arrived. At the exit port of Fishman Island, the sails on the main mast of the Underworld sailed up without wind, and the golden scimitar dragon ghost symbol shined under the brilliance of the Eve of the Sun Tree. The girls in the Mermaid Caf headed by Ms. Sinrena Mermaid, are now reluctantly surrounding the side of the Mingyuan ship, eagerly shouting warmly: "Master Adrian! Next time I will definitely prepare a small colored transparent rubber bag in advance!" "Strong and powerful! Strong and powerful! Lord Adrian!" "Master Adrian! I like you!" AdeLow Back PainEmptyLean didnt want to bother with these stupid mermaids with only pig tooth pollen in their heads. At this time, he only feels that his stamina is still not enough... At this moment, King Neptune, Princess Otohime, and the three mermaid princes appeared on the pier. A group of residents of Murloc Island who watched the lively fisherman island immediately dispersed, leaving space for His Majesty the King. King Neptune swam to the front of the deck of the Hades, and said very seriously: "Your Excellency White Ghost, I am very grateful for taking care of the Murloc Island during this time!" The previous King Neptune had never expected that the reputation of the White Ghost was so terrible. In just a few days, he almost suppressed the arrogant and rebellious pirate thugs so much that they dare not speak half of their dissatisfaction! The public security situation on Fishman Island has improved almost visibly. How can King Nepton, who is responsible and caring for the residents of the island, feel unhappy? Princess Otohime whispered and blessed: "I wish you all the best in your journey to the new world!" Adrian smiled and nodded. Amid the blessings of the residents of Fishman Island, the Underworld raised its sails and continued to move on to the waters of the next stop. Adrian stood on the bow deck, looking at the deep sea in front of the Hades, with a little expectation in his eyes. "Senior Pirates who don''t know the new world, what kind of surprises can they provide?" The silent deep seabed in the past, today ushered in a new guest. After sailing upwards for a while, a series of white underwater vortices resembling white dragons appeared in the front. "Rumi Rumi, are we going to take those white ocean currents to the new world?" "Oh! Idiot Love, it''s not like that!" "That''s right, Love, although these eddies look beautiful, they are actually extremely dangerous. They have the title of "White Dragon" in the waves." Adrian looked at the deep-sea vortices from a distance, and explained quietly. "This is one of the natural phenomena that pirates are most afraid of encountering when they enter the new world. If they are caught in by a white dragon, they may be swept on the sea if they are lucky. If they are not lucky, they may be crushed on the spot. dross." The little fox wagged his tail anxiously, covered his ears and said, "It''s terrible!" "What''s so scary, we have the best steers in the world!" Adrian turned and looked towards the rudder, "No problem, Rumi?" "Of course no problem! Look at me!" Under the skillful control of the One Piece Ship Spirit, the Underworld is like a butterfly shuttled among the flowers, dexterously avoiding those white dragon vortices, and sailing steadily towards the surface of the New World. After a period of ascending, I finally vaguely saw the light above my head. The sea area above is getting brighter and brighter, which also means that the distance to the sea is getting closer and closer. With the violent turbulent waves and loud roar, the upper half of the ship of the Underworld suddenly rushed out of the sea, and then fell fiercely and rolled. Above the waves. Snapped-- With a soft sound, the bubble film originally covering the surface of the Mingyuan directly exploded. Naturally, there will be no more bubble film on the surface of Mingyuan when sailing on normal seas. The resin secreted from the branches of the Yarqi vine will also circulate and accumulate in the special resin storage room along with the pipes carefully designed by Mr. Tom, and will hold up air bubbles again when needed. Adrian looked up, and the sky was clear and bright, with a few white clouds dotted with it, and the sea breeze came slowly, which was simply good and no longer good weather. "The climate of the new world is not as terrible as imagined!" The little fox born in the New World ran around on the deck with excitement, trying to find a familiar feeling in the boundless sea. "Adrien Sama has been talking about the bad weather in the New World before. I thought that something bad would happen when I entered the New World!" At this moment, a scarlet light flashed in Adrian''s eyes. "Rumi! Take Love and the Underworld into the castle!" "We seem to have met old friends!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 155： I see the Buddha, the Buddha hell! (81000 rewards plus more Chapter 155 I see the Buddha, the Buddha hell! (81,000 rewards plus more!) Raised his right hand, took the lead-grey pocket watch flying through the air, and stood up and put it into his pocket. Immediately, he flew in the direction where the breath fluctuations felt by seeing and hearing color domineering. Amidst the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, the majestic and powerful atmosphere like the bright sun is too obvious! Adrian did not expect at all that he, who had just entered the new world, would be able to directly crash into the admiral at such a close distance! As a pirate, what is the experience of bumping into the admiral with his face? Laxatives, people are in the new world, just emerging from the sea, you can see a big golden yellow lump from a distance... Ahem! is the Warring States Period of Buddha! Moreover, he is still hunting down the pirates of the Warring States generals. As for another strange atmosphere in the battle, Adrian has not had time to recognize his identity. Under the horrible speed bonus of the ghost body, he rushed all the way, and quickly rushed to the position where the battle broke out. From a distance, you can feel the fiery atmosphere of the battle center like molten lava, the billowing air waves from far away, the invisible impact even changes the surrounding clouds! Adrian only then understood why the surrounding environment was so strange when the Hades just broke through the sea. The clouds in the sky are usually peaceful, but the waves on the sea are rolling. This is obviously affected by the momentum that escapes during this battle! Looking from a distance, two extremely powerful overlord colors collided, one gold and the other blue. The overlord collision caused a red and black arc to explode in the void, and the surrounding clouds were also shattered by the momentum. The man who was fighting the Warring States period wearing a white navy coat of justice had a stern face, a tall and sturdy figure, with long coral-like golden hair, earmuffs, and a black military uniform. "Is that... Douglas Barrett?" Adrian raised his brows, and almost instantly recognized the identity of the person who was fighting against the Warring States of the Buddha, [Heir of the Devil] Douglas Barrett! As a member of the former Roger Pirates, Douglas Barrett, who possessed terrifying titles such as "Heir of the Devil" and "Successor of the Ghost", is undoubtedly powerful, even Roger Hai Many crew members on the band of thieves call it "monsters"! According to information known to Adrian, a few years ago, Barrett, who was only 15 years old, wandered into the sea after destroying his country and army. After meeting Roger, he was defeated and joined the Roger Pirates. . In the Roger Pirates, in addition to Roger can defeat him, even the deputy captain Raleigh can only draw with him. This also means that in the [Gold, Silver and Bronze] sequence of the Roger Pirates, the third character Spark Jabba is not Barretts opponent either! This is pretty scary! This shows to a certain extent that Douglas Barrett, who is only more than ten years old, has faintly possessed the strength comparable to that of an admiral, and at least he is also the last top master of the sea! However, when he learned that Roger was seriously ill and died soon after, Barrett was greatly impacted. After failing to challenge Roger for the last time, he directly withdrew from the Roger Pirates. Finally, an incident that I dont know how to describe happened. Haiyuan Calendar In 1496, Barrett, who was only 19 years old, after being tempered by the Roger Pirates, was tied with the future king Qiwuhai and the sand crocodile Krokdal! This is very outrageous! Adrian doesnt think this is a real thing. The outrageous degree is almost equal to the level of "Moonlight Moria and Kaido have a protracted open-air battle in the country of Wano"! Reminiscent of decades later, Barrett, who escaped from the sixth infinite **** of Propulsion City Inpelton, faced eleven supernovas, only relying on the basic qualities and powerful physical skills of his body. Just crush these supernovas who have been honed in the new world for two years directly into slag, and even beat the fourth-gear rubber man back to its original shape with one punch! How does Krokdal play with this group of supernovas? The sand crocodile was overturned by the newcomer Lu Fei who can''t even know the second gear in the Alabastan chapter! No matter what Adrian thinks, he can''t imagine how Krokdal drew with Barrett. To say that Krokdal is strong... Adrian really didnt see it. Count down the specific record of this [Seven Wuhai under King]. When facing the weak under the specifications, with the terrifying power of the natural element, he can easily achieve a spike. But when facing the strong above the specifications, Lao Sha basically did not have any [victory] record. Most of the time, the battle was basically interrupted and there was no result. Dont look at the sand crocodile being very active during the war at the top, but its actually at a 50-50 level. Even when he attempted to sneak attack on Whitebeard, Krokdal was hit by Diamond Joz, the captain of the Third Division of the Whitebeard Pirates... Adrian did not think that Krokdal, around 1496 in the Haiyuan calendar, could be as powerful as a naval admiral. Think about it, and Barrett will tie Klockdal. The only reliable explanation is: After quitting the Roger Pirates, Barrett could no longer find his direction in life. From the prestigious [Heir of the Devil], he directly degenerated a salted fish that had lost his ideals, and his strength could not reach the level of 100. At that time, Krokdal was also a high-spirited rookie pirate, and even had the ambition to challenge the world''s strongest man. His status and strength were added, and the two were tied. Return to Barrett. Last year, after Roger was executed in Luoge Town, East China Sea, Barrett completely lost his life goal and began to run wild in the new world. If Adrian remembers correctly, the navy will soon launch a personal order to kill Barrett, and dispatch the admiral of the Warring States and the naval hero Iron Fist Karp to defeat him and push him into the city. "In other words, is this just an ordinary encounter at sea?" Adrian moved slightly, and leaned towards the center of the war between Warring States and Barrett. At the same time, Sengoku and Barrett, who were in the battle, also noticed the unfamiliar aura that broke into the battle area. For this period of time, Barrett has been constantly venting the pain and confusion in his heart. He has not paid attention to what is happening outside, so he will naturally not recognize Adrian''s identity. The Warring States period is different! The world government wanted to let the Warring States continue to hunt down the courageous ghosts on the sea, but was pushed back. It is precisely because of this that the Warring States took over the task of hunting down Barrett. Its just that the Warring States did not expect that he would encounter Adrian at this time! "White Ghost?! Why are you here?" The shock wave of a giant Buddha in the Warring States period successfully forced Barrett back, and then struck Adrian in the air. "What''s wrong with the appearance of the pirate in the new world? Sengoku." Thank you very much for the 100 starting currency rewards of "Reading Novels and Fighting the King" and "No One in Silence"! Thank you very much for the 5000 starting coin reward of "Dark Night"! ! And become the deacon of this book! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 156： Two to one level (700 monthly ticket plus more) Chapter 156 Two to one level (700 monthly ticket plus more) Before the Warring States had time to question Adrian further, a cold anger without emotional fluctuations suddenly interrupted his words. "The Warring States of Buddha, and this guy who doesn''t know who it is, what do you think of fighting as?!" Boom! ! A fierce and violent aura suddenly spread, containing the ferocious killing intent tempered by the devils heirs in thousands of battles, mixed with the domineering and domineering look of the world-shaking overlord, outrageously facing Adrian and the Warring States Boom. This incomparably powerful domineering and domineering, even interfered with the surrounding realistic scenes, the sea that was originally rolling in waves suddenly calmed down at this moment. "This domineering look is really amazing..." Adrian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the turbulent domineering look made him hunt and hunt. By!" Seeing this, the Warring States also broke out his will and justice that he hoped that the navy could rule the world, not inferior to Barrett''s half-point domineering domineering, reappearing on this battlefield! The originally calm sea suddenly rolled and noisy at this moment, and the surrounding naval fleet watching the battle had to withdraw back hundreds of meters again. "Barrett, and White Ghost!" The body of the Warring States suddenly swelled, and under the action of the power of the Eudemons, the golden yellow brilliance poured out, and the admiral suddenly turned into a golden Buddha more than ten meters high. "Today, the old man will represent the navy and send you two great pirates into Pushing City!" "Stop talking nonsense, Warring States!" Barrett roared, fierce force exploded under his feet, and the sturdy body hidden under the straight black military uniform jumped directly into the sky. The bold heir of the devil raised his grindstone-like huge fist, concentrated his entire body on his right hand, and slammed it towards the golden Buddha. A fierce wind surged where the fist passed, forming a circle of sonic booms. Circular airflow ripples. Sengoku raised his golden right fist without showing any weakness, and directly faced Barrett, who had exploded with all his strength. boom-- The two fists slammed into each other, and there was a loud noise that pierced through the clouds and cracked rocks. The meeting place suddenly rolled up an extremely fierce shock wave, and the vast ocean was also thrown into the sky by the escaping momentum. At the next moment, a violent boxing shadow burst out. Admiral and the heir of the devil, directly on this sea launched a fist-to-body close fight! Boom, boom, boom! The deafening impact sound is endless. "Is this the battle between physique monsters? I love it..." Adrian stood in the sky, watching two tall and strong men "Eula Oula Oula Oula" each other not far away, and their expressions involuntarily became a little subtle. Sure enough, men should be men! Fist is a mans romance! "In that case, let me set up the stage for you!" Adrian raised his right hand and activated his abilities. White GhostMist Theater! Overwhelming white ghosts rushed out of the void, covering all the surface of the offshore like a thick mist. From a distance, it was like a huge white amphitheater appeared out of thin air on the sea. The Warring States Period knows the weirdness of the white ghosts'' abilities, and is quite afraid of these seemingly harmless white ghosts. But Barrett never paid attention to Adrian''s relevant intelligence. Realizing that the opponent was actually in the middle of the battle, he was slightly stunned, and a sudden anger slid across his eyes. The frantic shadow of the fist bloomed again, and Barretts fist hit the golden Buddha''s abdomen fiercely like a steel cannonball fired at an extremely fast speed! Clang! ! A dull sound like a bell hitting instantly spread. Under Barretts unparalleled power, the Warring States of Buddha was blasted tens of meters away with a punch. "General!" "Warring States General!" Although the naval soldiers on the distant warship were completely incapable of intervening in this type of battle, it did not prevent them from watching the battle. Seeing that their general was punched by the terrorist pirate, they couldnt help but exclaimed. . However, Adrian, who has completed the ghost paving, can see clearly. Dont look at Barrett hitting the Warring States Period, but with the powerful offensive and defensive bonuses of the animal-based Eudemons, it basically did not cause any damage to the Warring States period! Furthermore, the addition of the Big Buddha Fruit to the body''s surface defense ability is so simple that it makes people speechless. I think that when he was on the Chambord Islands, Adrian was caught off guard against the swordsman-level slash, and even just left a pale white mark on the golden skin, even failing to break the defense! ! The Warring States, which originally flew upside down in the air, relied on the powerful ability to control the body, instantly stopped the figure, the power of both feet exploded, and stepped on the moon step to stay in the air. Sengoku said sinisterly: "Bai Youling, are you going to intervene in the battle between me and the heirs of the devil?" As an opponent for many years, as early as when Barrett was a member of the Roger Pirates, the Warring States had had countless encounters with Barrett. After all, he and Karp were responsible for jointly hunting down the Roger Pirates! For Barrett, the Warring States period naturally knew what kind of lofty the meaning of fighting was in that monster''s heart! This fighting madman will never allow others to destroy the sacred battle in his heart! Sure enough, Barrett''s cold eyes without a trace of mood swings looked straight at Adrian. "Dont think its the navy, you can frame the pirates at will, General of the Warring States Period." Adrian said confidently. "I''m just building a stage for you. With such top-notch participating parties and such a level of combat level, if there is no grand stage that meets the specifications, the audience can''t help but feel disappointed. "You follow Euler and then fight, I am very happy to watch." At this moment, the Warring States Period felt that Bai Youling was really a talent, and he spoke nicely... The next moment, a dazzling light gushes out of the hands of the Warring States Period. The Great Buddha ImpactWishful Circulation! The flexible and changeable Buddha shock wave hits Adrian straight. The Warring States is determined to drag the white ghost into the battle together! Barrett, who had been waiting impatiently a long time ago, didn''t bother to care about the thoughts in the Warring States'' mind, and saw him burst out extremely fast in an instant, and rushed straight to the biggest admiral of the admiral! As for another unknown person? How can the devil care about the weak? Adrian uses Onimusha to exchange positions. However, it was not the shock wave of the Warring States period that broke the white ghost that was replaced by the past, but Barrett''s fist! "Is it a melee that doesnt distinguish between us and the enemy? Thats fine too!" At this time, Adrian is like a lucky player who accidentally mixed into the wild BOSS melee, constantly releasing abilities and harassment on the periphery. One of the big yellow bosses always wants to cause trouble, dragging players from the edge OB into the battlefield. But the other **** boss only cared about Euler Euler, almost keeping the opponent firmly in front of him. And Adrian always focuses on the ghost abilities in the Warring States period. After all, he and Barrett had no grievances in the past and no enmity in the past few days, but the foul-hearted Lafayette of the Warring States Period wanted to put him in jail with all his heart. Incidentally, a scene where Adrian and Barrett jointly deal with the Warring States was formed. But the general is a general after all. Faced with the two pirates with a reward of more than 500 million Baileys, he will give full play to his own strength. Adrian released a phantom energy light cannon far away, which was blasted away by the armed and domineering fists of the Warring States Period. While the warring states'' fist was still unabated, it hit Barrett''s forearm, smashing the latter''s body into a slight tremor. Barretts right fist, which had accumulated power, hit the Warring States chest again, slamming the Golden Buddha. "Could it be...this is the legendary two-to-one draw?" Thank you "Mushroom" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! Thank you very much for the 2000 starting currency reward of "Second Hand Disabled"! ! Although it was Thursday, it was just on the shelves for a week, and I would like to report on the results. has been on the shelves for seven days, and the cumulative update is 7.3w words, which is already at the level of 10,000 per day, but most of the time there are only four shifts, and the false [explosivedaily change 10,000]. Currently, the accumulated rewards have exceeded 15.6w, and the accumulated monthly tickets have exceeded 900. The owed in these two aspects is even 27. At present, the average subscription of chapters in the writer''s background is 2,408, and the debt in this regard is even more than 24. (I actually subconsciously ignored the fact that all bookings will increase...) Therefore, the current accumulated debt is 51. has been on the shelves for a week, with an average of 10,000 per day. Not only has the number of debts not decreased, but has increased. . . Magic reality (End of this chapter) Chapter 157： Fit! Battleship macho! Chapter 157 is merged! Battleship macho! The so-called two to one draw... Of course its just a joke. Although Barrett has excellent physical fitness and talents, he is already a rare second-top powerhouse in the sea in his early twenties. Even One Pieces right arm, Silbaz Raleigh, cannot guarantee a stable victory. he. But at this stage, Barrett is not the [Fanatical Action Version] that will exercise his strength to the extreme more than 20 years later. He wants to compete head-on with the real top master at sea and the Admiral of the Warring States, but he still has power. Not caught. As for Adrian... He is just a 61-level little swordsman! You can only paddle with the power of the ghost fruit next to it. What white ghosts, mini ghosts, giant ghosts, negative ghosts, positive ghosts, melancholic ghosts... Anyway, it''s right to throw it all over the Warring States and Barrett. Whether ?? can be effective or not is second, the most important thing is that Adrian is very happy. In terms of disgusting people, ghost fruits have always been great. Seeing and hearing that the domineering and domineering Buddha''s Warring States has always been on, it is very flexible to avoid all the ghosts that Adrian lost. No matter what kind of ghost, the Warring States period does not want to be hit by it. As for Barrett, he is not so cautious about Adrian''s off-field attack and harassment. Fighting against the Warring States is a very difficult challenge. Barrett must maintain a high degree of mental tension so that he will not be easily defeated by the more experienced and powerful Warring States. It is also for this reason that Barrett hardly pays attention to the rest of the external conditions except the Warring States Period. So... Barrett was recruited. Positive PhantomStunned. The fierce legendary pirate with the terrifying name of [Ghosts Successor] is touched by the emotional disturbance ability of the positive ghost to the root of the soul. The people of Si are very luminous, and you know it when you encounter it. For an instant, the heirs of the devil only felt that the admiral with the Buddha''s light in front of him, the muscles knotted, and the sturdy back and waist, became a little more handsome... An inexplicable malicious attack struck, and the Warring States situation couldn''t help but tighten the chrysanthemum, shivering suddenly. "Barrett!" The Warring States roared, "What are you looking at?!" In the next moment, a group of extremely terrifying waves condensed on the golden right fist of the Warring States Period. He brazenly slammed his right arm, the big Buddha punch with explosive power, bringing endless afterimages, and hitting Barrett''s chest heavily. Above! boom-! The tall and muscular hunk was beaten directly by another bigger and stronger big gold muscular hunk. The brilliance of passion and sweat shined, and the scene was once philosophical. "hiss" Adrian, who was watching from a distance, gasped. "Is the fighting between physique monsters so crazy and philosophical?" Its really hard for Shanks to be an ordinary person in the future, as the king of the sea, white beard, BIGMOM, all kinds of beasts, which one is not a famous physique monster? Faced with the anger of the Warring States of Buddha, even Barrett couldnt ignore it completely. The upper body of Barrett, who was knocked into the air, exploded directly, revealing the huge and bulging muscular body below, and the full pectoralis major was blasted with a deep mark by the big Buddha''s heavy fist. The fist mark was almost in the blink of an eye. It became the color of green crow. And this intense pain sensation almost instantly awakened Barrett from the influence of the positive ghost. Boom! Barrett directly exploded with an extremely fierce and domineering look, and swept away the youthful agitation that had just emerged inexplicably in his mind. The overlord color that covered the sky and the sun seemed to condense the entity, and the overwhelming purple-blue light completely shrouded the sea. The explosion of this degree also reflects the vigorous anger in Barrett''s heart from the side. "White Ghost...I remember you were called by this name, right!" After finally stopping, Barrett looked at Adrian for the first time, the rookie pirate who had been completely ignored by him before. "Remember this sentence, I will kill you!" Barrett kicked his legs violently, and the air under his feet exploded, and the whole person charged straight up like a cannonball. The anger was mixed with irritated shame, and the speed at which Barrett broke out at this time was even faster than when he first fought the Warring States period. "It sounds like a deterrent word," Adrian stood on the Fog Theater, his mouth tickled, "Then Mr. Barrett, do you want to be hard, or do you want to be hard?" Barretts terrifying heavy fist that could shake the mountain and destroy the city bombarded the white ghost, and the super-high-strength armed color comparable to black alloy suddenly broke out, and the remaining offensive directly blasted away half of the foggy theater! Adrian''s figure reappeared above the remnant of the Fog Theater, the expression on his face did not even change at all, he was still the kind gesture with squinted smiles. "Unfortunately, Mr. Barrett, if he wants to defeat his opponent, he didn''t know enough in advance, but it''s very difficult." The furious Barrett doesnt care about those, as if endless armed domineering surging out of his body, the flowing armed domineering, like a billowing tsunami, rushes forward, taking all the white that is within sight. The ghosts were all destroyed. "It''s so terrible, it almost hit me." Adrian stands high in the sky and looks down at Barrett. Newly created mini ghosts continue to emerge beside him, almost forming a new white square maze between his breaths, slowly facing Barrett. Shrouded away. White ghostMaze of evil hearts! "But just like your domineering boundlessness, my white ghost is also inexhaustible and inexhaustible!" Adrian slowly merged into the maze of evil hearts, "How would you kill me now? Woolen cloth?" The Warring States in the distance saw that Barrett finally met Bai Youling at this moment, and couldn''t help but nod slightly. The heir of the devil and the white ghost are definitely the most emerging pirate rookies in the sea during this time, especially the latter. If at this time two great pirates with a sum of rewards of more than one billion Baileys hit real fire, and you will never give up whether you die or die, then the navys mission will be much easier! It''s cheap! Not shabby! "However, Bai Youling''s fruit ability is really weird and difficult," The Warring States period looked at the evil maze that enveloped the sea, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, "I can only send it to Impelton..." At this moment, facing the maze of evil hearts that shrouded all sides, Barrett jumped away quickly and quickly returned to his own pirate ship, decisively using the devil fruit ability! fit! Battleship MachoBULLET! is here! Thank you very much "mairs0724" and "Dont bacteria i" for the 100 starting currency rewards! Thank you very much for the 1,000 starting currency rewards of "Sleeping like wind"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 158： Consensus? Chapter 158 reached a consensus? As a demon fruit capable person, but able to wander alone in the sea, Barrett naturally has his unique backing! [Superman SeriesMixed Fruit] that can arrange and combine all objects to make them blend with themselves! and a submarine that looks like a whale and is filled with weapons and steel [Catapult]! After leaving the Roger Pirates, Barrett, who was alone, took [Catapult] as his only partner. When facing some enemies with special abilities, he will also use abilities and the ship to fight against the enemy. At this time, Barrett merged with the Catapult to form a huge steel robot with a body length of tens of meters! "Battleship girl...No, the battleship boyyuck! The battleship boy??" For a while, Adrian was not sure whether he should express his envy or not. Fist is made of meat after all. Only organic armor is the real romance of men! At this moment, the warship macho suddenly raised his hands. Under the control of the combined fruit''s ability, the steel arms of the Medium Projectile became two dark and cold artillery machine guns at the same time. With an angry shout, the mech fighters directly fired! Tu Tu Tu Tu! The high-frequency burst of gunfire is deafening, the muzzle with full-bodied fireworks spews frantically, and bullets the size of a stone are like a shining rainbow, dragging gunpowder and firelight into the maze of evil hearts. However, Barretts confident attack failed to produce a half-point effect. Although the white ghost is only the most basic type in the production sequence of the ghost fruit, it does not even have any damage ability, but it still has a series of characteristics that the ghost can have! The sky-filled gunpowder that can bombard half of a small island to **** can''t cause even the slightest damage to the white ghost that is immune to physical attacks. The dense rain of bullets shot directly through the labyrinth of evil hearts, and shot into the vast sea below, sparking clusters of beating waves. While Barrett launched an offensive, Adrian also reacted and immediately launched a counterattack. In the face of such a monster with incomparable physical constitution, ordinary mini ghosts and even giant ghosts cannot be effective. The horror power of the emotional ghost series just now has been felt by Barrett in advance, and his vigilance must have been pulled to the highest point at this time, and he will not be hit by the emotional ghost at all. Clearly organized fighting thoughts passed through Adrian''s mind one by one. The next moment, his figure instantly disappeared in the maze of evil intentions, and emerged above the tumbling sea out of thin air, only a few tens of centimeters away from the blue water below. Adrian plunged half of his palm into the sea, closing his eyes slightly, feeling the ghost of the sea in the sea water of the New World, which was a lot higher in quality than the four seas or even the paradise stage, and silently activated his abilities. Ocean GhostBroken Vortex! The original turbulent sea surface suddenly set off turmoil at this moment, and ordinary people hugged giant water snakes, patrolling and shuttled under the sea surface, twisting the deep sea water into a huge vortex shape. Under the guidance of Adrian, this ghost vortex, which is very powerful in terms of power and scope, spread straight in the direction of the warship macho. During the spit of Barretts artillery, deep-sea vortices invaded silently. Like a hunting ghost widow, the deep-sea vortex "bites" most of the right leg of the warship macho, and the ocean wraith that composes the vortex gnaws at the steel body that is very different from the sea. Seeing this majestic-looking steel mech, in the next moment it will become a lame warrior. Barrett manipulated his ability again, reducing the size of the Medium Projectile by a few points. The heir of the devil who exposed the upper half of the muscular body jumped out of the warship macho. He grabbed a bulging hard spot on the warship macho, and the blue veins between his neck suddenly broke out. He shouted and turned this ship from a submarine into a submarine. The resulting warship macho was thrown onto the sea in the distance. I dont know what exactly Barrett has designed for the internal structure of the warship macho. This silly warship macho, who has a silly appearance, floats on the sea like a gas doll. Looking at Barrett, who stepped on the air and stayed in mid-air. Adrian narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Mr. Barrett, it seems that your previous words are not as convincing as you imagined." Hearing what Bai Youling said, Barrett couldn''t help being a little silent. He admitted that he just underestimated the new Pirate who had never heard of the name before! Although I dont know what his specific strength is, the power of the ghost fruit is really troublesome! and quite disgusting! This is exactly the way Adrian developed according to his own ability to deal with the enemy. With a panel unique in the world of One Piece, Adrian can clearly observe the strengths and weaknesses of his abilities. At present, his shortcomings are very obvious. insufficient level! Not enough attributes! In terms of hard power, there is still a considerable distance from the top level of the sea. Dont look at how rare swordsmen are in the world, but if you really want to get a ticket to the top powerhouse, you must at least be a [big swordsman]! However, Adrian also has his strengths, that is, three abilities that can be upgraded to the full level: [Ghost Body], [Ghost Domination], [Seeing and Hearing DomineeringForeseeing the Future]! At the beginning of the Chambord Islands, after fighting with Polusalino and the Warring States, Adrian basically understood his current "level" on the sea power pyramid. The speed of the sword! Seriously inadequate top-level ability! This is Adrian''s current strength positioning. In the face of the flashy yellow ape who is also lacking in physical fitness, Adrian can easily defeat it with the help of emotional swordsmanship; but in the face of the Buddha''s Warring States, which has both offensive and defensive attributes, Adrian is connected. He has no ability to leave scars on his body. At this stage, Barrett, in terms of absolute hard power, that is, physical fitness, basic level, armed and domineering attainments, and combat skills, Adrian thinks that he is not yet an opponent. But in the real battle, Barrett can''t even touch the corners of his clothes, and can only be passively beaten! Of course, if Adrian is inexplicably hot-blooded, and has to use swordsmanship and Barrett to make a head-on between a hunk, it will only end in an instant defeat. "White Ghost..." Barrett said the name silently several times. Watching the warring states from the sidelines, seeing the two people who had been playing vigorously stopped suddenly, they looked at each other in the air, and felt a little confused. The two pirates wont fight, and suddenly they reached a consensus, right? If these two guys dont fight to death, how can the Navy be a trash guy? (End of this chapter) Chapter 159： The Disheartened Barrett Chapter 159 The Disheartened Barrett In fact, the Warring States did not have much confidence in the matter of arresting Barrett and sending him to Push City. Yes, as a general of the navy headquarters, the strongest man at the top of the sea power pyramid. The Warring States Period of Buddha, I am not sure. The arrest of Barrett this time was mostly to meet the requirements of the world government. Of course, there are also the navys own concept of justice and professional qualities. After the incident in the Chambord Islands, the world government and the Denon tribe couldnt wait for the Warring States Period to immediately apprehend Bai Youling. After some dealings with Marshal Sora, the Warring States period converted the target character into the same powerful heir of the devil, Douglas Barrett. The navy and the world government spent a lot of manpower, material resources and energy, and even with the help of some intelligence information capabilities from the World Economic News, finally found the mysterious Barrett. No way, this guy Barrett has a submarine that can dive into the deep sea, and with that inherent super-armed look and domineering, he can almost ignore most of the dangerous and dangerous situations on the sea, and he acts quite a bit. Feeling haunted by impermanence. However, the Warring States is not unsure of defeating Barrett, he is unsure of "catch" Barrett. Also as a Devil Fruit capable person, if Barrett is defeated in the battle, he can also take the opportunity to become one with his submarine and dive into the sea. However, the fruit of the Great Buddha of the Warring States Period does not have this function. This big Buddha... It does not leak air, but it is not waterproof at the same time! If Barrett escapes by submerging, the Warring States can only stare at nothing. As for sending the rest of the navy into the sea to hunt down Barrett... That was just giving Barrett a parting gift. I really thought that the name of the heir of the devil was blown out! Warring States believes that if the world government and navy headquarters really want to capture Barrett, then one of the other two must be dispatched. is the choice between Black Wrist Zefa and Iron Fist Karp! Although Barrett is strong, the overall strength at this stage is not as good as that of the admiral. The Warring States Period is also sure to suppress him in the battle; And once Barrett escapes by diving into the sea, Zefa or Kapu, the two incompetents who have not eaten the fruit, will be able to play a role! "If I add Karp or Zefa, this configuration..." Warring States thought silently, "Are you going to execute the navy''s order to kill Douglas Barrett?" As for the white ghost who had just fought with Barrett on the other side, this made the Warring States more headache. White ghost, decent and true. But his previous actions have violated the bottom line of the world government. With the level of trouble of the ghost fruit, he belongs to the type that must be sent to advance the city for a lifetime. But the trouble is the ghost fruit! Facing the white ghost, the Warring States period only felt that he had encountered the weakened version of Golden Lion Shiji. He may not be strong, but he can fly! He may not be able to beat you, but he can fly! Again, he can fly! Currently in the navy headquarters, there are very few high-level naval officers who have the ability to flyin this case, the real ability to fly, rather than staying in the air with the help of moon steps and other techniques. Well, accurate to the individual. Only Polusalino, the monster lieutenant admiral of the navy, who is capable of shining fruit! However, Polusalino was recuperating at the navy headquarters at this time, and it was estimated that he would not be able to recover within a year or a half. The Sengoku also knew how slick this junior was. Furthermore, Polusalino was defeated and seriously injured by the White Ghost! Let Polusalino continue to be responsible for hunting down the White Ghost, for fear that there will be no return. The younger generation had been hurt by the world government before, and there will be another strongman in this wave, and it is estimated that he will quit! There is no corresponding restriction ability in the navy for the white ghost. And the most weird thing is that when the navy headquarters and the world government were looking for the trace of Barrett some time ago, they were also distracted to find the location information of the white ghost. result Not found at all! As if the white ghost is really just a ghost wandering at will, wandering in the air on the great route. Get back to the subject. At this time, if Barrett stopped fighting with the white ghost and wanted to meet these two top rookie pirates at once, it would be really difficult! Just when the Warring States period was expecting Barrett to continue fighting with the White Ghost. Barrett looked at Adrian standing above the maze of evil hearts in the distance, and suddenly became a little discouraged and lazy. If even the mere pirate rookie Bai Youling cant get it off, how can he catch up with Captain Roger? Barrett recalled that when he first met Roger Pirates, the young and energetic challenged the legendary great pirate Roger, but was defeated by a sharp knife like a three-year-old boy. Since that time, Barrett has joined the Roger Pirates. He constantly trains himself and constantly surpasses the seniors on the Pirate Ship. He can clearly feel that he is getting stronger day by day. But Barrett also discovered at the same time that, instead of narrowing the gap between him and Roger, it has been distanced step by step. In the days when he was on the Roger Pirates, Barrett continuously challenged Roger, but failed again and again. Barrett even swears to all the crew members of Roger Pirates: "I will defeat Gore D. Roger one day and become the strongest in the world!" However, when it was learned that Roger was already a severely ill person, and his life was short-lived, that original vow suddenly turned into anxiety and confusion. After leaving the Roger Pirates, Barrett began to wander aimlessly on the sea, hoping to find a new goal in life. After the news of Roger''s execution spread, the anxiety and confusion in Barrett''s heart, who was wandering all day long, turned into endless irritability and desire for destruction, and began to run violently above the sea, constantly venting the feeling of emptiness in his heart. Until today, after encountering the white ghost, Barrett realized a problem: it turns out that the latest pirate already has such a powerful and difficult strength. Before he died, Roger had successfully climbed to the top of the Great Route and became the One Piece. Now Barrett can''t think of any place where he can [won] Roger! If I am caught up by the new Pirate again, then what am I? Seeing that Barrett remained silent, not talking or fighting, Adrian couldn''t help but become a little puzzled. In his impression, this image, especially the hairstyle, is particularly like the legendary Super Saiyan guy, but it is not so simple that it can be defeated. Can it be said that because of the time node, although Barrett''s strength has not declined at this time, he is already a salted fish that has lost his ideals? Would you like me to inject ghosts into him? Bah! Inject the soul? Thanks to "a reader who is less than a hundred years old" and "Nigulasi_" for the reward of 100 starting coins. did not come to the recommended Friday, emo (End of this chapter) Chapter 160： Cool spoilers (reward plus more) Chapter 160 Splendid spoiler (reward plus more) Thinking about this, Adrian suddenly thought about it. Barrett, you physique monster with thick eyebrows and big eyes, dont you want to surpass Roger? Although Roger has been publicly executed in Roggetown, there is no way for a living person to compare with a dead person. But Roger is dead, and Roger''s children are still there! Adrian glanced coldly at the Buddha Warring States, who was still watching the battle with cold eyes, and quietly released a miniature mimicry ghost, let it slowly land not far in front of Barrett, and greeted him softly. "Mr. Barrett, I wonder if you know that one piece King Goldor Roger still has blood in the world?" "you say-" The heir of the devil who was originally uninterested suddenly raised his head. The pair of deep ghost pupils were like two groups of flames that were suddenly ignited. They were frighteningly bright. "what?!" What am I talking about? I''m talking about the original plot! Adrian raised his brows, seemingly satisfied with Barretts fierce response, he continued to maintain a soft-spoken posture, with a calm expression. "Calm down, Mr. Barrett, I know you are a member of the Roger Pirates, and I know what kind of complicated feelings you have for Roger. "A solitary beast meets a majestic hero, no matter what kind of sparks it collides, it is understandable. "But at the same time, I also hope you can understand that, as the blood of One Piece, neither the world government nor the navy headquarters would want him to survive. "So, if you are still interested in what I said, dont be so excited and excited, okay? "Know that it is not far from us, but the Warring States of the Buddha is standing there!" With bright eyes like Barrett burning with flames, the corner of his mouth curled, revealing a slightly ferocious smile. "As long as the noise is loud enough, even the Warring States Period will not perceive what happened here!" As soon as the voice fell, Barrett clenched his fist and bends his right hand slightly, like a cannonball that fired, crashing onto the sea below, curling up a tornado of fine water splashes, and the strong fist force almost knocked this piece of water. The sea water became misty. "You can have such an insight, it is really worthy of my pains." Along with Adrian''s thoughts, the miniature mimicry ghost body suddenly swelled, and in just a few moments, it swelled to the size of almost half the size of the Dark Abyss. Huge ghost and messenger of peace! Boom! There was a strong shock wave in the mid-air, and the terrifying force generated by the explosion of the huge ghost caused the surrounding sea below to set off a fierce frenzy. The Warring States in the distance saw the conflict between the two pirates broke out again, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Dispelled the golden shining Buddha form on his body, and the Warring States, who returned to his normal shape, stepped on the moon step, and quickly returned to the naval battleship. In the process, he still kept his attention to the battle between the white ghost and the heir of the devil. Adrian played with Barrett in a fake match with ease. One after another, the abilities that seemed terrifying, but actually did not cause any harm, were continuously released by the two, and the surrounding seas were almost upset and chaotic. At this moment, Barrett slowly spoke: "Bai Youling, the blood of Captain Roger you just mentioned...what is going on?" Adrian, once again released the mini-ghost Nova Fire, and at the same time said lightly: "Speaking of this, I wonder if Mr. Barrett is aware of the [posthumous incident] that occurred in the South China Sea in the first half of this year?" Barrett was puzzled, punched out, and shook his head slightly. Since Roger''s death, this guy has been walking violently in the sea. He hasn''t even paid attention to the Chambordian Islands incident, which almost turned into a tumult some time ago. How could he know the news of the South China Sea that was deliberately suppressed by the navy headquarters and the world government? "So and so, so and so." Adrian tried his best to outline the previous search operations of the world government and the naval branch in the South China Sea, and of course he also consciously ignored the news about himself. Barrett said coldly: "Heh! I know that no matter what army or world government it is, it is a completely unreliable executioner!" Adrian naturally knows why Barrett has this attitude. There are not too many people on this sea who know Barretts past experience, and Adrian, who opened the original book, is naturally one of them. The successor of the fierce ghost, who was once a [hero] of a certain country, but was betrayed by his superiors. Later, Barrett directly destroyed that country and the countrys army, went out to wander around and became a pirate. "Lets not talk about the world government, anyway, everyone in the sea knows what virtue the guys who only serve the Tianlong people are." Adrian raised his hand to signal. "Mr. Barrett, although the world government has done too many things in the South China Sea, their goal is correct. Roger''s widow was in the South China Sea at that time!" Barrett was shocked instantly, "Captain Roger actually has a wife?!" He does not have a wife, where''s the children? Adrian glanced at Barrett speechlessly. However, it is true that no matter in which world, pirates with families are indeed very rare. More often than not, those who have a family, but have left their wives and sons to venture out to sea. "Well, Roger''s wife is named Portgas D. Lujiu. After the Roger Pirates was disbanded, he would carry you on his back and be in love with his wife" Speaking of this, Adrian inexplicably felt that something was wrong, but quickly put aside his distracting thoughts and continued to spoil Barrett wildly. "Anyway, that''s what happened. Mrs. Roujiu and her child are currently under the care of the naval hero Monch D. Karp. At least I was in this situation before I left the South China Sea." Spoiler the original plot to Barrett, Adrian has no psychological burden. Although Barrett is not a good person, he is not the kind of real garbage that casually shoots at civilians. Adrian himself does not have any dislike for him. Furthermore, Barrett at this stage is still the strongest member of the [Roger Pirate Remnant Party]. Let him continue to add to the navy headquarters and the world government. Adrian is too happy to be too late! "Monkey D. Karp!" Barrett pronounced the name heavily. As a former member of the Roger Pirates, how did he not know the strength of a naval hero who could compete with Captain Roger? "Yeah, it''s Karp." Adrian smiled and added fuel to the fire. "Roger didn''t hand over his child to other members of the Roger Pirates before he died. Instead, he chose the old man. Opponent." "Imagine if Roger''s child was eventually sent to the navy by Karp, it would be a beautiful picture..." Barrett suddenly squeezed his fist, his expression also uncertain. "Where are Roger''s wife and children in Nanhai?" "South China Sea, Baderila Island." Looking at Barrett, whose expression was changing, Adrian was a little curious. If Barrett and Karp fight for the custody of Ace, then... Who is the father and who is the mother? Thank you "Baiyige Xiongqing" for the reward of 100 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 161： Warring States: Was played, but not completely played (9000 Chapter 161 Warring States: Was played, but not completely played (90,000 rewards plus more) The maze of evil hearts enveloped the sea, the waves on the water were surging, the deafening roars spread everywhere, and the bunches of phantom energy cannons that passed through the sky were gorgeous and dazzling. One minute has passed... The Warring States period feels normal. After all, Bai Youlings fruit ability is indeed very troublesome. If you want to defeat him, you must seize his true body. Even Barrett wouldnt be able to solve the White Ghost so easily, right? Three minutes have passed... The Warring States began to instinctively detect something wrong, why hasnt Barrett broken through the encirclement of the evil maze? Obviously, the frightening momentum has not stopped, does it mean that the battle is still going on? Five minutes have passed, and there is still this reaction around the maze of evil hearts. The scene is lively and full of momentum. You two dogs are not acting me? A bad idea emerged in his heart. The Warring States, whose expression was stiff as a stone, re-entered the state of a giant Buddha, stepped on the moon step, stepped on the air from the navy battleship, and came to the top of the maze of evil. "White Ghost!" The Warring States yelled, as if a huge force was condensed in the right palm made of gold, the spherical translucent ripples appeared in his palm, and when he waved it out, suddenly the air and the wind were raging, and the surrounding sea surface They were all shaken by this majestic force and dented slightly downwards. The next moment, a terrifying shock wave burst out instantly, and circles of golden air waves scattered in all directions, sweeping away the evil maze between the big Buddha shock wave and the sea surface! Adrian and Barrett, who were playing the fake match in a vivid and colorful manner, were instantly exposed to the sight of the Warring States. "Oh! Warring States general, long time no see, why haven''t you gone far?" Adrian took the time to raise his right hand and looked at the Warring States Period with a smile on his face. His tone was kind, as if he was not seeing the admiral who is a natural enemy of the pirates, but the neighbor uncle who happened to be on the road. . Warring States looked at the white ghost on his forehead without a trace of sweat, and then looked at Barrett, who looked over there blankly, and suddenly his head was covered with black lines. Co-author What are you two doing here? The operation is as fierce as a tiger, and the damage is 0.5. I dont want to see blood. At least I will sweat a little! "Heh! The Warring States Period of Buddha!" Barrett looked at the Warring States with a rather contemptuous look, and let out a cold snort of disdain. In Barretts view, the reason why Kapu went to Baderila Island in the South China Sea was not just his personal behavior. There was definitely someone behind him who gave him advice. I think that when the sea was full of the sea to hunt down the Roger Pirates, the one who was inseparable from Karp was the Buddha''s Warring States Period! Barrett subconsciously judged that the Warring States Period must know what Karp did! These two high-sounding navies, a general and a legendary lieutenant, wanted to bring Captain Rogers child into the navy. This is to put the One Piece to shame, and put the Pirate to shame! It is simply unforgivable! Being Barrett''s anger mixed with disdainful eyes, the Warring States suddenly became a little confused. What happened to this guy? Did Bai Youling say something to him? "Barrett" "General of the Warring States, sorry, excuse me." Adrian suddenly said, interrupting the words of the Warring States. "The conversation between Mr. Barrett and I just involved a certain person. I don''t know if you have an opinion about One Piece Goldor. What is Roger''s opinion?" What''s your opinion? You now ask me what I think of Roger? I just want to send both of you to the Great Undersea Prison to go to jail. By then, your two inmates who like to fight counterfeit games will be able to chat more! The Warring States expression was cold, and a shock wave of the Great Buddha was once again condensed in his right hand. Adrian raised his eyebrows and asked casually: "Do you think Roger''s child is still alive?" Barrett stared at the Warring States closely for an instant, not letting the slightest change in expression on his face. The pupils of the Warring States Period contracted slightly, and the shock wave of the Great Buddha that was about to be released suddenly stagnated, but his face still remained expressionless. "I don''t know what you are talking about, Bai Youling." "Don''t know?" Adrian smiled casually, "Then do you know where your good teammate, naval hero, legendary Lieutenant General Monch D. Karp is now?" The Warring States Period responded stiffly: "This is not something you should care about, Bai Youling." "Don''t be so rigid, General of the Warring States Period." Adrian said, "Let me give you a reminder. The location of Lieutenant General Karp is now on a quiet island in some open sea." The Warring States period did not answer in silence. "Oh, yes, add one more sentence." Adrian said again, "This open sea is not the East China Sea, the hometown of Lieutenant General Karp; and the peaceful island is not the Kingdom of Goya either." Barrett beside ?? silently remembered the place name [Donghai Goya Kingdom] in his heart. Kapu! You bastard! ! What have you done? ! ! Why was the trail found by the pirates! ! The Warring States Period of Buddha has a dead face, but his heart is constantly roaring and roaring. Although he knew that Karp''s **** absolutely couldn''t do anything serious, but it is related to Roger''s blood, why are you still so carelessly discovered by others? That''s right! The Warring States period actually knew that Karp, who had gone back home on vacation in name, had actually gone to the South China Sea to take care of the widow and weak son Roger entrusted to him. As early as when the world government ordered a search operation in the South China Sea, Karp specifically delivered him this good news that could be called a bolt from the blue. The Warring States period did not know how to evaluate Karps behavior. From the point of view of the admiral, the extinction of the sinful bloodline of One Piece definitely meets the needs of the navy to rule the world! But from the perspective of the navy, the inhumane killing of innocent wives and weak children is absolutely against the justice behind it! The conflict between the two caused the feelings of the Warring States Period to be very irritable for a certain period of time. During that period, even Ronaldinho Nandi didn''t dare to get close to him. And what the old friend Karp has done is an extra weight between the two. The Warring States period simply didn''t see and didn''t bother, pretending that he didn''t know anything. "Admiral who has nothing to say?" Adrian said softly, "I hope that when the child really appears in front of you, don''t regret..." "I don''t understand what you are talking about, Bai Youling!" The Warring States finally blasted the big Buddha shock wave in his palm, "Now I just want to send you into the city for a lifetime!" The ghost of freedom walks in the clouds. Adrian flew directly into the sky, avoiding the attack of the Warring States. "Admiral, heir of the devil, you continue to fight, I pass by accidentally, I want to continue sailing." The Warring States Period looked at the back of the white ghost who was flying high, and turned to look at Barrett who was left in place. I seemed to be acted, but I was not acted completely. Thank you very much "Bili King" and "Emperor Qian''an" for the reward of 100 starting coins! Thank you very much for the reward of 500 starting coins of "Jiang Jinwang" and "Don''t Bury the Sword"! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting currency of "Second Hand Disabled"! ! Thank you very much for the 6000 starting coin reward of "Holding the Moon Rabbit and Roasting Chang''e"! ! And become the deacon of this book! ! Five shifts today, a single day rewards more than 9,000 starting coins, a day for paying the debts in vain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 162： [Key] to Ravdrew Chapter 162 [Key] to Lavdrew After throwing Barrett irresponsibly to the Warring States period, Adrian quickly moved away from this place where a philosophical battle was about to break out again. Inform Barrett about Mrs. Rujiu and Ace living on the island of Baderila. is just an unintentional act made by Adrian under the outbreak of bad taste. In fact, he also wants to see how the future plot will change under the interference of his existence. Um! Its definitely not to see Karp and Barrett jealous and fight for Ace! But then again. If Karp and Barrett are fathers and mothers... What is the identity of Dadan, the true [bandit adoptive mother] of Ace in the future? Nanny labor for white prostitution? Ahem. Get back to the subject. Crazy spoilers to Barrett is one thing. But said to help, or unite with Barrett to deal with the Warring States of Buddha, so as to help him escape from the pursuit of the navy fleet. This is completely unnecessary. Even if Adrian does not have any dislikes for Barrett, he is not at all fond of him. This time, if Barrett escaped from the hands of the Warring States period, and rushed to the South China Sea Baderila Island smoothly, and saw Mrs. Rujiu and Ace, that would also be his fate. But if Barrett was directly planted in the hands of the Warring States this time, and he was simply sent to Impelton, Advance City, that would also be his fate. About half a quarter of an hour later. Adrian has no idea how far he has flown, leaving the Warring States, Barrett and a group of naval warships far behind. Stretched out his index finger and tapped the case of the lead gray pocket watch in his pocket a few times. "Rumi, you can release the Mingyuan." "Okay!" Along with a large range of ripples, the sails of the Ming Yuan once again fell to the surface of the sea, and the pale blue hull hit the sea surface, shooting numerous white waves. Adrian flew to the deck of the Deep Sea, found the lazy beach chair he used to lie on, and leaned on it comfortably. "Adrian Sama! I will prepare iced watermelon juice for you!" The conscientious little fox chef said hello and ran to the kitchen quickly. At this moment, Rumi flew to Adrian''s side and asked hesitantly: "Adrian, have you met Roger''s wife and children before?" "It seems that I haven''t told you about this before?" Adrian raised his eyes to look at Rumi, took the iced watermelon juice with straw inserted by Love, and took a sip slowly. "That happened in the first half of this year. At that time, I rushed to the South China Sea to meet a group of refugees..." Adrian sipped the watermelon juice prepared by Love, while explaining to Rumi about the South China Sea in detail, focusing on the miracle that Mrs. Lujiu did to avoid the search. Rumi whispered: "Oh, I never thought Roger would find a good wife..." Emotionally sensitive Love seems to be moved by Mrs. Lu Jiu''s great deeds. Her mouth is slightly pouted, and her peach blossom fox eyes even flicker with tears. "Yes, I can''t imagine that the legendary One Piece will find his final destination in the South China Sea, and even pass on his blood." Adrian''s eyes faded slightly, and he recalled a little. "When I wanted to experience the criminal case of One Pirate in Roggetown, I was completely irritated by Roger''s domineering declaration that led to the advent of the era of the Big Pirate!" Rumi was a little surprised: "Oh! Adrian, did you still witness the moment of Roger''s execution with your own eyes?" The little fox wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. After regaining his mood, he looked at Adrian also curiously. Adrian stretched out his index finger with a smile, and two small and lovely white ghosts slowly emerged, flying up and down around his fingertips. "Yeah, Rumi, and Love, do you want to experience the Rogue Town scene that I have witnessed?" Rumi and Love nodded together. Adrian thought, two mini ghosts came to the ship spirit and the little fox at the same time, and slowly merged into their bodies. Dream PhantomDream comes true! The full-level [Ghost Domination] has been able to spread the development of ghosts to the rest of the spirit system abilities. The ghost of dreams was born here. is different from the "Dream PhantomSlumbering Curse" that can make people enter a deep sleep state instantly. "Dream PhantomDream Come True" is to take out a certain memory experience of Adrian, and then visualize it as a semi-illusory dream ghost. The person who is hit by the ghost of the dream and the dream come true can observe that memory experience up close from the perspective of the third person. Of course, the reason for the name "dreams come true". Naturally, it is not just limited to "memory". All the fantasy images conceived by Adrian, the realistic images with a glimpse, etc., can be concretized into dream ghosts, so that other people can experience and experience. In a sense. "Dream PhantomDream Come True", like its name, can really make people realize the beautiful hope and reality in their hearts in the illusion. Of course, there are specific holographic LSP usages when dreams come true, but there is no need to elaborate here. After a while, Rumi and Love broke away from the influence of "dreams come true". The little fox''s white hair exploded, and the whole fox suddenly turned into a ball of fluffy hair. She screamed as if she had been strongly stimulated. "Ahhh! Is that the legendary One Piece Roger! So cool and so cool!! I have always heard the elders of the furry principality say about him before, this is the first time I have seen a real person!" "How can this be regarded as a real person," Adrian struck the little fox''s head vigorously, a little funny, "I said it''s just a picture from my memory! And now you can''t see Roger in life again. ." "Is this Roger''s final words?" Rumi''s voice sounded a little deep, "Ralph Drew''s ONEPIECE..." "Speaking of this, I suddenly remembered one thing," Adrian sits upright and looks at Rumi with a serious expression. "Actually, Rumi, as the ship spirit of the Oro Jackson, accompanies the Roger Pirates to complete the great route adventure and reach the throne of One Piece..." "Do you know the exact location of Ravdrew!" is clearly a questioning sentence, but Adrian said it in a declarative tone. Obviously, he is sure of this matter. "Well, I do know the location of Lavdrew, and I can use the Hades to go there." Rumi nodded slightly. "Adrian, do you also want to find the "big secret treasure" in Roger''s words?" "No, no, no!" The serious expression that Adrian had originally hung on his face suddenly relaxed. He lay back lazily on the beach chair and waved his hand towards Rumi. "I''m not interested in any big secret treasures or One Piece or the like." "All I care about is you, Rumi!" It seems that I really hold the future in my hands! The spirit of the One Piece ship, the key to Lovedrew, the ticket to the ultimate island! mine! It''s all mine! Adrian is in a very beautiful mood. The small boat spirit stretched out his hand and pressed the shaman''s peaked hat on his head, covering most of his face, and fluttered in the air a little shyly. Love puffed up his mouth and looked at Rumi with some envy. If only I could be taken so seriously by Adrian Sama... Adrian gestured. "Rumi, stop wasting time and continue to our destination!" "In addition to fulfilling the trust of the deceased, I also really want to see the charm of the rumored samurai country!" "Toward [Wa no Country], go!" At this moment, Love shook his arm gently, expressing hope, "Adrian Sama, shall we not go to the Furry Principality?" "Huh? So is there still Zau country in our original planned route?" "Adrian Sama!!!" Adrian rubbed Loves head with a smirk, "If I apologize, would you feel better?" "Adrian Sama, would you apologize if I forgive you first?" "Of course not!" "I hate it!!" Thank you very much "Muyu" for the reward of 500 starting coins! (End of this chapter) Chapter 163： BIGMOM soft rice stuffed into your mouth Chapter 163 BIGMOM soft rice stuffed into your mouth Starting from the 10,000-meter deep fisherman island, after successfully arriving in the new world, the new world pointer full of magnetism will point to three islands, namely Mistoria Island, Rischled Island and Thor Island. The day after sailing from the fisherman island and bumping into the Warring States Period and Barrett''s macho war. "Rumi, the mini ghost community of the Astral Parade has been able to see the port of Mystoria Island. At the current sailing speed, there is about half an hour''s voyage." On the deck of the cabin, Adrian lay in the seat lazily. He was wearing a light-colored flannel suit, white linen shirt, golden brown tie, and a pair of translucent yellow on the bridge of his nose. Sunglasses, the posture is extremely casual. The voice just fell. Rumi''s loud response came from the rudder: "I see!" Flirting belongs to flirting. Adrian is still willing to help Love fulfill his little wish of "go home and see". But wanting to go to Zou is not a simple matter. Even though Rumi is an old ship spirit who has been wandering on the sea for more than ten years, he even conquered the great sea route with the Roger Pirates. belongs to the supreme ship spirit not seen in thousands of years! But the island of Zou is completely different from other islands in the New World. Zau itself does not have magnetism, so it is impossible to confirm the position and direction through the navigation pointer, so as to find its location. The reason for this situation is that Zous main body is an elephant that has been walking slowly in the new world for more than a thousand years-[Elephant Lord]! It is precisely because it is located behind the elephant lord, Zou itself is also a magical island that keeps moving frequently and does not stay in a limited area for a long time. Faced with such an active island, no matter how Rumis ability was against the sky, he couldnt go directly. After all, Shipling is not a satellite map capable of automatic navigation. If you want to go to Zuow, you must obtain its latest location information, and then go to the corresponding sea area to search slowly. If you see a few pillars of black flesh on the sea in the corresponding area, with a white cloud on them, it means that you have successfully found the Lord Elephant and the country of Zuowu on its back! Twenty minutes later, the Underworld slowly docked on the port pier on the island of Mysteria. After setting up the mimic ghost sailor, Adrian took the lead-grey pocket watch with Rumi''s real body hidden and disembarked on foot. Love is closely following him without leaving a step. The little fox got angry, coming fast, and going fast. Love has completely forgotten Adrian''s ridicule and teasing yesterday. Love pulled the hem of Adrian''s suit and whispered: "Adrian sama, the people on this island look so fierce, can we really know the location of the furry principality from them?" Because of its location in the new world, the control of the navy headquarters and the world government in this area can only be described as weak. Because of this, except for the extremely harsh living environment of Thor Island. The other two islands closest to the deep-sea fisherman island, Mistoria and Rischled, are mostly pirates. Pirates, its hard to ask them to be gentle and polite. Its not ugly to be long and its already a thank you to the audience. "In fact, I can''t guarantee this. After all, the pirates who are always paying attention to the location of Zuowu are indeed a rare category." Adrian said slowly while looking at the situation on the island. "But if someone on Mistoria really knows the location of Zou, I can definitely figure it out from him." At this moment, two strangely-shaped guys stopped in front of one person and one fox. The tall and slender woman headed by ?? slowly said, "Bai Youling, are you interested in chatting?" Adrian raised his eyebrows, and he carefully looked at the two opposite people. The woman who was the first to speak had an extremely pale skin, a long slender neck, and a giant rattan hat with a very wide brim. The light blue wavy hair exposed under the hat was slightly curly at the end, one piece with black vertical stripes. In his light blue dress, the figure of the bumpy waist and thin buttocks is vividly set off, and a knife with a handle like a green fish scale hangs from the waist. Behind the woman, there is a tall, sturdy man with brown skin. He wears a horned helmet decorated with tandem manes, a wild and messy black lush beard on his chin, and he wears a red cloak. The red gloved man holds a sword in his right hand and a large biscuit shield in his left hand. "If you don''t know who we are" "[Minister of Nuts] Charlotte Armand from Totland, and [Minister of Biscuit] Charlotte Craig." Adrian spoke out the true identity of the two blocking the road, and said in a relaxed tone. "Why, does the Charlotte family have anything to do with me? Is it because you want to teach me a newcomer who has just arrived in the new world as a pirate senior?" "Mr. White Ghost seems to have just entered the new world, right?" Charlotte Armand''s eyes were sharp like the famous knife "White Fish" on her waist, "I have a deep understanding of the internal situation of our nations." "It''s just a little heard." Adrian waved his hand and said, "It''s all pirates, just speak more directly. The two of you stop me here, what''s the point?" Amand seemed to think of something not so good, his face was cold, and he stopped talking at all. "It''s very simple," Charlotte Kleack walked forward, and the walking motion caused the biscuit armor on him to rattle. "The Charlotte family intends to attract you to become a new member of the family." "BIGMOM wants to marry me?" Adrian was a little surprised. But when you think about it carefully, this is indeed something that an aunt would do. The four sea emperors of the new world in the future have different styles and ways of absorbing newcomers. The White Beard Pirate Group relies on the [World''s Strongest Man], and there will always be bold rookies and pirates who will challenge them with fear of death. In the course of this challenge, those who are favored by the white beard, or who have survived the attack on the white beard, have a high probability of joining the white beard pirate group as a son/daughter. The style of the Beast Pirates is different. The strongest creature Kaido likes to train new people, although his "training" method is a bit different. Meet for a "thunder and gossip", and those who can resist are thrown directly into the prison to reform through labor. After the newcomers are thoroughly reformed physically and mentally, they will be absorbed into the group of beasts and pirates. Of course, if there is a powerful rookie pirate who is willing to take the initiative to take refuge in the beast pirate group, Kaido is also willing to come. As for the Redhead Pirates, the way to attract newcomers depends entirely on whether the captain is interested. The absolute main force of the Red-Haired Pirates is almost all the like-minded partners that Shanks found in the four great seas during the growth process. In the new world, the Red-Haired Pirates rarely recruit new people to join, even supernovas that have already made famous names. The last BIGMOM Pirates, the style is completely different from the above three. Others develop the team by strength, by pulling the crew. The development of the team depends on her own body shape. The ??BIGMOM Pirate Group also consolidates its strength and status through the marriage of the family and different forces in the world. "I don''t know which daughter the aunt is going to marry me?" Are there any nice girls in the Charlotte family? In fact, there are still! At this time, Miss Charlotte Blowwyer seems to be just right and young, and of course, her compatriots and sisters, Charlotte Bree, forget it... Just as Adrian was carefully calculating which Miss Charlotte was still of her age at this time, Mrs. Ghost suddenly spoke. "No! It''s my mother who is going to recruit you as a parent." Adrian frowned, "Of course I know that the aunt wants to recruit me. Isn''t the BIGMOM Pirates just what she said? The question is that she is going towait, what you said...no?" Charlotte Armand said blankly: "Yes, you guessed it right, but [Mum] is going to find you as a parent. She hopes you can become her next husband." Excessive grade soft rice from BIGMOM? Adrian was dumbfounded, and the whole person seemed to be under a great mental shock, and a sentence came out of IQ offline. "Your mother wants to invite me to compete on the same boat?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 164： Can you call me Dad first? Chapter 164 Can you call me Dad first? As soon as Adrian''s words came out, whether it was "Mrs. Ghost" Armand or "Thousand Hands", his expression instantly became extremely ugly. However, they cannot deny this. BIGMOM really wants to recruit White Ghost as her next husband-in-law, and both Armand and Kelijia understand this very well. To deny Adrian''s words now is to deny mother''s order indirectly. But in the Charlotte family, BIGMOM''s command is absolutely supreme and not tolerated! "Stop talking nonsense, White Ghost." The **** under the shell of General Biscuit said, "Walk with us now!" Adrian has recovered from the huge mental shock just now, he couldn''t help but smile when he heard the words of Crane. "Biscuit Minister from Totland, don''t be so anxious! I have one more thing to ask you about." Adrian said. Amand frowned slightly, and said coldly: "Just tell me!" "If, what I said is if!" Adrian touched his chin and slowly said the words in his heart, "If I am really recruited as a husband by BIGMOM, does that mean I have become you too? The father of the two [in name]?" Hearing this, Charlotte Armand couldn''t help but twitched, but he nodded very reluctantly. No matter how much she does not approve of her mothers casual attitude of changing her husband, like changing desserts, at least there is nothing wrong with the content of Bai Youlings sentence. "Then if that is the case, Miss Armand," Adrian looked at Mrs. Ghost with a bumpy figure, narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Can you call me Dad first?" Man is so strange sometimes. I was called father by a young girl in her twenties. Hearing the taste in her ears, it might be so beautiful that she could not sleep at night. Although Charlotte Armand has a special body structure, as a snakehead, she has an unusually slender white neck, which looks a bit shocking, but this degree of deep throat Forehead cough and cough. What Adrian wants to say is that although Miss Charlotte Armand is not a member of the human race, the snakehead tribe is not much different from ordinary humans except for the unusually long neck and excessively pale skin. Even more human than the mermaid ladies on the fish island! And at this time, Charlotte Armand, who is only in her twenties, is the time of youth and beauty. If being called father by such a girl, wouldnt it be a kind of spiritual enjoyment? At this moment, Amand''s expression suddenly turned cold, and he looked at Adrian''s gaze as if he was looking at a dead person. "Bai Youling, mothers [needs] for you is not your brazen confidence in front of me!" Kelijia also raised the famous sword "Pretzel" in his hand, and the mighty biscuit general showed a grinning smile on his face. "Dont talk nonsense with him again, Sister Armand! Mom only wants Bai Youling and his handsome face. We just need to take him back to Totland!" Adrian sighed, trying to get the topic back on track. "Miss Armand, let''s forget Mr. Craig, are you really unwilling to call me a good dad?" Armand stopped talking nonsense. She silently grasped the scale handle of the famous knife "White Fish" hanging around her waist, and pulled it out with a chuckle, swinging her wrist slightly, holding the slender white fish blade horizontally in the air, slowly Slowly split a horizontal slash, groaning softly in his mouth. "Adagio waltz." The prophet Adrian bent over and picked up Love, mobilized the power of [Shave], the majestic force burst out under his feet, and his figure instantly moved away in the air several positions, cleverly avoiding Armands way. Slow slash. Along with a wave of ripples, Love was taken into the body by Rumi in the lead gray pocket watch castle. At this moment, Kelijia also controlled his Biscuit General to rush forward, the famous sword "Pretzel" in his hand was spinning wildly at a very fast speed, and at the same time he sent a very fast speed to Adrian. Stab. "RollPretzel!" The powerful spiral sword qi was released from the famous sword in Kelijia''s hand, with an indomitable momentum, and wanted to end the battle with one blow. Adrian''s figure instantly disappeared in place, replaced by an indifferent mimicry ghost, directly penetrated by this spiral sword energy, and the original ground was also directly penetrated by this piercing attack into a deep hollow. . "Miss Armand, you are too unkind." Adrian''s voice echoed on the street. "I don''t know what I did to make you disrespect me so much, you don''t even want to call me Dad." Armand, with a cold expression on his face, once again swung the famous knife white fish, and slashed several slow, powerful flying slashes, and went straight to the direction of the sound. "Slow Ballad!" ϡ! Several equally powerful snow-white slashes fell from the sky, facing Amand''s flying slashes. The two slashes collided and broke apart. Adrian walking with snow in his hands appeared in the sky, condescendingly looking at the Crane and Armand below. "That biscuit fool, please pay attention to your politeness when I talk to Miss Armand, unless you desperately need me to help BIGMOM discipline the family discipline!" "Let me remind you in advance that this kind of discipline can be bloody!" The extremely angry **** manipulated the biscuit shell, and the thick arms on both sides of the body had a few more in the blink of an eye. The famous sword "pretzels" in the arms also increased in number with the increase of the arms. In a short time, the cradle turned into a six-armed monster. The cookie shield on the left hand was placed on the back, and the six hands held the famous knife "Pretzel" at the same time, just like a fighting posture full of deterrence. "The chattering rookie boy, savor the unique taste of pretzel!" "Sixfold, roll, pretzel!" The force at the feet of the clerk burst out, and the body suddenly jumped into the sky. Six extremely fast spiral thrusts directly pierced Adrian from all angles. The scope of the sword power spread, and all the retreat paths were completely resisted for a time, forming an inevitable situation. Free GhostFirefly! However, Adrian''s figure suddenly shrank to the point where it was undetectable by the naked eye, and in an unbelievable way, he successfully broke through the sword encirclement of the Keli frame. "Unique pretzels, I saw six of them!" "Your math is not as good as your head?" Adrian instantly appeared behind Craig, and with the movement of his heart, a huge white ghost appeared beside him. The crackle frame, which has experienced countless battles since childhood, also turned on domineering, and almost instantly locked Adrian''s position, he manipulated the biscuit armor to reverse the direction of his arm. The six pretzels that were originally stab in the front, instantly turned around, and the intense wave of six famous swords converged, sending out a powerful stab backward! "You won the prize, cookie." Huge ghost and messenger of peace! The fatal drill formed by the pretzel directly hit the abdomen of the Peace Messenger. The violent shock wave burst out instantly! Thank you "Jie Yue Wan Ben" for the reward of 100 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 165： Excessive applause Chapter 165 Excessive Applause Crane Boom! ! The spiral assault with the noisy wind penetrated directly into the body of the giant ghost peace messenger. The air seemed to be silent for a moment by pressing the pause button, and then there was a deafening sound and a nearly boiling shock wave! The surface layer of the streets of the small town of Mistoria Island was instantly suppressed by the strong shock wave generated by the explosion of the Peace Envoy and cracked everywhere. A full half of the town was destroyed under this messenger of peace. Countless pirates wailed and fled to the outside, but a few unfortunate pirates were directly buried under the ruins of the town. The violent explosion caused by the huge ghost simultaneously shakes the six famous sword pretzels, which are known as "unique", into pieces, restoring their original biscuit essence. General Biscuit hurriedly drew out the heavy and hard biscuit shield behind him and held it up in front of him, trying to withstand the explosive impact of the Messenger of Peace, but it was in vain after all. In a short moment, the biscuit soldier, together with the biscuit hidden in his body, will star [Thousands of Hands Keli]. was all encompassed by the messenger of peace, and directly exploded in the sky into a bright sunset on the horizon. Even Charlotte Armand, who had just played the slow ballad just a moment ago, couldn''t help being stunned. It seems that I cant believe that the scaffolding of Charlottes children, who is also the strongest, was solved so easily. At this moment, Adrian''s figure suddenly appeared behind Mrs. Ghost, and a voice with a hint of smile suddenly sounded. "Miss Armand, your brother exploded." Hearing this sound, Armand returned to her senses in an instant. She turned around and waved the famous sword "White Fish" behind her, and a huge flying slash shot out in an instant. Clang! Adrian raised the snow to walk in front of him, easily blocking the huge slash from Mrs. Ghost. "Now we are completely talked about, right, Miss Armand?" With a cold expression, Armand swung his sword again and stopped talking. "That''s good, if that''s the case, then I don''t need to maintain such a polite attitude anymore." Adrian''s expression changed suddenly, and he also made a declaration with incomparable indifference. "Long-necked fish, are you ready to be scraped and deboned?" The snakehead tribe with the famous sword white fish in their hands = long-necked fish... seems to be fine. Armand suddenly felt angry and his silver teeth clenched. When we first met, she politely called Miss Armand, and now she turns her face and refuses to recognize her, she calls her a scorpion! You crumbs! Just as Armand was about to attack the White Ghost again, there was a burst of laughter in the air, and it became more and more obvious as the time passed. Waiting for the aftermath of the explosion of the air peace envoy to completely dissipate, a ball of pitch-black ink crashed to the ground. Looking closely, it was actually a hard biscuit fortress covered by a strong armed color domineering! After the biscuit fortress landed, the domineering armed color covering its surface gradually faded. The fortress was separated from the tip to the sides, and a figure slowly walked away from it. This person is about three meters tall, with purple hair **** in the back of his head and tied in three tufts on the top, left, and back. He wears a pair of brown gloves on his hands. The upper body only has a shoulder armor and a pink belt on his right shoulder. The cloak decorated with white spots, the lower body was wearing wide breeches and brown boots, and the famous sword "pretzel" hung around his waist. "Hahahaha, Bai Youling, I didnt expect I could survive such an explosion, right? You just broke my armor!" "Little biscuit...no, Purple-haired Teletubbies." Adrian looked curiously at the body of the Crane frame. "To be honest, your look is completely inferior to the armor just now, otherwise I will give you some time and you can change it back?" Kelijia sneered and clapped his hands. Several huge biscuits appeared out of thin air beside them, and they broke into countless pieces in an instant and integrated them into shape. This is the power of Superman''s Biscuit Fruit! Can make unlimited biscuits and manipulate them arbitrarily. The hardness and size of the biscuits produced are all determined by the biscuits themselves. In just ten seconds, dozens of giant biscuit generals holding "pretzels" and biscuit shields appeared beside Keli, and surrounded him in the center like stars arching over the moon. Craig looked at Adrian mockingly, and slowly said: "These biscuit soldiers that can be made at will represent that I can also have an endless army and infinite combat power! Even if you use the same moves just now , But it''s just destroying one of them!" Adrian curiously asked: I often applaud at such a high frequency. Will your two girlfriends get painful? Cracks forehead is blue, am I talking about applause? "I can generate cookie soldiers infinitely--" "I already know this, so what?" Adrian gently jumped several meters, as if he had eyes behind his back, avoiding Armands attack. "No matter how large you have a cookie army, or how troublesome these cookie army are, there will still be no increase in your own strength? It sounds like you can defeat me with this ability." The smile at the corner of Kelijias mouth is even more hideous, "Then come and feel the power of the biscuit army! Biscuit soldiers, advance assault! Sister Armand, let me solve the white ghost alone!" Following the command of the supreme Creator, the tall biscuit soldiers immediately raised their long swords, arranged in a regular sequence, and launched a massive collective charge towards Adrian. Mini ghostRising Star Fire! The densely gleaming white ghosts jumped out of the void, and rushed to the biscuit soldiers in the front row one after another. As soon as the two touched, a violent roar broke out. But the power of the mini ghost bomb is still too weak. It just bombards the surface of the biscuit soldiers slightly and cracks slightly. This degree of damage will not cause any obvious negative interference with the mobility of the biscuit soldiers. Being guarded by a group of biscuit soldiers in the center of the cradle, seeing this scene, he couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Hahahaha! White ghost, it seems that your ghost abilities are not so deterrent for Cookie Soldiers!" As ?? was talking, a certain "shell" that had been mixed up among the biscuit soldiers suddenly cracked from inch to inch. The deity of Kelijia holding the famous sword "Pretzel" jumped out from it, the unique sword exuded fierce spiral fluctuations, accompanied by fierce aura, stab Adrian''s body again! Unexpectedly, when he started, Kelijia mixed his deity into a group of biscuit soldiers. And the "crack" who just ranted and talked about Adrian was just a fake he made up! "Oh, come with us back to the world to meet your mother! Bai Youling!" "WavePretzel!!" Thank you very much "Book Friends 20210623182631714" and "Magic My Neighbor Totoro" for the reward of 100 starting coins! Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting currency of "Nanbo Camel"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 166： The truth of death (fifth) Chapter 166 The truth of death (fifth) caught off guard, Adrian was stabbed in the abdomen by the famous sword pretzel in the hands of Kelijia! However, Crane, who was excited before waiting for a hit, expressed his victory speech. Adrian, who was stabbed through his body by him, gave him a grinning grin, and a misty white light suddenly appeared around his body. "Also fake? When?" An uneasy feeling came from the domineering and domineering experience of Keli Frame, and he immediately created a hard biscuit shield to stand in front of him. "Adrian"''s body suddenly swelled, once again transformed into a peace messenger, and burst out loudly. Boom! ! The Minister of Biscuit stuck to his face again and picked up a huge ghost, staggering back and flew back. This time, Adrian did not let him leave at will. Instantly entered into a ghostly state, Adrian quickly stepped forward, gave a light drink in his mouth, waved his arm violently, and slashed out a swift knife covered with armed domineering snow. Flying in the air with an unstable center of gravity, the Crane frame struggled to manipulate the body, raised the famous sword pretzel, and blocked it in front of the body. ϡ! ! Xuezou fought against the pretzel, sparks suddenly splashed at the joint of the two famous knives, and they collided with a crisp sound of gold and iron. The cradle, which had been bombed by the peace messenger to be unable to maintain his figure, retreated at a faster speed. Adrian won the power and continued to swing up. At this moment, the Crane frame had already flew upside down and returned to a group of biscuit soldiers. He hurriedly ordered the biscuit soldiers to surround Bai Youling to buy him a moment of rest. "Biscuit soldiers! Block it!" The army of biscuit soldiers received the order of the creator, and raised their swords to face Adrian. But the speed of Adrian in the ghosted state is so fast that these biscuit soldiers were directly breached before they had time to create an encirclement. In just a short moment, Adrian bullied himself again and came to the Keli frame. However, the effort at this moment was still used by Crane. "Hard biscuitFortress wall!" Crack frame raised his palm and slapped it several times. Several biscuit walls with extremely high hardness and speckled hollows appeared on his side, and they blocked Adrian''s swift knife and snow. However, the domineering armed color with the two characteristics of Liu Ying and Mo Jade at the same time, it is not so easy to be resisted. As Adrian exerted his strength, the extremely hard biscuit fortress wall was smashed into pieces by him! One sword flowSlash forward! The force under his feet exploded, and Adrian''s advancing speed was a bit faster again, and the blade that was walking quickly dashed a white arc-shaped trajectory like lightning in the air, and slammed down towards the Keli frame! The delay that was just obtained by making the biscuit fortress wall was enough to allow Crane to recover from the aftermath of the explosion, re-stabilize him, and successfully swung his sword to resist Yukizou''s offensive. "White Ghost!" Kelijia was furious, with bleeding in his mouth and nose. This was the wound that was bombarded by the second peace messenger. "Are you sure you want to go against your mother''s will?" Adrian opened his five fingers on his left hand, and dozens of mini-ghosts, Withered and Pierced, rushed towards the cradle. Kelijia sees and hears the domineering look and feels of danger like needles, hastily displayed the biscuit ability, and attached to the armed domineering to withstand the attacks of these mini-ghosts. "That''s just the queen of your Charlotte family! I have nothing to do with me!" Adrians offensive certainly did not end there. He held Xuezou in his right hand, hacked and slashed with his sword, sending out waves of attacks against the cradle incessantly. "And to be honest, Charlotte Lingling in her youth may be one of the few top beauties in this sea with both beauty and strength, but now what she looks like, don''t you have any idea in your heart?" Even if the Crane frame successfully blocked Adrian''s every blow, his own arrogance and physical strength were declining at an extremely exaggerated speed. If you continue to consume it like this, it is estimated that it will not last long! When Adrian''s insulting words about BIGMOM can be heard, the Crane frame still burst out with extremely strong power, swinging the famous knife and pretzel, and pushing the former back in one fell swoop. Kelijia''s face was sullen, and his voice was extremely cold: "Bai Youling! Although your mother is very optimistic about you, I will never allow you to insult her like this!" "No? What do you think our relationship is now?" Adrian did not rush to continue his attack, the wave of swordsmanship just now has consumed his depressed feeling about BIGMOM''s inexplicable application for mating. But when he heard this, he still felt a little funny. "This kind of **** in the world, can''t even the pirates swear casually? What''s more, we are already enemies!" "Little Biscuit, didn''t you just fight me with a mortal heart?" "Should not be ashamed!" Kelijia roared, "WavePretzel!" The Minister of Biscuit held the sword in his left hand, the sword body was wrapped in a violent spiral wave, and once again poked towards Adrian''s body. "Forget it, I''m getting tired of fighting at this level." Adrian retracted the sword into its sheath, and at the same time, with the speed of the ghost body, avoided the spur attack of the crack frame. Then he folded his palms together, and suddenly opened them, and there was a blue lightsaber shaped by nether energy out of thin air in his palm! lightsaber? What is this ability? ! Crack frame opened his eyes wide and looked at Bai Youling in surprise. Adrian held the Nether Energy Lightsaber in his right hand, and said in a melodious tone: "Come on, Mr. Craig, who likes to eat cookies, I am going to use new abilities, but don''t die!" Cracker suddenly grasped the hilt of the pretzel with both hands, and just about to pierce the white ghost, a fuzzy phantom flashed in front of him. The white ghost in front of him seems to have become a **** Yasha who is desperate for his life at this moment, and he constantly exudes a dark and rich **** spirit around him, and at the same time, there is an inexplicable and depressing sound in his ears, and the tip of his nose can even be clear. Smell the pungent scent of magma and sulfur. At this moment, the vision, hearing and smell of the cradle are simultaneously manipulated. Murder KnifeYasha Ghost! Adrian stepped forward slowly, and the faint blue light sword of phantom energy slashed heavily on the chest of the unsuspecting crackle frame. A **** flower burst out like a fountain, and the Minister of Biscuit was instantly cut with a huge bone-bone wound on his chest. when? ! Crack Frame, who was in a state of serious injury, woke up, and this sentence suddenly appeared in his mind. Then he saw Bai Youling swing his sword up again, the energy lightsaber containing the murderous intent, already close to his neck. Kelijia has clearly felt the envelope of death, his eyes are splitting, his eyes are red, but he is already badly injured and weak, but he can''t make any resistance at all. Just at this moment, a huge slash that swallows like water, but surging like a tide, smashed across the air. "White Ghost!" Ghost Lady Armand launched a key attack at this moment, and was about to interrupt Adrian''s killing. "Brother Kata Kuri is coming here, if you dare to kill the cracker, Kata Kuri will never let you go!" "Yes?" Adrian threw the Nether Energy Lightsaber, allowing it to collide with Armand''s slashing blow. The nether energy lightsaber particles collapsed, and there was a glimmer of expectation in Armand''s eyes. However. Snow walks but rises high in the next moment! One Sword StyleIaMomiji Cut! ! The sound of a sword blade across the torso sounded... Blood spurted out, the Biscuit Minister separated his head, his teletubbies-like head rolled in the dust, and the headless corpse fell to the ground, still convulsing constantly. Adrian''s tone is without emotion. "Why don''t you understand death as a pirate?" "Instead of worrying about this, long-necked fish, you should think more about how to find new biscuit fruits!" "If you can live till then!" Thanks to "Alan Qiu Jingxuan" and "Xiao Nange" for the reward of 100 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 167： S-class series of missions [Charlotte family] Chapter 167 S-Class Series MissionCharlotte Family A breeze rolled up the sand and dust, taking away the blood and gore, and the twitching corpse was completely silent. The next moment, the panel refreshed frantically. [You kill IWC Totland-Biscuit Minister-Cracker (LV73), you gain 300 million experience points] Kill enemies across 12 levels, get an extra 120% experience bonus You have accumulated 660 million experience points! At present, the level of the crack frame at the time node is 73, which did not exceed Adrian''s expectation. After all, Craig is in the new world. The fighting situation in the second half of the great route is more cruel than the first half of the paradise stage, let alone the relatively calm and weak four big seas. In the second half of this great route where the strong are fighting and constantly fighting for territory, it is impossible to survive without strong strength! but. The current stage of the **** is not the later [Dessert Three Stars] of the Charlotte family. The disaster-class big pirate who offered a reward of more than 800 million Baileys, after all, failed to break through the 80-level mark. is precisely because of this. Experience bonus brought by leaping to kill the **** is also reduced a lot. Previously, when Adrian killed strong enemies across levels, he almost always surpassed level 20. This is true whether it is Hogg, the pillar of the Erbao Navy, or the pillar green pepper of the Eight Treasures. A whole step across domains causes kills, and the bonus experience points it brings will become even higher. But if you cross level 12 or kill enemies at level 12 within the 61-80 level stage, you will only get 120% experience bonus, which is a huge gap with the previous 400% and 500% experience bonus. But in any case, the experience value brought by killing the **** is still as much as 660 million. In addition to the huge amount of experience rewards obtained from the previous S-level challenge mission [Warring States of Buddha], it is not too long for Adrian to fill the upgrade experience slot between [Swordsman] and [Great Swordsman]! The panel prompts brought by the killing of the **** can be more than just the experience rewards obtained by the killing. You have opened the Totland camp relationship! You killed the IWC-Biscuit Minister-Kelijia, IWC''s favor with you has declined. The current relationship is: indifference! You killed the BIGMOM Pirates-Keli Frame, the BIGMOM Pirates'' favorability for you has decreased. The current relationship is: a deadly enemy! The camp relationship with IWC has opened! Adrian refreshed and checked the panel information, but then he became a little weird. "It stands to reason that, as the base camp of BIGMOM, the relationship between IWC Totland and the BIGMOM Pirate Group should be highly consistent, right?" "Why is the faction relationship of IWC Totland second only to neutral [cold], while the relationship of the BIGMOM Pirates is directly [dead enemy] with the highest degree of hatred?" "So up and down?" At this moment, the panel prompt came again. But this time, it was the task! [Sub-professional [Supernova] detected! Detected that the relationship with the [BIGMOM] Pirate Group is: dead enemy! You have triggered the S-level series missionCharlotte Family! [Mission Introduction: The Charlotte family is composed of BIGMOM Charlotte Lingling, her 29 husbands, 32 sons, and 27 daughters. This is a **** family based on family as the core and blood as a bond. The stronghold The "Tottland" waters for the new world! Task requirements: As a challenger, challenge the BIGMOM Pirate Group. "A series of missions for the BIGMOM Pirates?" This is the first time Adrian has triggered a series of missions, so he quickly checked the mission introduction. This series of missions is large in scale, and the judging mechanism is also very complicated. It is a combination of serial missions and camp missions. The difficulty reaches S grade. In addition to the numerous opening links and extremely long time-consuming, there is also the highest mission goal of the series: defeating BIGMOM Charlotte Lingling! In addition, every member of the Charlotte family is Adrian''s mission target. Charlotte Lingling, the highest Queen of the Nations, and the husband and children of BIGMOM, are all included. There are also special types of destruction in the mission. Destroying or destroying the internal things of Totland, can also complete the mission objectives and improve the mission progress. For example, the highest goal of the destruction mission is to completely destroy the 34 islands of Totland. The second only to this goal is to destroy the main island of Totland [Cake Island], and the rest also have a series of branch tasks such as destroying Cookie Island, Candy Island, Wheat Island and so on. Every member of the Charlotte family, every island in Totland, every time they are killed/defeated, or destroyed/destroyed, they can be regarded as completing the task and receiving a phased reward. The total task [Charlotte family] can only be submitted for settlement when the total evaluation of the task reaches a certain level, and the task reward can be comprehensively calculated according to the number of completed tasks and the evaluation of the tasks. The difficulty and cumbersomeness of the task made Adrian almost think that he had encountered another [SS] level! "Why is it just an S-level difficulty mission?" "BIGMOM alone is worth the difficulty of SS level, it is not inferior to the general level of natural monster!" "With the rest of the Charlotte family members and Totland destruction mission, the overall difficulty is only S grade?" "This is simply unreasonable!" While Adrian took over the task, he did not forget to continue to complain. At this time, on the task panel, the icon with the words "Charlotte Creeper" is shining slightly. Obviously, just killing Crane is also a task of completing a specific link. Lightly tap the icon to receive the reward, and Adrian once again gained some experience points. After completing the above operations, Adrian continued to look at the ghost wife Charlotte Armand on the opposite side. At this time, Armand still had a look of shock with a stagnant expression. She looked at the detached corpse of the Keli frame, and muttered in a low voice. "Crack frame...dead?" "It''s impossible! How could the Crane frame die here so easily?" "He is the strongest among our brothers and sisters..." "Mom will be angry... Brother Kata Kuri will be angry too..." Adrian frowned upon seeing this. He walked the snow into the scabbard, and at the same time raised his arm, grabbing towards the void. Along with a faint ripple, Adrian''s right palm pulled out from the void a scabbard, handguard, and hilt were all pure white famous knives. ! Ding! A crisp sound rang, awakening Armand''s mind. Adrian stretched out his fingers and flicked the blade of Xiuxue lightly. "Recovered, long-necked fish, are you ready to accompany the cookies now?" Ghost Lady Charlotte Armand is also among the mission goals! Although it is not the original heart, but Adrian can only It''s a horrible blow! In the little circle, there is another big guy who built a reward building. On the first floor with a hundred dollars, everyone is eager to check in. (End of this chapter) Chapter 168： Rice cakes are coming! Chapter 168 Rice cakes are coming! Mistoria Island Port Terminal. A giant white pirate ship approached slowly, and above the mast was the flag of the BIGMOM Pirate Group. Charlotte Perrospero is leaning against the side fence of the pirate ship, and in his raised hand is a light pink telephone worm that has just hung up. Perrospero looked to the front of the deck, the tall figure who was attentively perceiving the situation on the island of Mistoria, said: "Kata Kuli, our people on the island of Mistoria have just sent a message that Kelijia and Armand have already started fighting with the white ghost." The man who was spoken to by Perrospero was extremely tall, with short red amaranth hair, strong muscles, slender legs, and a thick scarf covering all of his face below his nose, leaving only the upper half of his heroic spirit. On the face, thin black stitching lines are faintly visible on the top of the scarf and on both sides of the cheeks. "White Ghost... It''s not an opponent that can be easily solved by fighting the admiral for such a long time in the Chambord Islands." Even Charlotte Lingling of BIGMOM knows exactly what level of opponent the Buddha Warring States is. The news newspaper reported that the battle between the Warring States of Buddha and the White Ghost almost destroyed half of the Chambordian Islands. Naturally, the unique intelligence network of the Charlotte family would know that this is false news. Before the battle took place, Bai Youling didnt know why he felled most of the Yarqi mangroves, and later he didnt know where to store them. But its absolutely true that the battle between Bai Youling and the Warring States period is no less than half an hour! Want to recruit the white ghost into Totland and enable him to become her new husband, Charlotte Lingling sent out almost all the most outstanding works in the family. Biscuit Minister Kelija and Nut Minister Armand are in charge of waiting for news on the island of Mistoria. The Minister of Confectionery Perrospero and Minister of Flour Kata Kuri are in charge of waiting on the island of Rischled. Before the three dessert stars of the BIGMOM Pirates group have not fully formed, these four are almost the most powerful existences in the Charlotte family except for Queen Charlotte Lingling. Especially Perrospero and Catacuri. As the eldest son and second son of the family, these two were born as heirs of Charlotte Lingling in the [Rocks Pirates]. has witnessed the existence of the real top powerhouse in the sea since childhood. The strength of Perrospero and Kata Kuri is almost directly divided into two levels with the rest of the Charlotte family! "Kata Kuri, don''t worry too much, Krek and Armand are both good players within the family." Perrospero comforted his brother, as the eldest son of the Charlotte family, no matter what the evaluation of the outside world, he is always the good brother who dotes on his younger siblings within the family. "No matter how troublesome Bai Youling''s strength is, it is more than enough to delay it until we arrive by the means of Crag and Armand." At this moment, Kata Kuri, standing on the deck of the pirate ship, suddenly changed his complexion. He lowered his arm, squeezed his fist, and said heavily: "It''s gone!" Perrospero put away the smile on his face and asked: "What has disappeared?" "On the island of Mistoria, my domineering look suddenly can''t perceive the aura of Crane." The scarlet light blooms in the eyes of Kata Kuri, which is a sign of the opening of the domineering color of seeing and hearing. "I can only perceive Amand''s breath, she is at war with people... and, the breath is gradually weakening!" "That white ghost!" Perrospero''s expression changed suddenly, "he dare to refuse his mother''s kindness?!" "Perrospero, I have to rush to the island in advance!" After Kata Kuri left a sentence, the strength of his feet suddenly burst, and his lower part itself turned into a squirming white rice cake ball, supporting his upper body and flying into the air, moving toward the position of seeing, hearing, domineering and perceiving. Move fast. Perrospero tapped heavily with the candy cane in his hand, "Kata Kuri! Wait for me!" Light CandySky Plank Road! I saw a few dark purple candy plates appear out of thin air. Perrospero gently leapt up to the candy plates, stepping on the plates step by step, chasing the rapidly disappearing back of Kata Kuri and flying away. The rest of the members of the BIGMOM pirate group on the ship hurriedly leaned on the ship to stand firm, took out their weapons and equipment, fished down, guided along the direction left by the candy plate, and rushed towards the position where the battle broke out! ... At the same time, in the central town of Mistoria. Facing Adrian in a serious state, Armand almost fell directly into the wind in just a few breaths. The indifferent Adrian was holding the sleeve snow and pressing forward step by step towards Armand. This was the first time he had used this beautiful and indescribable big sharp knife in a battle. However, since it is a horrible destruction of flowers, there is always a need for a sense of ritual. Xiuxue is the "beheading knife" that Adrian carefully prepared for Charlotte Armand! Accompanied by several insignificant sounds of breaking through the air, the snow of the sleeve turned into a light of almost invisible color, and it turned towards Armand at an extremely tricky angle. Armand turned the domineering look and sense to the extreme level, waving the famous knife "White Fish" in his hand, and struggling to put his sleeves in the air with difficulty. Ding! Adrian reacted very quickly, his wrist was shaking slightly, Xiu Xue slowly slipped along the blade of the white fish, and the wrist flipped again, and there was a swift sniper. Upward, horizontal split, vertical cut, each of Adrian''s swords is extremely fierce, and the sword robs the soul. Armand attacked from left to right, one after another, the originally pale skin showed a faint pink at this moment, but it was a manifestation of unstable blood, and a layer of oozing from the top of his forehead covered by the wide-brimmed hat Fine sweat. In just a few minutes, this small town that had just been bombed by the peace messenger many times, once again ushered in the unscrupulous destruction of two swordsman-level existences, and a mess. At this moment, the red light flashed in the eyes of Adrian, who was engrossed, and a picture of a future scene came from the domineering color that could predict the future. "Long-necked fish, it seems that your members of the Charlotte family are still coming very quickly!" The color and luster is as gentle as black jade, and the domineering color of arms flows on the blade of Xiuxue, and there is more flowing pink color like cherry blossom petals attached to it. "Then it can only speed up the process of getting rid of you!" One Sword StreamSlashing Slash! Adrian waved Xiuxue, cutting out a powerful sword energy that seemed to be able to separate the sea, but the momentum at the edge escaped, and several deep traces were drawn on the ground. Amand didn''t dare to be careless, she also gathered strength and swung a slash. "Adagio waltz!" Two powerful sword-qi slashes collided in the air, the violent gas wave vented freely, and the violent shock wave quickly spread to the surroundings. Cut before stepping! Adrian held the sleeve snow and bullied himself up again. The speed like a ghost made it impossible for Armand, who had used too much domineering and exhausted his strength, to react. Before the sharp trident that shone with anger and cold light descended, Mrs. Ghost was slashed directly by this slash, and the wide and unusually large rattan hat on top of her head was also split into two, from left forehead to right. A huge scar of flesh and skin was cut across the cheek. The ghost lady, who burst out with a lot of blood all over her body, lost her eyes and fell to the ground immediately. "White Ghost!" In the sky, the trident "Mole" was wrapped in a strong attack wave formed by the sonic boom, and slammed into Adrian! Along with it, there is that white rice cake that seems to be overwhelming! The highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family, Kata Kuri, is here! (End of this chapter) Chapter 169： Adrian VS Kata Kuri Chapter 169 Adrian VS Kata Kuri "Good brother who is late..." Adrian split the attacking trident, then his wrist trembles slightly, and he shakes the blood drops on the Xiu Xuejian body, his tone is flat. "Is it this broken sister or the separated brother that you lost?" What? ! Kata Kulis pupils suddenly shrank to the extreme. He grabbed the flying trident, and the body of the rice cake fell heavily on the ground. While smashing the dust, he looked around, only to find that the place had already completely lost its vitality. Of the corpse. "Crack frame!!! Damn it!" Kata Kuri gnashed his teeth and his face was pale, he looked at the ghost wife Armand, who fell on the ground like a candle in the wind, and a feeling of anger hit his heart. "Armand! Are you still alive!?" But how can Mrs. Ghost respond to his words at this moment? Kata Kuri''s eyes were red, staring at Adrian, and roared: "How dare you kill my most precious family! Unforgivable!!!" "Even if my mother will blame afterwards, I will never let you go!!! Give me death, Bai Youling!!!" Kata Kuri yelled, his legs bend slightly, he burst out with incomparable strength, and his figure jumped into the air. At the same time, his right arm suddenly turned into a flowing white glutinous rice cake, and it was violently twisted and swelled. The trident held tightly in his hand also rotated along with the twisted direction of the glutinous rice cake, bringing out the ooh. Wind. Kata Kuris gaze was full of anger, and his right hand slammed Adrian abruptly. "Nuo Tuan stab!" Faced with the attack of Kata Kuri that broke out completely in a state of anger, Adrian did not dare to be careless. He held Xiuxues sword hilt with both hands, his eyes were condensed, and the armed domineering with two characteristics instantly climbed on the body of Xiuxue sword, [All Things Breathing] constantly perceiving the strong and weak fluctuations in Kata Kuris attack. The next moment, a red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and he lifted the Xuexue high, and then he smashed Huashan with an unpretentious blow, and bombarded the glutinous ball spurs blasted by Kata Kuri! The air where the two sides collided instantly was violently distorted by the naked eye, and the terrifying shock wave instantly destroyed the buildings in the surrounding towns to shreds. In an instant, rubble splashed and the ground shook the mountains! One wave has not settled, another wave has risen. The deaths of Armand and Kreke irritated Kataku like a madman. He clasped the trident in his hands, and continuously launched violent attacks on Adrian. Every attack was almost full and heavy! And Adrian is also not weak, foreseeing the future of the domineering color opening, start a life-and-death struggle with Kata Kuri. The weapons of the two collided in an instant, and they separated in an instant, rubbing out a dazzling spark. In just a few seconds, the two played against each other dozens of strokes. The sharp knife collided with the trident, making a sharp roar of metal friction. ϡ! ! Another glutinous ball stab was hit by Xiuxue again, and sparks flew all over the place for a while. Adrian holds the sword in both hands, holds the trident, and sneers at the corner of his mouth. "Charlotte Katakuri, all your attacks have been seen through by me! All your actions are completely useless in these eyes that can see through the future!" What is comfort? Use the enemy''s ability to pretend to be in front of the enemy, which is called comfortable! The angry Kata Kuri didn''t bother to respond. He held the trident in his left hand, and his right hand turned into a flowing strip of rice cake, with the jet black armed color domineering attached to it, and he rushed towards Adrian. "Angular rice cake!" Adrian squinted his eyes. If he uses swordsmanship, he can fight Kata Kuri with the blessings of [All Things Breath] and [Three Thousand Flows] and the two major characteristics of armed domineering. But if you can only rely on physical skills, there is no way to compete head-on with Kata Kuri. Faced with the horned rice cake outrageously blasted by Kata Kuri, Adrian went into a ghostly state, flew back a few meters, and then waved his sleeve snow to block the violent horned rice cake. Kata Kurijian had already pulled away, his right arm immediately turned into a heavy machine gun form, and the thick, ink-like armed color covered it, and the muzzle spun at high speed, roaring and blasting out countless glutinous rice dumplings strengthened by the armed color. bullet. "Wu Shuang Rice Cake Blade Bomb!" Mini ghostRising Star Fire! Adri''an thought about it, and dots of white fluorescence appeared beside him, and in a flash, he turned into hundreds of mini-ghosts. Densely dense mini ghosts flew towards the glutinous rice dumpling bullets. Almost every mini ghost corresponds to several glutinous rice dumpling bullets. The continuous sound of collision suddenly broke out, and the fire and smoke from the explosion immediately enveloped the sky. At this moment, Charlotte Perrospero, the Minister of Candy, who had followed Kata Kuri and came to the island of Mysteria, finally rushed to the battlefield. Kata Kuri was overjoyed, he yelled at Perrospero: "Brother Perrospero! Use your [Candy Man] ability to save Amand! She has only one last breath left!" Perrospero, the Minister of Candy of the World, a Superman and a fruit licking ability person, can make and manipulate candies infinitely. One of the disadvantages is that it will melt instantly when encountering high temperatures. Candy Manis one of the special abilities developed by Perrospero. Under normal circumstances, candy traps the enemy''s target. All-pervasive candy molecules will continue to invade the opponent''s body and deprive the opponent of all physiological functions. In just three minutes, the opponent can be turned into a real candy. people! But the power of Devil Fruit is not just for destruction and killing. If Perrospero is willing, the Candy Man who could [deprive] the opponent''s physical function can also be transformed into a [stagnation] means of aid for the further deterioration of the friend''s physical condition! "What? Armand!" Perrospero''s expression changed drastically, and it was too late to ask Kata Kuri for more detailed intelligence information, and quickly turned on the domineering look, trying to find the location of the ghost lady Armand. At this moment, a giant wriggling ball of rice cake slowly flew to Perrospero''s side, and after opening it, it revealed that Armand, who was already dead, was inside. Perrospero waved the candy cane in his hand, and a group of deep purple sugar liquid suddenly poured out from the top of the cane, enveloping Armand, and instantly turned into a lifelike candy cane. "This is not so good, Kata Kuri, that''s the opponent I took a lot of effort to solve!" Adrian took a deep breath. Before the battle broke out, he did not continue to make up for Amand, because it was certain that Mrs. Ghost could not survive such severe injuries. Later, Kata Kuri arrived, and Adrian, who needed to concentrate on dealing with Kata Kuri''s attack, naturally didn''t care how Amand, who was already a dead man in his eyes, would end up. Its just that Adrian didnt expect that Perrosperos fruit licking could actually be used to save people! "A bit miscalculated!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 170： Waxy fruit! Awakening! Chapter 170 Waxy Fruit! Awakening! If this is the case, let''s die here together! Food ministers of BIGMOM Pirates! Adrian''s eyes instantly became cold, and with a burst of void ripples, the snow on the sleeves of the knife was collected into the castle. The next moment, his figure suddenly flickered, standing high in the sky, with his right hand folded into a claw shape, and a phantom energy light cannon with mysterious blue lines on the surface appeared in his palm. ! The rather dull Nether Energy Light Cannon shoots out in an instant, and instantly expands into a blue energy shock wave with a diameter of more than a meter in the gallop. And Armand flew away. Kata Kuri and Perrosperos domineering look and feel at the same time sent a sharp sense of crisis like acupuncture. The two dared not care about each other and looked at each other, and each nodded. The trident in Kata Kuris hand was inserted into the ground, and with a secret cry, it was the first to set up a protective layer of sticky glutinous rice in front of the three siblings. Perrospero raised the candy cane in his hand, waved a trajectory in the air, and instantly formed an extremely hard candy barrier outside the protective layer of glutinous rice. Boom! ! I saw the bluish blue energy shock wave instantly smashed the protective wall formed by hard candies, and penetrated into the protective layer of glutinous rice with an unrelenting aura. Faced with the attack of the Nether Energy Cannon, the constantly flowing protective layer of glutinous rice only lasted less than a second, and quickly expanded and burst. The faint blue energy gushes out from the torn glutinous rice protective layer, and rises into the sky, staining everything around it with a faint blue light. "What ability is this?" Perrosperos pupils reflected a blue color, and he could not help sweating on his forehead, his expression extremely solemn. If it werent for Kata Kulis ability to move the three of them away in an instant when the Nether Energy Light Cannon collided with the hard candy wall, its estimated that they would have been buried directly in the white ghost along with the thick glutinous rice. Under the powerful attack! "Brother Perrospero, you leave with Armand first!" Kata Kuris eyes glowed red, and he was full of domineering and sensuality, and he kept a close eye on the actions of the white ghost on the opposite side. "what card" "Go! I can stop the white ghost alone!" Kata Kuri remained unwavering, his voice contained a firmness that could not be denied. "I''m Charlotte Katakuri!" "But I can''t let you go!" The figure of Adrian standing in the sky suddenly disappeared, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into a ghost that could change his shape, and instantly approached Perrospero. The nether energy lightsaber in his hand is raised high, as if to cut Perrospero and the candy man Amand behind him in one fell swoop! ϡ! ! A domineering trident covered with a strong armed color resisted the front of the Nether Energy Lightsaber and stopped it in time. Kata Kuri can feel the domineering armed color is consumed like running water. He burst out without turning his head: "Go!" As soon as the voice fell, Kata Kuri mobilized the power of its own demon fruit. Half of his left hand instantly turned into a rice cake and compressed crazily inward, a hot breath came from his arm, and in a moment it changed into a burning flame rice cake, slamming towards Adrian, like It''s a bazooka! "Bake rice cakes!" Adrian frowned slightly, Kata Kuris domineering accomplishments of strength and armament should not be underestimated, and he used Onimusha''s ability to avoid it instantly. Taking advantage of the precious time that Kata Kuri bought, Perrospero manipulated the candy shell that wrapped Amand, and ran out of the town quickly. Adrian wants to continue hunting Perrospero and Armand. But Kata Kuri sticks to him like a dog skin plaster, and doesn''t let him leave at all! Mimic GhostImitation Game! Adrian thought, and once again created dozens of mimic ghosts exactly like him. "Famous chestnut rice cake!" Kata Kuris eyes flashed with red light, and he suddenly turned a pair of arms into a flowing strip of rice cake, attached with a hardened armed color domineering, and launched a full range of fast punches at the group of mimic ghosts, hitting the mimic ghosts one by one. Scattered. Adrian frowned, facing Kata Kuri who burst out with all his strength, even if he wanted to get rid of the entanglement, it was not something he could do in a moment. At the speed of Perrospero, the time gained by Katakuri is enough to make him run far away! Adrian flew in the sky, his eyes were cold, his palms were closed, he gestured out of a hemispherical area, and aimed at the back of Perrospero not far away. The faint blue light particle was born out of thin air in the palm of the palm, suddenly swelled, bursting out dazzling brilliance, and a majestic faint blue beam of light shot out, which was a few points more powerful than the power of the phantom cannon just now! At this moment, the ground of Mistoria Island suddenly squirmed, and all non-living objects slowly merged into the ground as if they were trapped in a swamp. Just as the Nether-energy Light Cannon was about to hit Perrospero and Armand, an extremely large group of flowing wax slammed through the surface, greeted the Nether-energy Light Cannon fiercely, and was directly blown into powder! "This level of assimilation power...This is the awakening of Nuonuo Fruit?!" Adrian narrowed his eyes to Kata Kuri. "Sure enough, ability awakening!" I saw the highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family stroking the ground with one hand. The ground centered on him continued to spread out with strange circular waves, and the gurgling white flowing waxy ball spouted from the surface like a fountain. Kata Kuris face looked very pale, and the forehead exposed outside the scarf was also full of sweat, but in the pair of red eyes, there was an extremely strong and firm will gleaming! "White Ghost! You can never get past the obstacle of Nuo Nuo Fruit!" At the same time, a surging domineering dominance surged like a tide, and some black and red slender arcs appeared in the surrounding air, which looked terrifying! After seeing the dying phantom light cannon, Kata Kuri knew that the white ghost in front of him was definitely the most powerful [enemy] he had encountered in this life! In the face of such an opponent, Kata Kuri burst out extremely strong will at the same time, and did not hesitate to use all the means he mastered! "A very rare superhuman fruit awakening ability person!" In the face of such a powerful overlord''s impact, Adrian just chuckled. I never expected that Kata Kuri would explode directly under such circumstances, and even promote his awakening of glutinous fruit! Adrian''s right hand was held with five fingers, and the Nether Energy Light Cannon appeared in his palm again, aiming at Kata Kuri''s body in the air. "However, it is also a worthy first level!" Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins from Dust Fate Dao Heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 171： BIGMOM is here! Chapter 171 BIGMOM is here! New World, Cake Island. "Mommy mommy!" Accompanied by a rush of hurried footsteps, an immature voice with an urgency from far to near. The life-giving candle on the wall of the castle opened his sleepy eyes, illuminating the appearance of this young body. This is a little girl about eight or nine years old. She has pink hair with a shawl, fair skin, and a black ornament on her forehead that looks like a devil''s horns. "Um... is it Garrett?" Hearing the voice of a familiar mother, the young Garrett did not feel the tenderness from her mother at all, but was shaking with fear. Little Garrett trembled and said: "Mom! You said before... that as soon as Brother Kata Kuri or Brother Kelijia has news, I will notify you immediately..." "Kata Kuri and Creeper? It seems that there is something like this..." Charlotte Lingling stopped the act of stuffing cakes and desserts in her mouth, making a recollection, "I seemed to have arranged them to find the white Ghost?" Thinking of this, BIGMOM couldn''t help laughing happily, her face was innocent as a little girl who just got a doll. "Mama Mama...Little Garrett, tell me, did Kata Kuli bring the new kid, the white ghost, back to Cake Island? I have already figured out how to match him with the groom''s dress." "No, it''s not like this!" Little Garrett clenched his hands, trying to restrain the shock and panic in his heart. "Its not the news of Brother Kata Kuri...Yes, its Brother Kelijia. His life card suddenly burned to ashes, and sister Armands life card was also slowly burning..." "What did you say?!!" BIGMOM suddenly leaned down, the relaxed expression that had originally hung on his face suddenly disappeared, and a pair of cowbell-like giant eyes were full of hideous colors. "Are you saying that the two wastes of Crane Frame and Armand actually died?!" A strong sense of fear instantly caused tears to flow from little Garretts eyes, but she still responded tremblingly. "Before I came, my sister Armands life card had stopped burning..." "In other words, the Crane frame is indeed dead, but the waste of Armand is not dead?" BIGMOM was once again dissatisfied. Perhaps in her eyes, a daughter who was defeated and died is more acceptable than a badly wounded and undead waste. "Zeus! Zeus! Take me to the room of the life card!" BIGMOM let out a deafening roar, calling for the powerful "Homiz" she created by splitting her soul-Thundercloud Zeus, which represents the terrifying power of [Meteorology] and [Thunder and Lightning]. Under the cries of BIGMOM, a group of white clouds with children''s hats and lazy faces appeared in front of her. At the same time, the other two Homitz also came close in an instant. The former turned into a red sun with a strange face, and the latter turned into a pirate double-horned hat with a white skull printed on it. Sun Prometheus and Double Horn Napoleon, the former has the ability to manipulate [flame], and the latter has the ability to incarnate a giant sword. With a whistling sound, BIGMOM''s huge body suddenly disappeared in place. Little Garrett lowered his head, trembling with two strands, and after leaving three shallow water stains on the floor, he also dragged his heavy steps away. After a short while. On the island of Mystoria. The battle between Adrian and Kata Kuri is still going on. Faced with the already awakened Nuonuo Fruit, Adrian simply gave up the use of swordsmanship to confront the enemy in close proximity. Although there are many specialties in swordsmanship, swordsmanship is not the most powerful place in Adrian. And wanting to use the swordsmanship level of swordsmanship to defeat Kata Kuri, who is bursting with awakening power at this time, is undoubtedly an idiot dream. Furthermore, there is an old saying that goes well. To use magic to defeat magic Bah! Is to use fruit ability to defeat fruit ability! Adrian stands high in the sky, constantly launching saturated ghost bombardment towards the island of Mysteria below, during which it is also mixed with a mixed explosive offensive of mini ghosts and huge ghosts. And below Kata Kuri, faced with such an attack, seemed a little helpless. Although the power of superhuman demon fruit awakening is extremely powerful, it can enable those with superhuman fruit ability to obtain a wide range of attack abilities similar to natural ones. However, the advantage of geographical location cannot be compensated by the awakening of Devil Fruit! Face the white ghost who can fly freely in the air. Kata Kuris attack methods are still slightly weaker. as time flows. Adrians endless phantom cannon attacks almost ploughed the island of Mistoria, and many relatively fragile areas were even sunk directly into the sea by the powerful power of the phantom cannon! Compared with before, the area of ??Mistoria Island is at least one-fifth less! Kata Kuri knows very well that if Bai Youling continues to be bombarded so unscrupulously, sooner or later he will fall directly into the sea because he does not have enough foothold, and he will fail! But ordinary glutinous rice cakes can''t stop the attacks of the Nether Energy Cannon at all, and the glutinous rice cakes covered with armed and domineering are too exhausting. If you blindly use the armed color domineering to resist the attack of the white ghost, Kata Kuli estimates that he will lose faster than the first one. "Weeping rain glutinous rice!" Kata Kuli once again unleashed a tentative attack. On the ground of the small island that was assimilated by glutinous fruit, several thick rice cake sticks appeared in an instant, with the whistling wind, trying to launch a storm-like attack on the white ghost in the sky. However, in the face of this level of attack, Adrian just yawned lazily, and his figure suddenly shrank, passing through the gap between the rice cake strips with extreme dexterity. Then he came to another area in the air, and continued to launch phantom energy bombardment at Kata Kuri below, hitting him with his head. On this sea with extremely rare flying ability, the ghost body is such a rascal! Air-to-ground combat advantages, coupled with amazing destructive power. is completely a humanoid self-propelled gun that takes off directly! At this moment, a red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and his expression suddenly became difficult to look at. "If you can''t beat it, you call the parents directly?" In the sky in the distance, a heroine of the world wearing a pale pink dress and stepping on white auspicious clouds, with flames and lightning descending. next moment. The wailing sound of the atmosphere being torn apart in midair. A Roshan Demon, descending from the sky! "White ghost kid, did you kill Kreke and Armand?" BIGMOM sat on the thundercloud Zeus, looked at the handsome little man on the opposite side, and let out a low laugh. "Mama Mama...white ghost, give you one last chance." "MARRYORLIFE?" "FUNNYMUDPEE!" Thank you very much "Book Friends 20170813040739513" for the reward of 500 starting currency! About the translation of the last paragraph of this chapter: "Get married or die?" "Put your mom''s approval!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 172： Ghost Fruit VS Soul Soul Fruit Chapter 172 Ghost Fruit VS Soul Soul Fruit Although I cant understand the meaning of the unique homophonic onomatopoeia in English, it does not prevent BIGMOM from reading the other partys unabashed rejection from the tone and demeanor of Bai Youling. For an instant, this famous queen of nations and soul queen in the new world was naturally angry. BIGMOM''s eyes widened suddenly, and the invisible overlord''s aura condensed into a nearly physical shock wave, sweeping away over Adrian. Adrian stood in the sky, keeping his posture unchanged with his hands around his chest. The violent overlord''s look arrogantly blows the hem of his suit into a hunting noise, but his expression hasn''t changed at all. "With this level of overlordness, don''t be ashamed of it, Charlotte Lingling." Adrian''s eyes gradually became cold, but what was inside was a gradually vigorous fighting spirit. "Compared with the overlord appearance of the Warring States of the Buddha, your overlord appearance can be felt, but that''s all!" "Mama Mama..." BIGMOM let out a laugh like a night owl crying, and the surging anger erupting from her chest was as terrifying as a volcanic eruption, rendering her bloated and deformed face as terrifying and terrifying like a ghost of hell. "Come on! Prometheus! Burn this brave, ignorant idiot to the dregs!!!" Deafening anger erupted from BIGMOMs throat, like a thunderbolt under the blue sky. "I want to see what the difference is between his ghost fruit and my soul fruit!!" In this terrifying roar, a huge hot and bright ball of fire, like the sun, rose from behind BIGMOM. Accompanied by the creators nowhere to vent anger, this life-giving flame also angered. Its size suddenly swelled for several points, and its eyes suddenly turned into blood red, staring at Adrian with cross-brows. . Sun Prometheus! This group of fiery fireballs with unconcealed horror and maliciousness, opened their mouths, and an extremely thick beam of flame formed in an instant, and then swiftly attacked her mother''s enemies. Faced with the attack of the sun Prometheus, Adrian did not dodge. He held his head up, staring fearlessly at the terrifying flames that were about to fall, and the corner of his mouth slightly hooked. The raised right hand suddenly burst out with a faint blue light spot, facing the trajectory of the falling fire in the air. Release instantly! The faint blue light instantly pierced the orange-yellow hot flame, splitting the high-energy and high-heat beam-shaped flame into two from the middle part with great precision, and appeared in front of the sun Prometheus in an instant. . In the soul of Prometheus the Sun, an unprecedented and completely unfamiliar sense of crisis suddenly emerged. To know the existence of Prometheus is very peculiar. As one of the top three Hormiz created by BIGMOM using the fruit of the soul and soul. [Solar Prometheus] and [Thundercloud Zeus], ??to a certain extent, they are integrated into natural things, as if they are personified and activated flames and thunderclouds! Sun Prometheus and Thundercloud Zeus can possess elemental qualities like those with natural fruit abilities, but they will not be captured by the enemy''s armed domineering entities! In the original work, Luffys armed and domineering attacks are invalid on them! Because in essence, Prometheus and Zeus are still just a ball of flames and a ball of thunderclouds. They are unique existences created by BIGMOM using the ability of the soul fruit. Prometheus and Zeus have followed BIGMOM in the sea for many years. No matter what terrifying master they are facing, they have always been advancing and not retreating, but it is the first time to feel [fear] and [crisis] like today! Facing the oncoming phantom light cannon, Prometheus subconsciously separated a ball of flame from the flame body, trying to push its body in the opposite direction to start dodge behavior. However, the movement of flame is fast, but the movement of Nether Energy Light Cannon is even faster! This faint blue light beam, with an unrelenting aura, penetrated the upper left part of Prometheus''s body, leaving a huge ugly cavity in this huge burning fireball. Prometheus, who has never felt [pain] so far, at this moment experienced for the first time what kind of pain it feels like to be burned by its flames in the past. Severe pain like the split of the soul came from the wound pierced by the phantom cannon, stimulating Prometheus to let out an earth-shattering howl of pain. "It hurts! Mom! It hurts!!" Prometheus cried and wailed, and flinched, hiding behind the huge body of BIGMOM. Like a child who has been bullied, he instinctively wants to seek asylum from an adult. "Prometheus!" BIGMOM was also taken aback. She was also the first time that Prometheus, who was Homitz, was hurt and injured. This was something that had never happened before! Grabbing Prometheus''s body, the flames that can scorch everything in BIGMOM''s hands are like plasticine, without causing any harm to her. BIGMOM used the Soul Soul Fruit ability to check the situation of Prometheus, and suddenly discovered that the soul fragments that originally existed in its body had been broken up by a small part! BIGMOM looked at Adrian in shock and anger, and shouted angrily. "White Ghost, what did you do to Prometheus?" "What have you done?" Adrian raised his right palm, and a faint blue brilliance appeared in the palm again. The phantom energy flare that reappeared, seeing Prometheus shrinking. Thundercloud Zeus, who was originally unscathed, just saw his brother''s tragic situation, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, looking nervous. "This is also the power of [soul]! The queen of souls from Totland in the world!" The blue light cannon poured out from Adrian''s palm like a tide, and flew into the front of BIGMOM like a lightning. But in the face of such an attack, BIGMOM did not flash much. She raised her huge palm-like palm, and slapped the phantom light that instantly severely wounded Prometheus. It''s flying! ! In such a scene, the corners of Adrians mouth twitched crazily. What a monster this is! The Warring States of the Buddha before the fight against the sword tyrants, no one was hurt! After ??, there is BIGMOM freehand shooting and flying Nether Energy Light Cannon! These physique monsters are really terrifying! Especially BIGMOM. Whether it is the Warring States Period of the Buddha, or Kaido of the beasts, the physique of the people is tyrannical, which is largely derived from the addition of the fruits of the animal phantom beast species. But BIGMOM Charlotte Lingling is a "natural spoiler". [Steel Balloon] This joke-like name is her innate talent! "White Ghost! My old lady will let you know how far apart the power of the same soul is!" "Zeus! Napoleon! Get ready!" Thank you very much "LONELY15" for the 3333 starting currency reward! ! And become the first protector of the book! ! Big guys love it! Because it is Monday, I would like to explain to you the current situation of debts. Currently, the cumulative rewards have exceeded 17.4w, and the cumulative monthly pass for this month has exceeded 800 (the total monthly pass has been calculated before... I still ask for this months monthly pass. It seems that 1000 tickets can be drawn) The total owed number of rewards and monthly tickets is currently: 25. In addition, since the average subscription has always been active, it will drop crazily every time there is a chapter update, so it will be updated without statistics for the time being. So the current total owed number is [25 more], this number can also make the author a little easier. Finally, explain the update time. has been maintaining a pace of fifty thousand changes a day for some time. The fixed update time is 9 o''clock, 12 o''clock, 15 o''clock, 18 o''clock, and 21 o''clock. If there is no update at noon, it is delayed until after 11 pm. above. New week, work hard to pay off debts! (End of this chapter) Chapter 173： Challenge mission【Queen of Nations】! Chapter 173 Challenge mission [Queen of Nations]! At this moment, a beep suddenly came from the panel. You have triggered the S-level challenge missionQueen of Nations! [Mission introduction: Standing in front of you at this time is the supreme queen of the Charlotte family, the emperor of the sea, the natural saboteur, the queen of nations, the superhuman soul and soul fruit ability, the strongest female sea to dominate the new world Thief, BIGMOM Charlotte Lingling! Task requirements: try to hold on for as long as possible in Charlotte Lingling''s hands Task reminder: Some people are born at the finish line instead of winning at the starting line. PS: If you want, you can still sleep in BIGMOM and become the Adam and Eve of the new world with her. Well, if you can really satisfy her. Task reward: this challenge task is a staged reward Ignore the trash in the prompt completely, Adrian chooses to take the task. [Queen of Nations]s mission reward is not much different from that of [Buddha Warring States]. It is still a speciality or skill of BIGMOM that can be randomly selected after 30 minutes. The only difference is that there is no legend in the [Queen of Nations] mission reward. This may be because the last time we fought against the Warring States in the Chambord Islands, people have faintly formed the superficial impression of "the power of the white ghost is not inferior to that of the admiral." Even if you play against BIGMOM again this time, it will not give you too much impact, and naturally there will be no legend. However, Adrian didn''t care about the legendary reward at all at this time. What he is really concerned about is the huge amount of experience rewards in the process of this S-level challenge mission! If you complete this challenge task about BIGMOM, then the advanced leveling experience is completely enough! As for the panel recognition, Charlotte Lingling at this stage already has the top strength of the sea comparable to a navy admiral. Adrian is not surprised at this point. On the four sea emperors of the future. It is Kaido and Shanks that really leave the impression of "growth". Kaido was only an apprentice pirate in the Rocks Pirates before he obtained the Eudemons SpeciesBlue Dragon Fruit and established the Pirates of All Beasts. At this stage, his hard power is not even better than that of Guangyue Mitian. The constant fighting (death) before finally becoming the four emperors; And Shanks, let alone, as the youngest of the four emperors, how can he obtain the title of sea emperor without experiencing a period of growth and struggle? As for White Beard and Charlotte Lingling. The former has already gained fame during the Locks Pirates period, and later became the three legendary pirates with Roger and Golden Lion. Their strength has already reached the peak in the true sense. And Charlotte Lingling, really can''t see the growth period at all... The only female great pirate among the four emperors, she really took her talent to become the emperor of the sea! One year and twelve months, 13 months of BIGMOM are all in pregnancy, okay? ! The aunt is not having a baby, or on the way to find her husband to have a baby. This is how you can become the emperor of the sea... Furthermore, if you count the abilities of BIGMOM, which one can be exercised through hard work? Get back to the subject. Putting aside the irrelevant distracting thoughts in his mind, Adrian took a long sigh of relief and looked at BIGMOM in the opposite sky. Her ears faintly echoed the mad and hoarse anger of the last second. Charlotte Lingling stretched out her hand and grabbed the pirate double-horned hat on top of her head. The yellow-rimmed pink pirate hat turned into a terrifying giant sword along with the master''s will. The Queen of Soul tightly grasped the hilt of the double-horned scimitar wrapped in flames and lightning brilliance with both hands, agitated the whole body, and slammed a fiercely huge slash towards Adrian. "The Emperor''s SwordBreaking Blade!" The majestic sword energy is in the sky and the earth. Adrian''s eyelids twitched, and extremely dense phantom energy condensed in his right palm, and a faint blue lightsaber was instantly created and held tightly in his hand. The nether energy lightsaber in his hand was covered with armed domineering, and he swung fiercely, facing the terrifying sword aura that was flying towards him. Nether energy lightsaber just touched the huge sword energy cut out by BIGMOM, Adrian immediately felt what is the terrifying power of [Natural Destroyer]! Under this breathtaking sheer power, Adrian is like a baseball that has been swept away by force, falling back hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye. This also happens to achieve Adrian''s goal. At this stage, he wants to face the generals or the four emperors but is still unable to grasp it. If it is the growth period of Kaido, it may be okay. But BIGMOM, who was born strong, is indeed an opponent that can''t compete head-on. Then return to the usual battle rhythm! White GhostMist Theater! The white ghosts of the clouds and mists flicker out of the void, spread out, and complete the spread in mid-air in an instant! BIGMOM stepped on the soft thundercloud under his feet, and shouted: "Zeus! Come on!" "Yes! Mom!" Under this shout, Thunder Cloud Zeus suddenly became twice its original size, carrying BIGMOM and rushing towards Adrian. Thundercloud swiftly, BIGMOM once again raised the scimitar Napoleon in his hand, wrapped in the might of thunder, and smashed it down. "The Emperor''s SwordThunder Blade!" Accompanied by the roar of thunder, an incomparably huge pillar of thunder fell in the dark clouds of thunder, which was dripping with ink, and together with BIGMOM''s violent slash, it blocked all Adrian''s evasion space. Faced with this inevitable offensive, Adrian just shook his slightly numb arm, using his abilities with ease. Onimusha! At the next moment, a blank white ghost replaced his original position, and was directly annihilated in the air by BIGMOM''s mixed attack. Adrian''s figure appeared instantly above the Fog Theater. Mind moved slightly, and one after another mimicry ghosts suddenly appeared in the Fog Theater. They were scattered in the corner of the Fog Theater, and at the same time they raised their hands to form a half-elliptical area. In the next moment, dense phantom energy shock waves burst out from the Fog Theater, straight to Charlotte Lingling in the sky! In the face of this level of attack, BIGMOM''s expression is rare and solemn. She has confidence in her physical defenses, but Zeus and Prometheus are not so sure. If Zeus is destroyed by the White Ghost''s ability, then even BIGMOM is not sure that it will be able to catch up with the White Ghost who has the ability to fly again. The emperor sword in Charlotte Lingling''s hand, Napoleon suddenly grew several times in length, and blasted the violent sword pressure toward the dense phantom energy. It was a huge shock wave that could not be described as "sword aura" at all. With the momentum of destroying everything, he slammed into the fire of the Nether Energy Cannon! "Albuff''s GunWeiguo!!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 174： This is my last phantom energy! Chapter 174 This is my last phantom energy! On the dilapidated port pier of Mystoria Island. Kataku chestnut, who had returned to the pirate ship, was still a little pale, apparently due to excessive physical exertion in the battle with the white ghost. And the ability to use the awakening level at a high frequency is a bit too much for him. "Kata Kuri, are you okay?" Perrospero looked at his younger brother with some worry, even he had never seen the fruit awakening level move that Kata Kuri used just now. "It''s okay, brother Perrospero." Kata Kuri shook his head, and then fell silent for a moment, "How is she Armand?" Perrosperos expression showed a touch of sorrow, and he slowly said: "Amande was hurt very badly... There is no way to heal her with my abilities, but to temporarily stagnate her injury. And as far as I know, there are also countries in the world. There is no doctor who can heal such a serious injury. If you want to heal Amand, you must find someone with the fruitful ability of medical treatment." Kata Kuri''s eyes condensed, his expression changed slightly. "More importantly," Perrospero sighed, "Mom won''t be happy with Armand''s failure, maybe..." Kata Kuri was also silent. Growing up in the Charlotte family with blood ties as the core, how did he not know that the supreme queen of the family is actually a bad mother who is very indifferent to family affection? At this moment, the two brothers did not mention Charlotte Crane, who had been declared dead, in a tacit understanding. There are some things that even the strong-willed pirates are reluctant to face. Kata Kuri forced herself to forget her grief, cheered up, developed her domineering look to the extreme, and watched the battle between her mother and Adrian with full concentration. He doesn''t have the ability to fly, he can only hope that his mother can kill the white ghost who is a member of the slaughter family. Perrospero also shook his head, and also turned his attention to the battle in the sky. ... The gun of Elbaff and hundreds of phantom cannons meet together. The moment two powerful forces collided with each other, a devastating explosion suddenly occurred above the sea. In a short time, the sky and the earth faded, the sea water rolled down, and the roar resounded through the sky. "The shock wave of this level of power is really a bit scary..." The slightly raised eyebrows revealed the dignity in Adrian''s heart. "It''s not inferior to the Great Buddha Shockwave that the Warring States has made with all its strength. It is indeed a powerful move that the giants rely on to become famous...In the hands of a natural destroyer like BIGMOM, the power that the prestige country can exert is even greater!" "Mom, is it over?" Sun Prometheus circled around BIGMOM''s body, with a strong anticipation in his tone. At this time, I cant wait for the little dwarf who just injured him to turn into dust under the attack of Elbaffs Spear! Be aware that even mothers rarely use such moves in battle, and whenever they are used, they are almost always the final word! "Mama Mama... it''s a little too close, Prometheus, don''t be too anxious!" BIGMOM laughed casually. Although she was a little surprised at the strength of the white ghost, it was not like this level of opponents had never encountered before. "Zeus, lean on me!" Charlotte Lingling slammed on the black clouds under her foot, and at the same time stretched out her left hand to grab the sun Prometheus, hot flames wrapped around her huge fist. After getting closer, BIGMOM slammed his fist out, and the mighty sea of ??flames fell from the sky, drove straight into the ground and plunged into the storm below that had not yet completely calmed down. "Fire in the sky!" Where the flames pass, the sea is boiling, and gurgling bubbles emerge densely from the icy deep sea. The aftermath of the tumbling sea water even spread to the port of Mystria Island, shaking the giant white pirate ship violently. An indifferent and arrogant voice came from the scorching fire in the sky. "Charlotte Lingling, the flames can''t take my life." "It''s you, so close, are you ready to sink into the sea?" Thousands of dense blue rays suddenly split open the sea of ??orange-red hot fire. BIGMOM''s pupils contracted slightly, and without a word, he directly lifted the Emperor''s sword Napoleon in his right hand. The huge sword was wrapped with almost incandescent flames, wrapped in an unparalleled momentum and swung the long sword violently towards the attack below. "The Emperor''s SwordBreaking Blade!" The sea wailed again. Adrian took advantage of the victory, and the entire Fog Theater almost turned into a white turret drifting on the sea, sending out star-like phantom cannon attacks at BIGMOM one after another. If it were on the ground at this time, Charlotte Lingling would not seem so passive. But at this time, they are fighting above the vast sea! BIGMOM is very aware of the great damage that White Ghosts strange ability can do to Homitz. Once hit by that weird blue soul energy, even the powerful Hormiz she crafted carefully cannot guarantee to survive. And if Zeus is killed by the white ghost on the spot, and she loses her floating support, it will only end in the sea! Bigmom, holding the Emperor''s Sword, changed the hacking method of opening and closing, and turned into a defensive posture that was impervious to water, and the future phantom energy cannons were intercepted one by one. Looking from a distance, there is an illusion that BIGMOM was being beaten by Adrian! On the pirate ship in the distant port. Perrospero looked at this scene, sweating on his forehead, "Mom actually..." "Brother Perrospero! Look carefully!" Kata Kuri''s eyes were full of red light, and interrupted him, "This level of attack has no effect on mother. Mother is just to protect Zeus and the others. , Only then can we continue to attack the white ghost." "Look at it, once mom is serious, the battle will be over soon!" The continuous fierce artillery fire lasted for more than twenty minutes. The surrounding air-no, it can no longer be regarded as air. Under the great power of BIGMOM, these calmly flowing gases have turned into a noisy wind that can cut the flesh and skin, and emit a split-like sneer in the air. Sneer. "Mama Mama... really annoying attack, buzzing in my ear like a mosquito!" BIGMOM looks at the white ghost who is not far away orderly and continues to maintain high-frequency output, showing a grinning smile. "That... Prometheus! Awaken!" As soon as the voice fell, the black skull turban on BIGMOM''s head instantly turned into ashes, and the dazzling sun turned into infinite flames, attached to her fluffy pink hair flying all over the sky. In an instant, BIGMOMs hair turned into a beam of flames that kept burning and flying, and even faintly saw a terrifying face emerging between the ends of the hair, and at the same time, there was a lot of flames emerging around her body. This is the strongest state of BIGMOM! This also means that Charlotte Lingling has regarded Bai Youling as an enemy who needs to be able to deal with it! Faced with BIGMOM in the strongest form, Adrian took out the lead grey castle pocket watch from his arms without a hassle, and checked the time. "Charlotte Lingling," Adrian raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "The time is just right, I will leave first." "Mamma Mama!" BIGMOM grinned a few times with a mocking expression, "Killing the people of the Charlotte family, do you kid still want to escape from my old mother? Stop dreaming!" "Actually, I ran a long time ago." The expression of Adrian in the speech remained unchanged, but a faint blue light suddenly appeared around his body. In just a few breaths, the entire foggy theater below was dyed blue. BIGMOM''s eyelids twitched slightly, seeing and hearing the color domineering detection of a high-energy response coming from the front. "This is my last phantom energy!" "You accept it!" "And your next sentence will be:" "White! Ghost! Spirit!" X2 Boom! ! Thank you very much "Jiang Jinwang" for the reward of 500 starting coins! Sorry, the update is one hour late. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 175： Achievement Chapter 175 AchievementSill Girl Proof First is the dazzling and intense blue brilliance. Followed by the violent and noisy wind and the shock wave of the sea and the river. A huge wave tens of meters high was instantly set off on the surface of the sea. The sea beasts and fish in the shallow water were shaken to death, and then the corpses were twisted into blood foam. The clouds in the sky were all dispersed by this impact, revealing the clear and clean rear. Blue atmosphere. The huge pirate ship docked at the port of Mystria is as fragile as a lonely boat in the tumbling waves. The storm became more intense, and the huge waves on the sea were wave after wave, and there was no sign of stopping. Taking advantage of the chaos. Adrian''s figure quietly appeared on the pirate ship, his whereabouts fluctuated silently, like an illusory ghost. Transparent ghost and silent phantom. This is a move ability specially used to hide whereabouts. It can turn the body into a transparent ghost that no one can hear or see. Under the effect of the full-level fruit skills, the transparent ghost also has a very high degree of shielding against seeing and hearing domineering. Since its development, Adrian has never used it to do nasty things like peeping in the bathhouse or standing in the street in naked clothes. Unexpectedly, the first time I used this ability, I was still going to sneak attack a woman... "But there is no way, a battle with BIGMOM is enough to fill the experience slot between [Jianhao] and [Great Swordhao]." "If you upgrade to level 80 at that time, then Charlotte Armand, who is still only level 70, will lose the price of this long-necked fish!" "It is possible to pull the hip from hundreds of millions of experience points to tens of millions in an instant, and there are even experience penalties for high-level kills and low-level kills. In that case, it will fall more severely." "In order to maintain the value of long-necked fish, let''s just get rid of her!" "Furthermore, it is estimated that such a serious injury will not be saved, so let''s help her relieve the pain soon..." "Look at this materialistic sea. The pirates are indifferent and ruthless to each other, just like my kind-hearted new pirates, there is still some kind of warm heart left." With this thought in mind, Adrian quietly touched the Pirate Ship. and now above the sea. Because there is no trace of Adrian, the furious BIGMOM is unscrupulously venting the violent anger in her heart, one after another big moves are thrown into the sea as if they don''t need money, and they continue to stir up huge waves. At this time, all the members of the BIGMOM pirate group on the pirate ship, including Kata Kuri and Perrospero, had to concentrate on dealing with the crazy BIGMOM. After all, BIGMOM in this state has a common name among the Totland and Charlotte families Thinking about eating disorder! Although BIGMOM''s state at this time seems to be unable to eat anything... But who knows if she will be crazy because of Bai Youling''s teasing, and then fall into a state of schizophrenia outbreak? This cannot tolerate the carelessness of Katakuri and Perrospero! It is precisely because of the good assists of God''s opponent BIGMOM that Adrian was able to board the Shanghai Pirate Ship without incident. The scarlet light flashed in the eyes, and the domineering color was turned on. Almost instantly, he found the location of Armand in the state of Perrospero hiding the Candy Man. "The captain''s cabin at the highest point?" "Is it because it was made the strongest? Or is there a saying in the Pirate World that''the most dangerous place is also the safest place"?" Still not alarming anyone, Adrian walked briskly to the captain''s cabin on the top floor of the Pirate Ship. At the door of the captains cabin, two elite pirates with full faces and tall bodies are holding weapons. They are separated on both sides. They are responsible for guarding the situation in the room and also for resisting other people who want to enter the room. However, facing Adrian''s transparent ghost, these two elite pirates are completely blind. Adrian stood in front of them, and they couldn''t see anything. ''S serious expression on his face, on the contrary, reflects an inexplicable sense of contrast and comicality. Adrian did not take action to solve the two gate guards. If he takes action at this moment, the death of these two guard pirates will inevitably attract the attention of others on board. Using the domineering sense of sight and hearing to perceive the situation in the captain''s cabin, directly relying on the characteristics of the ghost body to ignore the physical obstacles, Adrian completely ignored the guard at the door and instantly entered the room. The ornately decorated Captain''s Cabin is like a lifelike deep purple candy sculpture of Charlotte Armand, with her eyes closed and silently placed on the floor in the middle of the room. Different from the original candy man made on the spot, the candy layer covering Amand at this time is at least a few meters thick, and the side also shows that Perrospero attaches importance to this sister. The slightly reflective smooth candy mirror surface was also made by Perrospero''s painstaking efforts. This is almost the highest hardness candy he can produce, even in the face of large-caliber artillery attacks. "But... I miscalculated, Candy Man." Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Armand, who seemed to be in a deep sleep state, and said silently in his heart. "For a ghost who can ignore physical obstacles, as long as it is not a sea, a rock or the sea in front of you, even if it is a red earth continent, it will show you through!" Adrian slowly raised his right hand, two semi-imaginary mini ghosts drilled out of his fingertips, slowly drifting towards Charlotte Armand, who was surrounded by layers of candy. One flew to the brain, the other flew to the heart, and was submerged into Armand''s body while breathing. At this moment, Charlotte Armand, who was in a coma, opened her eyes miraculously and looked in the direction where Adrian was standing unwillingly. "The aura before dying? It''s really an admirable will to survive." Adrian does not have the ability to activate immediately, but silently creates a mimic ghost that is indistinguishable from the main body. ''Adrian'' poses to Amand. "Miss Armand, now you at least understand the truth of death." With a faint chuckle, Adrian used Onimusha to leave the captain''s cabin, and his body disappeared again. A few minutes later. Mini ghost, withered and pierced! Two muffled noises came from the room, and the viscous blood was poured into the deep purple candy, and the scene was **** and poignant. In the deep ocean dozens of nautical miles away, the Mingyuan, which was wrapped in bubble wrap, continued to move towards the next destination without any shock. [You kill the World Totland-Minister of Nuts-Charlotte Armand (LV70), you get 240 million experience points] Kill enemies across 9 levels, get an additional 90% experience bonus You have accumulated 456 million experience points! Thank you "Los Angeles Car God" for the reward of 100 starting coins! Thank you "sam0501" for the reward of 1500 starting coins! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 176： Eighty level! (Monthly ticket plus more) Chapter 176 Eighty! (Monthly ticket plus more) Underworld, in the luxurious captain''s cabin on the top floor. Adrian is lying lazily on the sofa, next to the coffee table, there are also Zou-style desserts carefully prepared by Love. At this time, there was no one in the room, and Adrian silently stared at the panel that had shown that the task was completed. The first to be settled was the branch mission of "Kill the Nut Minister Charlotte Armand" in the S-class series of missions [Charlotte Family]. Similar to the previous rewards for killing the cracker, only some experience points, even less than the cracker. Adrian doesnt care about such detailed branch tasks. What he cares about is another challenge task! [S-level challenge task [Queen of Nations] has been completed! You get 2.32 billion experience points! This is the second time Adrian has triggered an S-level challenge mission to fight with the top masters on the sea, and the experience rewards are as huge as ever. The huge amount of experience rewards obtained by challenging the mission twice is enough to upgrade! "Almost a year has passed, and finally it''s time for the fourth advanced level!" "Since I came to this cruel sea where strong men are constantly fighting, I can have the strength I am today, all by relying on my own hard work... earning experience points with hard work!" "Panel! Upgrade!" Huge amount of experience is invested instantly, filling the empty experience slot between level 61 and level 80 instantly. JianhaoUpgraded to LV2 (0/120 million), JianhaoUpgraded to LV10 (0/3 billion), [[Jianhao] increased to LV20 (1 billion/100 million), vigor value has been greatly improved, strength +5, agility +5, intelligence +5, gain 5 free attribute points, gain 1 skill point] The experience required to upgrade the level made Adrian''s eyelids twitch slightly, but fortunately, he was finally full. At the next moment, the panel automatically displays advanced task prompts. [Detected [Jianhao] Profession upgrade to full level, you have obtained advanced missions. [Level 80 [Great Swordsman] Advanced Quest: [Extreme Trial]: Realize your own limits in the constant battle, and feel the sublimation of swordsmanship! Task requirements: get 1000 trial points, the current progress is 0/1000 Trial points are obtained by defeating/killing the enemy, the stronger the enemy, the harder the winning process, the more trial points can be obtained. Roughly looking at the advanced task, Adrian couldn''t help frowning. "It''s this kind of long-term missions that take a long time...By the way, why do I always seem to trigger these long-term missions during this period? There are almost no short-term missions." "If the advanced task is a little simpler, similar to the [Swordsman Trial] at level 20, as long as you find any great pirate in the early eighties in the new world to solve it..." "[Extreme Trial], it sounds like troublesome...Huh? Wait!" Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, staring carefully at the seven characters "the harder the winning process" on the panel prompt. "The harder the victory, the higher the reward points. I dont know...Can I play a wave of panels? Will the counterfeit match be recognized?" "Would you like to ask a veteran veteran ape for advice?" "Forget it, Polusalino should still be angry with me now..." "And Polusalino likes to cut nails so much, he... isn''t it hand-controlled? Doesn''t the speed of nails grow much faster than ordinary people? He also likes to avoid attention in his style, and seems to also work part-time in the navy. The alias of the office worker..." "Hiss...Kowaine~" The thoughts that spread out inexplicably, were quickly pulled back on track by Adrian. "Don''t guess! Isn''t the one in the Navy who is not a human being Qing PheasantDIOKuzan?" The matter of advanced missions was first put aside by Adrian. This is obviously another time-consuming and difficult task. However, it corresponds to the strength of the great swordsman level, and it is not so unacceptable to think about it. The reward extraction accompanying the next challenge task is really worthy of attention! [S-level challenge task [Queen of Nations] has been completed! [You get a reward: randomly draw an enemys skill or expertise] [Hint: Due to the large difference in size and abilities between the host and Charlotte Lingling, some of the extractable skills have been automatically adjusted for their effects] Randomizing...Drawing completed Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: [1: [Frightening intimidation]-Skill: Exudes a powerful deterrent, and at the same time generates severe wind pressure. When facing a soul body with weaker mental strength, it can cause it to lose consciousness and fall into a coma. [2: [Critical Attack]-Specialty: When attacking the target, the judgment of additional power X1.2] [3: [Innocent and childish beauty]-Skills: Cute, romantic, and fantasy big pink hair, who wouldnt like it? Charm +10, with hair coloring effect] [4: [Dessert Tongue]-Skill: Beyond the taste of ordinary people, able to distinguish any slight taste. Limited to desserts. [5: [Strange Sound]-Skill: Make a terrifying and sharp howling sound, which can pierce people''s eardrums. Regular rewards, four skills, and one specialty. Perhaps because the performance of the battle with BIGMOM this time was significantly better than the performance of the previous battle against the Warring States in the Chambord Islands. The quality of the five reward options provided by the panel is also much higher than the last time. Adrian carefully observes the five abilities. The first thing to be excluded is naturally [innocent childish appearance]! Adrian cant understand at all, why, with Charlotte Linglings respectful face, the panel would actually give her the title of innocent childlike appearance... Although the description of this skill really looks like that. Big cart, queen, pink hair, sweet tooth control, divorced wife (fog), pregnancy (fog), and that extremely safe body shape... Um? The specific characteristics of this character are arranged, and it seems, as if... does it have that attractiveness? Immediately afterwards, [Dessert Tongue] was also arranged by Adri to get rid of. This powerful feature similar to the effect of the tongue of God is definitely the best choice for the chef profession, but it is not attractive to Adrian. His main profession is swordsman, not a chef, although he does have a vice profession as a chef. The description of the skill effects of [Strange Sound] and [Scary Intimidation] that followed immediately made Adrian a little hesitant. If I remember correctly. Strange Soundis one of BIGMOM''s special abilities. It is a unique ability formed by fusing her own powerful domineering and domineering in her roar, so powerful that it can even cause terrifying damage to real substances. Somewhat similar to the [Sanskrit of the Great Buddha] of the Warring States Period. But the reality is not like this. There is no overlord color that comes with it, and the "strange sound" described on the panel is nothing more than a crackling voice..., A skill that is not used at all. Adrian abandoned it instantly. As for the [Horrible Intimidation], it looks a bit similar to the domineering, but if you look closely, you will find that the word "soul body" is deliberately marked in it. Obviously, this is the move used by BIGMOM to deter the low-level Hormiz in Totland. [Frightening and Intimidation] may have a relationship with the overlords domineering, but more, it should be the ability of the soul fruit. After thinking about it for a while, Adrian chose [Thump Special]! is not marked as [Overlord''s Domineering], but has all the skills similar to the Overlord''s Domineering effect, it''s a mistake! You get the speciality: Critical Hit Special! A mysterious feeling flooded into Adrian''s heart, as if he understood how to attack, in order to cause greater damage and cause greater pain. After a while, Adrian, who had recovered, put the 95 free attribute points obtained from the upgrade into the intelligence attribute. "Skill points reached 59 again?" "Upgrade the weapon color domineering! Use experience to rise to LV5 first, and then use 45 skill points to increase it. As for the characteristics, no additional unlocking is needed for the time being, Liu Ying and Mo Jade are enough." After the operation, Adrian looked at the personal information panel again. Level: 80 Personal attributes: strength 417, agility 252, endurance 229, intelligence 1434, charm 70 (items +5), luck 1 Skill points: 14 Specialty: [Strike Specialization] Skills: [Armed Color DomineeringFlowing SakuraMoyuLV10 (MAX),Strong Will Legendity: [ParadiseBattle of Generals], [ParadiseSupernova Burning], [WorldEnemies of Dracos] Equipment/Props: [Sleeve Snow], [Swamp Fruit], [Swordfish Fruit], [Paste Fruit] Tasks: [Gods Sleep], [Empty Throne], [Waiting of the Mermaid], [Charlotte Family], [Extreme Trial] Thank you "Trace Flow" for the reward of 500 starting coins! Thank you "Mushang alone" for the reward of 233 starting coins! Thank you "Feng Xiao Xiao Lei" for the reward of 100 starting coins! The calculation time is a bit long, but the panel is already a product of extreme compression. You have to put updates or important places on it. It is estimated that after a period of time, the complete property panel will be uploaded, and it will be posted to the related works. A sand sculpture book friend uploaded a character picture, you can go and see it. PS1: Adrians profile picture was topped off by the picture I placed. The original picture was so sand-sculpted that I wanted to send him a hundred positive ghosts and stand upright indefinitely, making him stiff to death! PS2: The cute boat Ling Rumi is actually a penguin? What do you think? Obviously I have described its appearance in detail. PS3: Love...the third in command, no evaluation (End of this chapter) Chapter 177： Dresrosa Chapter 177 Dresrosa Dres Rosa, this is a tropical island with resort style in the new world. After leaving the island of Mistoria. In order to collect intelligence information about the location of Zou, the Underworld continues to sail toward the depths of the new world and arrives at this amorous island that will be called the "land of love, passion and toys" in the future. The chattering and laughter of Rumi and Love heard from his ears. Adrian did not look back, still looking at the endless coastline of Dresrosa. The beautiful scenery always makes people can''t help but feel pleasing to the eye, especially on this vast sea. In that kind of comfort, there is more of a sense of openness. On the sea after the rain, the sea breeze rushes in, mixed with the crisp chirping of seagulls. Adrian raised his head and saw a news bird carrying a postal packet flapping its wings and flying towards the deck of the Mingyuan. After delivering 100 Baileys, Adrian successfully got todays latest newspaper. Sure enough, the picture on the front page is exactly the scene photography when he was at war with BIGMOM. Journalists always have their unique intelligence spying skills. As long as they dont leave it on the computer by mistake, they will not be noticed by ordinary people. Just like Adrian still doesnt know, who is the people photographer who took the exquisite and incomparable art photos for him. Is it the legendary "flaming cameraman"? Or is it simply the Easter egg character "Pandaman"? The content of the newspaper is not unexpected. The battle between Adrian and BIGMOM set off a huge uproar in the great route. Whether it is the navy headquarters or the powerful pirates of the new world, while secretly feeling the power of the white ghost, they are also surprised at the boldness of this "newcomer". First, he publicly killed the Biscuit Minister of Totland of Nations, Charlotte Kreek, and then engaged in a full-fledged battle with the Queen of Nations, BIGMOM, for half an hour, before retreating lightly all over. It is not clear to the outside world that before leaving, Adrian also picked up Charlotte Armands head without any waste. Adrian glanced through the contents of the newspaper. Apart from the insignificant "shock", "silent tears", "she was shocked by him", "stunned", "the secret behind" and other news-specific shocking bodies, the newspaper also mentioned a little bit of more important information. information. "Charlotte Lingling issued Bai Youling''s personal reward order in the underground society, the reward amount is as high as 1 billion Baileys?" Adrian raised his brows and looked for the reward order behind the news. "The reward order of the navy and the world government remains unchanged." "What''s the matter, I had a fight with my aunt, and also killed two members of the Charlotte family." "Did the world government and navy headquarters say nothing at all?" "Thinking about the future, after Wang Lufei and Ka Er had a fight, the bounty rose to 1.5 billion Baileys." "My reward is not said to be increased by five hundred and six hundred million, at least that fraction should be erased, right?" After complaining about the speed of the navy and the world government, the Underworld also slowly dropped anchor at the coastal port of Dresrosa. Rumi glanced at Adrian and asked loudly, "Adrian, do you want me to put the Hades into the castle?" Adrian nodded and said, "It''s better to take it back, Rumi. By the way, by the way, put Love into the castle together." The little fox looked over with tears in his eyes, and wondered: Why, Adrian Sama, cant I go to Dres Rosa with you? Adrian stretched out his hand and stroked the head of the little fox. "The things I did on the island of Mistoria are too far, BIGMOM and her all nations and pirates are all over the new world trying to find our traces." Adrian explained casually. "And Love, you are so compelling." "Oops!" Love squinted her eyes, stretched out her palms, and covered her blushing cheeks, with the fluffy fox tail wagging around behind her. "Actually, they are not as good-looking as Adrian Sama said~" "I''m not saying you look good, Love!" Adrian''s attitude changed suddenly. His right hand, which was originally stroking, suddenly bends, his wrist turned over, and he tapped Loves cerebellum a few times, making a bang. "For ordinary people, your little fox tail can''t hide at all." "But they are fox fur races, not humans..." The little fox whispered a word, then ran into Rumis castle obediently. After a while, the huge Underworld disappeared above the sea, Rumi nodded towards Adrian, got into the lead gray pocket watch, and flew into Adrian''s pocket. Adrian took out a pair of light yellow sunglasses from his arms and hung them on the bridge of his nose, right to cover them. There is only one real reason for making Love hide in Rumis castle. Adrian did not want this little fox to disrupt his actions on Dresrosa. joke! Here is the "Kingdom of Love, Passion and Toys"! Even if Don Quixote doflamingo still nests in the North Sea to develop his power, Dres Rosa is not under the white rule of sugar and her childlike fruits, and there are not so many on this tropical island. Toy soldiers. But there is no [and the toy kingdom]. Dres Rosanas [Love and Passion] title is always indispensable! On this passionate island known as love and passion, carry a little fox with you who cant do anything... It really cant do anything! Adrian stepped onto the port approach bridge briskly, just as he was preparing to go deep into Dresrosa and explore the mystery of love and passion. A small cruise ship, carved with complicated patterns and using a lot of exquisite decorations, slowly drew ashore. Just a quick glance, Adrian understood that this is definitely a local sightseeing cruise for Dresrosa. Because no idiot would dare to use this kind of coffin board that does not consider the wind resistance of ocean navigation in the great and unpredictable climate! At this moment, a beautiful woman in a plain tulle dress slowly walked off the small cruise ship. The curve of her face is very soft, the light gray hair is combed into a lady''s bun, revealing a smooth and smooth forehead, a pair of clear and feminine eyes, under the long and slender bridge of the nose, there are slightly raised lips at both ends, exuding elegance and sweetness. Yingying smiled. The eyes of the two met for a moment in midair. Adrian nodded slightly to her, and then stepped away. Before ?? left, a thought slowly surfaced in Adrian''s mind. "Such exquisite and gorgeous dress...Could it be that Dresrosa will hold a grand festive ball today?" Thank you "Sleep like wind" for the reward of 500 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 178： Undefeated swordsman! Chapter 178 Undefeated Swordsman! "One hundred consecutive victories!" "A thousand consecutive victories!!" "Two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine winning streak!!" "Just today, the bullfighting arena, the legendary [undefeated swordsman], is about to usher in his third thousand duel!" The streets on both sides of the town are full of bustling crowds, vendors are yelling endlessly, and the aroma of various foods is tangy. Today is indeed an important day for Dresrosa. But not as Adrian imagined, it was the Kings Enthroned Anniversary or other important festivals. This hot and enthusiastic island, the reason why it fell into the atmosphere of the people''s carnival, everything is derived from the legendary invincible swordsman. "Cyrus?" At this time, Adrian is holding a piece of "jamon", which is a kind of delicacy with very particular choice of ingredients. It is made with black pigs that are raised in the mountains and only fed with acorns. The seasoning is dried and marinated at a high temperature, and then finely sliced ??into slices of meat like cicada wings. It is one of the most classic dishes of Dresrosa. Randomly grabbed a piece of Jamon and put it in his mouth, Adrian slowly came up with relevant information about Cyrus in his mind. There is not much information, and it is not difficult to say. There is only one thing worth mentioning, his daughter is great. Well, its clothes. "By the way, Cyrus should not be married now, right?" "Although Rebecca is very [adult-like] in terms of physical development and dressing style, in fact she has not reached the sea age standard for Pirate World, right?" "Hey!" Adrian let out an inexplicable tone, I dont know if it is regret or something. He quickly got rid of Jiameng in his hand and decided to go to the bullfighting arena to observe Cyrus''s strength in his youth. Three thousand consecutive victories sword fighters, even if they are placed in the four seas, they are considered to be great players, let alone fighting in a more cruel new world. The impression that Cyrus left on Adrian, except that his daughter is really great. He slashed off Brother Ming''s head, which is also a very dazzling performance. Although I learned later that it was Doflamingos shadow riding line clone... However, the strength that Cyrus has exploded from his anger for more than ten years cannot be underestimated. A burst of colorful fireworks bloomed and fell in the sky, just like the brilliance of a shooting star, leaving a stream of hot smoke on the side of the street people, making the atmosphere on the island a bit lively. In this carnival atmosphere, Adrian came to a huge competition scene with an oval plan, the building was all made of marble, and the appearance was vaguely like the Roman Colosseum of the previous life. At this time, the bullfighting arena was already full of voices, and the ebony spectators scattered in the stands were constantly screaming and shouting, and many gentle-looking ladies also shouted excitedly. In the corners of the high stone platform in the center of the arena, there are four huge bonfires burning, so that no matter where the audience is in the corner, they can clearly see what is happening on the stage. When Adrian just arrived, he happened to end the last duel. "Now, let us invite our most watched player today, the legendary undefeated swordsman Cyrus! Will he break the record of [three thousand consecutive victories] in the bullfighting arena that has not been seen in thousands of years today? " On the commentary stage, a greasy host was facing the microphone, shouting in an exaggerated tone, constantly mobilizing the atmosphere of the scene. At this time, the sound of shouting like a mountain and a tsunami suddenly erupted on the court. Adrian narrowed his eyes, and a dark-skinned, muscular-knotted man stepped onto the ring. He was dressed in a green tank top and a mens war skirt of the same color. He wore a scarlet cloak behind his back. He carried a handle on his shoulders that was almost as tall as a person. Two-handed sword. "Cyrus! Cyrus!" The audience shouted almost crazy. The host on the commentary stage changed his voice and began to introduce the next opponent who will be on stage. "Who will Cyrus'' opponent in the third thousand duel be? Let''s have it-Ricky the sword fighter!" Amidst boos in the audience. A tall man of the same figure stepped onto the ring. He was wearing only a dark brown cowhide battle skirt, a dark blue cloak behind his back, and shoulder armor made of steel on his shoulders. Strangely, Sword Fighter Ricky also wears a closed steel helmet that completely conceals his head and face, only revealing a pair of eyes. The signal for the start of the duel was just issued. Cyrus flexed his legs slightly, bursting into force, and leaped like a cheetah on the opposite sword fighter Ricky, while the two-handed giant sword was raised high and smashed into the opponent''s head. Sword Fighter Ricky did not dodge or dodge. He sent both hands. The long sword in his hand held the edge of the two-handed giant sword. At the same time, he moved to his side, the long sword moved down, and drew towards the arm of Cyrus holding the sword. Cyrus made a decisive decision, loosened the hilt of his sword, tapped the toe of his right foot, and opened his body sideways. Sword Fighter Ricky''s sword moves changed, turning into a horizontal slash at the moment of the next move. Just when he thought the attack was successful, a blade of sword flashed in front of him. when? Sword Fighter Ricky had to give up the attack, and at the same time leaned his upper body backwards. He successfully avoided being hit by the cut throat, but the helmet on his face was cut with a deep mark by the giant sword. "This level called Ricky is a bit catchy..." Adrian shook his head slightly. Just now Cyrus released the hilt of his sword, and while avoiding it sideways, he stretched out his hand to catch the falling giant sword steadily. With the help of the sword fighter Riki, his eyes were covered by the desire for victory, and he slashed again and ran towards the enemy''s head. Cut off. "The opponent in the Third Thousand Battle actually didn''t even grasp the domineering look? Did I overestimate the level of Cyrus?" Because the opponent''s level is inaccurate, this battle is not worth mentioning in the eyes of some discerning spectators. But such a close-range cold weapon fighting style still aroused many female audiences in the audience to exclaim, and even the atmosphere of the duel became fierce. The two played ping-pong for a while. In the middle of the high platform, Sword Fighter Ricky''s movements have begun to become a little slow, and the fighting force is not as strong as the beginning. Cyrus said that although he was a little puzzled why the arena would match him with a player of this level at such an important moment, he was not prepared to be merciful. Cyrus took a deep breath, squeezed the hilt of the sword with both hands, and flew at the enemy at the same time, he was about to swing the sword up and down to give the opponent a strong slash! "Thunder Destruction Sword!" Sword Fighter Ricky couldn''t dodge, and was directly hit by this powerful slash. The forehead helmet flew out, and the whole person was directly knocked to the ground. He smashed heavily on the duel stage ten meters away. As all the spectators in the arena thought that the battle was over, the sword fighter Ricky staggered to his feet, revealing his true face under the mask. Suddenly, there were constant exclamations on the court. "King Liku?!" Thank you "Killing Walker" for the reward of 200 starting coins. Thank you "Baixiaosheng 147" and "jfvd" for the reward of 100 starting coins. Adrians character picture has been replaced with a sand sculpture again. Is there any kind person to upload a better character picture? The ball is gone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 179： Pirates are coming Chapter 179 Pirates Strike Sounds of exclamation came from the stands of the arena. The audience was very surprised and looked towards the ring under the court. They did not expect that the one who had just fought with the legendary undefeated swordsman would actually be their King of Dresrosa. But after a brief surprise, the audience still gave applause without hesitation, and there were endless pops. The corner of King Likus mouth was bleeding, and he staggered and stood up straight. It was clear that Cyrus ruthless thunder destroying sword just now caused him a lot of damage. At this time, Cyrus plunged the huge sword in his hand into the ground, knelt down on one knee, lowered his head, and apologized respectfully. "Your Majesty King Liku! Sinners deserve to die!" Cyrus certainly knew King Liku, but not only because he was a resident of Dresrosa. As early as when Cyrus was only 15 years old, he became a murderer because he was killed by someone else because of his friend. After carefully weighing the reasons, King Liku did not directly judge him for murder, but chose to send him to the bullfighting arena. and promised that if Cyrus wins 100 consecutive victories in the arena, he will be punished and set him free. This is also the reason why the two met. "Hahaha, Cyrus, you are really strong!" King Liku wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth at will, walked to Cyrus, and pulled him from the ground. "Are you interested in being the captain of the royal guard?" There was an uproar on the field. Cyrus also looked at King Liku in disbelief, "Your Majesty the King, I am a murderer" "I promised long ago that as long as you win 100 consecutive victories in the bullfighting arena, you will not be held accountable for the guilt you once committed." King Liku interrupted Cyrus, "Now you have a winning streak. 2999No, it''s three thousand games!" Cyrus hesitated to speak but stopped: "Your Majesty..." King Liku pretended to be a tiger and said: "Why, don''t you want to play for the king?" Cyrus smiled bitterly and shook his head. The expression of King Liku was only cloudy and clear. He laughed and announced to the audience: "Dresrosa residents, let us cheer for the undefeated swordsmen who have won three thousand consecutive victories!" The applause sounded again, and people blessed the birth of this legendary hero one after another. The four bonfires on the ring were raised high, illuminating most of the sky. Although King Likus strength has added a trace of moisture to the [Three Thousand Streak], his status as a king also adds a unique sense of legend to this glory. In this lively atmosphere, the Bullfighting Arena launched a congratulatory program that they carefully prepared today. The host who just reported the scene yelled in an extremely enthusiastic voice: "Lets welcome the famous singer, Miss Elizabeth Arden, who has the reputation of''Tian Lai''!" Adrian raised his brows, and he realized that the woman who was on the stage singing at the moment was the woman in dress who had glimpsed at the port before. The prelude of the soundtrack sounded, and Elizabeth Arden began to show off her wonderful singing voice. No matter where on the sea, "Binks'' Wine" is always a repertoire of the banquet. As Elizabeth Arden, who has the reputation of "Nature", she sang this song, which was easy to make people laugh, and sang the pinnacle state of sensuality. Cheers and laughter kept in the arena. The clowns of the circus horse theater troupe riding a unicycle performed on stage, and young artists waving fire sticks performing fire-breathing techniques attracted crowds of onlookers. When the flames that flew high into the sky suddenly burst from his mouth, cheers continued to be heard from all around. The waiters in formal dresses held silver plates in their hands, and presented the prepared food and wine to all the audience in the venue, which made the atmosphere on the field more noisy. And in this bustling hustle and bustle, Elizabeth Ardens graceful singing voice is still lingering, and it echoes gently in peoples ears. "Such a technique is not a realm that humans can reach." Adrian raised his brows and looked with interest at the singer on the stage who was still devoted to singing. "Superman is a demon fruit capable person? What about sound or music?" No matter how wonderful music is, it has its rest sound, and no matter how happy the banquet is, it will end. In the evening, the celebration in the bullfighting arena ended in a very considerate manner. After all, for most residents on [Island of Love and Passion], a colorful nightlife is also one of their goals. Just as Adrian was preparing to do some in-depth spy activities to digest the surplus. Dress Rosa suddenly sounded a rapid alarm. Many tourists who had just arrived here stopped in doubt, but the expressions of the local residents changed drastically. "Yes, it''s a pirate alert! The pirate is coming!" At the same time, there is a huge pirate ship moored in the port of Dresrosa. Many other ships on the pier were hijacked by the pirates, who frantically searched for all the valuables inside. These ships were not without guards left behind, but without exception, they were beaten to death by the pirates who looted them. Some guys who resisted more fiercely were even hanged on the mast in public to show the brutality of the pirates. "Everyone, if you don''t want to die, hurry up and hand over the valuable stuff! We are the famous''weapon pirate group''!" An afro pirate wearing a black leather jacket and leather pants threatened the tourists loudly," That''s right! Our great''Captain Sato'' is the legendary''Weapon Sato'' with a reward of 280 million Baileys!" Some captains were so frightened that their legs weakened, and they fell directly to the ground. The powerful pirate with a reward of more than 200 million Baileys is not an opponent that their guards can contend. Step on, step on. Heavy footsteps heard, and several figures with huge differences in body shape appeared on the dock. The head is a sturdy man who is at least 3 meters tall and has a dirty brassy braid, but if you look closely, you will find that it is not hair, but a circle of bullet shells and thick cheeks. Hu wrapped his face, wearing a black leather coat, and all kinds of weapons and equipment could be seen with him. It is the captain of the Weapon Pirates "Sato"! Next to Sato, the few people who followed were all members of the Weapon Pirate Group. On the shoulder of the thin and tall man near Sato''s right hand, he was carrying a thin figure that was constantly struggling. "Captain Sato, the big star who sang just now, plus the princess of this world government franchise, are we going to make a profit this time?" The thin tall man said with some excitement, "It''s just a pity that those long-haired The boys ran away, otherwise we could make more!" In this sea, the way for criminal pirates to search for wealth is not just to rob towns and merchant ships. Sometimes, they will also engage in inferior activities such as population trading and slave trading. "Stop talking nonsense, Rena, the guards of Dresrosa will react soon." Sato slowly said in an unusually deep and hoarse voice, his voice was rough, as if two pieces of metal were rubbing. "These slaves are the favorite category of **** aristocrats, especially these noble and famous women. If their delicate skin is harmed, the price will drop!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 180： Pink hair Chapter 180 In the prison cell of the Weapon Pirate Group. The dressed Elizabeth Arden huddled up in a dark corner, and was **** by professionals using the binding technique of the Japanese and Korean zone. She couldn''t move up and down. At this moment, Elizabeth does not have the grace and calmness of a natural singer in the daytime. In a pair of light brown eyes, there is a touch of weakness and panic. "As a demon fruit capable person, was it so easy to be caught?" A magnetic voice with a slight smile sounded in the void. Elizabeth''s pupils were slightly enlarged, and inexplicable fear surged in her heart. "Yes, who is it?" Her voice sounded a little stuttering. "Difficult, did the evil spirits of **** come to claim my life?" Adrian slowly emerged, looked down at this beautiful and artistic human female, and spoke softly. "Evil spirit? No, it''s just an invisible ghost." But then again, in this sea of ??combat expertise, the pirate who can possess this Japanese-style binding craft is really a **** special talent. I just use jute rope, which is a bit monotonous. Dont talk about eye masks, earmuffs, tight gel coats, wildebeest... At least rope clothes, plastic bags, silk scarves, cloth balls, ties, hoop belts... these guys have to get them? Originally hearing Adrian''s words, Elizabeth, who was suddenly tense in her heart, suddenly saw a figure appearing in the sky for no reason. She trembled at once, and almost didn''t leak anything. Afterwards, the singer lady finally saw Adrian''s appearance clearly. Elizabeth blinked, remembering for a moment, and then asked uncertainly: "You... are you the gentleman who appeared in the harbor during the day?" "Um." Confirmed Elizabeth, like a drowning man, grabbed the last straw, and suddenly said: "Please help me! Sir!" "Miss Elizabeth, don''t you doubt my identity?" Adrian raised his brows, "I appeared at such a coincidence. Maybe I am also a member of the Weapon Pirates?" Elizabeth suddenly turned pale, and said with some difficulty: "Then you... are you?" "Well, I am not actually." Adrian shrugged, took out [the brave knife], squatted down, and cut the rope for the singer little by little. After all, this type of bondage... Too personal and private, not easy to use other tools to get started. Even a swordsman who has nothing but slashed, he can''t do such a delicate flower work. Well, I should not be able to do it. Freed from the bondage, Elizabeth suddenly let out a sigh of relief. After singing in the arena during the day, she returned directly to the sightseeing boat moored in the port. Unexpectedly, the weapon pirate group that would encounter an incoming attack was not only identified, but also directly **** and thrown into the prison. Even though Nanako thought, Elizabeth knew what these pirates were going to do with her. is nothing more than throwing it into the slave auction, and then becoming the obscene plaything of some big men''s compulsory obedience. "This gentleman..." "Just call me Adrian." "Okay, Mr. Adrian." Elizabeth replied with kindness, "Do you know the "Sato" of the Weapon Pirates?" Adrian shook his head slightly. Elizabeth wanted to say something more, but she saw Adrian step forward suddenly, stretched out her index finger, and pressed her lips. Immediately afterwards, Adrian''s figure fell into a completely transparent state. Elizabeth opened her eyes slightly. What kind of ability is this? Why is it completely invisible? But the touch on the lips is clearly still so clear... Adrian entering the transparent ghost state suddenly felt a warm and moist sensation from the tip of his index finger. He looked at Elizabeth subconsciously. I just saw the lady singer step back a few steps with a blushing face, hiding the pink tongue of her mistake like a thief. How can I make such a frivolous action? The singer is a little bit shy and a little upset. Adrian did not speak to comfort her sensitive thoughts. At this moment, a sound of footsteps came from outside, accompanied by a tender nasal sound of "creak". Not long after, the cell door was opened, and a thin figure was thrown in, falling to the ground like a rag bag, making a dull sound. "Little princess, you should just stay here for me! When we get the position, we will definitely get you a good price! Children of your age are a little perverted, but they love me too much!" With a sound of "cang-dang", the prison was locked again, and the pirate who had just spoken went away carelessly. "An inexplicable scene," Adrian was speechless, "Why is it a little pink hair again?" Yes, it was the princess of the Kingdom of Dresrosa who had just been thrown into the prison. Liku Scarlett who is only 13 years old! The little princess who was **** like a zongzi squirmed on the ground, trying to untie the rope through her own efforts. Seeing that a princess of a country actually did such a behavior in front of her, the singer lady was inexplicably unbearable. Elizabeth forced herself to forget what she had just done, resisting her shyness, and asked softly: "Mr. Adrian, are you still here?" The little princess suddenly heard an unfamiliar voice coming from the prison, she couldn''t help but stiffen up, and instantly stopped her shameful movement. To die to die to die... Although I dont know what the concept of social death is, the little princess who is already close to the state of social death is almost completely blank in her mind. "Mr. Adrian, can you borrow the short knife just now?" Seeing that she could not get a response to her question, Elizabeth couldn''t help but stepped forward and found that she had bumped into a transparent person. Miss singer suddenly exclaimed: "Ah! Sorry!" "Miss Elizabeth, I will offer you an option now." Adrian appeared in shape with a serious expression. "Or, I will take you out of here now; or else, I will leave here by myself." "Is there no third option?" Some innocent Elizabeth thought that Adrian''s ability could only take her away, and felt embarrassed. "Mr. Adrian, can you take this little princess away first? Actually, I can hold on for a while by myself." "No!" Adrian refused, "I recently got a strange disease of''I want to vomit when I see pink hair.''" Hearing this, Scarlett, who had been lying on the ground with bugs, finally couldn''t help it. "How could there be such a strange disease in the world?!" Adrian frowned. "I didn''t lie, little sister." "I did pink the hair off lately." "I want to cut open everything I see in pink." "Especially women with pink hair!" dying to death, there is actually one more thing to do. (End of this chapter) Chapter 181： Zous news Chapter 181 News of Zou The little princess didn''t know that the "pink hair" in Adrian''s words specifically referred to BIGMOM, but she felt that this bad guy was completely targeting herself. Angrily Scarlett, in a rage! actually started to cry... "Could this be the legendary''Such a cute girl, she will cry for a long time when she punches her''?" "But I obviously haven''t started punching yet." "On the contrary, I always feel that I will be punched..." Adrian stretched out his index finger and scratched his cheek, completely unable to understand. He threw [the brave knife] from his waist and threw it directly into the arms of the singer''s lady. "Miss Elizabeth, you will handle this watery bean sprout. I still have something to consult with the pirates on the boat." After spitting out this sentence, Adrian placed some transparent ghosts around the prison that could not be detected by the naked eye as a defense. Then, with the help of the ghost body to ignore the obstacles, he disappeared directly from the prison. Elizabeth gently rubbed the watermelon that was slightly hurt by the [Brave''s Short Knife]. Regardless of complaining about Mr. Adrian''s recklessness, she squatted down and untied her body for the little princess. "Wow...wow?" Scarlett was half crying, and suddenly found that the restraints around his body had become a lot easier, and the eyes that had been closed tightly opened slightly. At this time, she found the singer lady squatting halfway in front of her head. "Sister with gray hair, why does your **** grow in front?" didn''t detect the subsequent strange topics about the size and fullness of the Royal Pi in the prison. Adrian uses the domineering experience and color to find the target person back and forth on the pirate ship. When he was talking to the singer lady in the prison, he also started to perceive the outside world and heard the words of the man in the port called "Rena" by "Captain Sato". The excited "Mr. Reina" seemed to regret not being able to catch the "hairy boy". Among a group of pirates who love to catch the slave trade, the target of the "long-haired boy" is naturally only possible members of the cherished and expensive fur clan. It''s impossible to really be a group of human boys who have just grown hair... Even in the prosperous Chambord Islands, the price of ordinary humans can only be auctioned to about 500,000 Baileys, which is not worthy of the attention of this group of pirates with a total reward of more than 500 million Baileys. If the Weapon Pirate Group has ever encountered Fur Clan, then perhaps they also know the latest location information of Zuow. This is one of the reasons Adrian came to Dresrosa. "However, the Weapon Pirates, Superman, Weapon Fruit, and Dresrosa are quite destined..." After some searching, Adrian successfully found the location of the target person. This group of pirates was holding a banquet on the deck of the pirate ship after successfully looting the princesses of the countries that joined the world government. Whether it is Captain Sato or other members of the pirate group, they are all gathered on the deck at this moment, enjoying the wine and food that have just been looted. At this moment, a white streamer shot out from the cabin at high speed, splitting the bow deck in half from the middle position, and even the sea below was drawn into a deep gully! ''Weapon'' Satoto''s right hand raising his glass suddenly stopped in the air, his eyes widened, and he looked at what was happening in front of him in disbelief. "Who is it?! Who dared to destroy Lao Tzu''s "Weapon Master"!!!" Adrian walked out of the cabin, holding the snow, and looking coldly at the dumbfounded pirates gathered on the deck, his voice was so cold that there was no warmth. "Trash on the sea, do any of you know where [Zou] is located?" Hearing Adrians words, a sailor with a pirate scimitar hung around his waist yelled angrily: "Where did you little skinny boy jump out?! Have you never heard of the name of the Weapon Pirates?" Mini ghost, withered and pierced! Adrian didn''t bother to communicate with these pirates who like to talk scenes, and directly used the iconic ghost ability. Seeing the white illusory ghost that blasted the crew''s chest into a huge hole, Captain Sato suddenly shrank his pupils. He slowly stood up and looked at Adrian solemnly. "Are you a white ghost?" "Captain Pirate, tell me directly, do you know the location of [Zou]?" Satos arms were raised in an instant, turning into two steel artillery with gunpowder smoke, and continuously blasting shells towards Adrian. Several knife lights flashed in the air, and the aggressive artillery shell was cut into two even halves from the center by the sharp sharp knife, and fell on the deck of the ship, completely misfired. Without waiting for Sato to issue the next round of attacks, Adrian rushed forward. A blur of blade light flashed. The famous "Weapon Sato", the pirate captain who offered a reward of 280 million Baileys, was directly cut into a stick with only the torso. "Captain Sato!" "Master Captain!" The surrounding pirates suddenly exclaimed. "One last time," Adrian looked around, his eyes still extremely cold, "Who knows where Zou is?" A tall and thin man gritted his teeth and stood up, "I know! After telling you, can you let me go?" This man is exactly the "Reina" just mentioned by Captain Sato. Adrian said: "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me, you only know the real **** of human trafficking." "Then I" ! was another flying slash, accompanied by a high splash of scarlet blood, Rena''s left arm was directly separated from his body. The deputy of the Weapon Pirate Group stretched out his right hand to cover the broken part of the left side of the body where the blood was constantly pouring out, and wailed in pain. "I never like torturing people. There are really no secrets that are so important that they must be tortured." Adrian Road. "So, say or not, it determines whether the next slash hits your neck or another location." Lina gritted his teeth and told the intelligence information he knew. "Zou''s location is near [Palm Island], and we just passed there just a few days ago!" "very good!" Adrian immediately looked at the other pirates on the deck. "Does anyone have any other opinions? If I can give different information, I will consider his handling method as appropriate." There was silence around ??. Obviously, no one can give a more precise location than what Reina calls the "palm island". Rena immediately looked at Adrian, his eyes full of begging and expectation. Adrian nodded at him, then cut him to the head with a knife. Then he cleaned up the other pirates of the weapon pirate group one by one, including Sato, who had been shaved with a stick before, was also hacked to death with a sharp knife, without any pain. "When you come out, you have to talk about credit." "Since you tell the truth, then I have to abide by the agreement." "Say to chop your head, never chop your hand!" Thank you "Book Friends 20201230180056902" for the 600 starting currency reward. (End of this chapter) Chapter 182： Miss Singer (with deletion) Chapter 182 Miss Singer (with deletion) "Mr. Adrian?" Elizabeth covered her mouth, exclaiming in a low voice in disbelief, with a hint of surprise. As soon as he opened the iron gate of the prison, Adrian raised his head and smiled comfortingly at her. Elizabeth walked over and handed the [Brave''s Short Knife] back to the opponent. "Is this short knife still useful?" "Well, it''s very convenient." Elizabeth nodded slightly, and asked with concern. "Where are those from the Weapon Pirate Group outside? They didn''t hurt you, did they?" "They, are they okay..." Adrian did not give much explanation. "You are ready to leave, Miss Elizabeth." He lowered his head and looked at the nervous little pink hair on the skirt of the singer''s lady with both hands. "So are you, little princess of Dressrosa." Elizabeth was about to nod in joy, suddenly as if thinking of something, a little embarrassed. "But, Mr. Adrian...we are already a long way away from Dressrosa, right?" "Um?" Elizabeth explained: " is my ability. "After being imprisoned by the Weapon Pirates, I have been using my ability to listen to the sounds of ships. "As early as dozens of minutes ago, I''heared'' the sound of the anchor pulling up. "And just now... I also heard the wailing and tearing sound of the ship''s hull. "Sound fruit, that''s how I call it." "For a singer, this is indeed an incredible ability, Miss Tian Lai." Adrian nodded noncommitantly, "But we have other ways to go back." "Um?" Elizabeth was about to ask what happened, when she suddenly realized that the sound of the sea waves that she could hear had disappeared somehow. Even the sound of the surrounding sea breeze and the sound of seabirds disappeared together. It was like this pirate ship was suddenly pulled into an independent space completely isolated from the original world. "Just a moment." Adrian''s figure slowly disappeared. About half a minute later, he reappeared. "Welcome to Dresrosa." In the next moment, Elizabeth and Scarlet only felt a sudden blur in front of them. The gloomy and dark prison environment has completely disappeared, replaced by the deep night and flaming coast of Dresrosa. Look carefully, those dots of flames are just a group of kingdom soldiers holding torches and ready to go. The person headed by ?? is exactly Cyrus who has just won the legend of three thousand consecutive victories in the bullfighting arena. Across from the soldiers, King Liku, with a serious and sorrowful face, was announcing some unspoken orders to them. Beside Elizabeth and Scarlet, there are many other slaves who were taken by the weapon pirates. A crowd of turbulent rivers suddenly appeared on the coast, instantly arousing the attention of the group of soldiers of the kingdom. Scarlett exclaimed, and directly shook off the **** sister beside him, and ran towards King Liku quickly. "Mr. Adrian, I''m sorry, is this your ability?" Elizabeth asked curiously. "It''s like moving instantaneously or something." "Miss Elizabeth, on such a night, on such a beach, we two lone men and widows are talking about fruit power, dont you think its a bit boring?" Adrian turned to his side and said, pointing to the sea where the waves were coming. "What''s the matter..." Under the reminder, Elizabeth realized what her current position was. Under the sea breeze blowing at night, she felt her teeth tremble in a thin dress, and she couldn''t help tightening her clothes tightly. "Do you have a place to live in Dresrosa? I will send you back." Elizabeth quickly agreed. Returning to the previously booked hotel, feeling the heat from the warm fireplace at the front desk, Elizabeth was relieved, and a warm feeling slowly came to her heart. "Mr. Adrian, thank you very much today." Adrian nodded slightly, just before he was about to leave. Elizabeth bit her lip again and said softly. "Mr. Adrian, there is no moon tonight." Adrian raised his brows, tasting the commotion hidden in this sentence. The quiet night, a touch of flickering candlelight. [904 words omitted here] After the fact. Elizabeth pulled out the soft bedside paper and wiped her nose. Adrian''s face was indifferent, and he even wanted to light up a cigarette that recalled the past. A teacher surnamed Xiaobu Lu once taught that the melancholy of a man is the most effective weapon of mass destruction. It must be delicate and profound. It happened to be this delicate and deep depression afterwards, which firmly attracted Elizabeth''s gaze. She lay on her side, leaning on Adrian''s chest, her beautiful eyes glowed with gentle light, and her tone was soft. "Adrian, what is our relationship now?" "Dont think too much. When two people are together, they just need to be happy and happy, like you are mine, Im yours and whats the relationship, how tiring this is." Adrians speech sounded sober. "The attraction between men and women is like an unknown ocean adventure, just enjoy the process." Elizabeth bit her lip. "Isn''t this a love story at first sight?" "Love at first sight?" Adrian stroked the singer''s hair, and said with a dumb smile, "I was just surprised at the sight." Understanding the mans inner attitude a little bit, Elizabeth stopped talking boring words. Somehow, she suddenly talked about the little princess Scarlett. "Adrian, why don''t you like women with pink hair?" The pretty boy Adrian is speechless. At this time, talk to Miss Singer about the appearance of BIGMOM? He made a prevarication at will. "It''s just that I don''t like children very much." "Is that so?" Elizabeth rolled her eyes and chuckled, "I will try my best to be careful." Adrian raised his brows and looked at the singer''s lady. "Are you provoking me? I found out just now, your skills are mediocre." Modify the version after shielding. (End of this chapter) Chapter 183： Whitebeard Pirates Chapter 183 The White Beard Pirates A blocked chapter occurred in Dressrosa and Miss Elizabeth. Adrian, based on the information he obtained from the Weapon Pirates, continues to think about a new destination. A few days later. In front of the Underworld, a desolate and rocky coast unfolded, bare and without any green vegetation, looking lonely and cold. Adrian stopped on the bow deck and climbed up to look into the distance. Palm Island is sometimes called the "Five Finger Island". This is a paradise of stones, the hometown of rock cliffs, the difficulty of survival is as bad as the Gobi Desert. Under the gloomy sky in the distance, an ancient and unknown flint tower stood quietly, and the waves slapped and shattered on the rocks below it. There is neither light flickering nor smoke rising here, obviously it has been abandoned for a long time. It is hard to imagine that this island will become one of the sites of the Whitebeard Pirates in the new world. The salty sea breeze stretched out her long fingers, grabbed the little foxs ears, and she couldnt help but wince. Even though the coast is in sight, the lonely and desolate scene still makes Love feel anxious. "Adrien Sama, will this really be where Zou stayed?" Adrian stretched out his hand and stroked the head of the little fox. "Ill go to the island first and ask to see if the people on the palm island have seen the existence of the elephant a few days ago." His figure disappeared instantly. After dozens of minutes, it reappears again. "Love, here is a good news and a bad news, which one do you want to hear first?" Love grinds his teeth and tentatively said: "Good news." Adrian smiled slightly. "The good news is that Zou did stay near Palm Island some time ago. Even in the lowest and deepest place on the island, some people saw the pillar of black flesh that threw the sky and the earth--that is, a certain person like the lord. One thigh." Love''s eyes lit up suddenly. "What about the bad news?" Adrian shrugged. "The bad news is that I just said that it was some time ago. Zou''s current location is not near Palm Island. We still need to continue to look for it." Love asked with some hope: "We will find the location of the furry principality, right?" Adrian smiled a little: "Since I have come here, of course I am going to Zuowu. Rumi, set sail!" After another period of voyage, after a sleepless search on the mini-ghost and astral parade, the Underworld finally discovered the location of the Lord Elephant. Even though Adrian had already been mentally prepared for the existence of the subject, when he first saw such a behemoth that completely exceeded his physical limit, he couldn''t help but shake his mind. has nothing to do with how beautiful it is. This is the human bodys instinctive yearning for the transition of life levels. "Rumi!" Adrian made an extremely arrogant declaration. "Bring me the boat!" Love asked curiously: "Adrian Sama, why do you deliberately put on such an ugly horn shape on your head?" "This is a tribute to a...well, tough guy! Yes, tough guy!" After a few casual chats, the Underworld sailed slowly to the feet of the huge elephant feet that could penetrate the sky. Adrian raised his head to look at the black elephant limbs that looked like a pillar of heaven, silent in his heart. If this world also encounters some myths and legends about the collapse of the sky and the earth, the elephant master should be the turtle that will be chopped off to support the four poles of the world, right? The inexplicable thoughts spread out, but fortunately they stopped in time. Adrian touched Loves head, and said softly, Alright, Love, let Rumi take you up and have a look! "Huh? Adrian Sama, don''t you go to Zow to see it together?" "I?" Adrian shook his head slightly. "I heard that the fur people dont welcome guests from the human race. There seems to be rumors that in the eyes of the fur people, humans are just monkeys without hair." "What nonsense!" Love swept his tail a little unhappily, "Obviously people like Adrian Sama very much!" "So, Love is just Love." Adrian smiled casually. "Also, when you go to Zuow, I can meet the pirate guests who were found together." "That''s... the boat of the strongest man in the world!" The rough sea. On a huge pirate ship that resembles a beluga whale in the deep sea, a skull flag with crossed bones on a black background and a white crescent beard is hunting and flying in the wind. White-bearded Edward Newgate is now narrowing his eyes, sitting on the large sofa in the middle of the deck, drinking with a wine barrel. The boldness of drinking gestures is not like "drinking" at all, but simply "filling"! "Marko, is it really okay for old man to drink like this?" The tall, wide-shouldered man asked hesitantly. He wore a unique flat bangs plus mens ponytail hairstyle, an open dark blue shirt, and a scabbard on each side of his belt. Marco, with his golden pineapple punk head, patted the speaker on the shoulder, and said helplessly. "Vista, let the old man drink more bars, this time we come to Zuow, it is enough to make old man unhappy!" "If you want me to say, let''s go directly to Wano Country and ask the traitor!" "Vista!" Marko''s expression changed. He first glanced at the white beard who was drinking wildly on the sofa, then turned his head and whispered Bista. "Before the father did not speak, Mitian was still a crew member of our Whitebeard Pirates, and still the second division captain of our Whitebeard Pirates!" "What the captain of the second division!" Bista still has a good face, but he also knows that Dad has been dissatisfied with the affairs of Mitsuki Mita for the past six months, so he speaks very quietly. "I think he was completely attracted by the name of the Roger Pirates, and forgot our Whitebeard Pirates!" Bista said again: "When the agreement was made, it was agreed that after completing the voyage with the Roger Pirates, we would return to the Mobile, what about now?" Marco frowned, but he didn''t want to say anything good for Mita at this time. "Daddy gave him one year!" Bista said, "Daddy gave him one year to complete the final voyage with Roger Pirates." "Roger Pirates did not come back when it took a year to complete the voyage; Roger Pirates took the summit and disbanded for a year, but he did not return; now it has been more than a year since Roger was executed. The squad captain has not returned yet. "For more than three years, Guangyue Mitian didn''t even return any news! "Is such a person still the captain of the second division of the Whitebeard Pirates?! On board the Mobile, when do we need such a member who does not care about his family?" makes me a little unsure. Did I send out the last chapter? Or is it simply blocked without sending it out? The problem is that I dont have any specific descriptions of driving. Are there any book friends who have subscribed to the previous chapter and read the previous chapter? Even the pirated version did not capture the content of the previous chapter. The title of the previous chapter is [Sunrise Cicada Ming (with deletion)]. If it was blocked before the last chapter was published, thank you again. Thank you "Nanchang Wei Wuzu" for the reward of 3000 starting coins! ! PS: This kind of operation of shielding chapters affects the author''s mood when driving! bother! PS2: The application for lifting the ban just failed in the last chapter. It has been 48 hours. I dont know when it will be restored. Is someone reporting it or something? (End of this chapter) Chapter 184： Whim Chapter 184 On a whim A flash of red light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the white beard who was drinking tons of alcohol. Boom! The strongest man in the world smashed the huge wine barrel in his hand on the deck and shouted. "Attention, sons, there is a sneaky guy on the boat!" Marco and Bista, who were talking in low voices, stopped talking immediately, stood on guard with the other members of the White Beard Pirate Group, and looked back and forth on the deck. "Father, I didn''t see anyone!" "I didn''t see it either!" "There are no strange faces here!" "Goo la la la...an invisible [ghost]?" The white beard laughed loudly, and drew out the twelve tools [Cong Yunqi], the supremely powerful knife that shook the sea. A gleam of snow-white knife light was lit from the emptiness, and the knife body was covered with an armoured color thick like a black jade, and a cherry pink-like color appeared faintly. Clang! ! A metal collision sounded through the clouds and cracked rocks, and the violent shock wave quickly spread to the surroundings. Some of the lower-strength members on the deck of the Moby Dick were knocked back by the sudden shock wave by two steps. "Who is there!" "who is it?!" "Protect Daddy!" Several squad captains headed by Marco, Bista, and Joz suddenly shouted, and the captains of the remaining squads also orderly arranged weak members of the Pirate Group. At this moment, Adrian, who was holding Xiuxue in his hand, emerged with a slight sweat on his forehead. He smiled indifferently at the white beard. "Whitebeard Edward Newgate, you really deserve to be the strongest man in the world... If it wasn''t for the fact that I was on the deck of the Moby Dick, I would have been beaten out." For top sea gold medalists like Baibeard and Roger, on their own pirate ship, such a "home court" will not only give them an advantage, but will limit their ability to play. Especially the white beard who holds the power of shaking fruit! If he had just made a full shot without mercy, then the Moby Dick at this time is estimated to have been shaken into fragments of the ship by the force of the fruit shake. "Goo la la la...little devil, if you can take my cut, you can already report your name in front of me." The white beard let out a unique laugh. He put away the knife and cut the clouds, drew a delicate knife in the air, and slammed it on the deck of the Moby Dick with a stern sound. "Edward Newgate, you already know who I am, don''t you?" Adrian chuckled lightly. "Who are you! How dare you be so presumptuous in front of your father!" With an angry shout, the golden pineapple-punk-headed little Marco suddenly ignited a turbulent blue-blue flame and entered a semi-beast state. The next moment, Marco stirred his wings and flew into the air, his feet turned into sharp bird claws, and he rushed towards Adrian on the deck. Adrian''s complexion remained unchanged, and he even took the knife back into its sheath with considerable effort and lifted it up. The top of the pure white scabbard of ??Xiuxue was instantly dyed with a domineering dark brilliance of armed color, and went straight to the center of gravity of the bird claw of Brother Xiao Ma. Boom! A smooth collision sounded. Xiuxues scabbard, like a punctuation, fixed the semi-beastly Marko in the air. My little Mas pupils contracted slightly, and this scene is almost like yesterdays reappearance. A few years ago, the Whitebeard Pirates encountered Roger Pirates in the new world. A continuous battle of three days and three nights broke out between the two top pirate regiments of the New World. In that battle, the second in command of the Roger Pirates, Silbaz Reilly, the right arm of the One Piece who symbolizes "silver", used such a little finger to poke him. Its hard to imagine how much Silbaz Raleigh, who was in his heyday, caused the psychological shadow of Mas still internship. But now Adrian is changing the soup without changing the medicine. But it reminded Marco again of the fear of being dominated by Pluto Raleigh, and a few drops of cold sweat slipped from his forehead. Adrian smiled secretly when he saw this. Although I dont have a domineering look, I cant meet with a domineering shock version of the weak people retreat like when the red-haired Shanks met the White Beard Pirates. But the full-level armed color and seeing and hearing color are really strong! "Goo la la la... Marco, step back, you are not the opponent of this guy." White beard spoke, and his palm the size of a fan-shaped hand gently rubbed the handle of the knife cut by Cong Yun, recalling the feeling of the moment when he collided with Adrian. "I have only experienced this level of armed and domineering from a few people. Although Kapu''s indestructible feeling is missing, there is no difference in essence." "How can it be!" "Father! It must be Marco who has drunk too much fake wine and is weak!" "Father! Let me go!" The other members of the White Beard Pirate Group were in an uproar, and the group shouted excitedly. They never imagined that the young man in front of them, who didn''t seem to be very old, would be able to get an evaluation comparable to that of the naval hero Karp in his father''s mouth! boom! White beard''s face sank, and he slammed the end of Cong Yuncut on the deck of the Mobi Dick. The invisible majesty spread, and a group of yelling sons suddenly calmed down. Marg fluttered his wings, flew back and retreated, backing back to the right side of White Beard. Little Mas face was unwilling to say: "Father, I am too useless! I am ashamed of you!" "Goo la la la... Marco, what are you talking about!" The white beard laughed, not caring. "Daddy exists to protect the safety of my sons!" As soon as the voice fell, the white beard''s eyes condensed, and a powerful deterrent exuded from his body. An unparalleled overlord color fighting against the world, condensing an extremely violent momentum, and oppressing Adrian. "You are the [White Ghost] who fought the Warring States in the Chambord Islands before?" Faced with the intrepid and powerful white beard, Adrian stretched out his index finger with a calm expression, a small and cute mini ghost slowly flew out of his fingertips, flying around the fingers. "If there is no second ghost fruit ability in the world." "Boy, there is a kind!" White Beard said, "What are you doing on the Moby Dick?" "Actually, I only came to Palm Island to find Zuo''s trail, but I didn''t expect to encounter the ships of the White Beard Pirates." Adrian said truthfully. "When I came to the Moby Dick, on the one hand, I would like to ask if anyone knows of two Wano country characters whose surnames are Hei Tan. "on the other hand. "On a whim, I want to ask about the strength of the world''s strongest man!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 185： [Mom] of the White Beard Pirates Chapter 185 [Mom] of the White Beard Pirates "Black charcoal?" White Beard did not feel irritated by the challenging words behind Adrian, but fell into a posture of recall. It was the other pirates of the White Beard Pirate Group. After hearing Adrian''s arrogant words, most of them looked ugly and shouted. "Daddy!" "Let us teach you this newcomer who knows no heights!" Adrian was indifferent, didn''t even lift his eyelids, and didn''t even bother to look at these "sons" at all. Even "Phoenix Marco", the strength at this stage is nothing more than that, and the strength of the other members of the Whitebeard Pirate Group is not difficult to imagine. Of course, Adrian is still a little interested in Blackbeard Marshall D. Titch. After all, as the only dual fruit ability in the original book. Even in the future, it may become the destiny villain of the triple fruit ability. There are definitely many secrets hidden in Marshall D. Titch! But if you want to find out, you may need to peel and tear Titch to draw a conclusion, and it may not be successful. Currently, Tiqi is just an undeveloped King Gou. For so many years in the White Beard Pirates, I haven''t even gotten a little bounty, and even have no value in starting. But at this point, Adrian is still a little curious. With this configuration of the White Beard Pirates, how did they fight the Roger Pirates for three days and three nights? Roger Pirates In addition to "Golden Roger", the strength of the two players "Silver Raleigh" and "Bronze Jabba" should not be underestimated! Really rely on the white beard to have many pits? Or is it that Mitsuki Mita, who had not left the White Beard Pirates at the time, showed his bravery? Just when the White Beard Pirates were in a state of excitement, White Beard broke away from his memories. He waved his hand to stop the commotion of his sons, and looked flatly at Adrian. "Goo la la la... Ghost kid, where did you hear the name [Hei Tan] from?" Adrian looked around with a playful look, and stopped for a moment on a young figure wearing a brown-yellow patched newsboy hat with exploding long hair. "White Beard, are you sure it doesn''t matter if you say the name of the pirate group publicly on this ship?" Marshall D. Titch suddenly became a little nervous. He just noticed that the big pirate whose reward amounted to more than 600 million Baileys seemed to have deliberately stopped on him. White beard said calmly and generously: "What is the unspeakable secret among the family members on a ship?" "Well, since you don''t care about it personally." Adrian shrugged. "Loxo Pirates!" White beard''s eyes condensed, "You really know!" "Of course, that is the most powerful pirate group in history." Adrian unhurriedly uttered the intelligence news that sounded like a heavenly book among the other members of the White Beard Pirates. "Whitebeard Edward Newgate, Golden Lion Shiji, BIGMOM Charlotte Lingling, Captain John... and even, the captain of the pirate who is still on top of these world-famous madman pirates, [Rocks D Gibek]!" As for the young and lovely people who have not yet made a big name, they are naturally ignored by Adrian. The other members of the White Beard Pirate Group were in an uproar. "What? Papa and Skee used to be in the same boat?" "And that BIGMOM!" "Who is that guy named Lockes, and why does the name sound so strange? And this pirate group is actually named after him!" The only member of Clan D on the White Beard Pirate Ship, Marshall D. Titch''s expression changed wildly. This is the only other D that he has heard so far apart from Monch D. Karp. Furthermore, this D is still the captain of the old man! Sure enough, D is the destiny! Marshall D. Titch lowered his head, holding the hat with one hand, trying to hide the fierce ambition in his eyes. Suddenly heard the name that hadn''t sounded for a long time. White beard was silent for a moment, "Ghost kid, tell me your name." "Adrian." "ADLean?" What the **** AD Li''an? ! If it is called by this name, I would rather change it to AD calcium milk! Adrian waved his hand. "No, I am not anonymous, nor a member of the so-called [D family], but I know more about some of the more secret things circulating in the sea." White beard said: "This level of intelligence is not only yours that can explain the past in two or three sentences." "I said, I just know more about the more widely spread things." Adrian shrugged, a gesture of believing it or not. "Just as I am not sure whether [Black Tan Muchan] and [Hei Tan Chan Maru] were originally members of the Rocks Pirates." Speaking of these two Heitan surnamed Wano-kuni characters, some people may feel unfamiliar. But in fact, they are the real behind-the-scenes behind the successful promotion of the "Black Charcoal Orochi" to the throne of the new general of the country! At the same time, these two have another identity. Black Charcoal Twilight Cicada, the last Superman and imitating fruit ability. Hei Tan Chan Wan, the last Superman, barrier fruit ability. Mindful of this, Adrian added. "They may have used pseudonyms at the time, but what can be confirmed is that these two are capable of imitating fruits, able to imitate the appearance, body shape and voice of any person he has ever touched the body at will; the other is the barrier fruit Those with the ability can create a barrier of absolute defense." The anecdote that was once submerged in history made the members of the White Beard Pirate Group listened to it with gusto, and did not continue to interrupt. In this silence, White Beard spoke slowly. "Ghost kid, the two guys you mentioned were indeed members of the Rocks Pirates, but after that incident, they disappeared completely." Adrian nodded slowly, and his inner doubts were answered. Immediately afterwards, he asked the next question. "So, MISS Ba Jin, really is the [mother] of the White Beard Pirates?" "Eh-??" "mother?!!" The members of the White Beard Pirates, who had been fascinated by the story, were suddenly overwhelmed. Adrian raised his right hand, and a mimic ghost slowly emerged above the palm of his palm, which was constantly changing with the owner''s mind. "Long bright yellow hair, slender willow eyebrows, emerald green eyes, and passionate red lips... What a beauty!" After a while, the image of a beautiful and gorgeous woman appeared in Adrian''s palm. The white beard''s eyes condensed, and he took a big step forward, holding up the unparalleled [Cong Yunqi]. A group of translucent oscillating force condenses on the blade of the cloud cutting, and there is a fine and dense cracking sound from the surrounding space. "Ghost kid, you really are" "I heard that MISS Ba Jin has a child." The incomparable powerful force combined with the unparalleled vibrating force swayed towards the sky, spreading thousands of meters of deep cracks in the atmospheric space, as if the sky was completely cracked. "It''s really awesome!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 186： Your love is not enough, Edward Newgate Chapter 186 is that your love is not enough, Edward Newgate! ! Even though the white beard deliberately avoided it, the ability to shake fruit is not so easy to curb. The aftermath of the fine shock hit Adrian''s body, like a phantom penetrating the air, even the corners of his clothes could not be shaken. Vibration, it is also an attack that can be completely exempted from the full-levelphantom body! "The ability of this ghost kid is really..." Seeing that Adrian had completely ignored his attack, the white beard couldn''t help but twitch his mouth slightly. This kind of thing, but even most people with natural fruit ability can''t do it. Sure enough, it is a troublesome and difficult ability! "Vibrating fruit, really terrible attack power and spread~" Adrian raised his head "in hindsight" and looked at the scene in the sky as if the sky was about to fall, giving out the iconic compliment of the old ape. The rest of the White Beard Pirate Group, too late to feel that the attack of the invincible father in their eyes, actually failed to cause a trace of damage to the white ghost. The attention of these "sons" was all attracted by the [mother] mentioned in Bai Youling''s words. The eldest son Marco took the lead to ask: "Bai Youling, who is the MISS Ba Jin you just mentioned?" The third son Joz asked immediately: "Bai Youling, where is the MISS Ba Jin you just mentioned?" The fourth son Saqi was also curious: "Bai Youling, how is the cooking of Ms.''MISS Ba Jin''?" Um? ? The people of the White Beard Pirates Group were overwhelmed by Saqi''s inexplicable and bizarre problem, and they all looked at the captain of the fourth division silently. But in the next moment, they all remembered that Saqis true identity was a chef, and they understood a little bit Fart! Who would pay attention to the cooking skills of "MISS Ba Jin" at this time? ! Just then, Marshall D. Titch walked up with a smile. He put one hand on Saatchis shoulder skillfully, and covered the latters mouth with the other hand, and took it down. Adrian smiled slightly and said, "Rather than asking me, it''s better to ask your good dad, right?" A group of sons reacted immediately, looked at their fathers, and asked babbledly. The white beard and forehead were blue. I don''t know if it was because of anger or shame. The whole face looked a little ruddy. "enough!" ! The white beard''s complexion sank, and he slammed the cloud on the deck of the Mobi Dick with such a powerful force that it even smashed the tough and tough deck into a deep hollow. But the group of "sons" who are usually frightened by the daddy''s majesty, at this time did not care about the anger of the old father at all. Continuous questions continue to flow toward the white beard like a tide. The flushed face and the white beard who was furious, could not wait to punch a silly son, and press the mouths of these little boys into the deck of the Moby Dick together with their heads! "White Ghost!!!" White beard with a headache suddenly stared at the "culprit" fiercely. "White Beard, do you need my help?" Adrian stretched out his index finger with a smile, and several white ghosts flew back and forth around his fingertips. "Guaranteed to let these impolite children shut their mouths painlessly." White Beard waved his hand tirelessly. A dense cluster of white ghosts jumped out of the body of Adrian who got permission, and almost all the members of the white beard pirate group on the cabin deck penetrated with lightning speed. Everyone has at least two ghosts. Melancholy GhostSage Moment... Ah~ The originally talkative "sons" suddenly changed their expressions under the interference of emotional ghosts. One by one, their complexion became as calm as the monks who had just castrated, and they lost all interest in secular desires. White beard finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Ghost kid, I have to say, your abilities are still very useful in some cases." Adrian calmly accepted the compliment of the world''s strongest man. The next moment, the white beard''s expression changed suddenly, and he danced the blade in his hand to cut through the clouds, and the sharp blade pointed at Adrian, with a breathtaking deterrent all over his body. "Now, can you tell me why you know about MISS Bajin!" However, Adrian, who has just done a lot of evil, how can he fear the white beard that he embarrassed? I saw him casually saying nonsense: "Probably it is some kind of predictive ability that is known by birth." Unexpectedly, such a wayward statement was actually recognized by Baibeard. "Ability to predict?" White Beard murmured to himself, "The ability looks similar to the time..." To tell the truth, there are actually quite a few [prophecies] of the Shinto Taoism in the Pirate World. Whitebeard once learned about the marvelous legend about the "D family" from Roger, who arrived in Lovedrew. Although the strongest man in the world who made a reputation on the sea with a pair of fists and a handful of clouds, he doesn''t care about those illusory prophecies. But this does not mean that he does not respect the existence of these prophecies. Adrian didn''t know what Baibeard''s inner thoughts were. At this moment, he was letting go of his mouth without any psychological pressure. "Instead of thinking about how I knew about MISS Bajin, its better to think carefully about how to deal with your sons, big daddy." "Why do these members of the White Beard Pirates Group feel so nervous about the inexplicable [Mom]?" "Obviously your Moby Dick itself is also a''harmonious family'', isn''t it?" "The reason for all this." "It''s still not enough because of your love! Edward Newgate!" "These children are worried that the [mother] who popped up for no reason will **** away the''love'' that originally belonged to them and came from their father, so they are so nervous." "You don''t know what love is..." Um? Perhaps White Beard knows what love is? After all, the size of him and MISS Ba Jin are so different, even... Ahem! My little brother who never entered the house for three times! "Stop talking about these trivial nonsense, ghost kid!" Whitebeard interrupted Adrian impatiently. "Although I don''t know where you learned about the Rocks Pirates, or where you learned about the existence of MISS Barking, it''s impossible for you to find the Moby Dick just for talking nonsense, right? ?!" "Ahem!" Adrian gave a light cough, and the feeling of blasting his mouth at the world''s strongest man was simply beyond the sky. The next moment, he said sternly. "Actually, I still have a little bit of personal request, just as it is the reward for informing MISS Ba Jin and his child about the existence of this time." Thank you "Dian Deepwater Dead Cat" for the reward of 1500 starting coins! Thank you "Trace Flow" for the reward of 500 starting coins! There should be one more chapter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 187： S-level challenge mission: [White Beard] Chapter 187 S-level challenge mission: [White Beard] On the island of the palm of the skinny stone, the icy sea breeze whizzed and echoed in the wilderness. Adrian held the sleeve of snow, calmly looked at the world''s strongest man in the sky, and the task prompt sound of the panel suddenly sounded in his ears. [You have triggered the S-level challenge mission: [White Beard]! The name of this task? And is it just an S-level challenge mission? Adrian felt a little surprised, but still chose to accept the task silently. In his previous expectation. With the existence of "MISS Bajin" and "Edward Weibull", challenge the white beard, and it should be able to trigger the SS-level mission. For example, [SS-level challenge mission: [the world''s strongest]! ]. Unexpectedly, the mission issued by the panel is still the same as the S-level challenge mission when encountering the Sengoku and BIGMOM. The most important and most valuable thing is to be able to randomly select a speciality or skill from Edward Newgate after 30 minutes of persistence. And like the previous encounter with BIGMOM, the experience value reward has not changed, and there is also no legendary reward. In general. As the level continues to rise, the task rewards that originally seemed to be huge at low levels seem to be nothing more than that. Of course, you can randomly select the enemy''s expertise or skills, just as always. Adrian exhaled a long suffocating breath, and a slightly oceanic icy breath poured into his nose, making him refreshed. The next moment, his figure instantly disappeared from the wilderness. "What a fast speed!" Red light flashed in the white beard''s eyes. Amidst his domineering perceptual feedback, he heard a figure with an unusually fast moving speed, which made him think of the flashy kid who had previously appeared in the navy. The world''s strongest man danced the Cong Yunqi in his hands without rushing, and just right to withstand the slashing attack from the front. Cong Yunqie collided with Xiu Xue, making a clear humming sound. ϡ! "Is it just this level of power, ghost kid, this doesnt match your previous self-confidence performance!" The tall white beard danced with the clouds in his hands, like driving away mosquitoes, and easily blasted Adrian into the air. [Based on your level and attributes, you have obtained the following information. White Beard Edward Newgate(Yellow name) Level: LV118 Attributes:? ? Ability: Shaking fruit, overbearing and domineering,? ? [Dangerous level: extremely fatal! Adrian, who flew upside down in the air, took advantage of the peculiarities of the ghost body and quickly took control of his body. Seeing the personal information revealed on the panel, he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly. Since the Chambordian Islands encountered the Warring States of the Buddha, he has met several super-senior figures who were [extremely fatal] to him. But among those few people, the level of white beard is still uniquely high! Level 118! has approached the upper limit of the panel level! "Sure enough, should I praise him as the strongest man in the world?" Adrian said silently in his heart. At this moment, Baibeard held Cong Yunqi with his left hand, and made a fist with his right hand. A hollow spherical dome appeared on the surface of his fist, aiming at Adrian''s direction, and suddenly blasted out. "Air shock!" Accompanied by a burst of crisp cracking sound, the huge shock wave smashed everything within the attack range. The land of the palm island was directly shattered into fragments, and the large spider web-like cracks spread in all directions. Come. The ground of this lonely and desolate island has even dropped as much as half a meter to the naked eye! This is the power of the Superman series, shaking the fruit! The power that can cause vibrations at any time, shake the atmosphere, and crack the sea. It is powerful enough to destroy a small island at the fingertips. It is recognized by the world as the ability to destroy the world! Superman seriesVibrating fruit, also known as "the strongest superman fruit"! "However, the simple [vibration] has no effect for me." Adrian entered a ghostly state, flew into the air, and looked down at the white beard below. The tentative power struggle just now has made him fully understand one thing. Even if the armed color is domineering at the full level, it is still impossible to be the opponent of the white beard before it lacks enough basic attribute points to support. Then, let''s enter into the usual combat stance! Adrian raised his right hand and waved it down heavily. Mini ghost and fireworks show! Thousands of mini-ghosts gathered into a huge cluster of light, and flew towards the white beard below, as if fireworks were falling, gusts and rains launched an indiscriminate and dense bombardment towards the world''s strongest man. "Goo la la la... Ghost kid, the fireworks you set off are still pretty good-looking." The white beard smiled heartily, and a group of translucent white dome was covered on the blade of Cong Yun''s cutting blade, and released towards the mini ghost in front. The mighty vibrating power swept away these mini ghosts that would explode in an instant. But taking advantage of the short time when White Beard reacted, Adrian had already completed his ability. White GhostMist Theater! "Ghost kid, what fancy ability are you?" White Beard looked at the amphitheater formed by the gathering and transformation of white ghosts. "Do you prepare a stage for yourself?" "On the contrary, White Beard, this is the curtain call stage I carefully prepared for you..." The clear voice with overlapping echoes came from all corners of the Fog Theater. One after another Mimic Ghost Adrian, like spectators flooding into the Fog Theater, the faces glowing with white gleam, looking coldly at the white beard. In the next moment, these''Adrians'' raised their hands at the same time and gathered a half oval area in front of them. The azure blue light particles were born out of thin air in their palms, swelling up suddenly, and blooming dazzlingly. Guanghua. A series of majestic slender blue beams of light, with an unbreakable aura, shot out! The relaxed expression on the white beard''s face converged, his eyes condensed, and the imposing and impossibly dark armed color instantly covered Cong Yunqie. White Beard turned the Nagano, almost turning it into a tough barrier exuding black brilliance, resisting him. Dense rain-like light beams of nether energy hit the jet black barrier, accompanied by the crackling sound, bursts of bright light in the air. About half a minute later. White beard finally realized that the attacks of this degree seemed endless, and his thoughts suddenly changed. He maintained the posture of waving Cong Yunqi, his legs bent slightly. The next moment, the powerful and strange power exploded under the feet of White Beard, the huge and incomparable figure immediately rushed into the sky, the clouds in his hands were cut high, and the black and red arcs shuttled back and forth in the void! is only a brief moment. White Beard and Fog Theater quickly moved closer to each other and collided. Boom! ! Like a comet hitting the earth, a red-black ring-shaped shock wave immediately exploded at the center of the impact. Thank you "Sleep like wind" for the reward of 500 starting coins. Because Chapter 181 is blocked by the system by default, we will update one more chapter today. This is Chapter 6. (The blocked chapters will be released later, if they can be modified and passed) (End of this chapter) Chapter 188： Adrian VS Whitebeard Chapter 188 Adrian VS Whitebeard Under the fierce attack of the white beard mixed with the strong domineering color, the foggy theater that was originally composed of white ghosts almost disappeared. After all, these ghost cannon fodder randomly created by Adrian, want to resist the domineering domineering from the world''s strongest man, it is a bit too strong. The Fog Theater dissipated, and accompanied by a deafening roar, mud and dust wrapped in a large amount of rubble and sprayed into the sky, and the surrounding ground was instantly shrouded in smoke and dust. After the smoke dissipated, there was a huge recessed deep pit of several hundred meters in the original location of the White GhostMist Theater, and a regular circular arc appeared at the edge. However, Adrian, who has just been immersed in the Fog Theater, has disappeared at this moment without knowing where. was almost an inevitable blow, and Baibeard was not surprised. It is not difficult to understand that this ghost kid has fought several times with the Warring States of the Buddha and BIGMOM, and retired calmly from their hands. I think there must be some means of self-protection. White Beard''s complexion calmly grasped Cong Yunqi. He stood at the center of the pothole and looked at the sky with his head held high. The scarlet light flashed in his eyes, and at the same time he issued a domineering declaration of battle. "Ghost kid, your strength may improve very quickly. You are the most emerging pirate rookie in the past few years, but you will definitely not be my opponent!" "Try to find out." I dont know where he disappeared, Adrian responded casually. He continued to maintain a dedicated fighting attitude, and his heart was full of fighting spirit. At this moment, White Beard spoke again, with a rare chill in his voice. "Ghost kid, it''s been a long time since no newcomer dared to challenge me. But your strength is not like an ordinary pirate, it''s worth my real skills." As soon as the voice fell, White Beard suddenly bends his knees and kicks his legs, and a huge shock wave spreads around him, centering on him. Boom! The deeply sunken ground was once again stepped into a rift by this ferocious force. The next moment, Baibeard''s whole body soared into the sky like a rocket, and his eyes flashed with a biting chill, like a white rainbow that pierced the sun, blasting towards somewhere in the sky. That is the hiding place of Adrian that White Beard has just seen and heard in the domineering look! Faced with the impact from the world''s strongest man, Adrian''s eyes suddenly condensed, and he launched a long-prepared trick. Above the sky. I saw violent white ghosts jumping out of the void, rendering the entire sky into a nearly pale color for a while. The group of white ghosts swooped down suddenly and rushed towards the white beard below. The white meteor collided with the mini ghosts, and the dense mini ghosts immediately exploded like bombs. The sound of explosions was endless, and the noisy and lively bombing waves shot everywhere! bang bang bang With the passage of time, the white ghosts shattered and dissipated, but the rising trend of the white meteor was not slowed down at all, and it remained as sharp as a sword soaring into the sky. Adrian also never thought that he could get rid of the white beard with the bombardment of a mere mini-ghost. Seeing his thoughts move, the many mini ghosts that were originally behind the explosion line quickly merged together, and almost in the blink of an eye, several huge ghosts of huge size came together. at the same time. The recreated Fog Theater stands high in the sky, one by one "Adrian" emerges, and dense blue light cannons shoot out from his hands again, and countless light beams of nether energy shoot down from all directions without interruption. beard. However, at this moment, an extremely dazzling white shock wave shot out from below. Several giant ghosts joined forces to attack, the shock light wave touched their outer shells, and at the same time exploded a swelling shock energy explosion. The huge bombing power immediately turned these already unstable giant ghosts one by one. Detonate. The second-stage explosion followed by the huge ghost immediately expanded the power of the oscillating light wave by a few points, bursting out an extremely turbulent energy shock wave, and spreading quickly! ! The violent energy aftermath pushed everything around for a long distance. The ground of the palm island was like a layer that was severely scraped off by someone with a razor. Even the atmospheric clouds in the sky were shaken by this shock wave. A blank space was left, revealing the pure and clean deep blue sky behind. At this moment, aboard the Moby Dick in the waters around Palm Island. A group of members of the White Beard Pirates group who recovered from the profound influence of the melancholic ghosts gathered on the deck of the Mobile, their eyes firmly following the battle that broke out on the island. Bista put his hands around his chest, and said faintly: "White Ghost will not have the slightest chance of winning. This battle will definitely be won by the old man!" "Really? Although I think so too, but the white ghost can fly." Fourth division captain Saatchi said cautiously, "Just like Bista, when you play against Marco, it''s not always because of the fight. Do you feel distressed not to fly to the sky with Marco?" Saatchis words immediately evoked a sound of echoing. Bista deliberately created a pretending posture that was completely destroyed by the chef who could not understand the wink at all. In order to redeem his own compulsion. Bista still maintained the indifferent posture on his face, pretending to be contemplative, and murmured in a low voice. "I just don''t know what Bai Youling''s strength is, has he reached the threshold of the Great Swordsman? It can''t be so fast..." While speaking, Bista felt a little lost without realizing it. However, no one cared about Bista''s mood at this time. A group of people were nervously watching the battle between Bai Youling and Dad. Adrian didn''t know the small plot that took place on the Mobile, and continued to manipulate the Ghost Legion and the Nether Energy to fight the white beard below. Boom boom boom The surface of Palm Island quickly became riddled with holes. The aftermath of the shaking fruit and the missed phantom cannons would fall to the ground from time to time, exploding countless deep pits. As the battle continued, the land of Palm Island became fragmented, and even the shape of the small half of the island changed. Facing Adrians long-range phantom cannon kite, he bombarded the sea with ghosts at close range. After being pulled closer, he used the special tactics of Onimusha to open the kite and repeat. Suddenly, White Beard actually seemed a little passive. At this moment, in the eyes of Baibeard, the ghost kid on the opposite side is completely an alternative existence on the sea. Even in this new world advocating battle and blood, passion and fighting. The way of fighting between pirates is usually only solved with swords, guns and swords, and other abilities are rarely used. Even the Admiral of the Flying Pirates, Golden Lion Shiji, rarely used his abilities to fight against other people only with his floating fruit ability. Most of the time, Shiji still uses his swordsmanship and various "lion cuts" that incorporate fruit abilities to meet the enemy. The ghost kid on the opposite side, except for the first use of swordsmanship in the first touch, is simply using his unique ghost power to fight! Especially the weird blue energy damage is not low! Having been in a stormy fire for so long, no matter how tough the white beard''s body is, it will inevitably be overwhelming at this time. "Speaking of which, these flying guys are really annoying!" "In the face of this kind of junior, I actually have to use real housekeeping skills, and I don''t know if those guys know it will laugh at me." White Beard gave up the idea of ??getting closer to the ghost kid in the air, and fell straight to the ground, smashing into a huge circular hole. The next moment, he inserted the supreme sharp knife in his hand into the ground, raised his hands, and spread his fingers apart into claws, like tearing the curtain, and suddenly "grabbing" the existence of space. The white beard suddenly pulled down his hands, and the air and the scene in front of him suddenly became dislocated. The Fog Theater that stood high in the sky was also torn into several large fragments by this unexpected shock. The phantom energy beam lasing from the Fog Theater, due to the dislocation of the launch point, suddenly changed the attack trajectory, and bursts of bright fireworks continued to explode in the air. And Adrian, who had been hiding in the Fog Theater, finally revealed his true face under the tearing attack of the white beard. "Goo la la la, ghost kid, we finally meet again!" was on the shelves for 13 days, updated more than 140,000 words, and finally got the badge of [Habitual Outbreak]. Then I discovered that the total number of words actually exceeded 400,000 words... is gratifying and congratulating, gratifying and congratulating. (End of this chapter) Chapter 189： Top expertise from the strongest man in the world! Chapter 189 Top expertise from the world''s strongest man! Adrian looked complacent, and said with a smile: "Yes, Whitebeard, do you want to continue?" The white beard''s eyes condensed, and the invisible domineering aura burst out, condensing an extremely powerful aura, and moved toward the pressure of Adrian in the air. In such a geographical contrast with such a high-low gap, it turns out that the white beard is a bit taller! "Ghost kid, do you think your ghost tricks can hurt me?" "Of course I don''t think so," Adrian smiled casually, "However, you want to have the upper hand with me, but it is not something you can do in a while." In fact, Adrians [Ghost Body], who has already reached the full level, really restrains the ability of super-strong range attacks like "Shaking Fruit" and "Wind Wind Fruit". Most capable people can''t attach armed domineering to this degree of range attack! White beard groaned for a while, with the help of the flexible ghost fruit, it is indeed very difficult to take down this kid as soon as possible. "Besides, just before the battle, we made an agreement." Adrian took out a spare pocket watch from his arms and flicked the metal case of the pocket watch a few times. "This''challenge'' will only last for thirty-five minutes." Adrian challenged White Beard in order to complete the task and obtain rewards. He didn''t really want to divide his strength with White Beard at this time. He is flexible in his mind, and he will naturally keep his interests maximized. Because of the prestige of reporting the existence of "MISS Bajin" and "Edward Weibull", Baibeard also positively agreed to this special time-limited challenge. "Ghost kid, it turns out that you had this idea long before the battle started!" White Beard said, "Now, you are the first new pirate who successfully challenged White Beard!" Adrian laughed and said, "One day, I will turn this [challenge] into a [duel]!" "Goo la la la..." The white beard let out a hearty laugh. "I will look forward to that day, ghost kid." The battle between the two came to an end at this moment. Whitebeard returned to the Mobile, and the huge whale boat slowly left the Palm Island. Under the strong request of the members of the Whitebeard Pirate Group, Whitebeard gave up the originally unpleasant trip to Zuow and drove towards the nearest underground intelligence transfer island. They will seek the traces of MISS Bajin and Edward Weibull who are hiding there. The White Beard Pirate Group, may in the future, will usher in a true "Son of the Captain". Adrian stood alone on the cliff of Palm Island, glanced at the white beard''s S-level challenge mission, and it has shown a "completed" status. He stretched out his hands, breathed a warm breath into his palm, and rubbed it a few times, choosing to settle the task. [S-level challenge mission [White Beard] has been completed! You get 2.33 billion experience points! [You get a reward: randomly draw an enemys skill or expertise] [Hint: Due to the large difference in size and abilities between the host and Edward Newgate, some of the extractable skills have been automatically adjusted for their effects] Randomizing...Drawing completed Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: [1: [Be my son]-Skills: Reach out your palms kindly and say be my son, XX to others, and the target will directly recognize you as the father. The skill success rate is affected by many aspects such as mental state, level suppression, intelligence attribute, and legend. [2: [Wonderful Monster Power]-Specialty: For each level increase, the strength attribute is extra +5, and the endurance attribute is extra +3. [3: [Armed Color Domineering]-Skill: Omitted] [4: [Legendary Nagata Specialization]-Skills: Passive skills, when attacking with Nagata, the power attribute rises by 10%, the attack power increases by 20%, and the chance of triggering additional attacks increases by 20%] [5: [Human variant]-Specialty: Each level increases by one level, the strength and endurance attributes are extra +4, and the height is constant at 666 cm. "I''m going! It''s a big hit! Two specialties, three abilities! And the quality of this draw is quite high!" A closer look, the first thing Adrian ruled out was [Armed and Domineering]. The armed color domineering that was originally overlapped with its own abilities, and has been upgraded to the full level, there is no need to cover the armed color of white beard at all, it is simply unnecessary. Following that was excluded, it was the [Legendary Nagator Specialization]. Although Adrian is a swordsman, his abilities have nothing to do with Nakata. And he is completely insensitive to Nakata or something. This is not the Middle Ages of horseback riding and hacking. Its better to save on long weapons or something! The two specialties that appear must be one of the two. The length of [Wushuang Weird Force] is biased towards strength. The terrifying power of the white beard is also very famous in this sea. When the future war breaks out, the old and **** white beard can even perform the horrible operation of "stopping the ship with one hand"! This has also attracted a certain orange-haired boy with an iron head to try to imitate, but it was directly pressed into a cake by the tracks of the Jiancheng tank... How can humans rush into tanks? [Human variants] are more balanced in length, while focusing on the growth of strength and endurance attributes. is like a third-degree upgraded version of Adrian''s [Strong Body] Specialty. Some concerns are that [Human Variant] still has a constant height limit of 6.66 meters. This powerful specialty derived from White Beard, even if it is extracted by the panel, it still maintains the same height as the original owner. If you don''t consider the existence of two powerful specialties, Adrian still wants to choose the skill of [Be my son]. Yao thinks that at the beginning, he also yelled this sentence to a group of sons. From the introduction of skills alone, this is undoubtedly a very dangerous skill. Forced to form a father-son relationship with other people, it can be said to be a wild father magic skill properly. But the pain of the egg is that it is also affected by many factors. If it is the ability to issue the law of causality, Adrian must choose it without saying a word! Like a peculiar setting of "100% being taken over by the empty hand", any existence that can''t reach the end will be killed directly! Anyone who doesnt call my dad will die! But its a pity that this skill is not a causal skill... After thinking for a moment, Adrian took a deep breath and made a choice while being mentally prepared. You get the speciality: Unparalleled strange power! Adrian''s figure suddenly stiffened, and a mixed feeling of cold and fiery burst into his body. He clenched his teeth tightly, and the nerve endings all over his body were transmitting the sharp pain that seemed to be broken and reconnected, reconnected and broken to the brain center, and the whole person was almost in pain and convulsions. The painful time seemed to last for a century. Adrian finally felt the pain steadily diminishing. He gasped heavily, and his whole body was wet, as if he had just been fished out of the water. "Power 817!" "Stamina 469!" "If there is a kind, give me a full set!" "Cubs!" I want a second shot today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 190： Go to Wano Country (monthly ticket plus more) Chapter 190 Go to the Country of Wano (monthly pass plus update) For Adrian''s provocation, the high-cold panel behaved indifferently. Similar to this type of physical talent specialization, Adrian has also experienced the intense pain that accompanies the process of acquiring it several times. I think that [low-level and strong life] and [physical robustness] both came from this way. Its just that the pain in the process of acquiring [Wushuang Strange Power] is more intense and lengthy than those two items. "This is the deterrence of top expertise!" Adrian wiped sweat on his forehead. The "unparalleled monster power" obtained from Baibeard is definitely the world''s top expertise. The acquisition of this expertise has also greatly made up for Adrians shortcomings of attributes that have been criticized. For a long time, due to the ability bias of the ghost fruit and the use of free attribute points added by Quanzhi. Even if Adrian himself is a not-so-weak swordsman, in battle, swordsmanship, which mainly relies on power attributes to exert power, is rarely effective. Especially when playing against these world''s top powerhouses. Whether it is the Warring States Period of Buddha in Chambord, or BIGMOM in Mystoria Island, or the white beard just now. In the process of fighting with these powerful men, Adrian almost completely relied on the three fruit abilities of ghost body, ghost control and ghost energy to meet the enemy. Swordsmanship level swordsmanship, in front of such a powerful person can not be used at all! Especially for the two people of Buddha Warring States and Charlotte Lingling, swordsmanship level swordsmanship can''t even break their defenses! certainly. Fighting with an under-formed navy veteran like Polusalino, you can still use swordsmanship that blends emotional abilities to counter the enemy. And the effect is outstanding! After all, terrifying physical abilities like the fruit of a big Buddha or a steel balloon are still very rare in the sea. Get back to the subject. This time, he obtained the specialization of "Wu Shuang Wei Power", which greatly improved Adrian''s power attribute and endurance attribute. Even using the word "improvement" to describe it is not so accurate. is below the level 80 multiplier. Adrians power attribute directly skyrocketed by 400 points, almost doubling the original power attribute! In addition to the [Critical Attack] previously brushed out from BIGMOM, when attacking the target, you can get an additional judgement of power multiplied by 1.2. When Adrian uses swordsmanship to attack, the power attributes he can display can almost reach a thousand points! Even if it cant compete with those top power monsters, its still the absolute top level of the sea! In addition, Adrians endurance attribute is also multiplied. Although Adrian has not realized the benefits of strong endurance attributes... Well, the war with the mermaid ladies of Fishman Island is not counted! After all, with Adrians fighting style, even if he can''t beat the enemy, there is no need to delay to the point where he has to compete with others for endurance, and he can just use the flying ability of the ghost body to slip away. But in any case, the endurance attribute is also an important part of strength. At the very least, endurance is finally no longer a shortcoming attribute. Only one time against White Beard, he got such a powerful top-level expertise, which made Adrian very excited. "If I came with Baibeard once a day, wouldn''t I soon become one of the strongest in the world?" "Forget it, don''t daydream." "The relationship between me and Baibeard is not as deep as I imagined. This time I was able to brush up such a powerful expertise. It is estimated that the score in combat performance was directly rated by the panel. After all, Baibeard did not make any Counterattack effectively. When he really wants to get serious, the task is over." "Sure enough, I am more witty. I set the duration of the battle long before the battle really started." "As we all know, in this sea, the real top powerhouses fight each other. If you don''t fight for three days and five days, it''s really embarrassing to go out and meet people." "Uh, except for the Son of Destiny." "But after this time, if you meet the Whitebeard Pirates again, it is estimated that it will be the [world''s strongest] with full firepower!" "But fortunately, I am not a player and have not left behind..." The thoughts flew in my heart. Adrian stood on the cliff of Palm Island, silently waiting for the return of Rumi and Love. Long before he encountered the White Beard Pirates, the little fox was taken by Rumi to the furry principality behind the Lord Elephant. It took a lot of effort to finally find Zous location. How could Love not go home and have a look? Of course, the little fox also promised Adrian specifically that he would never leave him indifferently and mercilessly! The triumphant words of the third-hand little chef naturally greeted Adrian''s several chestnuts. Rumi once said whether he should fight White Beard with Adrian. As the ship spirit of the Oro Jackson, accompanied by the Roger Pirates to complete the great route adventure, Rumi knows the terrifying power of Whitebeard better than most people in this world. But Adrian still declined Rumis kindness and asked him to accompany Love to Zow. Although Love''s physical fitness is not weak, compared to the ship spirit that can fly freely in the air, it is still too slow in terms of speed. If you let Love go to the furry principality by climbing the elephants thigh alone. It is estimated that when Adrian and Rumi have finished their fight with Whitebeard, the little fox has not climbed half the height of the elephants legs. "Counting the time, Rumi and Love should already be in Zou at this time, right?" Adrian thought in his heart. In the evening, a huge three-masted sailing ship sailed slowly towards the palm of the hand, riding the wind and waves. It was the Hades. Adrian rose into the sky and flew quickly towards the deck of the Hades. Love and Rumi are standing near the prow of the ship, bouncing and waving at him. Adrian landed on the deck of the Dark Abyss, and the happy little fox almost ran over. "Adrian Sama! Long time no see!" Love was about to give Adrian a big meeting and hug, but her little nose suddenly twitched a few times, as if smelling something. "Sniff~ , what a strong man''s taste!" Wushuang Weird ForceThe reborn changes brought about by the specialties also lead to excessive fluid loss. Adrian silently stretched out his fingers and tapped Loves head hard. "Little fox, what did you encounter when you went home? How come your speaking style has become a lot more mature?" Love stuck out his tongue. "That''s not the reason...because they are originally a fox fur clan, they have a very sensitive sense of smell!" "So why don''t you just say it smells like sweat?" Rumi nervously asked with concern: "Oh, Adrian, did you get hurt while fighting with White Beard?" "Actually, I don''t have that much exercise." Adrian waved his hand. "Well, two, stop paying attention to why I sweat so much. The battle between me and the Whitebeard Pirates is not as hard and difficult as you think." "Now, Love, help me change my pajamas, put me bath water, and cook!" "As for Rumi, set up the sails and find the right route, we are going to the next stop!" The "next stop" in Adrian''s words is naturally worthy of [He no country]. The country of Japan is a large power in the deep new world. Since hundreds of years ago, it has followed the tradition of shutting down the country and never receiving outsiders, and has never even joined the world government that rules the sea. Thanks to the unique geographical location and sea environment, the way to enter the country of Wa is very difficult and obscure. If you dont know the specific method, even the navys steel battleship cannot sail into the waters of the country of Wano. Whether it is the secret historical text that records a century of secrets, or the Hailou Stone that can restrain the fruit ability, it is produced in the country of harmony, which can be regarded as a large number of talents and rich products. "I don''t know how long it will take to sail from here to Wano Country." "If only I could step on the palm island to Wano country with one foot." Thank you "Smile is not for me" and "Book Friends 160704153406763" for the reward of 100 starting coins. Sorry, its more night than expected... (End of this chapter) Chapter 191： Kaido is here! (Monthly ticket plus more) Chapter 191 Kaido appears! (Monthly ticket plus more) As early as half a year ago, Adrian devoted himself to practicing swordsmanship at the Tokai Yixin Dojo and successfully set foot in the swordsmanship level. He once accepted a task called [Last Wish] from Master Shuangyue Koushiro. This task has been lying quietly on his task panel for more than half a year. Decades ago, Shogetsu Kosaburo left the closed new world Wano Country, established Shogetsu Village in the peaceful East China Sea, and never set foot in his homeland again in his life. Decades later, Shogetsu Koshiro, who couldn''t abandon the people and things in Shogetsu Village, chose to entrust his father''s last wish to Adrian who visited the dojo. Adrian remembers one thing very clearly. In the original work, when the country of Wano was mentioned, and when it appeared in detail, the Frost Moon family had only two lonely seedlings left, and even the small seedling was the adopted daughter. But that has been 1522 in the Haiyuan calendar. is the country of Wano that accepted Kaido and the black charcoal Orochi to suppress and rule for nearly two decades. The situation of the Shuangyue family at this stage may be better. Although the task rewards of [Last Wish] seem to be just like this now, Adrian does not only do this for task rewards. It is not only because of the unreserved teaching of Master Shogetsu Koshiro that he successfully comprehended the [breath of all things] and mastered the [Ryuzakura] that can only be achieved by the Samurai of Wano country in advance. Because of the unprecedented big changes taking place in Wano Country at this stage! In this change, the new forces that invaded the country of Wano and the old forces that ruled the country of Wano are in an unprecedented battle! Adrian has no intention to intervene in the transformation of this ruling power. Whether it is for Kaido or Guangyue Mitian, he can''t talk about having any good feelings. Kaido is okay. No matter what, the first impression left by people is "the emperor of the sea" and "the cruel big pirate". No matter what atrocity or evil Kaido does, even if he doesnt like it, he can understand it. But for Guangyue Mitian, Adrian only had disgust and disgust in his heart. Take a closer look at His Royal Highness Mitsuki Mita from Laiwa no Kuni, and the magical operations that he did in the original work are called "brain and peculiar". Since the age of six, he has been in and out of Huajie Liuxiang... Ahem, this doesnt count. Because of being blacklisted, he directly burned the gang casinos and injured people violently, and was eventually arrested and served his sentence; Dang Hezhi country fell into a drought, and the waterway was modified without authorization, which caused another flood in Hezhi country; When she lived in seclusion at the temple, she used to take civilian women abducted and build a harem, which was called the "harem chaos" by the people of the country... There are still some messy things, so I wont repeat them. Of course, these behaviors seem to be totally different from the perspective of the prince of the country of Japan. After all, the future of this country originally belonged to him. You can spoil it as you want, and no one else has the right to speak up. But finally, he changed his mind and decided to revive the country of peace. Even the subordinates who traveled and conquered began to protect the country of peace. This man who will definitely become the supreme ruler of Wano Country [General] in the future, actually chose to venture out at sea? Does it have to be with the white beard pirates stubbornly? In the case of explicit rejection by others? Adrian can''t understand how Guangyue Mitian''s brain circuit grows! Even after the adventures of the entourage of the White Beard Pirates and Roger Pirates, the worlds top pirates. In addition to strength and age, in other aspects, Guangyue Mitian did not get any growth at all. For inexplicable reasons, Guangyue Mitian reached an agreement with the black charcoal serpent who usurped the position of the general and Kaido, the beast who coveted the resources of the country of Harmony. was reduced to a laughingstock of "His Royal Highness Fool", who only danced with a loincloth under the tower every day. Adrian doesnt know what Guangyue Sukiyaki thinks of the brain-disabled son of Guangyue Mitian. Anyway, if he is "Guangyue Sukiyaki", he should shoot it directly on the wall at that time! It is said that in the future, when Guangyue Mitian and the Chisao Nine Heroes will experience the scene of "the torture of cauldron cooking" together, the people of Wazoku are even moved to tears of pain. ? ? ? Adrian didnt understand how the minds of this group of Wa no country grew up. Guangyue Mitian has fallen to that point. In the final analysis, isn''t it all he asked for? Furthermore, Guangyue Mitian has done so many messy things, and the one who has been hurt the most is not you people who weep over the "Death of Your Majesty Fool"? Guangyue Mitian shouted before his death: "I would like to turn into a joke for a while, for people to drink, nothing else. Nothing else to boil the soup, boil the soup, its more delicious!" turned into a joke is indeed enough, and there is some excess. But it doesnt matter if you drink alcohol. will be so disgusting to drink! As for the "Guangyue Taozhisuke" who was daily cursed by tens of thousands of sea meters across the dimension wall, Adrian didn''t feel any ill feeling in his heart. He has never been sentenced to death for evil things that someone might do in the future, but at this stage he is directly sentenced to death. No need. Really unnecessary. Just cut it off. Cut off the roots of the troubles and cultivate the mind with sense of reason. I believe that Momosuke will definitely surpass his fathers generation and become an excellent ruler of the country of Wano, and continue to continue the feudal kingdom of brain-dead feudalism that has been shut down. After another period of sailing. Mingyuan finally arrived in the country of Wano. This is a peculiar island country located on a "high plateau" with high terrain. is surrounded by turbulent waterfalls in all directions, and ordinary ships cannot go to Wano country by climbing the waterfall. It is precisely because of this topographical condition that it provides a natural basis for Wazokus seclusion. If you want to enter the country of Wano, the only way is to "carp the boat"! "Wow! What a spectacular waterfall!" Lover looked at the peculiar scene of Wano Country ahead, and couldn''t help but be surprised. "In fact, compared to the waterfall, shouldn''t it be the scene of the surging sea?" Adrian looked at the turbulent sea surrounding the Mebubuchi, and a pair of ukiyo-e paintings known to the world-"Kanagawa Surfing" slowly emerged in his heart. I have to say that under the personal preference of the creator, the style of painting in Wano country is completely different from that of other places! At this moment, an incomparably terrifying breath came from the air like a shining mighty sky. In an instant, the sky, which was originally gloomy and dim, plunged into darkness completely. Dense clouds are dense, the wind is surging, and you can even see dazzling electric lights like silver snakes, constantly flickering and shuttle among the dark clouds, causing bursts of thunder that shook the sky. Dragon! A huge dragon, spreading terrifying power all over it. The ferocious dragon''s head is constantly venting the violent meaning, the black mane is flying in the wind like a flame, the blue dragon scales reflect the suffocating cold light in the thunder light, and the sharp dragon claws are wounded and burned. Yanyun. The extremely large dragon body lays in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. "That...what is that..." The little fox took a breath, his eyes widened, his eyes filled with undisguised shock and panic. Her white hair suddenly exploded under the horrible stimulus, like a fluffy ball of hair, and the fox''s tail behind her was completely pulled down, almost not directly sandwiched between her legs. "This is the power of the devil fruit!" "Animal series, monster species, fish fruit, blue dragon form!" "The legendary [mythical creature]!" Fourth more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 192： A-level random mission [Ghost Island Dragon] Chapter 192 A-level Random Mission [Dragon of Ghost Island] Adrian did not expect that he had just arrived in the waters around the country of Wano, and he would directly encounter Kaido, one of the three goals of the trip. But the panel will not miss the opportunity to trigger the task. You have triggered the A-level random missionGhost Island Dragon! Introduction to the task: "Kaito is the strongest singled out", people say. Among all living creatures in the sea, land and air, the pirate known as the "strongest creature"-"Beast Kaido"! Task reminder: cowering, worshiping, marveling, human normalcy, no exception. Task requirements: defeat/kill the beast Kaido Task Reward: Randomly draw two skills or specialties of the enemy Kaido''s current strength has not yet grown to its true peak, and it is far from being the "sea emperor" afterwards. The Admiral of the Beast Pirates, which even Guangyue Mitian could not defeat, could not trigger the S-level challenge mission, which is still reasonable. but "A-level random task, and direct rewards to draw two skills or specialties?" Looking at the task prompt on the panel, Adrian''s eyes shone slightly. Except for the encounter with Moonlight Moria more than two years ago, this is the first time he has directly encountered a random task that rewards two random abilities or specialties! And compared to S-level challenge missions. This kind of A-level random task, except for the huge amount of experience rewards, other rewards are even more valuable. "It''s just that, why can even Kaido be able to trigger the A-level challenge mission, whether it was Sakarski, Dorag, or Polusalino before, none of the missions was successfully triggered?" Adrian was a little puzzled. But in an instant, he put this insignificant thought out of his mind. Stretched out his finger, tapped the outer case of the lead-gray pocket watch a few times, signalling Rumi to enter the castle space with Love and Underworld. Love stretched out his hand in disbelief, grabbed the hem of Adrian''s costume, a pair of eyes flashed with panic. "Adrian Sama, are you really going to fight that big monster?" The tone of the little fox sounds very disturbed and apprehensive. As a fur clan, Love can clearly perceive the life pressure of Kaido, a beast from the sky, more clearly than normal humans. Kaido is inherently talented, and he was a trainee pirate of the famous Rocks Pirates when he was young. During the Battle of the Valley of Gods more than ten years ago. The famous Locks Pirates were defeated by the naval hero Monch D. Karp and the Pirate King Gore D. Roger. The captain Locks D. Gibbeck disappeared from the world. The Rocks Pirate Group, which was loud for a while, was also disbanded. But few people know it. On the day of the disbandment of the Rocks Pirates, Charlotte Lingling presented the precious fish fruits, monster species, and blue dragon forms to Kaido! It is precisely because of this that after leaving the Rocks Pirates, Kaido''s strength has not fallen but has risen. With his strong strength, he convinced many new world pirates, and formed the "Beast Pirates Group", stationed on a ghost island with huge horns like ghosts and monsters near Wano Country! And thanks to this mythical and legendary animal type fantasy beast species fruit, Kaido''s original outstanding physical talent has been further upgraded and strengthened. Under the extraordinary bonus of the Azure Dragon Fruit, Kaido can almost be regarded as an extraordinary creature that condenses the essence of an entire dragon into a human form! Animal phantom beast species, Devil Fruit, is such an unreasonable existence! Hearing Love''s uneasy words, Adrian gently stroked the little fox''s head a few times like comforting, and asked in a puzzled manner. "Love, why do you feel so nervous this time?" "Because" Love held the hem of Adrian''s clothes tightly with both hands, his throat pulsed, and he swallowed. "Because the big monster in the sky is different from those people! This is, this is the big monster!" Adrian laughed blankly, and suddenly understood why Love did not behave abnormally when he faced Sengoku and BIGMOM, but when he faced Kaido, who was obviously inferior to the former two, he was nervous and flustered. Endless. First of all, it must come from the instinctive ability of the fur clan. Secondly, it is to subconsciously judge by "body size". In the animal world, the beasts will evaluate each other''s strength by measuring the size of each other. And this also applies to the furry duchy where the wild surviving. "Don''t worry, little fox, this big monster" Unconsciously, Adrian actually used the same words as Love, and couldn''t help smiling. "It''s the strength of this big bug, it''s not as terrible as you think." Love shook his head reluctantly. Adrian Sama must have comforted me when I was too nervous. The big monster in the sky is almost as big and thick as Lord Lords legs. How could it not be powerful? Adrian patted Love on the head softly, and said seriously. "Love, I didn''t lie to you, the big bug in the sky is equally strong, but it is definitely not as good as the golden Buddha you saw in the Chambord Islands back then!" In order to increase the persuasiveness of the words, Adrian also pulled on the ship spirit who had been beside him without saying a word. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Rumi." Hearing this, the little fox looked at it immediately as if to verify. Rumi waved his hand and said, "Oh, I don''t know the strength of the big monster, but the strength of the Great Buddha and the Warring States Period and Charlotte Lingling should be above this big monster." What else does Love want to say. Adrian interrupted her with a wave of his hand, and tapped the case of the lead gray pocket watch a few times. "Rumi, put the Underworld and Love into the castle in your body." "Love, I''m going to fight the big monster!" At this moment, the situation changed color. Without warning, a thick white beam of light flashed out of the clouds, with an extremely hot aura, and blasted towards the sea where the Mingyuan was located. Adrian raised his right hand unexpectedly, and also condensed a phantom energy cannon that was not weak, facing the heat. Boom! Two powerful energy shock waves collided, and immediately slammed into a ring-shaped air wave with strong wind, shaking the surrounding surging sea. At the same time, a huge and ferocious dragon head came down from the clouds, and its two brass eyes lit up like the sun. "I seem to hear, someone wants to kill me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 193： Beat Kaido Chapter 193 Beating Kaido Ripples appeared in the void, and the Underworld was taken into the Fortress of Jiancheng. Adrian enters a ghostly state, stands firmly in the air, calmly looking at Kaido, the beast incarnate as a dragon. "Meeting for the first time, Mr. Cutie." "Oh giggle..." The dragon let out a thunderous roar of laughter, "I don''t care about these troublesome meeting etiquette... hiccup!" Adrian raised his brows, this thunderous loud wine hiccup, he couldn''t take it as he didn''t hear anything. After ??incarnate in the form of a dragon, others can''t see what Kaido''s state is, and it is impossible to see any effective information from the terrifying giant dragon head. However, Kaido in a drunken state is still a fully animalized Kaido, and it is easier to deal with. "If you want to kill me, you can try!" "Try and die!" The response to Kaido''s arrogant words was a cylindrical shock wave emitting a mysterious blue light. is Adrians phantom cannon! The phantom energy shock wave with powerful explosive energy attributes, like a heavy steel punch, hit Qinglong Kaido''s chin without reservation. The powerful force erupted by the Nether Energy Cannon directly caused Azure Dragon Kaido''s dragon head to lean back, and even the front half of his dragon body straightened back several angles. "What big monster, such a big body, besides being able to be taken out as a target, what''s the use?" Adrian raised his right hand, and a faint blue light was condensed in the palm of his palm, which instantly expanded and burst into endless brilliance, still in the initial form of the Nether Energy Cannon. "So, after you become a dragon, you can''t even beat the "Shanghai Thief King". Who are you scaring?" The blue-blue dragon traversing the sky, for some weak and weak-willed enemies, just being in sight is enough to make them feel frightened, two tremors, and they can''t give birth at all. Any rebellious mind. But for Adrian, who has played against several top masters in the sea, Qinglong Kaido is nothing more than a bigger fleshy bug. Qinglong Kaido is an invincible monster in the eyes of the little fox. can be in Adrian''s heart, but it is just a heavy and slow moving target. After ?? posted the Nether Energy Cannon on his face, Adrian did not stop there, and kindly waited for Kaido to recover. Instead, the Azure Dragon Kaido leaned back towards the body, and another phantom energy cannon! Facing the huge dragon head like a small hill, there is no need to aim specifically to ensure the hit rate of the Phantom Cannon. Qinglong Kaido, who had not adjusted his physical condition, once again reflected a faint blue light in the brass-colored vertical pupils, and the face of a dragon that was as thick as a city wall received another phantom energy cannon. The unstoppable fierce power made Qinglong Kaido''s scaly beast face slightly deformed. In a trance, Qinglong Kaido felt that he had already woken up for a few minutes even from drinking. Watching Kaido, who had received two Phantom Cannons with his face, remained unscathed. It was just that the beast''s face was distorted and even the dragon scale did not drop. Adrian couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Possessing the power of Eudemon SpeciesBlue Dragon Fruit, Kaido possesses extraordinary physical strength, endurance, anti-strike ability and recovery ability. Even though Kaido at this stage is not the later Emperor of the Sea, the Beast Pirate Group has been established for a long time! Be able to conquer a series of ancient fruit-producing abilities such as "Inflammation Embers" and "Pandemic Quinn" one after another. Now Kaido''s Azure Dragon Fruit has definitely been developed to the point of awakening, or even awakening! The anti-strike ability brought by the green dragon fruit of this level is also far beyond imagination! In addition, Kaido''s horrible physique is extraordinary. Even if it is a heavy and slow moving target, it is at least made of secondary Edman alloy! "It''s really meaty and hard!" "The most common and most disgusting type of physique monster!" "Since a single phantom cannon can''t be effective, then..." "Turrets of the world! Unite!" Adrian thought, and dozens of bright white light spots suddenly appeared beside him, which instantly expanded and grew into a human form. One by one Adrian stood in the air, looking coldly at the cyan dragon in the sky. In the next moment, a turbulent slender blue beam of light emerged from the hands of the Adrians at the same time, blasting towards the dragon in the sky with an unstoppable momentum. The dense rain-like light beams hit the tight and dense dragon scales of Qinglong Kaido, and accompanied by the crackling sound, exploded one after another on Qinglong''s body with bright blue fireworks. With the passage of time, the attack power of the gathered phantom energy beams finally exceeded the upper limit of the threshold that Azure Dragon Kaidos body defense can withstand. The almost violent Nether Energy Cannon turns into a rainstorm, constantly seeping into the gaps between the scales, into the muscles under the scales, and into the bone marrow wrapped by the muscles! In an instant, the scales flew and cracked, and the blood of the dragon fell from the sky, splashing like rain. The blue dragon scale fragments were mixed in the slightly viscous blood, staining the tumbling sea below with a touch of scarlet. The fish-shaped sea beasts are like diners who smell the delicacies, gathered under the ocean, ignoring the terrifying battle that is erupting above, scrambling for the blood scales scattered and splashed from the dragon in the sea. Severe pain! The horrible pain that makes the dragon love uncontrollably mad is all over the body! Yin An angry roar came from the mouth of the cyan dragon, and the cyan dragon hovering in the clouds in the sky suddenly bulged up in the chest and abdomen, and then poured into the throat, and the long and narrow dragon kiss also bulged. Deformed. "Heat!" A dazzling beam of light violently spouted from Qinglong Kaiduo''s mouth. It was powerful, with blazing heat, spreading out a flame stream of thousands of meters long, and blasted towards the spot where Adrian was standing. However, this scorching breath, strong enough to evaporate the hills and steam the sea, was blocked by the beam of the phantom energy cannon before it actually reached Adrian. "Hundreds of millions of turrets, billions of glory!" Adrian raised his hands high, and once again created dozens of mimic ghosts, the attack frequency of the phantom energy cannon rose to a new level, every beam of phantom energy cannons hits the dragon scales of Azure Dragon Kaido will arouse arrays of ghosts. Color sparks. Accompanied by a painful wailing, the cyan dragon fell from the sky and slammed into the tumbling sea. The surrounding sea water was instantly evaporated into water vapor by the high temperature on the surface of the cyan giant dragon, which filled the sky with fog. A scarlet light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, predicting the future segment, he stretched out his palm to release the ghost power. White ghostMaze of evil hearts! Thank you "Jiuhudian" for the reward of 500 starting coins. There are more monthly votes today than recommended votes, which is simply outrageous. How do you feel that the number of monthly passes will be exploded today? (End of this chapter) Chapter 194： Translate to the translator, what is rough skin and thick flesh! Chapter 194 translates to a translator, what is thick skin! In the white mist, a sturdy, burly figure with double horns appeared faintly. After experiencing Adrian''s merciless one-pass multi-turret phantom bombardment in the Azure Dragon form. Kaido finally woke up from the drunken state of confusion and chose to transform into a human form to face the enemy. However, he has forgotten one thing at this time. Qiduo in the form of a blue dragon possesses the terrifying power of flying through the clouds and fog, but that is given to him by the fruit. In the human form, he does not have the ability to travel the sky. What''s more, there is still a vast sea below at this time! The powerful restraint force from the sea water continuously poured into Kaido''s body, giving him a constant superposition of weakness, weakness and other negative states. It would be okay if it was in peacetime, but at this moment he is in a battle with others! Adrian, who received the task, will not let go of this precious opportunity to "beat down the water dragon"! I saw the evil maze standing high in the sky, one by one''Adrian'' emerged, and the overwhelming nether energy light cannon unfolded again, launching a saturated bombardment towards Kaido, which was sinking deep in the sea. A bunch of phantom cannons fired on the surface of the sea, and every attack would set off huge waves tens of meters high. But what Adrian did is not over yet. When the mimic ghost is allowed to release the phantom cannon, his body also releases another ability at the same time. Mini ghost, withered and pierced! Thousands of semi-imaginary mini-ghosts rushed towards Kaido below without a smell of smoke. Faced with extremely powerful animal fruit abilities such as Kaido, Adrian also has a wealth of combat experience. He knows one thing very well. In this sea of ??reckless guys and physique monsters, many pirates who are originally very powerful will trust their basic physical defense capabilities after obtaining the horror bonus of the animal devil fruit. This kind of trust has even reached an almost blind degree! Even in the new world where the strong are like clouds, there are only a handful of animal-type fruit abilities who can use armed domineering to cover the surface of the body to play a defensive role! The ability to freely transform between the virtual and the reality to attack the enemys soft and fragile mini-ghosts, withered and piercing the heart, is definitely the most convenient way to deal with such animal fruit-powered people! After ?? released the withering and piercing the heart, Adrian''s figure quietly disappeared into the maze of evil hearts, and instantly appeared above the noisy sea below. His eyes were slightly closed, feeling the excellent quality of the sea ghosts in the waters around the country of Wano, and silently activated the [Ghost Domination] ability to awaken these sea ghosts that had been sleeping in the deep sea for many years. Immediately afterwards, Adrian once again condensed a third attack. Ocean GhostBroken Vortex! At this moment, the originally tumbling sea surface suddenly set off a great storm again, and a few people embraced giant ocean ghost water snakes, patrolling and shuttling under the sea surface, twisting the deep sea water into huge vortices. Under the guidance of Adrian, this ghost vortex, which is very powerful in terms of power and range, slammed straight towards Kaido who fell into the water. In the few short breaths of Azure Dragon Kaido falling into the sea, Adrian quickly deployed a triple chain attack like a net of heaven and earth! From the phantom fire in the sky, to the illusory withering and piercing the heart, to the spiteful vortex of the ocean. Suddenly, all Kaido''s roads of advance and retreat were completely blocked, forming an inevitable lore situation! Faced with such an attack, even Kaido, known as the "strongest creature", dare not completely ignore it. Kaido, who has completely awakened from the drunkenness, is dignified in his heart, and even has a bit of a daze. Isnt I just drinking for a few days? I usually get drunk and no one cares about me! How come such a fierce man suddenly caught me and beat me up? Fish fish fruit, fantasy beast species, and blue dragon form, even if Kaido will not completely lose his strength when he sinks into the sea, it will never be possible to restore his state to completion. Amidst the domineering look and feel, there were constant needle-prick warnings. Facing the triple attack that seemed to be doomed, Kaido could not sit still. The thoughts in his heart flashed, and Kaido shouted angrily, he had once again entered a completely beast-like blue dragon state, abruptly against the negative effects of the sea, and flew out of the sea. At the same time, a dark and rich metallic luster slowly appeared on his forehead, which represents the domineering power of the armed color. Kaido thus relied on the combined defense of armed color domineering and Azure Dragon Fruit to avoid the spiteful vortex in the sea, and flew into the sky again stubbornly against the phantom energy cannon and withered and piercing fire. Seeing this, Adrian couldn''t help but the corners of his mouth twitched wildly. What level of iron-headed baby is this? And it is said that the sea is the nemesis of all capable people? Coach Oda, I want to report Kaido from Wanokuni! And it is even more speechless. In Adrians domineering perception, the withered and pierced heart that could almost kill people with ordinary animal abilities in a single blow, even just as good as the dragon scales that penetrated the surface of Kaidos body, too late. It exploded directly in the muscle layer. Although it can break through Kaido''s proud physical defense capabilities, this level of attack is really too weak. With the horrible self-healing power brought by Kaido''s Azure Dragon Fruit ability at this stage, there is almost no difference between the injury of this level and the absence of it! Even Kaido was injured by the dense Nether Energy Cannon piercing the dragon scale just now in the Azure Dragon form. At this time, he has actually recovered to a seven-seven-eight state! Adrian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Is this the terrifying resilience of the truly top-notch animal type monsters?" "Sure enough, every devil fruit has its unique strength!" At this moment, Kaido, who was under a joint attack, finally swam into the sky again, with a pair of brass eyes looking at Adrian with incomparable clarity. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you are the white ghost that was frequently mentioned in the newspaper some time ago, right?" Kaido''s voice in the ??green dragon state was slightly low and hoarse, but still full of momentum, just ordinary voices, it has shaken the surrounding clouds in all directions. "No wonder you can be like this with Warring States and Lingling, you are really strong, Bai Youling..." Don''t give Adrian a chance to reply, Kaido continued. "Join my beast pirate group! I can make you a real power on the same level as mine, the governor of the beast pirate group, and even the three plagues can be handed over to you to command!" Faced with Kaido''s solicitation, Adrian was a little surprised, but also had a reasonable feeling. Even in the original book, Kaido is such a person. He cherishes talents and likes to recruit combat power. If he wants to be his subordinate, he welcomes him. He has never been too much for a powerful army. Even if it is an enemy, if Kaido recognizes the opponent''s strength, he will ignore the predecessors and want to recruit him into his camp. It''s a pity that Adrian has no interest in Kaido''s solicitation. "Mr. Kaido, to be honest, we are not suitable at all. You are more suitable for the better, not the best of mine." (End of this chapter) Chapter 195： Fallen Dragon Ability Extraction Chapter 195 The Ability Extraction of the Fallen Dragon Among the clouds, the blue dragon shadow is slowly swimming. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, that''s really a pity..." As the blue dragon swam back and forth between the clouds, it was as if ink had fainted into the clear water, and the thick black color instantly spread. Suddenly a squally wind blows, first a few sporadic raindrops fall, and then there is a heavy downpour. Along with violent lightning and thunder, a huge storm crashed on the offshore area of ??Wano Country. A huge fierce dragon head suddenly appeared in the thick clouds in the distance. Those vertical pupils with no human emotions locked in Adrian''s direction. A huge dragon shadow of hundreds of meters swam among the clouds and moved quickly towards this side. Fly over. Yin! The roar of the raging dragon, at this moment, actually overwhelmed the thunder in the sky. "Heat!" Qinglong Kaiduo opened his big mouth of the blood basin, and the scorching light flow condensed in his mouth, and then the terrifying dragon breath ejected from his mouth, converging into a magnificent spiral flame stream, and it blasted straight. Adrian was floating in the storm, as if he hadn''t been affected by the downpour at all, and even the dragon''s breath that was close at hand did not make his complexion move at all. Adrian stretched out his hand, picked up a handful of rainwater, and folded the black hair back into his back, revealing blade-sharp eyes. "Mr. Kaido, are you trying to beat me down with pure violence?" "It seems that I need to spend some time with you!" Adrian raised his right hand flatly, pointed his palm in the direction of the fiery dragon''s breath, his eyes condensed, almost condensing the nether energy. A azure blue light particle was born out of thin air in the palm of the palm, and it swelled up suddenly, blooming with dazzling light, and there was even a faint shock of wind and thunder in the surroundings. "Flying dragon strikes thieves to shake the sky and thunder cannon!" A majestic blue beam of light shot out, crashing into the fiery dragon''s breath. In an instant, a fierce fire shining bright as daylight in the sky, followed by a deafening explosion. Adrian stretched out his hands to both sides again, and a bright white shimmer was constantly shining in the void behind him. The white ghosts of the star-ring poles emerged out of thin air, and twisted upwards, forming a piece of each in twos and threes. A moment later, a white Thousand-Handed Buddha statue standing on top of the sky, like a giant sitting cross-legged, appeared in the void. The big white Buddha raised his head to look at the dragon in the sky, and stretched out thousands of arms and thousands of palms with a sigh. In the palm of each palm, a cloud of blue light that looked like an eyeball suddenly lit up. couldn''t reflect the hand of the sky completely, and a glorious road composed of nether energy cannon beams was scattered and shot towards the blue dragon in the sky. "Thousand hands Jiaotian Taipao!" Facing the intensive attack like tide, Qinglong Kaiduo''s pupils suddenly shrank to an extremely small point. The next moment, the giant dragon curled up into a ball, making a spinning motion like a top, pulling the surrounding air to give birth to several tornado hurricanes. The scene like a natural disaster did not end there. The cyan dragon suddenly stopped turning and let out a terrifying roar. The sharp wind blade that was enough to divide the gold and broken jade whizzed out from his mouth and blended into him. In the tornado hurricane around the body, its destructive power and power have been greatly increased. "Tornado bad wind!" The huge tornado hurricane that is enough to divide the sea is bombarded by the coming meteor-like ghost energy! Under the collision of these two unstoppable forces, the first thing that bears the brunt is the seawater drawn from below by the tornado hurricane, which is directly broken up and cut into a thin mist curtain. Followed by was the thick black cloud in the sky that was drawn by the control ability of the blue dragon, which was also blown away by this rare horror impact. In the sky, it cleared instantly. However, the tornado hurricanes released by Kaido were not able to block all the phantom cannons as he hoped. Many hurricanes directly crashed into the tornado, or the phantom energy cannon beams that leaked through the gap between the tornado hurricanes, swaying the bright blue light tail, and blasting towards the Qinglong Kaido which is hundreds of meters long. Above the dragon body! The Nether Energy Cannon exploded blue halos on Kaido''s body, the scales flew away, the blood droplets scattered, and the huge impact once again shook his body of the dragon that covered the sky and the sun continued to fall, between his mouth and nose. There is blood spilling. hold head high--! The painful Kaido was almost mad with anger. This inexplicable energy can actually penetrate his proud body defense! "Thousand hands Jiaotian Taipao!" Adrian did not leave his hands, and once again urged the giant thousand-handed Buddha with full power, and thousands of blue stars suddenly lit up in the sky, almost covering the light of the bright sun in the sky. All are the rays of the Phantom Cannon. The dazzling almost pure blue light beam pours like a rainstorm, crackling on the body of Qinglong Kaido, arousing large swaths of light debris. Kaidonas blue-blue dragon scales, almost unmatched in hardness in the world, began to produce cracks under the violent bombardment of phantom energy. The faint blue energy penetrated into the muscle bone marrow from the cracks and cracks of the broken scales. In the middle, it causes a second degree of damage again. The terrifying dragon, winding for a hundred meters, is like a meteor falling at an extremely fast speed, falling towards the sea below. "Thousand hands Jiaotian Taipao!" The next Nether Energy bombardment will follow. Kaido only had time to let out a roar of unwillingness, and was blasted into the sea again. Along with the huge roar and the violent shock wave comparable to a twelfth-degree typhoon, a huge white wave of up to 100 meters high suddenly rises above the sea. Just the spread of the aftermath of the battle, it beat the turbulent waterfall in the distant Wano country almost backwards! The billowing waves spread to the distance, and as time passed, the dragon that covered the sky did not swim to the sky again after all. Did not get the prompt to kill Kaido, Adrian was not surprised. If the green dragon fruit of the Eudemons species could be defeated so easily, Kaido, the beast who will become the emperor of the sea in the future, was killed so easily, it would make him feel puzzled and puzzled. But the prompt message on the panel still arrives as promised. [A-level random mission [Ghost Island Dragon] has been completed, you have gained 1 billion experience points] [You get rewards: randomly draw two enemy skills or specialties] [Hint: Due to the large difference in size and abilities between the host and the beast Kaido, some of the extractable skills have been automatically adjusted for their effects] Randomizing...Drawing completed Please choose two of the following five abilities as rewards: [1: [Intermediate and tough life]-Specialty: Extra conversion of endurance into health and physical strength, the ratio is 1:30, and an additional 25% of body resistance and energy resistance] 2: Dragon Power-Skills: Strengthen physical fitness and cell strength, make the power attribute +500 in a short time [3: [High Speed ??Healing]-Skill: Under normal conditions, the rate of health recovery is +500%. When actively used, the recovery rate +1000%1500%] [4: [Thunder and Gossip]-Skill: Tow the sky thunder and attack the opponent at a very fast speed. Note: Only for stick weapons] 5: Jiuhao-Skills: Passive, strong physical fitness makes you immune to alcohol anesthesia, but you will still fall into temporary confusion when you drink too much alcohol (End of this chapter) Chapter 196： Surprise brought by full level six styles Chapter 196 The Surprise Brought by the Six Forms of Full Level In this period of time, Adrian has brushed three sea emperors one after another, no matter it is in the future or the present, he has not been able to brush out the magic weapon to clean up the soldiers that he has been waiting for [Overlord Color Domineering]. Even among the precious five-choice opportunities obtained from the youth version of Kaido this time, there is also no overlord option. Adrian wondered whether the panel would have to wait until the red-haired Shanks fully grew up before he could get the domineering look from this person. Think about it carefully... He actually thought it was pretty good. After all, in the analysis of all the combat power theory from countless Haimi in the past life. Everyone analyzes and analyzes, Shankss body only has the most powerful two items, [Overlordness and Domineering] and [Swordsmanship]. Even Shanks domineering look, and possibly the most powerful existence among the Four Emperors! A large number of fans also heard Shanks domineering domineering and a very special and unique title-Domineering Territory... If Shanks can show his top domineering dominance from Shanks in the future, Adrian definitely doesn''t think he will lose. As for the self-awakening of the overlord. With Adrian''s character, it is probably impossible in this life. Its between the beds, and the battlefield is still possible... Ahem. Get back to the subject. Among the precious five chances. First exclude [Thunder and Gossip] and [Jiuhao]. The iron rod that Adrian used to keep soldiers for thousands of days was not used to smash people. As for Jiuhao I dont know that he has never smoked, and he is just a taste of alcohol? As for the first three options, Adrian made a choice after thinking about it for a while. You get the speciality: Intermediate Strong Life! You get the skill: Dragon Power! A crisp waist, a sore knee, a slight twitch... "Call" Adrian let out a long sigh, looking at the two new abilities that appeared on the panel, with emotion. [Low-level and tough life] It was the specialty that he got from the muscle boy Dawson by accident when he fled the world government a few years ago, and it was the first specialty. This feat is useless and useless. After all, Adrian has always been a type of quick resolution of battles, and can not be forced without being forced. It has never been delayed until the need for stamina to play a role. But the power of this expertise is beyond doubt! This upgrade to [Intermediate Tough Life] not only doubles the conversion ratio between stamina and health and stamina, it even increases resistance by 25%, which is very effective. As for why Kaido only has [Intermediate Tough Life] on his body instead of [Advanced] or [Top]. Naturally, it is because Kaido at this stage has not yet grown to that height. If it is Kaido of the Four Emperors level, then Adrian believes that at least he will be able to brush [Advanced Tough Life]. Well, if you are lucky enough. And between [Dragon Power] and [High Speed ??Healing]. Adrian did not hesitate too much. If it is before gaining the top-level expertise of [Wushuang Monster Power], Adrian may also choose [Dragon Power] to strengthen his weak power attributes. but now Adrian still chose Dragon Power! Everyone knows it, although he prefers passive (skills). But Adrians job has always been [Swordsman]! acquired the Specialty of "Wonderful Strange Power". Although he pushed Adrian''s power attribute to the top level, he was not top-notch. At this time, get the blessing of [Dragon Power], that is, the strength value that exceeds a thousand points properly! Even under the bonus of [Critical Attack], the ultimate strength that Adrian can burst out at this time has already exceeded the highest intelligence attribute by dozens of points! As a swordsman, I finally have something to do with it! Except for the two specialties and ability gains, Adrian also gained 1 billion experience points at the same time. Opening the panel skill bar, Adrian finally saw the [Six Types] skills in the corner that he had neglected for a long time. Since he obtained the full-level ghost body ability, most of the abilities of the six types have been thrown into the corner by him, and he will only use it a few times when it is extremely accidental. The road to upgrade is far away. After a brief thought, Adrian chooses to invest experience points to upgrade all the six abilities except for the already fully upgraded [Shave] to the full level! Use experience points to upgrade the skills to the full level, and you will get 2 skill points rewards at the same time. Now Adrian has directly earned 12 extremely valuable skill points, and the total skill points currently reach 26 points. The six forms that are promoted to the full level, the surprises they bring are not just rewards in terms of skill points. The panel prompts crazy refreshing. Detected that the iron block has been upgraded to the full level! You get the domineering characteristics of armed colorhard as iron! Detected that the paper drawing has been upgraded to full level! You get the domineering characteristic of seeing and hearing, airflow perception! Detected that the finger gun has been upgraded to full level! You comprehend the skillFlying Finger Spear! It is detected that all six types have been upgraded to full level! [You comprehend the skills [Six Types of Profound MeaningSix King Spears]! Detected that the life return has been upgraded to the full level! You comprehend skillsDisguise! Adrian opens the ability description point by point. Hard as iron: Through intensive training of the body and exercise abilities, when using the armed color domineering, you can get a hardness bonus comparable to steel, and even bullets and swords cannot break the armed color defense. [[Airflow Perception]: When using the domineering color of sight and hearing, you can keenly perceive the changes in the airflow produced by the opponent''s actions. Flying Finger Gun: The ability that can be obtained by tempering the finger gun to the highest level, gathering the whole body power on the fingers, and ejecting powerful penetrating air cannonballs from between the fingers, which can attack distant enemies. Six Types Profound MeaningSix King Spear: The highest profundity that can be understood by those who are proficient in the Six Types and practice it to the extreme, clenched fists with both hands, and sent out shock waves-like attacks. [[Disguise]: Under the effect of the return of life, you can freely control any part of your body, and you can manipulate your muscles and bones to change your original face, height, body shape, etc., and the degree of body expansion/shrinkage cannot exceed the original three. One-third, the length of the height can not be more than one-third of the original. These ability rewards were completely in Adrian''s expectation, but after thinking about it, there are several truths. Among the six forms, there are two abilities that are very special, they are [Iron Block] and [Paper Painting]. As soon as the domineering setting came out, many people had guessed that [Iron Nugget] and [Paper Painting] were the prototypes of the two-color domineering ability, or simply the navy and the world government version of the two-color domineering. Adrian very much agrees with this statement, just as Wazokus exclusive name for armed domineering is [Liuying], other places may indeed have different names for dual-color domineering. The two features recognized by the panel undoubtedly confirm this conjecture. Its just the skill description of these two characteristics, which is exactly like a replica of the iron block and paper painting, there is no new idea at all. Adrian couldn''t help but complain. And the skill [Finger Spear] obtained by raising the [Finger Spear] to the full level. This is also reflected in the original work. In addition to the original air version, there is also an advanced version of the flame finger gun. As for the original [Shaving], [Yue Step] and [Land Foot] upgraded to the full level without any bonus skills, this is not incomprehensible. [Shave] itself is a simple and rude speed burst***, and [Land Foot] is just a relatively simple air slashing technique. As for [Yue Step], there are faint rumors that this six formula is just one of the application skills of [Shaving]. Among these three six types, there is no high-end upgrade version, so there is no corresponding skill comprehension. [Six Kings Spear]s ability is a bit tasteless for the current Adrian, after all, no matter from any point of view, the advantages of the Nether Energy Cannon far exceed the Six Kings Spear. While [Disguise] has nothing to say, the ability of [Life Return] is almost like this... Adrian pulled his belt, and started his disguise ability. Improper operation for a while, Adrian inevitably grinned a little. After sorting out all the gains, Adrian closed the panel and turned his attention to the tumbling sea again. The Eudemons Blue Dragon still had not emerged from the ocean. "Come on, big horned brother who likes mace, I also hope to be able to brush a few more specialties and skills from your body!" A dazzling red light suddenly flashed across Adrian''s eyes, and the domineering and domineering that had risen to the full level instantly detected the deep sea. "I will give you another parting gift, it''s much cute." The thousand-handed Buddha statue that has not yet completely dispersed, condensed the last phantom cannon attack, and the blue light beam blasted under the sea like a squally rainstorm, blasting the sea water into large horrible cavities, and the waves filled the sky like heavy rain. Generally fall. After finishing all this, Adrian waved away leisurely and headed towards the inland of Hezhi. Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting currency from "Wo Jeanne. Fei Changshuai"! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting currency of "Sauce Sipid"! ! Thank you very much "Nanchang Wei Wuzu" for the reward of 6000 starting coins! ! , let us know that the previously blocked chapter 181 has been restored. Book friends who want to read can subscribe to support it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 197： Yasushi Shimotsuki Chapter 197 Frost Moon Kang Family Defeated the blocking Long Kaido. After flying all the way, Adrian came to the vicinity of Wano country unimpeded. Even in this piece of sea, which is famous for its unique and distinct island landscapes. The structure of Wano Country still looks special and strange. There is no offshore coast here, and there are only waterfalls around. Ordinary ships who want to enter the territory of Wano country can only use carp to pull the boat, climb the waterfall, and go upstream. This kind of special method of entering the country of Wano is rarely known even in the country of Wano. Only a very small number of senior officials in Wano country, as well as residents of Wano country who have ventured out to sea, know how to travel through the waterfall. After passing through the outer waterfall, there is a wide inland sea above it, with the main island of the country of Wano, and the ghost island that Kaido used to carry up. Adrian, who is able to fly freely in the air, naturally does not need to be so troublesome to enter the country of Wano by catching carp. In just a few breaths, Adrian successfully flew to the top of the waterfall. Ignoring the isolated "ghost island" made up of huge skulls like unknown creatures, Adrian went straight to the coastal port of the main island of Wano country. Due to the long-term seclusion, the locals of Wano Country are used to wearing Japanese-style kimono clothes, and usually use a more traditional tone to communicate with others. I just fought with Kaido in the Azure Dragon form overseas, and the battle was so loud. Even if he thinks with [the brave knife], Adrian knows that the forces in the country of Wano will never let any suspicious personnel appear. Adrian didn''t want to be noticed by the eyes of the black charcoal serpent and the beasts pirate group as soon as he entered the country of Japan. Part of the purpose of coming to the country of Wano this time is to explore the current situation of the Shuangyue family. When you return to the East China Sea later, tell it to Master Koushiro in Shuangyue Village. No matter how disgusting he is with the characters in Wano country, Master Shogetsu Koshiro has always been very helpful to Adrian. If this is the case, how could Adrian avenge revenge and bring trouble to the Shuangyue family of Master Koushiros family? Before landing on the coast, Adrian changed his outfit again. She wears a pair of black-framed square glasses (as if there are no lenses), wears a traditional swordsmanship training robe, a black lining kimono, a white cloak, and the scabbards gorgeous snow walks diagonally across the right. Above the waist. Relatively sparsely dressed as a samurai (blue guide). Hezhis main island is divided into six regions, namely Guri, Ximei, Rabbit Bowl, Linghou, Baiwu, and Flower City. Adrian didn''t have much research on the topography of Wano country, only knowing that the flower city is probably in the center of Wano country. But if you dont want to kill the black charcoal snake, then there is no need to go to the flower capital at this stage. After the Black Charcoal Orochi conspired to seize the throne of the supreme ruler of the country of Wazhi, the "General", the Flower City was basically reduced to the Black Charcoal Orochi''s territory. Even Kotsuki Mita, who came back from overseas more than two years ago, does not live in the capital of flowers at all on weekdays, but lives in Guri. Well, except once a week, when dancing in a loincloth downstairs in the flower capital of Oyake City... "Hey! I feel sick almost every time I think about it." "By the way, how did the guy Mitsuki Mida win the favor of [Whitebeard] and [Roger] at the same time?" "Does it depend on this touching level of intelligence?" "Forget it, don''t think about that fool''s Royal Highness..." "When I arrived in Wano Country this time, I still focused on visiting the Frost Moon family." "Secondly, see if I can use [Sleeve Snow] to replace a big sharp knife 21." "Sleeve snow is good-looking, but the problem is that it is so good-looking! It always feels like a girl." "The mixed feeling of masculinity and beauty makes me a big man some goose bumps inexplicably." "I knew that when I was in the Chambord Islands, the world government had no peace of mind at all!" "Speaking of which, there are quite a few famous swords and famous swords in the country of Wazaki, [Hedao 1 character], [Second Generation Ghost Toru], [Autumn Water], [Tianyu Yuzhan], [Yan Mo]..." "In the original work, the Big Knife Twenty-One Workers with their first names and last names are all from the country of harmony!" "This shipment rate is simply outrageous!" "There is no need to think about other big knives 21 workers. The only thing is [Second Generation Ghost Toru] and there may be opportunities for exchange." "The legendary demon sword will bring misfortune to the holder. I really want to see it..." The thoughts flew in his heart, but Adrian did not stop at his feet. Continuing along the path along the coast, Adrian, alone, walked towards the small town that he had seen and felt domineering. There are many residents in cities and towns, but most of them are yellow-faced and thin, and look like they are malnourished. Poverty and run-down are the first impressions left by this small village on Adrian. On the high platform in the center of the town, a man with a short stature and a strong build is distributing food to the residents of the village. This man has a fluffy, explosive dark blue hair, a pair of raised eyebrows of the same color that appear to be messy and disorderly, a shaggy beard, and a dark green kimono with a large number of dark purple round spots on the surface. At this time, the man said loudly to the villagers below the stage: "Everyone! The food will be distributed as much as possible in the future!" "Woo...His Royal Highness Kang Family, thank you for your help..." "His Royal Highness, our family only needs a little bit, so let''s distribute the rest to other young and old..." "Yes, His Royal Highness Kang Family, children and the elderly need food supplements more than us..." Hidden in the dark, Adrian couldn''t help but raise his brow. The combination of [Kangjia] and [His Royal Highness] almost confirmed the identity of this blue-haired man-the current name of the Baiwu area, Shuangyue Kangjia! Since ancient times, the country of Wano has been ruled by the "Guangyue Family". The supreme ruler [General] of each Ren Wano country, except for the black charcoal serpent who used to usurp the throne, is almost all held by members of the Guangyue family. The ??Guangyue family is jointly served by the five great families of Tianyue, Shuangyue, Fengyue, Yuyue and Heitan. These serving families are separated from the rest of the country of Wano, and at the same time serve as the supreme ruler of the region [Daimyo]. The ??Shuangyue family is divided into two branches, which exist in the Baiwu area and the Linghou area. "Shuangyue Kangjia...so this is the Baiwu area?" Adrian searched for a moment in his memory, and recalled a few words: In the country of Hezhi, only [White Dance] has a formal port here. "So, I was lucky to find the port location of Wano country intuitively before!" Thank you very much "Book Friends 20170304204102432", "Book Friends 20170703224100845", "Shen Ying Zhi King" for the 100 starting currency rewards! Thank you very much "LONELY15" for the 3000 starting currency reward! After the last update tonight, a single chapter will be issued to report on the results of the past half month. Yesterday, the number of single-day monthly votes exceeded 460, which is terrible... But on the last day of the month, there are only more than 200 votes away from 2000 votes. I still ask for it. After all, the author of 2000 votes seems to be able to draw twice. (By the way, I still dont know what the monthly ticket lottery is.) (End of this chapter) Chapter 198： Token Chapter 198 Token After distributing the food prepared today to the residents of the village. Shuangyue Kang''s family waved goodbye to these grateful villagers, packed their belongings, and left the village silently. When she walked to a no-man place, the majesty and self-confidence that Shuangyue Kang''s family had always maintained before the villagers dissipated in an instant. Even his originally straight waist and back look a little bit stiff. Whenever I saw those villagers with yellow and thin faces, Shuangyue Kang''s family couldn''t help but think of the man he had placed so much hope for. More than a decade ago, Guangyue Mitian spent manpower, material resources and energy to transform [Guri], which was originally the largest inaccessible area in the country, into the largest happiness paradise in the country. From that moment on, Shuangyue Kangs views on Guangyue Mitian were completely reversed, and he believed that this man would definitely become the master of the country in the future! It was also from that time that the Shuangzuki Yasushi family began to ask Mitsuki Mida''s retainers to get in touch with etiquette, learn knowledge, exercise themselves, and make plans for the future Wano country. But what Shuangyue Kangjia never expected was. While his subordinates are enthusiastically planning for the future of the country, Mitsuki Mita, the "master general" who has high hopes, and the future "master" of the country of Wano, is simply and neatly generalizing the country and his people. Put aside completely, just take the two aliens, the cat viper and the dog, and go directly to the sea! The ministers and others are about to discuss big plans for the future of the country. Why did the general take the lead and quit? ! After Guangyue Mitian went to sea, the general Guangyue Sukiyaki was inexplicably critically ill. Before his death, he appointed [Black Charcoal Orochi] as the official general. Shuangyue Kang''s family thought, life is like XX, since you can''t resist, you can only bear it silently. The Black Charcoal family was defeated by the previous general because of failed rebellions, and only the Black Charcoal Snake survived. but no matter. The Heitan family has always been one of the famous families in the country since ancient times. It is not completely unacceptable to become a general from Heitan Orochi. As a result, after becoming a general, the black charcoal serpent directly colluded with the outside pirates and Kaido. Not only did they open up arms factories in the country, forcibly forcing young civilians to work in the factories, but also ruled Wano country extremely cruelly and suppressed anyone who did not obey orders. Just as the Shuangyue Kang family was preparing to unite with the rest to overthrow the cruel rule of Orochi. Guangyue Mitian, who went out to sea, is back! Whether it is the people of Wano Country, or the Shuangyue Kang family, they are all very excited about the return of Guangyue Mitian. They all believe, and take it for granted, that Guangyue Mitian, the Ming master, will definitely be able to drive the black charcoal serpent and the beast Kaido out of the country of peace! However, to the great disappointment of the Shogetsu Yasushi family, Mita, who should have become the savior of Wano country, became a peace agreement with Otoki Kaida to not harm each other. Attempting to use oaths and promises to restrain the black charcoal snake and the beast Kaido? Shuangyue Kang''s family did not expect that Guangyue Mitian, who has gone to sea for several years, still has such a naive idea! Even though there are a large number of hostages in the hands of the black charcoal snake and the beast Kaido, this is a major event related to the country of peace. Even if there is bloodshed and sacrifice, it is absolutely worth it! But no matter how many times Shuangyue Kangjia advised Guangyue Mitian, he was just dancing; No matter how much the people of Wano country hope that Mida can restore the orthodox of Guangyue, he is still dancing. "Your Majesty Fool..." "Do you really see the future of Wano country..." "Can you really not see the true colors of the black charcoal snake and the beast Kaido..." Shuangyue Kangs heart was confused and painful, but there was nothing he could do. Ding- A sharp metal collision evoked the mind of Shuangyue Kang''s family. He condensed his expression and looked in the direction of the sound. I saw a strange warrior wearing a white cloak standing in the middle of the road, holding a splendid sword with a gorgeous scabbard, and looking at him peacefully. Shuangyue Kang''s family looked around and found that this place was already a remote place. He asked with a serious face, "Who is your Excellency?" At this time, the Shuangyue Kang family had to make the worst plan in their hearts. If the white-robed warrior who appeared in front of them was really a killer sent by the black charcoal snake... Then I just hope that his own death will be able to be alert to Mita, and let him regain his spirit... "His Royal Highness Shuangyue Kang''s family, regarding today''s meeting, I really have been looking forward to it for a long time." Shuangyue Kang''s family still looked cold and solemn: "Who are you and what''s your purpose? Was the black charcoal snake sent to take my life?" "The big snake?" Adrian raised his brows, shoved the knife into its sheath, and waved his hand a little amused. "Such inferior goods are not worth raising my eyelids." Shuangyue Kang''s family was a little confused, looked at Adrian in silence, waiting for his next sentence. "His Royal Highness Shuanggetsu Yasaburo, I wonder if you have heard of Mr. [Shuanggetsu Kosaburo]?" Suddenly heard the name of the deceased, Shuangyue Kang''s family couldn''t help but shrink his pupils slightly, and hurriedly said: "Kosaburo?! Where did you hear this name?" "Don''t worry, Your Royal Highness Shuangyue Kang," Adrian smiled slightly, "Before I talk about this, please let me introduce my identity." "I am..." "Huh what?" Shuangyue Kang''s family looked at the opposite person with some doubts. Adrian''s tone paused slightly, and he suddenly remembered the false identity he had used in Yixin Dojo, then he changed the front and used the code name he hadn''t seen for a long time. "I will be named [Momoya] in the following. I was entrusted by someone to come to the country to investigate the current situation of the Shuangyue family." Shuangyue Yasuo''s family asked: "Momoya, who you are talking about, does that mean''Kosaburo''?" "No, Mr. Sagetsu Kosaburo passed away a few years ago." Adrian slowly shook his head, "The one who entrusted me with this task is Mr. Shogetsu Kosaburo''s only son, Mr. Shogetsu Kosaburo." Shuangyue Kang''s family said: "How can I guarantee the authenticity of what you are saying?" "In order to prevent this from happening, Mr. Koushiro specially handed me a letter." Adrian reached into his arms and took out a white envelope from Rumis castle. The upper right corner of the envelope was stamped with a red mark of crossed swords. "Please check." "This is indeed the mark of the Frostmoon family." Shuangyue Kang''s family nodded, took the envelope with both hands, opened it, and silently read the content of the letter. After a long time, he slowly raised his head, his eyes reddish. "Mr. Momoa, you were in Nasugetsu Village in the East China Sea" When ?? said the name of the village, Shuangyue Kangs voice sounded a little choked, obviously excitement. "How is Koshiro now?" Adrian knew that Shuangyue Kang''s family must have read some information from the letter and confirmed his identity, so he was so excited. He bluntly said: "Master Koushiro has a pretty good life. He teaches swordsmanship to students in the Yishin Dojo on weekdays. Calculating the time, Master Koushiro''s daughter should have been born." "Ha, ahem!" Shuangyue Kang''s family wanted to laugh out loud, but was suddenly choked and let out a fierce cough. After a long time, he said with satisfaction and excitement: "Good! Good! Donghai!" "My Frost Moon clan, after all, there is still a vein of incense remaining!" Thank you very much "Book Friends 20170716193851945" for the reward of 1500 starting currency! (End of this chapter) Chapter 199： Two Chisao Chapter 199 Two Chivalrous Heroes According to the unexpected news from overseas people, Shuangyue Kang''s family suddenly burst into laughter, and even the sadness between his brows disappeared a lot. After a while, Shuangyue Kang''s family said with a serious face: "It''s because I''m a little gagged, I hope Mr. Momoa can understand." Adrian nodded slightly, naturally not caring about Shuangyue Kangs joyful attitude. At this moment, the eyes of Shuangyue Kang''s family looking at Adrian became quite respectful. Because of Koshiros teaching of swordsmanship, he took the pains to **** the letters from the East Sea thousands of miles away to the deep new world of Wano. It must be very difficult and difficult for this Mr. Momoa to spend at sea... is really a righteous man with noble temperament! Thinking about this, Shuangyue Kang''s family invited Adrian to go to another palace residence with him, preparing for a hospitality, in order to thank the righteous man for his actions. Two people travel together. Along the way. Shuangyue Kang''s family also explained a lot of Shuangyue Kosaburos past to Adrian, narrating that he was the Shuangyue family who came from the Linghou area, and that there was a legend of the "sword god" level like Shuangyue Ryoma from his ancestors. figure. Adrian responded to the sentence from time to time, but he was thinking silently in his heart. "It seems that Liu Suolong is indeed related to Qiushui..." "Ah, wait!" "Moriya was killed, so Qiu Shui cannot do without the country of harmony. And the Snow Walk in Roger Town was taken away in advance by me. Wouldn''t Liu Suolong only have a handful of Hedao characters and three generations of ghosts? Thoroughly?" "No, he still has a [Supreme Big KnifeBan Lan]!" At this moment, Shuangyue Kang''s family suddenly said: "If Niu Wan knew about this, she would be happier!" Adrian frowned slightly: "Niuwan?" "Didn''t I explain it just now?" Shuangyue Kang''s family patted his forehead, "The current name of the Linghou area is called Shuangyue Niu Wan." Ah, this... Adrian blinked. The name of this big name matches Liu Suolong''s naming fruit a bit. Liu Suolong also likes to take some homophonic food moves. is like the name of a very eye-catching move"Beautiful DemonNight SleepDemon Slash". is a homophonic "prawn mayonnaise rice ball". Suddenly tasteless... It''s like taking off the black silk halfway and discovering that the leg under the stockings is also black, and it''s all hairy! Evil~ Adrian came back to his senses and asked: "Then do I still need to visit the Linghou area?" "No need, no need, Mr. Momoa." Shuangyue Kang''s family waved his hand and laughed. "I will send someone to tell Niu Wan about this later, he will be very happy when he knows! Maybe he will come to Bai Wu directly!" Not long after. Adrian followed behind the Shuangyue Kang''s family and entered a traditional Wano country palace with a simple appearance. Shuangyue Kang''s family invites servants to prepare a feast. Satisfaction with wine and food. Adrian made a request. "Mr. Momoa, you mean you want to change a famous knife?" Shuangyue Kang''s family touched his chin, and looked at Adrian''s dagger hanging from his waist. "Is this the one on your waist?" "It''s not [Xue Zou], but another big knife, 21 jobs." Adrian shook his head, raised his arm, and grabbed the void to his side. Along with a faint wave of ripples, the famous knife sleeve with pure white sheath, hand guard, and hilt was held in her hand, and the silk ribbon wrapped around the end of the hilt was automatically airless. Shuangyue Kang''s eyes flashed with envy, and she exclaimed, "It''s such a beautiful sword!" Adrian danced his sleeves a few times at random, and explained, Its because its so beautiful that I want to replace it. Shuangyue Kangjia nodded slightly, her face turned pale. If its just a good knives like Xuezou, there are also many in the territory of Wano Even in Shuangyue Kang''s own treasure house of the famous name, there is a good fast knife of the same level as Xuezou. But Big Knife is different. Even in the country of Japan, which is rich in craftsmen and famous swords, the big sharp sword is still a very rare treasure. "That''s it, Mr. Momoa." Shuangyue Kang''s family considered the language and said slowly, "I don''t have a famous knife with the same level as the big sharp knife 21st job here, but I know a very skilled blacksmith. " "As far as I know, there is at least one big sharp knife in the hands of that forging knife 21 jobs." Shuangyue Kang said, "but I can''t guarantee whether he is willing to trade with you." "The swordsmith is a descendant of the legendary swordsmith''Gu Che'', named [Tiangushan Fei Che], who lives in the Guri area." Shuangyue Kang''s family left for a moment, retrieved a topographic map of the country of Wano, and spread it out on the table. "If you want to go to Guri, you need to pass through the capital of flowers and Ximei." Adrian nodded silently, remembering this detailed and very detailed topographic map of Wano country in his mind. However, he was not prepared to follow the route marked by Shuangyue Kang''s family. Instead, he planned to fly directly to Tiangu Mountain, where Feiche currently lives, Bianli Village. If I remember correctly, the handle [Second-Generation Ghost Toru] that Adrian had previously envisioned was kept in the hands of Tiangushan Fei To, and it should also be the big sharp knife 21 work mentioned by the Shuangyue Kang family at this time. Shuangyue Kang''s family sent someone to find paper and pen to write an identity letter for Adrian. After all, "Mr. Momoya" has just arrived in Wano country not long ago, Tengu Shan Fei Che will not and cannot do business with outsiders so easily, a certain trust means is indispensable! At this moment, two brawny men with strange looks suddenly walked into the entrance of the palace. The one on the right has a face much larger than ordinary people, thick black eyebrows like lightning, a scar in the shape of a crescent moon on his forehead, and a hairstyle that looks like a spiders legs with teeth and dancing claws. He wears a traditional blue. Color kimono. The one on the left is almost twice as tall as the one on the right. He is fat, wearing a light purple kimono with a yellow flower pattern, and his chest is exposed. There is a purple pattern tattoo on his arms and an engraved engraved on his waist. A wine gourd with the word "". What makes Adrian feel a little uncomfortable is that the tall, fat man on the left still has pink fluffy hair, and even has a bun on the top of his head. "Asura boy, Lei Zang, why did you two come to me today?" Shuangyue Kang''s family greeted him with some surprise. Adrian also recognized the identities of the two brawny men at this time, Guangyue Mitian''s retainer, the Asura boy of the second of the nine knights, and Raizang. Ashura boy with a pink exploded head has nothing to introduce. It is the strange-shaped Raizo, a capable person, superhuman typerolling fruit, able to manipulate the power of the scroll at will. Faced with the question of Shuangyue Kang''s family, Asura boy answered aloud, his voice full of unpleasantness and incomprehension. "It''s not because of our''His Royal Highness Fool''!" Thank you very much for the reward of 12000 starting currency from the boss of "I am Shabi"! ! And become the second protector of this book! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting currency of "Calm and Love to Read"! ! Thank you very much "Twilight Rain" for the reward of 100 starting coins! (End of this chapter) Chapter 200： Kogetsu Mita Chapter 200 Guangyue Mitian "His Royal Highness Kang Family, you can''t" Asura boy was about to complain loudly to Shuangyue Kang''s family, but suddenly realized that besides the familiar Shuangyue Kang''s family, there was another very strange face sitting in the palace. Unfamiliar guests, Asura boy immediately remembered the manners and manners taught by Shuangyue Kang''s family, and quickly reduced the dissatisfaction on his face, and his expression turned serious. However, this serious expression of the Asura boy gave him a fierce taste. Adrian saw the Asura boy posing in this posture, and he was a little funny in his heart. Nine Chishou Knights, dont look at them, they all look very diverse and weird. However, after successively undergoing successive reforms of Guangyue Mitian and Shuangyue Kang''s family, he is already a well-knowing and courteous minister. Even if his level is not high, he can at least be used. is at least better than the three billboards and six flying cells of the Beast Pirates! However, due to different personal experiences, each of the Nine Heroes of the Scarlet Sheath also has a different attitude towards their "lord" Guangyue Mitian. One of the "Four Yellows", Jinwei Gate, was rescued by Mitsuki Mita and voluntarily followed; "Sleeping Madman" Denjiro is because he originally worshiped Mitsuki Mita, and also followed; "Women''s Lady" and "Human Wrench" Kikunojo (Xiaoju) was taken by Mitsuki Mita when he was living on the street; "Sea Shadow Ninja" Raizou, was accepted by Guangyue Mitian after retiring from the general Yutidaban; "Redfin Oriental Puffer Tribe" Hesong, "King of Day" Inuar, "King of Night" Cat Viper, these three were all troubled when they were young, and they were rescued by Guangyue Mitian when they were living in the country of peace; Kanjuro "Rainbow" needless to say, this guy is completely a "tragic actor", is the undercover of the Kozuki family instigated by the black charcoal snake. Among the nine people of the Nine Red Swords, the only Asura boy was defeated and surrendered by Guangyue Mitian completely with superb force. Even the other Chisao Nine Knights usually call themselves "Guangyue vassals", indicating that they are loyal to the Guangyue family. But the Asura boy claimed to be just "Mita''s vassals", indicating that he was only convinced of the strength of Mitsuki Mita. Of course, after being surrendered by Mitsuki Mita. Asura boy, the "strongest monster in Guri", also willingly followed, and grateful from the bottom of my heart for Guangyue Mitian who made Guri into a peaceful paradise. It was only a few years ago. After Guangyue Mitian accompanied the Whitebeard Pirates to sea, the Black Charcoal Orochi became the new general of Wano Country. Asura boy went straight back to the top of the hill in Jiuli and continued to be his bandit leader. So among the bandits in the Pirate World, there are really no strong ones! And when Guangyue Mitian returns to the country of Japan. Asura boy thought that His Royal Highness Mida, who once built Guri into a peaceful paradise, would immediately drive away the black charcoal snake and the beast Kaido. But he never expected that what he was waiting for was not the "Founder of the Kingdom", but the "His Royal Highness Fool"! Guangyue Mitian hopes to open the shackles of the country of Wano, break the traditional chains that have been closed for hundreds of years, and thus establish a peaceful country. There is absolutely no objection to this! The eight Red Sheath Nine Heroes definitely raised ten hands, two fish webs, two cat''s claws, and two dog claws in agreement! But how can the "internal worries" of the black charcoal snake and the "foreign troubles" of the beast Kaido be completely resolved, then consider the matter of founding a country? I now know once a week that I wear a loincloth and dance on the streets of the Flower City. Are you addicted to dancing or something? The rest of the Chisao Nine Heroes held their own identities, or due to their experiences, they were unwilling to give pointers to Guangyue Mitians actions. But the Asura boy has no such scruples! He was originally the bandit leader who was defeated by Guangyue Mitian. Because I admire Mitsuki Mitas contribution to Guri, the Asura boy willingly followed. Now that Guangyue Mitian has done this stupid thing, the bandit leader Asura boy criticized and complained, what happened? "His Royal Highness Kang Family, who is this?" Asura boy held back the depression in his heart, and politely asked Shuangyue Kang''s family. Shuangyue Kangjia handed Adrian a probing look, and Adrian nodded slightly. "This is Mr. Momoya from overseas, who has great kindness to my Frost Moon clan." Frost Moon Kang''s family stretched out their palm and pointed in Adrian''s direction, and said very politely. At the same time, Shuangyue Kang''s family also introduced the two red scabbards who entered the palace to Adrian. "From overseas?" Asura boy squinted his eyes slightly, looking at Adrian, a light flashed across his eyes. "Mr. Momoa, did you come to Wano country only today?" "That''s right." Asura boy asked: "Then have you noticed the earth-shattering battle that broke out outside of Hezhi? The beast Kaido is fighting an unknown person." For the vast majority of people in the country of Wano, it is impossible to perceive the peerless fighting that broke out in the waters outside the country of Wano. But the masters in Hezhi are not. Seeing and hearing domineering is not uncommon among this group of people, and naturally noticed the turbulent, appalling aftermath of the battle on the distant sea. However, the Guangyue party is not interested in what is happening outside because of the main general, so naturally no one will investigate; On the ??Beast Pirate Group, it was because they had confidence in Governor Kaido. When they found that Kaido had been sunk for the second time, it was already too late; As for the Heitan family power on the other side, it is really undetectable. Hear the question of Asura boy. Adrian shrugged, and said calmly: "Of course I noticed, because I was fighting Kaido at the time." "What?!" X3 Shocked voices came from the three people at the same time. Even the "ninja" Raizou, who has remained silent and calm, exclaimed. The three people stared at the same time, their eyes burst out, making the most classic pirate version of the surprised expression. "Do you need me to show it?" Adrian stretched out his index finger, while running the nether energy, a faint blue light spot appeared on his fingertips, exuding a charming and dangerous aura. Asura boy''s pupils shrank slightly, and his right hand couldn''t help touching the saber around his waist; while Lei Zang leaned his hands behind him, making a posture of pulling out the scroll at any time to meet the enemy. At this moment, Shuangyue Kangs family wiped the cold sweat on his forehead due to excessive shock, and said quickly: "No! No need! Mr. Momoa, hurry up and take away your abilities!" "Asura boy, Lei Zang, so are you, hurry up and put your hands down!" Adrian blew out the phantom energy of his fingertips like a candle. Seeing this, Asura Boy and Lei Zang also relaxed their bodies. Although they still maintained a high degree of vigilance in their hearts, they were no longer the posture of the sword drawn just now. "Mr. Momoa, when you talked about your own experience just now, you didn''t say that you just had a fight with the beast Kaido outside Japan, and..." Shuangyue Kang''s family gave a wry smile, but stopped talking. And you are still the one who won? ! "It''s just Kaido, it''s not something worth making a fuss about." Adrian leaned back slightly in his upper body, making a standard big-shot tactical tactical backward posture. After that, he looked at the Asura boy and Lei Zang, and suddenly asked. "The two are the retainers of Mitsuki Mita, I dont know, can I please see the rumored "His Royal Highness Mita"?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 201： A Treasure to Peach·Sage Pendant Chapter 201: A Treasure Aid to PeachSage Pendant Adrian wants to see Mitsuki Mita, of course there is a reason for him. The most direct and fundamental reason is that Adrian wants to try to see if he can trigger an S-level challenge mission or an A-level challenge mission from Guangyue Mitian. Experience value is second, and the most important thing is the ability reward attached to the challenge task. Although it is not very good for Guangyue Mitian''s personal senses, this does not affect Adrian''s ability to obtain Miyoshi Mitian! Just like Adrian really dislikes BIGMOM very, very much, but that doesnt prevent the speciality of [Big Hit Special] from being so fragrant! And counting the abilities of Mitsuki Mita, there are still many worthy of Adrian''s pursuit. Putting aside the most basic physical abilities of Guangyue Mitian, there are also swordsmanship such as the second sword style of Mitian, and the overlord color that has never been brushed out, especially the ability to listen to the sound of all things at the end! Although Adrian still doesn''t know the use of the ability to listen to the sound of everything. Even in the original work, the display effect of this ability seems to be just adding an "antenna" that can receive signals with special frequencies. But its better than nothing, right? What''s more, this ability also faintly involves the ultimate mystery of the sea! After hearing Adrian''s words. Whether it is Ashura Boy or Lei Zang, they are instantly nervous. This cant help but make them nervous! If before knowing Adrians "exact record", these two Red Swords can still regard him as an ordinary master from overseas, faintly with the Frost Moon family; But after knowing the specific record, I realized that this so-called "ordinary master" is a "peerless murderer" who can beat Kaido to the sky in a short period of time, but he is unscathed! This is very scary! Even the Scarlet Sword Nine Heroes must recognize Kaido''s strength, which is definitely at the level of their lord Mitsuki Mita! This is already a super master standing at the top of the sea''s power pyramid! Even if you are not a gold medal player, at least a silver medal is more than enough. Leizang''s throat moved slightly, and he asked seriously: "I don''t know you, cough cough! I don''t know if you want to see His Royal Highness Mitsui?" Adrian pointed to Xuezou and Xiuxue beside him, and explained casually. "I am a swordsman in the lower body. I have heard some legends of Mitsuki Mita by chance, so I wanted to come and ask for some advice." Is this reason reasonable? Very reasonable! At the very least, it is quite reasonable in Wano country where the samurai is popular. Neither Asura Boy nor Lei Zang could say anything to refuse. At this time, Shuangyue Kang''s family stood up and made a round of rounds, and he said with a smile. "Mr. Momoa, didn''t you say that you wanted to go to Guri to find a swordsmith at Tenguyama to replace a famous knife? Or challenge Mita, or move back a little bit." Shuangyue Kangjia also did not want this "conscientious scholar" who had just informed the information of the overseas people, and he had always valued Mitsuki Mida in a fight in the territory of Wano Country. However, Adrian just waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. If I change swords on the spot at this time, it may affect my ability. And I usually use [Snow Go] to fight the enemy. The number of times I use Xiu Xue is compared. few." "What''s more, isn''t Guangyue Mitian the name of Jiuli? Tengushan Feiche Swordsmith also lives in Jiuli area, and it just happened to be on the way." Now even Shuangyue Kang''s family has nothing to say. Asura boy and Lei Zang looked at each other, and shook their heads helplessly. At the strong request of Adrian, Shuangyue Kang''s family and the others had to leave Bai Wu''s daimyo palace and walked formidable in the direction of Jiuli. Whether it is the men and horses of the black charcoal snake, or the eyeliner of the beasts and pirates, it is basically commonplace to deal with such situations. In the past two or three years, after Guangyue Mitian promised the black charcoal Orochi and Kaido the beast to dance in a loincloth under the roof of Orochi City once a week, this situation has always happened. Even ordinary civilians in Wano are already quite familiar with this situation. When they saw Shuangyue Kang''s family, Asura boy, Leizang and others passing by, people sighed with emotion. "These vassals of the Guangyue family are really persistent. They have invited His Highness Shuangyue Kang''s family out again..." "Everyone knows that the fool is completely hopeless..." "Why does His Highness Shuangyue Kang''s family still refuse to give up..." The scattered words spread to the ears of Shuangyue Kang''s family, Asura boy and Lei Zang. They couldn''t help but become embarrassed and looked at Adrian, only to see the latter''s expression of calmness. Adrian didn''t bother to care about the evaluation of the light and moon clan by the civilians of Wano country! how to say? Own lord, even if he gritted his teeth, he must bear it! The group of people rushed very fast, and it didnt take long before they arrived at the Daming Palace in Jiuli. And Adrian, finally saw Guangyue Mitian. This is a tall, sturdy adult man. He is nearly four meters tall. He has a pair of red phoenix eyes and thick eyebrows. The black hair on the top of his head is gathered into a large round plane, which looks like he is wearing a black flat hat. He was wearing an orange kimono with a crescent moon pattern imprinted on his chest, a huge purple-white string tied on his shoulders and waist, and two sabers [Tianyu Yuzhan] and [Yan Mo] tied to the waist. In his youth, Guangyue Mitian was a maverick, bohemian, free and willful person. It stands to reason that such a guy, after experiencing the White Beard Pirates and Roger Pirates successively, the original free and indulgent character should be magnified again. But what appeared in front of Adrian at this time was just an ordinary middle-aged man with a calm face and calm eyes, and there was even a faint sense of decadence around him. "Against a big person who has lost his heart?" Adrian raised his brows and was puzzled. "But what reason is there for Mitsuki Mida to be like this? I can''t figure it out at all!" "It''s also very strange to say that after being defeated by Kaido and stuck in prison, Guangyue Mitian would also take the initiative to tell Guangyue that when the Japanese Parliament is welcoming the winter, he defeated Kaido and made the country of Japan. The people who founded the country will appear in twenty years?" "It sounds like he understands the future destiny of Wano Country better than his wife (a person with time fruit ability)!" At this time, Asura Boy and Raizou also explained Adrian''s intention to Mitsuki Mita. "Did you defeat Kaido''s "Swordsman"?" Guangyue Mitian''s eyes flashed a little interest, but then he turned into imperceptible loneliness, he smiled and waved his hand. "Forget it, Mr. Momoa, I haven''t played against anyone in a long time." "His Royal Highness Mitian!" X2 Asura boy and Raizou looked at Guangyue Mitian in astonishment at the same time. As a samurai in the country of Wano, would he take the initiative to reject other peoples challenges? ! This is definitely the indelible shame of a samurai! ! "Mita!" Even Shuangyue Kang''s family knew the seriousness of what Guangyue Mitian said at this time, and looked at him with a serious expression. "Just forgive me, a few." Mitsuki Mida waved his hand carelessly, and said boredly, "Rather than thinking about how to meet other people''s challenges, it''s better to think about what kind of oden to eat for lunch today." At this moment, a loud noise came from the entrance of the palace. Soon, a little boy in a pink kimono ran in after the hair on the top of his head was shaved and only the back of his head was combed. "Momonosuke!" Mitsutsu Mita happily greeted his son. Adrian narrowed his eyes and a kind smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He pretended to look at the Shuangyue Kang''s family in doubt, and the knowing Shuangyue Kang''s family immediately explained the identity of Momanosuke in a low voice. "It turned out to be the son of Mitsuki Mida..." Adrian sighed in a modest manner, fumbled out a sapphire pendant gleaming with faint blue light from his arms, and threw it to Guangyue Mitian. "Although it is a pity that your father refused my invitation to challenge, let me give you a small gift." Guangyue Mitian quickly took the sapphire pendant in his hand. Suddenly, a feeling of emptiness and calm rushed to Guangyue Mitian''s heart, and all the tedious thoughts of the past were all forgotten. A few seconds later, Mitsuki Mita broke away from this feeling, and looked at Adrian calmly. "What necklace is this?" "This is a special necklace spawned by my own abilities. It can make people fall into a state of calm and fantasy, and at the same time clear away those disturbing thoughts that shouldn''t be there." Adrian tells the truth. "Sages Necklace, its name is this." The full name of ?? is-Melancholy GhostSage MomentSapphire Continuation Version! As early as when he was on the fisherman island, Adrian had thought about how to continue to restrain the fisherman island pirates from abducting the merman tribe after he left the fisherman island. After some thinking, Adrian tried to see if he could make a ghost treasure that automatically recognizes the enemy. This kind of thing has naturally failed! Adrians craftsmanship is not so great! After searching for the materials provided by King Neptune, Adrian unexpectedly discovered a material that is very compatible with phantom energy-sapphire. What is the specific name Adrian forgot, anyway, it looks like a blue gemstone, so let''s call it sapphire for the time being. [Sages Necklace] is the product Adrian obtained by pouring phantom energy and ghost abilities into the sapphire, and even got the approval of the panel. Sage Necklace-Prop: This is a special necklace with horrific maliciousness, which can make men fall into a peaceful state of desirelessness. Intelligence +5, with a slight possibility of tobacco addiction. The life span is 4 years. Note: Mental castration is the most deadly. Mitsutsu Mida didnt know what Adrian was thinking. Although relying on his ability to listen to the sound of all things, he could indeed feel a hint of maliciousness from the opponent, but he believed that it was only because the opponent wanted to challenge himself. For the sake of. Holding the sage necklace in his hand, Guangyue Mitian gently rubbed the surface of the sapphire, and the long-lost sense of ease came to mind. "What is this? Look good!" Momanosuke happily grabbed the necklace in his father''s hand, and his expression instantly became calm and calm. "I personally think that children must start at an early age." Adrian narrowed his eyes and smiled. "If you want to cultivate children into a master, I think this necklace should be able to help a lot." Guangyue Mitian took the sage necklace from Taos assistant and passed it to Shuangyue Kang''s family, Asura boy, and Raizang. After a little taste of the power of the sage necklace, Shuangyue Kangjia nodded slightly. "Mita, I think that Mr. Momoa is not wrong. Momosuke is different from you. He was born with no physical talents, but as the crown prince of a country, the study of etiquette and knowledge is essential." "Kindly thinking about Tao nosuke... more lively," Shuangyue Kangjia was embarrassed to say the color words in front of everyone, and then vaguely said, "This necklace can indeed help Momanosuke increase his knowledge." Guangyue Mitian nodded silently. Holding the sage necklace, Guangyue Mitian was silent for a moment. He said goodbye, and soon returned with a diary-like thing and gave it to Adrian. "Mr. Momoa, failed to agree to your challenge. This is indeed against the samurai spirit, but you still generously gift Momanosuke." "This is my swordsmanship training manual. If you don''t dislike it, please accept it." At this moment, the panel uploads to prompt. [Have acquired skill scroll [Mita NitoruTaogen Shirataki], do you want to learn? [Note: Direct learning requires payment of 2 skill points. Through independent learning, the consumption of corresponding skill points can be reduced according to the learning progress] Looking at the prompt message on the panel, Adrian was slightly surprised. Except for the two-color domineering scroll that Doflamingo gave him when he was in Beihai, he finally encountered a skill scroll that he could learn directly. Although the second knife is not Adrians hobby, he still politely expresses his gratitude. "Then I would like to thank Mr. Mitsuki Mita for his kindness." After chatting with Mitsuki Mita and discussing some swordsman experience against the enemy, Adrian asked to leave. couldn''t trigger the challenge mission of Guangyue Mitian, and Adrian was not prepared to force it. The unexpectedly obtained [Taoyuan Shirataki] scroll is completely unexpected. If you dont consider the cost of skill points for direct learning, it can basically be regarded as a task reward. And also gave out the sage necklace, Adrian can basically do everything, there is no need to communicate with Guangyue Mitian. I learned the current situation of Wano Country Frost Moon Family from Frost Moon Yasushi''s family, obtained skill scroll from Guangzuki Mida, and gave the Sage Necklace to Momanosuke. Adrian''s purpose in coming to Wano Country has been mostly completed. Only the last one is left, and that is the 21st Job of Big Knife! Because the subscription data will be released after 12 o''clock, the performance report section will also be updated at that time. You can check it again tomorrow morning. Thank you for your support all the way, and the four thousand words chapter is here. (End of this chapter) Chapter 202： Forge? Beautiful girl doll lovers! Chapter 202 Swordsmith? Beautiful girl doll lovers! Leave Guangyue Mitians palace. Adrian raised his eyes to look at the sky, and realized that it was still early, so he simply entered a ghost state. Transparent ghost and silent phantom. The ghost of freedom walks in the clouds. With the use of the abilities of two ghosts in succession, Adrian turned into an invisible ghost, flying to the sky, floating freely in the sky above Jiuli. Recalling the map of Wano Country that I had previously browsed from Shuangyue Yasushi''s house. Adrian looked around, recognized the direction a little, and flew towards the direction of Bianli Village in his memory. Taking advantage of the time of flying in the sky, Adrian took out the skill scroll of [Mida NitoruTaogen Shirataki] that he had just obtained from Guangyue Mitian, and looked through it. "what?" As soon as he opened the cover of the diary, Adrian couldn''t help but let out a slightly surprised whisper. When I got the [Two-Color Domineering Cultivation Scroll] from Doflamingo before, the content inside was completely the specific training method of the two-color Domineering, and there was no other content. However, this time, although the panel prompts that this diary is a skill scroll of [Mida NitoruTaogen Shirataki]. But in fact, the content recorded in the diary is far more than that. In addition to the marked "Taogen Shirataki", the middle and back part of the diary also records several other swordsmanship abilities possessed by Guangyue Mitian. Includes "Mita Second Sword StyleGunImitation Ghost", "Mita Second Sword StyleSamurai Great Soul". even records the training method of "Mita Second Sword Style Taoyuan Ten Punch"! For the first two sword moves, Adrian''s memory is not clear. But the last move [Taoyuan Ten Punches] was extremely impressive! A few years later, Guangyue Mitian was able to severely inflict Kaido and leave two indelible scars on Kaido in the form of a dragon with the help of Taoyuan Ten Punches. Even when incarnate in human form, the cross-shaped scar on Kaido''s body is still very conspicuous! It can leave such deep and indelible scars on the animals and monsters. Even if the [Overlord Color Entangling] technique possessed by Guangzuki Mitian has played a huge role, the power of swordsmanship cannot be underestimated! Adrian looked at the second half of the diary recorded in the second half of the diary, and sighed with emotion. "What a surprise..." This also allows Adrian to understand a little bit about the panels criteria for judging skill scrolls. If the skill description is very detailed, and the skill formation level required by the panel is reached, then the item that records the corresponding skill can be directly regarded as the corresponding skill scroll. Like this diary in Adrian''s hands at this time. The first half of the diary contains detailed and in-depth descriptions of [Taoyuan Shirataki]s training methods, precautions, and detailed operations. But most of the remaining sword moves in the second half have only two or three pages of content. To the last [Taoyuan Ten Punches], basically there are only some basic sword-swinging methods and swordsmanship concepts. In any case, this diary from Mitsuki Mita still gave Adrian a great inspiration. During the execution of Pirate King Roger, Golden Lion Shiji, Redfield and others were imprisoned in Advance City. Hawkeye Mihawk, Red-haired Shanks and others were not yet mature. Guangyue Mitian is basically the top swordsman in the sea at this stage! Adrian guessed that Guangyue Mitians level might even have exceeded the 100th level. After all, he was the one who had experienced two top pirate groups and could continue to attack Kaido in a few years. Put aside distractions. Adrian looked at the swordsmanship scroll of Guangyue Mitian, and flew in the direction of Bianka Village. Tiangushan Fei Che, the family has been famous forgers in the country for generations. The ancestors have also produced legendary swordsmiths, and at the same time, I am also a legendary swordsmith who can create the 21st tool of big sharp swords. Guangyue Mitians hand [Tianyu Yuzhan], which is known to be able to cut down even the sky, is one of the representative works of Tengu Mountain! In addition, the [Three Generations of Ghosts Toru] who later fell into the hands of Sauron, this demon sword is also a work created by Tiangushan Feitor. In the mountains and forests around Bianli Village, there is a simple and sophisticated mansion. The famous swordsmith in the country of Japan, who can create the legend of the world-famous sword, Tengu Shan Feito is wholeheartedly wiping the work in front of him. "She" has a dazzling green hair, which is woven into a double helix and hangs behind her back. She wears a complicated and exquisite golden orange Lolita hairpin between the ends of her hair. The delicate and small white face is inlaid with a pair of dark green pupils that seem to be godly, and he is wearing a sleeveless sundress with the same color as the hairpin. Under the legs wrapped in white stockings, there is a pair of round Marys. Jane shoes. That''s right! In addition to the identity of the swordsmith, Tenguyama Hitoge is also a very famous [beautiful girl puppet collector]! "Yixiang..." Tiangushan Fei thoroughly combed the hair of the doll in front of him, and his expression was full of noble and sacred meaning. ! "Who?!" Hearing the knock on the door, Tengu Mountain flew for a moment, quickly opened the secret compartment of the room, and gently and sensitively hid the beautiful girl puppet he called "Yixiang" in it. "...Swordsman Momoa, please see the forge master Tenguyama Hito." Standing outside the door, Adrian''s tone was a bit hesitant, but in the end he declared his identity. Inadvertently bumped into an older otaku serving his wife wholeheartedly, what should I do? Waiting online, very anxious. Adrian really didn''t intend to spy on Tengu Shan Fei Che''s personal life. But under the full-level perception, it is really difficult to pretend that you havent seen anything... Tengu Mountain in the house, Fei Che, didnt even know that his sexual interests had been completely exposed. At this time, he even looked very serious. The guest self-reported his identity and name, which is understandable, but [Swordsman] is not [Samurai], indicating that this person is definitely not a resident of the country of Wano! Tiangushan Feichen buttoned on his dark red big tengu mask and opened the door of the house. "You are from overseas?" Tiangushan Fei Che leaned on the door frame with one hand, and looked at Adrian outside the door in surprise. "Exactly, I am from overseas. Due to some personal affairs, I came to Wano Country...by the way, visit the legendary knifesmith." While explaining, Adrian took out the letter of introduction of Shuangyue Kang''s family from his arms and handed it to Tiangushan Feiche. Tiangushan Feichi tore open the letter paper and read the contents of the letter at a glance. "His Royal Highness Kang''s letter...It''s a pass, come in!" Thank you "Listen to the wind, zzz" for the reward of 100 starting coins. Thank you "DND Le" for the reward of 500 starting coins. Thank you for the reward of 999 book coins from "The Wind Piaoyunyan Pass". Tengu Shan Fei Ches character as a puppet lover is not fabricated. When the manga appeared, his characters name was marked in small letters underneath his characters name (beautiful girl puppet collector). has all said that, I would recommend a cursed puppet film by Matsumoto girl, the plot...very interesting, I can only say that. (End of this chapter) Chapter 203： 【Demon Blade·Second Generation Ghost Toru】 Chapter 203Demon BladeSecond Generation Ghost Toru Followed behind Tengu Mountain, Fei Che, and entered the house together. quietly observed the layout of the house, and found that there was no such thing as a wall of an otaku as expected. Adrian couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed and slandered. Tiangushan Fei Che, this guy is too stingy, he hides his wife so tightly! I will not rob your wife. At most, I just want Kangkang, what structure does your wife have... After the two sides sat down, Tiangushan made a pot of tea and pushed the steaming teacup towards Adrian. "His Royal Highness Kang said in the letter that you want to change a famous knife?" "It is true." After Adrian took the tea, he raised his arm and grabbed it towards the void. With a faint ripple, he held the pure white sleeves of snow in his hand. "Hexics!" Tiangou Mountain flew wide-eyed, and cried out in exclamation. Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly, so that the unique and compelling picture was actually regarded as a juggling. The country of Kowa has been closed for many years, and the way of calling many things is different from overseas, such as Liuying. And the power of the devil fruit is also called [witchcraft] by the people of the country. Adrian was able to understand the lack of knowledge of Tengu Mountain Fei Che about the fruit of Jiancheng, but he still tried to explain one sentence. "This is the power of the devil fruit! It is not magic!" While ?? was speaking, Adrian also handed Xiuxue to Tiangushan Feiche. Because of the professional qualities of a knife forger, Tiangushan Feiche instantly put aside the insignificant "witchcraft". He stretched out his hands, caught Xiuxues pure white scabbard, and drew out the knife solemnly, a glimmer of surprise flashed in his eyes. "What a beautiful knife!" Even if he was a forge of the level of Tengu Shan Fei Che, he was also attracted by Xiuxue''s pure and gorgeous appearance. "The name of this knife is" "Xiu Xue! I know!" Tiangushan Feiche was carefully examining the appearance of Xiuxue, and secretly trying to figure out its craftsmanship, and suddenly interrupted Adrian with a little impatiently. "Although Xiuxue was not made by craftsmen from the country of Japan, since he is the legendary [Twenty-one Work of Dayewu], the old man naturally understands it!" "Property" is also one of the unique titles of Wano Country. After a long time, Tiangushan Feiche finally woke up from the addiction to Xiuxue. "It''s a rare and good knife, and it''s well maintained. It''s different from the special forging skills of Wano Country. It''s also very interesting... Mr. Momoa, I don''t know where you got this great work. ?" "A coincidence, a coincidence." Adrian had no choice but to prevaricate a few words, he can''t say, Im blackmailing from the world government with the life of the dragon people! "Mr. Momoa just wants to use this handle [Sleeve Snow] to exchange with me for another great deal?" Tiangushan flew through and pondered for a few seconds, and said slowly. "But although the old man once cast a famous sword of the 21st grade of the big sharp sword, the [Tianyu Yuzhan] has been delivered to His Highness Guangyue Mitian." "Well, I know this too." Adrian nodded. "Guangyue Mitians two swords, [Tianyu Yuzhan], were forged by Lord Feiche; and the other [Yan Mo] was forged by Master Shuangyue Kosaburo." "At the same time, Master Shuangyue Kosaburo once forged [Hedao Yiwen], but he took it to the East China Sea... It is indeed a very good big sharp knife." Tengu Shan Feitou said in surprise: "Mr. Momoa once came to the country of Wano, has met''Shuanggetsu Kosaburo''?" "Didn''t His Highness Shuangyue Kang''s family mention it in the letter?" Adrian was surprised. "It was at the request of Mr. Shogetsu Kosaburo''s only son that I came to Wano Country to explore the current situation of the Shogetsu family." "I didn''t expect Mr. Kosaburo to finally escape overseas and leave his blood..." Tiangushan Fei-chi is a little bit emotional. As the most famous swordsmith in Wano Country in the past two generations, Tenguyama Hitoru naturally has an understanding of Sagetsu Kosaburo, who once created the 21st swordsman. Although I haven''t met each other, I have had a relationship for a long time. Tiangushan Feito asked: "Since Mr. Momoa has met the descendants of Shuangyue before, why didn''t he ask them to replace the [Hedo one text] request?" Adrian explained: "Because I hadn''t obtained Xiuxue at the beginning, I usually use another good fast knife Fifty WorksXuezou." He once again drew out the gorgeous snowy scabbard and handed it to Tengu Mountain Fei Che. "It seems that the relationship between Mr. Momoa and the famous sword is not shallow..." Adrian said: "Of course, as a qualified swordsman, it is best to have twono, three swords." "One is for collecting, one is for viewing, and the other is for practical use." For example, some lovers of beautiful girl puppets, when purchasing a limited edition beautiful girl puppet, will do similar operations. In most cases, everyone will only buy one. But there are a few people who will buy three. One for storage, one for viewing, and one for practical use. Although sexual interests and hobbies are different, these views are still recognized by the master forge. Adrian and Tengushan Fei-Ting glanced at each other, showing a tacit smile. The friendship between men sometimes gets closer because of a little bit of common hobbies. Tiangushan Feiche said in a relaxed tone: "Momoya, in fact, the old man still has two good knives that are comparable to the twenty-one work of the big business, but one is inherited from the ancestors..." I heard a very familiar sentence inexplicably. I think that when I bought Snow Walk in Roggetown, the boss of [One Right Way] once said something similar. Adrian almost didnt ask "You have to add money too". I saw Tiangushan Feichi continuing. "So, the old man now only has a knife to exchange with you." "Speaking of which, the old man used to create a long knife after imitating that great cause, but he did not expect to create another [Demon Sword]." Tiangushan Feichi interrupted the words, got up from the table, and left. Adrian sat at the table alone, silently said in his heart. "Three generations of Onitoru, also the work of Tenguyama Hitsuru..." "The profession of a knifesmith is so good, if the level is high enough, you can continuously create good knives by yourself..." After a while, Tengu Mountain flew back, holding a long knife with a scabbard and a purple hilt in his arms. "This sword is also a demon sword, named [Second-generation Ghost Toru], and it is listed in the''Twenty-one Work of Dayewu'' at the same time as Momoa''s [Sleeve Snow]." At this time, Adrian has noticed the second-generation Ghost Toru. is not due to the interaction between the powerful swordsman and the legendary sword. Its because, Adrian felt the faint "indeterminate meaning" emanating from the [Second Generation Ghost Toru]! Thank you "Flash· Mie" for the reward of 500 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 204： Unlucky Ghost·Curse of Fortune Chapter 204 Bad Luck GhostCurse of Fortune Ghost Toru, it is the demon sword in the legend of Wano Country. There are three swords in total, namely the first generation, the second generation, and the third generation of the ghost sword. According to legend, no matter which generation of ghosts it is, there is an incomparably evil sword spirit living in the blade. The sword spirit will constantly erode the sabers thoughts day and night, destroying the sabers fortune. makes every sword hero wearing a ghost to fall to a tragic end. Even the legendary character of the sea who first possessed the [Supreme Great Knife Twelve WorkersThe First Generation of Ghosts], because of the joint encirclement and suppression of the navy headquarters and the world government, a generation of supreme swordsmen fell directly on the spot! [The First Generation of Ghosts Toru] has also fallen into the sea without a trace. Compared to the original Ghost Toru. Second-generation Ghost ToruAlthough he is not so famous, he still ranks among the big knives. As soon as he came into contact with the scabbard and hilt of the second generation Ghost, Adrian couldn''t help but his eyes condensed, and almost instantly he felt the sharp and tyrannical aura transmitted from the scabbard. "A demon sword that hinders the Lord..." ᡪ Adrian drew the knife out of its sheath, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the sharp blade of the second-generation ghost and the flame steel burning blade. "It is indeed a sharp knife that is too sharp..." Looking at "Momoya" who held the second-generation Onitoru in his hand, Tenguyama Hitoru said very seriously. "As a swordsmith pursuing the ultimate, I have never cared about the horrible legends of demon swords and hindrances. However, the past tragic experience and death rumors of the famous sword host of the Ghost Toru series are indelible. "I personally would like to exchange [Second-generation Oni Toru] for your [Sleeve Snow]. After all, there are many traces of forging swords and forgings on Siu Snow that are different from those of Wano Country. But if Momoya, you dont like Oni Torus reputation. , And dont make demands on the bottom." Adrian raised his palms, stood in front of him, and laughed casually. "Actually, I don''t really care about the name of the so-called Demon Sword. Since Mr. Fei Che is willing to exchange it, then this second-generation Oni Che is mine now, right?" Tiangushan nodded and said: "This is nature." Mysterious and subtle blue fluorescence flowed from Adrian''s palm, spreading upward, gradually covering the handle and blade of the second-generation ghost. Under the rendering of Nether Energy, this infamous demon sword was rendered directly into the color of faint blue! At this moment, a touch of ghost energy broke away from the second-generation ghost sword, turned into a faintly shaking ball of light, and flew towards Adrian. Tiangushan Feiche was shocked to find that the sullen, brutal and unknown aura that was originally attached to the second-generation Ghost Toruto had disappeared inexplicably at this moment, seeming to be stripped away by some means. NS "This kind of magic!" Tiangushan Feichen held his breath and watched Adrian''s personal operation. The blue light ball gradually stayed on the palm that Adrian lifted, and waves continued to appear on the surface, but it still failed to transform into a human form. "Sure enough, it still doesn''t work?" Adrian frowned slightly. Compared with the ship spirit Rumi that was once deprived of the Oro Jackson, the "spiritual meaning" in the second generation of ghosts is too weak to form an exact illusory spiritual body. Adrian pressed the nether energy light ball in his hand on the second-generation ghost sword, and the monster sword returned to its original unidentified temperament. "A magical method!" Tiangushan Fei Che exclaimed, his eyes looked at Adrian feverishly. "Momoya! How did you do it just now?! That ball of blue light is the sword spirit of the second generation of Onitoru, right?!" Although he doesn''t care about the legend of the demon sword on his mouth, Tiangu Shan Fei Che, as a swordsmith, naturally has heard of the legendary sword spirit. What''s more, forging a spiritual weapon is the greatest dream of most swordsmiths. Even Tengu Mountain Hito is no exception! "Sword Spirit?" Adrian raised his brows, "Although it''s a little weaker, you can say the same." He moved his palm slightly, and gently held the hilt of the second-generation Ghost Toru. The demon sword, which originally exuded a violent and unknown aura, has now become docile again. "Can this method teach me?" After seeing the reaction of the second generation Ghost, the eyes of Tiangushan Feito became a bit frenzied again. In the past, although he could feel the faint meaning of the demon sword ghost radiating from his body, it was almost all from the instinctive reaction of the blacksmith. Like today, it is the first time that Tengu Mountain Feichi has observed the very different temperament changes of the second generation of Kirito! "Sorry, Mr. Fitch, this is not something I can teach if I want to!" "Please! Mr. Momoa!" Tenguyama Hitoru directly imposes the largest petition etiquette in the country of Wano-Doshizuza! Adrian sideways avoided the courtesy of the Master Blacksmith, and said helplessly: "Mr. Fitch, this is the unique ability of Devil Fruit. It is impossible for anyone to learn except me." Tiangushan Fei Che raised his head, and said in disappointment, "Is that sorcery? Damn it! Under the hood it is really" Adrian interrupted Tiangushan Fei Che''s words, and once again used the nether energy to pull out the weak spiritual mind that resided in the second-generation Ghost Toru sword body, and slowly delivered it to the forger. "Don''t touch it," Adrian reminded, "Otherwise, you can observe it." Tiangushan Feito looked at the faint blue light ball floating in front of him with obsessive eyes, carefully perceiving the indeterminate aura that is exactly the same as the second-generation ghost, and instantly fell into a state of aphasia. Through this period of time, Adrian is also silently experiencing the weak spiritual meaning of the second generation of ghosts. An inexplicable and mysterious feeling came to my heart, and suddenly there was inspiration in my mind. Adrian stretched out his palm, and a slightly black mini ghost slowly emerged in the palm, with a cruel and malicious smile on his face. Unlucky GhostCurse of Fortune. This is a new type of ghost created by referring to the spiritual intent living in the sword body of the second-generation ghost. glanced at the Lord Blacksmith, who was still obsessed with the second generation of ghost spirits and was a little silly. Adrian thought, the ghost of bad luck flew towards Tiangu Mountain silently, and penetrated his body silently. "Ahee!" For some reason, Tiangushan Fei Che suddenly felt a little itchy nose, and he suddenly let out a big sneeze. The long, thick red nose on the dark red tengu mask that was originally hung on his face slammed into the coffee table under such violent movements. Even if Tiangushan Fei Che deliberately avoided, but the action was too fast, he still hit the corner of the coffee table. The wooden coffee table and the clay teapot on it were directly pressed to the ground, and the hot tea that had not yet completely cooled down was poured directly onto the pants of Tiangushan Feiche. "Ah! It''s hot!" Tiangushan Fei Che let out a painful cry, and he did not know where he pressed his hands. Along with the sound of the mechanism, the back wall inside the house suddenly folded and pulled to the sides, revealing the true face behind the wall. A maid costume doll with silver hair and red eyes, a Lolita dress doll with green hair double helix, a blonde medium-high ponytail with a lotus leaf white stockings doll, a white-haired shawl and a gothic Lolita doll with a ponytail, light purple Sky blue kimono doll with long straight hair... The atmosphere suddenly calmed down. The body of the blacksmith instantly stiffened. Brain...Stop thinking. "Ahaha, it''s incredible, it''s incredible." Adrian let out a dry laugh. "Then, Your Excellency Fei Che, I will leave first...The mountains are high and the rivers are long, and there will be a period later." (End of this chapter) Chapter 205： Return plan (monthly ticket plus more) Chapter 205 Return Plan (monthly ticket plus update) The waters around the country of Wano. The sea is surging and the waves are rolling. The Underworld, with the banner of the Golden Dragon Ghost Pirate, is braving the wind and waves and advancing courageously. Farewell to the socially dead middle-aged technical otaku. Adrian did not bid farewell to the Shuangyue Kang''s family, but left the country alone. Several goals that need to be completed in Hezhi have all been achieved, and naturally there is no reason to stay in this country. On the deck of Mingyuan. Adrian is doing daily swordsmanship training, and what he holds in his hand is the second-generation Ghost Toru. A series of fierce and unmatched huge flying slashes, constantly flying out from the deck of the Mingyuan, and slashing towards the sea ahead. The turbulent sea was slashed and separated again and again, but the original posture was restored in an instant. In this way, Adrian uses the sea as the target of his swordsmanship, which has continuously enhanced his familiarity with the second generation of Oni Toru. "Adrian, where are we going next?" Rumi''s loud question came from the direction of the rudder. "Do you want to continue to dive into the new world?" Adrian made a flying slash, and said without looking back: "It''s unnecessary, Rumi, we can prepare to return." "Return to sail? Adrian Sama, are we going back to Zow to settle?" Little Fox Loves ears froze in an instant, she ran to Adrian anxiously, looking at him hopefully, the fluffy and crystal-clear pure white foxtail swept back and forth behind her. "What is going on in your little head?" Adrian took the knife back into its sheath, stretched out his finger angrily, and poke Love''s head hard. "We only passed through Zuow some time ago! How could it be possible to return now?" "But Adrian Sama, you didn''t go to Zou," Love defended. "The Furry Principality is really a very, very beautiful place. You will never regret it!" "No, I recently got a strange disease of''I will faint when seeing a large number of fur races gathered together''." "How can there be such a strange disease!" Love looked at Adrian with anger, but after all, he was still the third in command of the team who was very angry, and asked after a while. "Then Adrian Sama, where are we going now?" "Um" Hearing Love''s words, Adrian couldn''t help but squeezed his chin and pondered for a moment. At the same time, he called out the panel information and opened the task system. No mission was triggered in the territory of Wano Country, but the progress of a certain mission was advanced. Half of the task of [Last Wish] obtained half a year ago has been completed. You only need to wait until the return to the East China Sea and inform Master Koushiro of the current situation of the Sagetsu family in the country of Wano. It is enough to submit the conclusion. After a glance. Adrian''s gaze gradually stayed between the [Winner of the Wind] and [Extreme Trial]. [Winner of the Wind] is a career upgrade task for the navigator. Triggered when Adrian just entered the great route. At least four paradise routes need to be completed, which is a very time-consuming and troublesome task. [Extreme Trial] is a level 80 advanced task. It requires constant challenge to the enemy to obtain trial points and advance the task progress. It is also a very time-consuming type. Currently, the task progress of the [Winner of the Wind] has just reached a quarter, indicating that a paradise route has been completed. The task progress of [Extreme Trial] is 125/1000. Although it seems that the task of Extreme Trial is progressing very fast, in fact, this is a trial point obtained after successive encounters with the "Weapon Pirates", "White Beard Pirates", and "Kaido". Whitebeard provides the most trial points. Kaido is roughly equivalent to one-fifth of the white beard, and the entire group of Weapon Pirates is roughly equivalent to one-fourth of the Kaido. It is important to know that the total amount of reward for the whole group of Weapon Pirates exceeds 500 million Baileys. is such a group of pirates that are not weak in strength. They only provide a 5 point trial point, and the degree of deduction on the panel is simply too much! Adrian always felt that the panel was trying to provoke him to continue to provoke the white beard, the aunt, or the navy headquarters and the world government. But this does look very tempting... "Rumi, prepare to return to Murloc Island!" Adrian told the ship spirit, "By the way, you should know how Totland is going to go?" "I also went to Totland at the beginning, and Roger also snatched a piece of red from Charlotte Lingling" Rumi was about to proudly talk about some past experiences, but immediately exclaimed. "Oh! Adrian! Are you going to trouble Charlotte Lingling again?" Adrian smiled and waved his hand: "What kind of trouble is this! I just want to help BIGMOM clean up the environment of all nations." Dont forget, there is also a series of [Charlotte family] missions lying on the mission panel! Whether it is destroying islands of all nations, or killing members of the BIGMOM pirate group, you can advance the task progress and get task rewards. Especially killing/defeating those blood-related members of the Charlotte family, you can get a lot of side mission rewards. For cleaning up the sphere of influence of BIGMOM and weakening her **** family, Adrian has no burden or psychological pressure in her heart. On the way back from the country to the fisherman island, you can just clean up some of the high reward members of the Charlotte family by the way. Even if she encountered Charlotte Lingling, Adrian was not afraid at all, but would be happier. Because that means that he can get a huge amount of experience points, high-level expertise, and high-level skills from the natural saboteur of BIGMOM. When you arrive at the fisherman island, you can clean up a wave of newly emerged pirate forces on the island and advance the [Mermaid''s Wailing] mission. Finally, return to the paradise stage, relying on Rumis old ship to know the way, and quickly advance the progress of the [Winner of the Wind] mission. In short, no matter where you go, as long as you dont continue to the depths of the new world, you have everything to do! at this time. Little Fox Love asked curiously: "Adrian Sama, who is BIGMOM?" "Remember the man and woman we met on the island of Mistoria before?" Adrian reminded, "It''s the woman with a long neck, and the man with a cookie shield. BIGMOM is their mother. ." Love spliced ??and assembled the images of Armand and Crane in his mind, but couldn''t figure out what their mother looked like. On the contrary, the more you fight, the stranger it gets. Seeing Loves confused look, Adrian said briefly: "Just a fat pink lady who likes sweets and has a bad temper." Love asked again: "Then is this fat lady good?" Adrian said: "She is not a problem that is not too powerful, she is really the kind, the kind that is rare... "Well, in fact, judging by my experience, she is at least much better than the big monster we encountered before." "Then Adrian Sama, can you beat her? Or maybe another day?" Lost in power outage, update is late, sorry. There should be another one at eleven. (End of this chapter) Chapter 206： The OHara expedition is destroyed! (Monthly ticket plus more) Chapter 206 The O''Hara expedition is destroyed! (Monthly ticket plus more) Looking at Love''s seemingly innocent, pure, ignorant face. Adrian was unable to determine for a while whether the little fox cared about pointing. I always feel that this little fox has become much more mature after returning from Zou. Whether it is from the physical aspect, or from the spiritual aspect. Sometimes Love will even drive automatically. Adrian did not reflect at all, why his imagination can only leap forward at this level... "Ahem, what the hell! Rumi, what are you doing? Not sailing yet!" did not respond to Loves weird question, Adrian coughed slightly, looked towards the rudder, and threw the topic to the ship spirit watching the show. "Don''t listen to Love, we continue to set out in the direction of the nations!" "I want the Charlotte family to understand one thing, and some enemies will remember it and forget it." Under Rumi''s precise control, the sails on the mast turned slightly. The direction of the Mingyuan ship changed accordingly, and it drove toward the nations in this way. Haiyuan calendar early December 1499. The White Ghost made a violent battle with BIGMOM on Cake Island. The aftermath of the battle between the two almost destroyed half of the cake island, and the most magnificent "cake castle" on the cake island was also destroyed at this moment. Three days later. The White Ghost made a fuss on the Candy Island of the World, and almost killed Perrospero, Minister of Candy of Totland. But he was expelled from the country by BIGMOM, who was quickly riding on Thundercloud Zeus. Five days later. In the sky, the white ghost sent a rainstorm-like phantom energy attack on the fruit island of Totland in the world, almost completely destroying the fruit island, and successfully killed the eldest daughter of the Charlotte family and Totland fruit who looked like BIGMOM. Minister [Charlotte Compert]. is the day. The furious BIGMOM drives Thundercloud Zeus, holding the emperor''s sword Napoleon, transforming into a fire-haired banshee, and launching a three-day chase battle with the white ghost in the sky above the new world. The momentum of the light escaping from the battle between the two, it is said that the glimmer can be seen in Mariagioa in the red earth continent. But according to the grapevine. The strongest female pirate in the new world, the Queen of Nations, this time she still failed to win the white ghost, and he escaped smoothly again! Charlotte Lingling, who returned without success, was so angry that she finally repaired most of the Cake Island and destroyed it into a dilapidated ruin. Even in the beverage waters around Totland, one can hear the wailing of the people on the island whose souls have been extracted. In the panic among the residents of Totland, half a month has passed. The white ghost who turned the world upside down, finally did not continue to come back. And now and now. Adrian is resting on the Murloc Island, which is 10,000 meters below the deep sea, to recuperate, and by the way, sum up the gains from this period of time. Fight against BIGMOM three times, destroying the fruit island, most of the candy island, the smaller part of the cake island, and killing the eldest daughter of the Charlotte family. These are all his achievements in the recent period. S-level series of missions [Charlotte Family], several side missions have been completed, and experience rewards have been received. In addition, the trial points of the level 80 advanced mission [Extreme Trial] have also accumulated 360 points. Among the newly acquired 235 trial points, most of them were contributed by Charlotte Lingling alone, and the fraction was provided jointly by Charlotte Perrospero and Charlotte Compert. However, Adrian was a little caught off guard. The first and last three battles with BIGMOM, although they all triggered the challenge task, the task rewards are more than one. Even among the 15 rewards in the three missions, there was no speciality reward. Even if Adrian finally got into a three-day high-altitude tug-of-war with BIGMOM, he did not have any good abilities. Adrian guessed that it was due to the excessively frequent fighting in a short period of time, which led to the weakening of the reward for the challenge task. Because in addition to the optional skill rewards after the challenge task is completed, the experience value rewards are gradually declining again and again. Even a few days ago, the third time he played against BIGMOM, he was only rewarded with a mere 500 million experience points. Considering the time and energy required in the process, such a reward can basically be regarded as a blood loss! Among the fifteen good and bad skill rewards, Adrian struggled for a long time before finally choosing three abilities that seemed to be reliable. The first ability is [Dessert Tongue]. This skill reward, which appeared once before, is also the most visible of the five choices for the first time. When you challenge the mission for the second time. Probably because Adrian took half an hour to complete with a pinch point, coupled with the reduction of high-frequency challenges, the skill rewards are also inconceivable. Five abilities to choose: [Basic Shooting], [Intermediate Fighting], [Dessert Making], [Armed and Domineering], and [Seeing and Hearing Domineering]. is simply outrageous! When Adrian saw these five rewards, he almost thought that something was wrong with his eyes. By the way, has BIGMOM used shooting skills since childhood? Among the five skill rewards, three overlap with the abilities that Adrian already possesses. There is really no choice, but Adrian still chose [Intermediate Fighting]. the third time. Probably because Adrian did fight BIGMOM for a long time. The panel finally recognized his three-day hard work. Although there is no speciality reward as always, but at any rate it also gave a relatively reliable skill option. [Weiguo-Skill: Originated from the horrific move of the giants, the Albuffs Spear, swing out the weapon in your hand forcefully, releasing a giant sword energy forward. Note: A personal base attribute strength of 1000 is required. "If it weren''t for the short-term power attribute bonus of [Dragon Power], the moves of [Overlord] actually failed to meet the minimum standard for use?" Amidst Adrians complaints, there was a hint of luck. "Even so, you can''t use it as a general attack in normal times, but as an explosive move." After cleaning up the mission harvest, sort out the reappearing garbage pirates and slave-catching scum on Murloc Island. In the warm and comfortable broad minds of the mermaid sisters, Adrian comforted the young hearts that were hurt by Charlotte Lingling and Panel. Haiyuan Calendar 1500 years. Mingyuan once again set off toward the sea, goal: Paradise! Another one and a half months later. A piece of unknown sea area in the paradise stage. Mingyuan is moving steadily on the ground. Adrian stood on the deck of the Dark Abyss, holding a copy of todays latest newspaper in his palms, frowning. The front page of this newspaper sent by Newsbird reads: "O''Hara Archaeological Expedition is all destroyed! All 33 archaeologists on the archaeological ship were declared dead! The fifth one is offered. is about to prepare to advance the timeline. (End of this chapter) Chapter 207： Return to the West Sea Chapter 207 Return to the West Sea "The O''Hara archaeological expedition is completely destroyed? All the archaeologists on board are killed?" Looking at the headline of the newspaper, and then at the bottom of the headline for a while, the picture of the medium-sized three-masted sailing ship burning in the flames attached with the news, Adrian couldn''t help but frown slightly. How many archaeologists are there on the OHara Archaeological Expedition? Who will remember this thing clearly? ! But what Adrian can be sure of is. If his "butterfly wings" do not flap or spread to the O''Hara expedition. So at the very least, "Nicole Orbija" survived this disaster. From personal sense, Adrian does not like "Nicole Orbija". In order to fulfill the deceased husbands last wish and her own pursuit of archaeology, Nicole Orbija left Robin, who was only 2 years old, in O''Hara and went to sea with the expedition to search for the legendary historical text. honestly. Perhaps Nicole Orbija can be regarded as a strong-willed woman, but according to Adrian''s criteria, she is not a qualified mother. But regardless of the impression of Nicole Orbija. After the archaeological expedition was annihilated, Adrian had to face another problem. That is the [Devil Killing Order] that is about to destroy O''Hara and the Tree of All-Knowing! "Slayer, one of the most appalling military operations on this sea..." "Authorized by the world government, the navy headquarters is formed to carry out indiscriminate and destructive attacks on the signaled area to completely eliminate things and people in an area that threatens the rule of the world government." "The minimum configuration is ten naval warships, five elite lieutenants of the headquarters, ten major generals of the headquarters, and tens of thousands of elite naval soldiers." No matter how rotten inside the world government, how tyrannical and innocent the high-level world aristocrats Tianlong people are. At the very least, the world government has played a very important role in maintaining the stability of the sea! Although a very large part of the erosive sea situation is caused by their existence... However, as the actual ruler of the sea, in order to continue to maintain his own rule, is there a problem in trying to study the unexplorable blank history of the area by launching his armed ability to destroy it? From the perspective of the world government, there is no problem at all! From the perspective of maintaining the rule itself, the world government has done nothing wrong in this matter! If Adrian is a native of the sea and belongs to the world government, then he does not think that there is any problem with the order of killing demons sent by the world government to send the navy headquarters to execute! But there is an old saying that is good. Ass decides the head! Whether it is from the relationship with O''Hara, or from the senses of the world government, it is determined that Adrian will not miss participating in this murder order event! What''s more, Adrian himself is a big pirate with a reward of more than 600 million Baileys. There are still two missions [Gods Sleep] and [Empty Throne] on the task panel that are destined to run counter to the world government! The knowledge and history contained in the tree of omniscience are things that Adrian must not miss. How can O''Hara survive this disaster successfully? Thoughts fluttered in his heart, and Adrian did not forget to remind: "Rumi, put the Underworld and Love into the castle in your body." "Adrian Sama, are you going to fight again?" "Not ready to fight, but going back." Adrian recovered from the thought, and reached out his hand to stroke the little fox''s head. "We are now leaving the Great Route for the time being and go back to O''Hara in the West Sea." Love said curiously: "O''Hara? Is it the hometown of Adrian Sama? It''s like a furry principality." "Hometown?" Adrian laughed blankly, "The prodigal son wandering on the sea is like a bird without legs. They all have no hometown..." Love nodded ignorantly, not quite understanding Adriana''s Wang Jiawei''s speech. At this moment, Rumi said, "Oh, but Adrian, I can also use the Underworld to go to O''Hara!" "Sorry, Rumi, this time it was too sudden and urgent. I want to fly back to the West Sea as soon as possible." Adrian explained. If I remember correctly, even though Nicole Orbija survived this time. But when she returned to O''Hara together with Lieutenant Admiral Haguval D. Sauro, who had rescued her from the navy headquarters, the world government and naval headquarters had already begun the killing order. If Rumi continues to control the Hades to the West Sea at this time, the time spent on the journey may be the lifeline of O''Hara. "Oh, okay." Rumi replied a little dullly. As a ship spirit, but being abandoned by people, the speed of the ship is too slow, it is too... Seeing this, Adrian comforted: "Don''t be discouraged, Rumi, you can play more than just manipulating the Hades and sailing on the sea!" He earnestly emphasized: "After returning to O''Hara, I have several very, very, very important tasks to entrust to you!" "Really?" Rumi raised his head suddenly and said in surprise, "Oh! So I can still help Adrian?!" Adrian smiled slightly and said: "Of course, Rumi, your role is extraordinary and huge!" Love raised his arm and shouted in a crisp voice: "Adrian Sama! I also want to help you!" "The little fox, just... help me prepare lunch for noon!" The morning light is faint, and the endless sea is sparkling. In the sky that was not yet completely clear, an almost imperceptible white figure flashed quickly. It only took a few days to pass the horrific characteristics of the ghost body. Adrian successfully flew from the paradise stage in the first half of the great route back to the OHara Tree of All-Knowing in the West Sea. Since the execution in Roggetown, more than a year has passed. After more than a year, Adrian finally returned to the familiar land of O''Hara. The lush and verdant tree of omniscience, at this moment, looks quite a bit of a long absence. Returning to O''Hara this time, Adrian did not disturb anyone. After ?? descended from the sky, he walked directly in the direction of the Library of the Tree of All-knowledge, his figure almost turned into an illusory streamer. After a while. The All-Knowing Tree Library, inside the directors office. "Boy Adrian? When did you come back?" Shamrock Dr. Kloba looked at Adrian who appeared in front of him with some surprise, and was not at all moved by the super-high amount of reward offered by the person in front of him. "Just today." Adrian took out the newspaper a few days ago from his arms, "Dr. Kloba, have you noticed the news the other day?" Dr. Kloba fell silent, slowly twisting a tuft of beard, "...You mean Orbija?" "Yes, but not exactly." Adrian said flatly and seriously. "As far as I know, the world government and navy headquarters already know about O''Hara studying the [blank history]." "Faced with anyone who tries to study taboo history, the world government will only have one attitude." "Slaying Magic Order." Thank you "Lu Shublade" for the reward of 100 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 208： Plan ahead Chapter 208 Precautions As the curator of the All-Knowing Tree Library. Dr. Kloba, who read the books, naturally knows what kind of terrorist military action the "Devil Killing Order" is. Hearing Adrian''s words, Dr. Kloba couldn''t help but shrink his pupils slightly, and smiled dryly. "Ahaha, kid Adrian, you must be joking..." "I can''t tolerate me joking on this kind of question about O''Hara''s life and death, Dr. Kloba." Adrian stared at Dr. Clovers face and said quietly. "Whether it is the''blank hundred years'' or the more distant ancient history, it is the secret of the world government." Dr. Kloba looked at each other in amazement, and asked: "Boy Adrian, where did you know the special name [Blank One Hundred Years]?" "I have experienced a lot on the sea, and naturally I will know a lot." Adrian casually explained, and then continued. "The navy headquarters discovered and destroyed the ships of the OHara Archaeological Expedition. They must have been aware of OHaras current secret exploration of ancient history. "Perhaps it won''t be long before the CP agents of the world government and the fleet of the navy headquarters will directly descend near the Tree of All-knowledge." Faced with Adrian''s convincing words, Dr. Kloba was silent for a while before spitting out a word slowly. "History should be known by others." Adrian raised his brows and said: "Even if the world government that rules the sea is angered by this, he will not hesitate?" Dr. Kloba nodded, his eyes firmly said: "Knowledge is the past! A sea that has lost its past is destined to have no future!" Hop! Adrian applauded cheerfully, "Very good, Dr. Kloba, it seems that we now have a common position and a common goal." "Um?" Dr. Kloba looked at Adrian somewhat unexpectedly. "What is there to be curious about, Mr. Curator." Adrian shrugged and pointed at himself. "Who do you think is standing in front of you at this time? The most powerful supernova in history, the enemy of the dragon who dares to deal with the dragon, the super big pirate who has a reward of more than 600 million Baileys! "Originally, I was offered a public reward for interfering with the joint operation of the world government and the navy headquarters. At this time, it would be no big deal to do it again." A tear flashed out of the corner of Dr. Klobas eyes, and he was very moved and said, "Boy Adrian..." At this moment, Adrian''s figure suddenly became a lot illusory, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into a holographic projection. "Dr. Kloba, don''t doubt the source of my intelligence. If nothing else, the Demon Slayer Order will reach O''Hara soon. "I have explained all the information I can tell you. Please don''t make too much publicity to avoid being detected by CP agents who may land in O''Hara in advance to collect intelligence. "Now I have a little bit of other things to deal with." Dr. Kloba raised his hand, but the other persons figure burst like a bubble and dissipated in the air. At full level, seeing and hearing color domineering covering the whole area of ??O''Hara, Adrian easily found Mrs. Penelope''s figure, that bright and gorgeous pink long hair is too conspicuous. When he came to the place where Mrs. Penelope lived, before Adrian reached out and knocked on the door, the wooden door was suddenly opened from inside. A slender figure ran out from inside and slammed into Adrian. "Ouch!" When the reckless little girl was about to fall to the ground, a steady and strong palm grabbed her wrist. Accompanied by the voice she thinks about day and night. "Little Robin, long time no see, is this the meeting gift you gave me?" Little Robin''s eyes closed because he was about to fall to the ground suddenly opened, looking at the person in front of him, and exclaiming in disbelief: "Brother Adrian!" "It''s really me. It''s been a long time." Adrian smiled and stroked the girl''s head. "Little Robin has grown a lot taller!" Little Robin said excitedly: "Because she is now an eight-year-old beautiful girl!" Speaking, Little Robin also put on a childish and cute pose. Seeing Adrian laughed blankly and shook his head. "Well, little Robin, go and do your business, I still have something to trouble Mrs. Penelope!" Little Robin bit his lip, Brother Adrian, you shouldnt disappear before I come back? Adrian smiled and said, "It''s very possible, if Little Robin comes back too slowly." "After I finish making soy sauce, I will definitely be back as soon as possible!" Looking at the back of Little Robin trotting, Adrian shook his head again, turned and knocked on the door and entered the house. "Is it little Robin? You came back so soon?" Ms. Penelope, who was dressed up at home, poked her head out from the kitchen. When she saw Adrian, she couldn''t help but exclaim. "Adrian!" "It''s me, ma''am." Adrian greeted me in a leisurely manner, "Long time no see." Ms. Penelope, wearing a kitchen apron, walked out happily, "Adrian, did you just come back from the Great Sea Route today?" "I''m sorry, madam, it''s more urgent, so let''s leave it aside for the time being." Adrian said apologetically. "I wonder if you still remember the task I gave you?" Mrs. Penelope nodded. When Adrian left OHara for the Great Route, he specifically handed him a very weird task, allowing himself to take the initiative to contact other residents on OHara Island. Adrian asked: "Now you, do you still know the situation of the residents on O''Hara Island?" "It''s not too understanding, but if a stranger appears on the island, I can definitely recognize it the first time." Ms. Penelopes words clearly confirmed that she basically knew the vast majority of residents on the island. "In this case, I would really appreciate it," Adrian said. In the next second, he asked another question. "Mrs. Penelope, do you think there is''incurable'' garbage on this island?" Ms. Penelope was puzzled, not knowing what Adrian wanted to express. "It''s just like the existence of pirates, gangsters, or the like, or the personality is similar to them." Adrian explained briefly, "Otherwise, that kind of personality is very unpleasant, even if it is dead, it is not enough. The degree of regret." "O''Hara Island is very peaceful and peaceful, and there is no such thing as Adrian who should die as you said." Madam Penelope replied. "Really?" Adrian touched his chin. "I thought Robin''s uncle and aunt''s family existed like that!" "Adrian, what are you talking about!" Mrs. Penelope smiled bitterly. "Little Robin''s uncle and aunt are a bit more mean, but they are not bad in nature. Besides, they are also small. Robin''s only family member." "Well, I''m just kidding." Madam Penelope looked probing, "Adrian, is something going to happen?" "Well, a disaster that will completely destroy O''Hara is coming." Adrian said, "Now, it seems that the only way is to pack O''Hara away!" Thank you "WangBin" for the 200 book coin reward. Because the power outages are too frequent, I am embarrassed to continue to ask for leave... Sorry, the update is more than an hour late. (End of this chapter) Chapter 209： Gang Player Chapter 209 Gang Players After explaining the current situation with Mrs. Penelope a little bit. After finishing the soy sauce, Little Robin ran back panting, his face flushed and his forehead sweating. "Woo~ I''m back!" Ms. Penelope walked forward with some distress, took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from Robins forehead, and whispered, Little Robin, why dont you come back slowly? Little Robin stuck out his tongue a little embarrassingly, and then gave Adrian a small eye for credit. Adrian smiled and winked her eyes. Under Robins strong expectation, Adrian enjoyed a simple breakfast at Mrs. Penelope, and then left. Entering a ghostly state, Adrian''s figure abruptly pulled up, and soon he passed the canopy of the Tree of All-knowledge and flew towards the distance. When you come back to Xihai, things to do are not just in O''Hara! After half a day. Adrian appeared above a town-shaped island, suddenly falling down and appearing on the dock. This is Outfit Island. is also the base camp of the "Razor Party" that Xihai has only emerged in the past two years! certainly. For Adrian, he did not come to Outfit Island to check the Razor Party or the development of Shelby. More, it is for the group of [players] who participated in the Razor Party! That''s right! It has been more than a year since the public beta officially started. Xihais players have already figured out the essence of the game. In their eyes, this is a game with a high degree of openness and freedom. Going to the world, treasure hunting, ocean ship battles, island offense and defense, everything is up to the player to decide. As long as the strength is enough, this sea will come and go! But the game system is trivial at this point! The mysterious game company has no idea how many game complaints it has received. It can roughly be summarized in one sentence: "The upper limit of the lock level!" Yes, when the system actively locks the upper limit of the player''s level. No matter how much experience the player accumulates, the highest level cannot exceed level 20. They are limited in strength and can still only move in the four seas. Although many lucky people have taken the initiative to follow the Pirates to the great route. However, players at level 20 can only do cannon fodder on the Pirate Ship. And once the Pirate Ship is destroyed, those players who follow the Pirate Ship to the great route, Its not going to the sea directly from now on. If you want to find a resurrection point, you cant find it, you can only delete the account and start again; is directly taken away by mysterious forces. It is said that terrorist scientists are slicing and studying them. But players who dont die, how can they be regarded as the fourth natural disaster? Under the obstruction of such a terrifying prospect, there are still many players who continue to march towards the great route. Of course, more sane players will choose to find a large force in the local area to rely on. There are only a few choices before players. There were originally a large number of players who wanted to join the navy and the world government. The [posthumous incident] that occurred in the South China Sea a year ago directly dissuaded a large number of players from wanting to enlist in the army. In addition, in the game forum, there is a mysterious boss with the ID name [˹Һ], who is always throwing out powerful and effective black materials from the world government, navy headquarters, and world noble Tianlong people. A large number of players directly start from disgust, choose to set sail and become pirates. Gan! Although this is a game, it is not a joke! If I play a game, can I still feel the bird air of your **** Draco? ! You have the ability to cut me directly along the network cable! In addition to the way to go directly to the sea, many players have made other choices, especially Xihai. is within the limits of the West China Sea. In addition to the navy headquarters and the independent kingdom, the most eye-catching thing is the existence of the [gang]. Suits, suits, black vests, musket rum smokes cigars. highlights the four characters: professional team! Among the gangs in Xihai, the newly emerged [Razor Party] is very conspicuous and attracts much attention among the players. In addition to the uniform uniform of this gang is really handsome, the "no women, no children" style of behavior is also very appetizing to the players. The main reason is that there is a faint spread of this newly emerged gangster, which has a certain relationship with the "great fatal". According to legend, the leader of the Razor Party "Tommy Shelby"''s violent and cool explosive ability was gifted to him by the deadly! How can this keep players from feeling excited? Fatal has never appeared in front of the players since completing his four-sea voyage plan! The only times that news came out were through the headlines of news papers. Originally, everyone was very curious about the "extremely deadly" strength of the deadly, and now it can basically be judged that the deadly is definitely the top thigh on this sea! is a giant, thick, top, thigh! How can we not lick and hug? With the mentality of trying, a large number of players joined the Razor Party. The addition of these peculiar undead refugees has also improved the gang strength of the Razor Party. The strength of the Razor Party has grown, making them almost the top of the Xihai gang, and their attraction to players has increased again. In such a virtuous circle, the Razor Party is now a behemoth not inferior to the former Capone gang. Get back to the subject. Adrian came to Outfit Island, just to get through the disaster of OHara by recruiting "immortal" players! The thirty-six strategy of Sun Tzu''s art of war, the first strategy-conceal the sky! Anyway, in the eyes of other people, players who are not exposed are basically the same as ordinary civilians. Replace [O''Hara residents] with [player], this is the plan Adrian has prepared! Just after landing on the dock, Adrian glanced roughly, and found a large number of players with bright white IDs hanging on their heads. "It seems that the Razor Party is still very attractive to Xihai players... It is rare that I have been advertising for them on the game forum for so long." Since there are basically no players in the great route at this stage, Adrians daily actions and strength levels are too far apart from the players, and it is impossible to maintain intersection with the players. At this time, the existence of [Vest] is naturally needed! On the virtual network, no one knows whether the end of the network cable is a high-quality human male or a high-quality human oil. In order to maintain the attractiveness of the player community, Adrian naturally sacrificed his long treasured forum vest: Bahanghai! In my spare time every day, I will post in the forum to blow water, exploding the world government and the Tianlong people by the way. The original [world news front page headline! The deadly latest information! The post was sent by Adrian himself! Now the ID of [Eight Hanging Sea] has become the **** of [Game Information Great God] in the minds of most players! Simply glanced at the player''s situation. Just as Adrian was about to find Tommy Shelby about the current player situation in the Razor Party, a unique scream attracted his attention. "The toilet must be paper! The toilet must be paper!" "Soft, clean and not dirty hands!" "In addition, the large-scale sale of highly effective lethal weapons is mainly for free single-celled organisms, and the damage units are counted in hundreds of millions!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 210： Task arrangement (monthly ticket plus more) Chapter 210 Mission Arrangement (monthly ticket plus update) Why do players with this kind of sand sculpture character always appear on the dock? Although the things they sell are a bit weird, but this ad line is still written in a set, which is much stronger than the abalone guy on the wharf in the country of flowers. Adrian looked over the head of the magical player who was selling toilet paper, and his eyes showed that his ID was "Nanri Ri". "I can''t tell you what''s wrong, but the ID that seems to be a bit problematic..." At this moment, Nan Niri, who was originally shouting for toilet paper, also discovered this "potential customer" who was secretly observing him. His handsome and suave face is hidden by yellow translucent sunglasses, so he can''t see the whole face. But the lake green plaid suit jacket, dark brown trousers, and orange-brown casual leather shoes are dressed up. You can know that this is definitely a "rich wallet" strength school! A passionate and exaggerated smile appeared on Nan Ri Ris face, and he walked towards this rich man. Due to the basic qualities of the player, Nan Ri Ri still lost a detection. [Based on your level and attributes, you get the following information. ? The rich man''s ratio] (Yellow name) Level:? Attributes:? ? ? [Dangerous level: extremely fatal! The prompts on the ??panel are very exciting for Nan Ri Ri. Since he was upgraded to the upper limit of level 20, he has rarely encountered NPCs marked as "extremely deadly" with such a degree of danger. Different from other players, Nan Ri Ri is also a lucky European Emperor player who has taken Devil Fruit! Although the taste of the devil fruit beyond stool is really complicated... But the power of taste has also made Nanri Ri a very rare fruit-powered person in the four seas. Under the bonus of Devil Fruit, Nan Ri Ri''s strength is also much higher than other ordinary players. Superman seriesroll paper fruit! This is the name Nan Il Ri gave to the devil fruit he had eaten, and why he is keen on selling toilet paper. Because you can gain experience and skill proficiency! "Its another extremely deadly. I dont know who is more powerful than the great lethal...Hey, how can the big lethal compare to such a greasy silver pewter tip!" Despised (jealous) the strength of the rich man in front of him, but Nan Il-il came over with enthusiasm. "This gentleman, do you want to buy toilet paper? "My toilet paper is made of purely artificial hands. It is definitely the cleanest, softest and most comfortable style on Outfit Island. It can bring you an extraordinary enjoyment of toileting!" Hearing this extremely skilled sales word, Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly. He took a close look at the sand sculpture toilet paper player, and suddenly asked, "Are you a member of the Razor Party?" "Yes!" Nan Jiri nodded first, then suddenly realized, "So this gentleman wants to join our Razor Party?" Wait for Adrian to answer, he continued to sell: "If so, sir, you can''t lack this soft and comfortable toilet paper. This is the best present on the island!" After ?? finished speaking, Nan Il Ri suddenly drew a sharp short knife from his waist and stabbed it into his abdomen. It is weird that, obviously the abdomen was directly pierced, but there was no trace of blood flowing out of the wound. The short knife, like a paper knife, cuts Nanri Ris abdomen open. Brush Nan Yiri immediately pulled out piles of snow-white rolls of paper from his abdomen and placed them in front of him. At the same time, the expression on his face changed suddenly. The warm and gentle smile on his face turned into a distorted, stiff face. "So comfortable, the stuff in my stomach was finally taken out" "So that''s it, is it a rare demon fruit capable person?" Adrian raised his brows, and was a little surprised that there are still superhuman fruit abilities among players at this stage. Is this kind of luck comparable to lottery in real life? "It''s just that the scene is too weird and broken. Didn''t Tommy forbid you to sell toilet paper on the dock?" Suddenly, some Nanriri lived in Bengbu. You fellow, respect others'' Yan Yi performance anyway! "Wait a minute! Tommy?!" Nan Jiri suddenly reacted, he looked at Adrian in surprise, "Do you know our boss?" "I still know each other, but I haven''t seen each other for more than a year." Adrian stroked his chin. Since he brought Tommy to Strand Island in the North Sea and linked him with the Don Quixote family, he has never been in charge of the Razor Party. Only occasionally contact Tommy by phone bug, and by the way, learn about Xihai''s situation from him. "Forget it, toilet paper brother, your abilities are very interesting. You have the characteristics of super human body and super creation, but the combat effectiveness may be weaker." After Adrian left this sentence, his figure dissipated in place like a phantom. Nan Riri''s eyes widened, and she looked around. "Big, big, big deadly?!" ... After a while. Outfit Island, in the main building of the Razor Party Center. Tommy Shelby, who is already a mature gang leader, is quickly handling the internal affairs of Shelby and the Razor Party in his office. The office is extremely quiet, only the pen nib rustles on the soft straw paper. "Tommy..." There was only a rustle in the office, and a voice suddenly sounded. Tommys pupils shrank slightly, his right fist squeezed, and the surface of the luxurious black pen in his palm suddenly appeared a trace of cracks, and there was a dark red flowing under the lines. As if in the next second, the pen in Tommy''s hand will turn into a powerful bomb. Superman, the person with the ability to burst fruits, Tommy Shelby! Adrian nodded in satisfaction, "Long time no see, good vigilance." "Your Excellency, it''s you!" Tommy Shelby instantly dissipated his fruit power, stood up from the leather chair, and the black pen in his hand returned to its original shape. "When did you come back?" "I just returned to the West China Sea from the Great Sea Route," Adrian explained briefly, and then said, "Now there is a task that needs to be handed over to you." Tommy nodded respectfully. He knew that he could have everything he has today. A great part of the reason was the generous gift from the other party, and naturally he would not refuse the other party''s orders. "From now on, gather all the undead refugees in the Razor Party. I need their help!" "No problem, sir!" At the same time, all players belonging to the Razor Party have displayed a new task prompt on their task panel. [You have triggered the A-level chain mission [Razor Party''s Calling Order]! Introduction to the task: First, dont inquire about the identities of other people; second, dont divorce your identities; third, its forbidden to expose the identity of the refugees. Task reminder: ByorderofthePeakyBlinders! (Order from the Razor Party)] First Ring Mission: Gather at the Razor Party Center Building! First ring reward: 20,000 experience points! Outfit Island suddenly sounded one after another in exclamation. "Fuck! A-level chain mission!" "Just assembling has 20,000 experience points, so I can imagine what kind of rewards will follow!" "It''s not going to go to war with other gangs! The Razor Party is mighty and domineering!" Hundreds of players swarmed towards their home. Towards the mission! Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting coins from "Jiang Jinwang"! In addition, the book has returned from the game classification to the original light novel classification. Let me know. There is another update at 11 oclock. (End of this chapter) Chapter 211： Everything is ready (monthly ticket plus more) Chapter 211 Everything is ready (monthly ticket plus more) Looking at the players with white IDs above their heads in the dark hall in front of them. Adrian inexplicably came up with this sentence in his heart: giving away a head from thousands of miles, courtesy is light and affectionate. The World Government and Navy Headquarters carried out the killing of O''Hara, which is definitely a saturated bombing attack covering the entire island, and even a female cockroach will not survive by chance. The task the players are responsible for happens to be to replace the original residents and live on OHara Island. This is also one of the determining links of this chain task! And Adrian set the task of promulgating [Calling Order of the Razor Party]. The name of the last mission is [survive]! The mission requires players to successfully survive the attack of the Demon Killing Order and successfully survive the OHara Island in a sea of ??fire. For those players who complete the task, naturally there will be very generous task rewards. Knowing the player groups unprofitable nature, the task reward that Adrian prepared in advance is [Skill: Return of Life]! Yes, thats the legendary LSP skill that has caused an uproar among the majority of male and female players on the official game forum! Although it is not clear why such a god-level body art that can freely manipulate any part of the body. will directly change the style of painting in the eyes of the players, turning into such an 18-forbidden special ability that is not suitable for children. I dont understand why you guys are so excited. You have to know that you cant even take off your pants in this broken game! Famous Pants-Off PartyGolden Spirit. But Adrian is still very aware of the powerful appeal of life return skills to players. Of course, for those players who have not succeeded in carrying the Demon Slayer Order, there is another skill as a comforting reward. [Skill: [Eagle''s Finger]: Concentrate the power of the whole body on two fingers, and use hardened fingers to launch high-frequency shock attacks on the target. The power depends on the value of the power attribute. Since you want to pursue excitement, it''s better to carry it through to the end! This magical finger skill naturally comes from another full-level six style [finger gun]! Putting aside the irrelevant thoughts in his mind, Adrian carefully explained the remaining task introduction to the players in front of him. At the same time, the players'' panel also sounded a reminder that the mission of the first ring was over and the mission of the second ring was opened. "This is over, so fast, so fast!" "Five minutes to earn 20,000 experience, this is the first time I have seen this kind of wealthy man!" "Don''t you think the person on stage is particularly familiar? Vaguely like a fatal!" The change of ??panel information caused a commotion in the audience. But more players still focus on the panel prompts. The second ring mission: Lie down. Task reminder: Try to lie down in a comfortable position and close your eyes Second ring reward: 30,000 experience points "What kind of quest reminder? Do you want me to lie down?" "This game can still be done lying down? Doesn''t it mean you can''t even take off your pants?" "I have paper! I have paper!" Adrian did not pay attention to the pompous words of the players in the audience, but said in a deep voice: "Are you ready? Everyone?" There was a burst of SpongeBob-like answering under the stage. "I''m ready! I''m ready!" Adrian nodded, releasing his ability cleanly. Dream PhantomSlumbering Curse. Hundreds of phantom ghosts jumped out of the air. "Fuck! It''s so big" Each ghost corresponds to a player, passing through the players body with lightning speed. Suddenly, the sound of thumping and falling to the ground in the hall came one after another. Many players who fell on the floor even showed -3, -5 HP reduction tips on their heads, which was obviously not a light hit. (The player has the exact amount of health) Seeing Adrian for an instant, he put all the undead refugees in the hall. Tommy couldnt help but looked over curiously, raised his right hand, and put his five fingers together like a knife, slowly swiping across the throat, making a gesture of cutting the throat. "Your Excellency, do you want me to get rid of them now?" Tommy asked, "But I must remind you that these undead refugees really won''t die." Adrian certainly knows the immortality characteristics of the players, but he glanced at Tommy Shelby quite speechlessly. Do I look like a big pirate with brutal character? These people, but I deliberately put them down in order to complete the task, okay? However, there is no need to explain these things to Tommy. Adrian stretched out his index finger and gently tapped the lead gray castle pocket watch case in his arms. Rumi, who was signaled, immediately manipulated his own abilities, and piled up all the players lying on the ground in the hall into the remote location of the castle in the body. "Tommy, my mission on Outfit Island has basically been completed, and the rest will be handled by you." Before leaving, Adrian said to Tommy. "This group of undead refugees in the Razor Party temporarily lend me to use it for a few days, and I will return them later." Well, of course, they may also come back from death. After finishing speaking, Adrian went directly into a ghostly state, flying into the sky, ready to return to O''Hara again to meet the upcoming challenge. The time is close to noon. Adrian successfully returned to the island of the Tree of All-knowledge. And when he returned to O''Hara, he didn''t immediately rest, and he didn''t even immediately release the sleeping players in Rumi Castle. Adrian took advantage of the relationship between Mrs. Penelope and the residents of the island, and constantly used the dream ghost and the Sleeping Curse to put down the innocent residents of OHara Island one by one. Then transfer through Rumi''s space, and temporarily place these residents in a special room in the castle, and wait for the matter to be over before releasing them. Of course, this kind of action was not done solely by Adrian and Mrs. Penelope. In any case, Adrian and Mrs. Penelope are just foreign "guests" to O''Hara. Therefore, when taking in the residents of O''Hara Island, Adrian also deliberately pulled up Dr. Kloba from the Tree of All-Knowing Library. Dr. Kloba''s prestige on O''Hara is unparalleled. Under his persuasion, even residents who did not intend to believe in Adrian were persuaded to enter Rumi''s castle. But Dr. Kloba also has his insistence. In the Library of the Tree of All-knowledge, none of the archaeologists wants to hide in the fortress of Jiancheng. They decided to use their own eyes to witness whether the world government will actually execute the killing order directly on O''Hara, as Adrian said! Time is passing slowly. On this day, a "giant" floated on the edge of the beach on O''Hara Island! Today, there were three power outages, one for nine nights and one for eleven, and he was in a mental breakdown. (End of this chapter) Chapter 212： Lieutenant General Sauro Chapter 212 Lieutenant General Sauro In the Library of the Tree of All-knowledge. A group of historians are gathering together, and the leading Dr. Kloba is looking through the window, quietly observing the thin figure below, which is slowly walking towards the library, facing the faint morning light. "It''s Little Robin! She''s here!" Dr. Kloba turned his head and whispered, "Everyone is ready!" A few minutes later. Click! The sound of the door handle turning. Little Robin held a thick tome in his arms and pushed in. "Good morning, Dr. Kloba, I''m here to return the book!" It was not Dr. Klobas habitually familiar voice that greeted Little Robin. The entire Tree of All-Knowing Library seemed to be plunged into a lonely darkness. Seeing this, Little Robin suddenly hugged the book in his arms a little nervously, staring at the quiet dark library environment without saying a word. Happiness! Suddenly, a hand-held salute sounded from all directions, and the lights were suddenly turned on, revealing all the scenes in the library at this time. The brightly lit Hall of the Tree of All-knowledge is arranged as a simple and warm banquet celebration place. Scholars from the Tree of All-knowledge Library, headed by Dr. Kloba, were gathered around a dining table, smiling and raising their arms, cheering loudly for Little Robin. "Robin! Congratulations!" "That''s amazing! Robin, you deserve to be a genius!" "Come here! Robin, we have prepared delicious coffee cakes specially for you!" Little Robin opened his eyes slightly, and looked at the extremely lively celebration scene in front of him with some panic. Lively and caring, almost seldom come to her side. Even if Mrs. Penelope came to OHara, Robins living conditions have improved to a certain extent, but in the eyes of others, she is still the weird little girl with the power of the devil. Dr. Kloba raised his arms flat, with a gentle smile on his face, and did not show the usual posture of communicating with children. "Robin, you got a perfect score in the last PhD exam!" Dr. Kloba was solemn and solemn, "From today, you can call yourself an [archaeologist]!" "From now on, you will be our partner. We will conduct historical research together. If we can...cough cough." Under the elbows of a scholar on the side, Dr. Kloba coughed heavily, only to realize that he was a little off topic. There was no need to mention the Tumo Ling or something with Robin. He quickly returned to the subject. Dr. Kloba took out a golden badge from his arms. The surface of the badge was embossed, with wide orange and white stripes hanging below it. This is a badge that symbolizes the noble status of O''Hara historian! "Come here, take it, Robin." Dr. Kloba beckoned to Robin and put the badge on her coat, "It''s so beautiful!" There are also scholars interspersed with ??. "It''s great, Robin." "Congratulations, Robin." "It''s amazing, Robin." At this moment, Adrian also walked out of the crowd, holding a stack of thick rubbing paper-like things in his hand, and walked to Robin''s side. "Brother Adrian!" Little Robin''s eyes widened, his tone of surprise, and at the same time completely relaxed, "Why are you here?" "Of course it is to celebrate Robin''s archaeologist ceremony!" Adrian smiled and touched Robin''s head, and at the same time handed the things in his hands to Robin''s hands. "It''s not just me, Aunt Penelope and Pepe are also here, but it''s not easy for them to come out." "what is this?" Robin is about to look through the gifts Adrian gave her. "Don''t open it here," Adrian pressed Robin''s hand, "Dr. Kloba hasn''t finished speaking yet." Little Robin stuck his tongue out, put the rubbing paper in his arms, and looked at Dr. Kloba again. "Ahem!" Dr. Kloba coughed twice to express his dissatisfaction with Adrian forcibly stealing his attention, then said. "Robin, you have to remember what a real archeologist is!" Robin''s eyes were bright, and he said loudly: "Yes! Dr. Kloba!" "The so-called knowledge is history!" Dr. Kloba has a solemn tone. "The omniscient tree, which is more than five thousand years old, stores countless documents and materials that have been transported from all over the world for a long time. This is an irreplaceable treasure for all mankind on the sea!" "This is the largest and oldest library in the world, and we, together with the excellent archaeologists gathered under the Tree of All-knowledge, through studying these books, there is no historical meme that we cant solve!" "Robin, I hope you will make your own contribution to the world by studying various cultures in the future." Robin tightened the rubbing paper in his arms, "Doctor, I want to uncover the mystery of the''blank history''!" "Where did you hear this word?!" Dr. Kloba''s expression suddenly changed, and he subconsciously looked in Adrian''s direction. "Boy Adrian, is it your ghost?" "Brother Adrian told me!" Robin argued, "I saw the books and materials in the basement of the library by myself! And, don''t you guys still study historical texts in the basement in the middle of the night?" "Robin, you may not know it well," Adrian stood up, held down Robins head, and gently rubbed it a few times. Prepare to drop your head directly!" "Adrian!" "gentlemen!" A burst of exclamation came from the mouths of the scholars. Dr. Kloba also looked at Adrian in surprise, "Boy, didnt you say that you didnt tell Robin about this matter?" "It''s too late, Doctor, our guest is coming soon." A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and from the domineering look and feel with an extremely wide range of perception, came the huge figure that was constantly floating towards O''Hara. The dazzling and exuberant breath of life like a soaring fire candle is not at the level that ordinary humans can possess. "The first one came, was the [Haguval D. Sauro] who had rebelled against the navy a few days ago!" "That one is not..." "Nicole..." "Well, scholars," Adrian interrupted the whispering among the scholars, and said loudly, "Now let you witness the giant lieutenant general!" Under the leadership of Adrian, a group of scholars soon came to a remote beach in O''Hara. has not yet arrived, and can see a huge figure like a hill from a distance, crawling on the edge of the beach, half of his body immersed in the sea, and half of his body lying on the beach. He has short dull orange hair and a brown cowboy hat behind his head. The black short sleeves on the upper body and the jeans on the lower body are all torn and tattered, exuding an extremely embarrassing smell. Many seagulls flutter their wings, perched and landed on this strange-looking, slightly undulating hill. Little Robin took Adrian''s right hand, looked at the giant lieutenant admiral who wandered to O''Hara, and asked in a low voice: "Brother Adrian, who is that?" Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly and gave an evaluation. "This is a D who is free from the shackles of the navy and pursues his own justice." Thank you very much for the reward of 5100 starting currency from "No Girl Supporters"! ! Although the big guy said that the system automatically released 5000... (End of this chapter) Chapter 213： OHaras arrogance Chapter 213 O''Hara''s Pride Under the crowd of scholars, the giant seemed to have noticed something. His huge body shuddered slightly, and the abyss-like mouth coughed out a few violent breaths, blowing the surrounding dry beach into smoke and dust. Many frail scholars couldn''t help stepping back a few steps because of the hurricane caused by the giant''s breathing, and looked at the legendary terrifying creature in surprise. This is the giant! Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, and at the same time stretched out his palm to block Robins face to shield her from the smoke and dust. "Water, water..." The giant who had not been dripping for a long time forced his body and called for help softly. But the sound from his mouth is as loud as thunder for ordinary people. "Boy Adrian, is this Lieutenant General Sauro from the Navy Headquarters?" Dr. Kloba stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "What are we going to do with him now?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Curator," Adrian looked at Sauro with a calm and indifferent gaze. "Strictly speaking, this giant lieutenant general is consistent with O''Hara''s position." At Adrian''s sign, everyone in O''Hara waited for a while. After Sauros consciousness was completely awake, Adrian and a group of scholars took Sauro to a freshwater stream in OHara. Regardless of the rest of the people beside him, Sauluo crawled beside the stream, holding the river bank with his hands, and almost buried most of his head in the stream, swallowing this precious source of life. "This is tons of water to drink..." "Really, drink a ton in one mouthful!" A touch of fun passed through Adrian''s eyes. "I don''t know what abilities will be gained if Sauro is brushed at this time... Forget it, just think about it." After drinking enough water, Sauro pulled his head out of the stream suddenly, and the water droplets thrown out seemed to have caused a localized heavy rain in this area. Sauro exclaimed with emotion: "So happy! I really took a life..." accompanied by a loud boom. Sau Compass sat on the ground, lowered his head, and looked at the group of little men on the ground. "Thank you for saving me. I did not expect that there are towns on this island. I am so lucky. Although I originally wanted to live on an uninhabited island..." "Lieutenant General Sauro, your existence is more unfortunate for this island." Adrian entered a ghostly state, and his body suddenly grew to the height of a giant, staring at Sauro, who was covered in blood and scars. "I know what giants are for ordinary people...When the injury on my feet heals a bit, I will make a raft and leave here." Sauro raised his head to look at Adrian, with a look of curiosity and envy. "Are you a capable person who has eaten''fruits and small fruits"? I really envy the ability, come hee hee hee hee hee hee hee..." This kind of strange mouth addiction laughter is really nasty... And the top note of that donkey-like laughter is what''s going on... The inexplicable thoughts surfaced in Adrian''s mind and were quickly thrown away. "As a former lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, did you not recognize me, Sauro?" The huge Adrian stretched out his index finger and created a white ghost about the size of Saulors head. Seeing this iconic fruit ability, Sauros unique laughter came to an abrupt end. "The White Ghost with a reward of more than 600 million Baileys!!" He uttered a shocking anger, and his voice sounded panicked and panicked. "Why are you here? Could it be that I have returned to the great route?" Once as a lieutenant admiral, Sauro looked at the scholars in O''Hara and shouted. "Hurry up! This guy is a super big pirate with a reward of more than 600 million Baileys! Although my right leg is injured, I will do my best to help you stop him!" "Lieutenant General Sauro, it seems that you really haven''t figured out the situation at all..." Adrian regained his original form, his index finger flicked slightly, recreating an emotional ghost that penetrated the body of Sauro, who was unable to move. Negative ghost. Boom! The giant fell to his knees like pushing a golden mountain to a jade pillar, and said in a pessimistic and helpless voice. "Sorry, there is such a stupid laugh, which really caused everyone trouble..." "Giggle~" Robin stood beside Adrian and let out a crisp laugh. "Brother Adrian, the laughter of this giant is really interesting!" Adrian reached out and rubbed Robin''s head. "It''s good to know that it is interesting, but don''t learn it! Little Robin, you are so cute when you smile now, just smile more like this." A blush suddenly appeared on Little Robin''s face, lowered his head, twisted his hands around the hem of his shirt, and stopped talking. Not long after. Sauro finally freed himself from the horror power of the negative ghost, stood up with a flushed face, and even though his badly injured right leg was constantly swinging, he still insisted on looking at Adrian. "White Ghost, although I dont know why you are here, I will never allow you to harm the innocent residents on these islands!" "Speaking of which, has my reputation in your navy headquarters worsened to such a degree? Injured innocents, slaughtered civilians, like other **** pirates?" Adrian looked at Sauro with a little puzzled. "You don''t even know the dignified lieutenant admiral? Or is it just because you haven''t paid attention to it at all?" "I don''t know what you are talking about!" "Then talk less gossip, Sauro." Adrian said calmly, "O''Hara is not for you. After you recover from your injury, leave here and go back to Elbaff." "O''Hara?!!!" Sauro let out a cry of exclamation, too late to argue that he was not from Elbaff, but beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He looked at other scholars, "Is this the O''Hara Island in the West Sea?" "That''s right! This is the island of omniscience-O''Hara!" Dr. Kloba stood up unwillingly. "Lieutenant General Sauro, I am Dr. Kloba, the curator of the Tree of All-knowledge Library, an archaeologist!" "And boy Adrian is not the notorious cruel pirate you think!" "Why did I drift to O''Hara Island!!!" Sauro made a deafening noise again, and he looked down at Dr. Kloba. "Dr. Kloba, I''m sorry, this is not the time to dangle. "If this is really Xihai O''Hara, what I will say next may scare you, but you must listen to me. "The navy and the warships of the world government should now be heading for O''Hara, the purpose is to obliterate the scholars on this island!" Dr. Kloba lowered his head and fell silent, and there were many scholars who reacted like him. Just as Sauro was preparing to persuade these scholars to leave quickly. Dr. Kloba raised his head, his eyes were complicated, and the whole person seemed to be more than ten years old. He sighed for a long time, "Is it really an order to kill demons!" Sauro was surprised: "How do you know?" Little Robin''s blush was gone at this time, and he looked at Sauluo and Dr. Kloba in disbelief. As smart as her, she has naturally understood what [Demon Order] is from history books, and her expression suddenly became flustered. Dr. Kloba looked at Adrian, "Boy Adrian, you said the world government, is it really impossible for us scholars to study the history of demise?" Adrian calmly and cruelly told the truth. "The world government does not tolerate O''Hara to study history, but cannot tolerate a group of nerds who have no hands and are full of passion to study history." "Using a mortal body to try to touch the historical taboo beyond one''s own bearing capacity is O''Hara''s mistake and the arrogance of knowledge." Thanks to the "Fengling 15th", "Book Friends 20190802235638413", and "Like a Dream" for the rewards of 100 starting coins. I cant remember what car I drove when I was dreaming. I originally hoped to be able to use it in the book, tears... (End of this chapter) Chapter 214： Nicole Orbija Chapter 214 Nicole Orbija In all fairness. The demise of O''Hara is almost an inevitable result. Although Adrian decided to stand on OHaras side and help them fight against the world government and naval headquarters order to kill demons. But this does not mean that he fully approves of what the historians of O''Hara did. A group of people with limited abilities try to master things beyond their abilities, then the final result is usually only a path to self-destruction! OHara is just a world-famous island of scholars and knowledge. Besides. O''Hara has neither huge power nor strong strength. The prosperity of knowledge is based entirely on the illusion of peace! In the past, O''Hara did not delve into ancient history. The attitude of the world government towards this island of knowledge is also indifferent and indifferent. But after I really discovered that O''Hara wanted to study and expose the taboo history, and found conclusive evidence. The world governments horrible slaughter order came directly on this seemingly peaceful and prosperous island. Without Adrian''s intervention, O''Hara would still be destroyed and wiped out directly under this cruel and inhumane order of the slaughter, just like the original timeline. Faced with Adrian''s merciless words, Dr. Klobba couldn''t help but fall into silence. Sauro did not understand these literary words between Adrian and the scholars. But seeing the legendary Great Pirate White Ghost and OHaras historians quietly talking, he probably understood that the relationship between the two was not as bad as he had imagined. "Hey! Don''t waste any more time." Sauro waved his hands anxiously, trying to attract the attention of everyone present. "The Demon Slaying Order is coming soon, and O''Hara is about to be destroyed! Hurry up and go! Everyone!" "Lieutenant General Sauro, actually..." Dr. Kloba came back to his senses. He was about to say that the ordinary residents of the island had already been hidden by Adrian''s ability, but he realized that this kind of thing is not convenient to mention to the lieutenant admiral. The conversation turned. "Actually. Our O''Hara historians have already realized something. We will not leave O''Hara early." Sauro scratched his head and couldn''t find a way, so he had no choice but to say: "You! Oops! Why are you more savage than our giants?" "Lieutenant General Sauro, thank you very much for telling us about this in advance." Dr. Kloba glanced at Sauro''s dress and scars. "I will arrange for someone to deliver food, medicine, and new clothes as soon as possible. Coming." Sauro scratched his head, "Although I am very grateful to Dr. Kloba for his help, I think it would be better for you to leave O''Hara quickly." Dr. Kloba didnt pay attention to Sauros persuasion, he smiled slightly. "Lieutenant General Sauro, please leave O''Hara as soon as possible! But at present, O''Hara does not have enough ships to carry the giant, so I can only trouble Lieutenant General Sauro to build his own raft." Early the next morning. O''Hara is still a quiet, peaceful, solemn and rigorous atmosphere, as if not aware of the coming disaster. The All-Knowing Tree Library. "PhD!" "Dr. Kloba!" With a rush of hurried footsteps, the door of the curators office was slammed open from the outside, and two panting historians rushed into the office. Dr. Kloba, who was sitting at the table carefully handling the archives, asked, "What happened?" A yellow-haired scholar in a white robe and rimless glasses said profusely: "It''s the navy! The navy ship has arrived!" Beside him, another shabby scholar also said: "Like Mr. Adrian said before, they are already here!" Dr. Kloba was silent for a moment, and said in a solemn voice: "Go and inform all scholars! As for the undead refugees, don''t interfere with their actions!" Not long after. A heavy tree of omniscience library. All historians gathered here to discuss what is about to happen. Of course, it also includes Little Robin, who has just received the badge of a historian. At this moment, the door of the library was suddenly opened from the outside, and a tall woman walked in. She was wearing a tan coat and a newsboy hat that covered most of her face. As she took off the hat, she revealed a gorgeous slender rare white hair. A piece of gauze is stuck on the woman''s left cheek, her eyes look firm and her voice is a bit hoarse. "Long time no see, everyone!" "Orbija..." "Miss Orbija..." "Its not that the news paper says you were arrested by the Navy--" The scholar who spoke last suddenly realized something, and consciously looked at the thinnest figure in the crowd with aphasia. "Orbija?" Little Robin walked out of the scholars slowly, his eyes were red, and big tears were constantly pouring from his eye sockets, how could he not stop it, "Nicole Orbija? " "You are..." Little Robin''s voice sounded trembling with fear, "My mother?" Nicole Orbijas firm eyes suddenly softened and trembled at this moment. But in the next moment, when she recalled her current identity, she realized that she would never allow her only daughter to become the child of a sinner. Only for an instant, Orbija''s expression became extremely cold again. "Whose child are you from? Did you admit the wrong person?" "I''m Robin! Nicole Robin!" Little Robin clenched his teeth and burst into tears. "I''ve grown up, don''t you remember me? Are you really my mother?" Amidst little Robin crying like a cuckoo cuckoo blood, Orbijas strong shell was completely defeated, she knelt on the ground, covered her face with her hands, tears streaming. Adrian folded his hands on his chest, leaning against the shadow of a corner of the library, looking coldly at this touching scene of mother and daughter recognizing. I knew so, why bother? At this moment, Adrian''s eyes flashed with scarlet light, reminding him. "Dr. Kloba, the ships of the world government have arrived." at the same time. At the port of OHara Island, a sailing ship with the flag of the world government slowly docked on the shore. The wooden stairs were lowered. Government agents dressed in black suits and armed with gunpowder and flintlock guns descended like a quarry. The headed man was of ordinary physique, with a half-length fluffy black hair, and was wearing a gray-black vertical checkered long coat. He wore dark blue suit trousers inside. The top button of the pink orange shirt was open, and his hands were in the suit. In the trouser pocket, a look of impatience appeared. "Tell the headquarters that we have arrived." "It''s really troublesome to go from the Red Earth Continent to the West Sea... However, this job should get me promoted, right?" "Hey, run down for me! Then go and control all the scholars here!" Thank you for the rewards of 100 starting coins from "Qijue Xueshu", "Guo Yingxun", and "Mr. Slow Life". suddenly discovered...this is actually only the third update. (End of this chapter) Chapter 215： Ancient history conjecture Chapter 215 Ancient History Conjecture "Sir Spandane, is the prisoner we are looking for really on this island?" "Are you an idiot?" Spanda, who was the highest officer of CP9 at the time, kicked the agent in the suit who was questioning him in a curse. "With CP9 people already in O''Hara, is the relationship between the prisoner and O''Hara still important? "Just go to the bottom and search the entire island, and you will soon find evidence that O''Hara scholars are studying historical texts!" "You know, this is the world''s most famous scholar island! The historians here are also the top in the sea! How can you resist curiosity and not study history?" Spandah raised his hands to the sky, with a fanatical tone, just like a circus clown. "Even if the government is not 100% sure whether O''Hara is related to the legendary historical text." "But what does that matter?" "We at CP9, just want to confirm this illusory relationship!" "The purpose of the government was never to [eliminate O''Hara] but to [eliminate O''Hara], but to deter the endless stream of historical researchers on the sea by eliminating O''Hara!" "After completing this task, I will definitely be able to get a promotion and raise my salary, take up a high-ranking position, and reach the pinnacle of life. Thinking about it, Im still a little excited~" "By the way, I will have to ask my superiors for instructions to leave the CP9 official position to my son to succeed!" "Hey! You guys, why don''t you hurry up! Do you want to delay my promotion and salary increase?" The agents surrounding Spandane looked at each other. The next moment, their feet exploded, turning into black phantoms that are almost invisible to the naked eye, moving quickly towards the inside of O''Hara town, it is a six-style shave! About half a quarter of an hour later. The wooden door of the Tree of All-Knowing Library was pushed open again. A group of world government agents violently broke in, and they aimed their flintlocks at everyone in the library. "Stop any action! Everyone! Raise your hands and go outside!" "The world government suspects that O''Hara has committed a felony of interpreting historical texts. We must conduct a thorough search of the Tree of All-Knowing Library!" "Really pretty rude agents," Dr. Kloba walked up to the lead agent, "Don''t damage our things. Everything here is a treasure of knowledge that you can''t imagine." "Stop talking nonsense! Old man!" The blonde agent showed a cold face and said in a disgusting tone, "We are not obliged to listen to you, take it all out!" At the same time, the phone worm broadcast on OHara Island to notify residents also rang. "Notify all townspeople!" "The historians of O''Hara violated the ban of the world government, and they are all arrested now!" "We are about to conduct a large-scale search of the entire island! During this period, personnel who have nothing to do with archaeology, please go to the refuge ship on the west coast with items that can prove your identity!" "" There was a commotion on the island. A group of players pretending to be residents of OHara looked at each other. At this time, their task panel uploaded the notification sound of the completion of the third ring mission and the opening of the fourth ring mission. The third ring task: daily life. Task Status: Completed. You get 50,000 experience points. Fourth Ring Mission: Escape! Introduction to the task: Try to stay away from the possible attack range. Task reminder: Do everything possible to survive! Those who reveal their identity shall be deemed to have failed the mission. [Fourth Ring Reward: 10w experience points, skill [Eagle''s Finger]! "Lie...Oh, townspeople! Hurry up and escape!" "Eagle... , he is right! Let''s run quickly!" "Magic skills... are you about to let down your anger? Everyone is going to take refuge on the west coast!" After waiting for the surrounding agents to leave the range of sight, several players got together and talked in a low voice. seems to be discussing what happened to O''Hara and what happened to scholars, but in fact they were discussing how to complete the task. "Brother, how about it, are you going to the refuge ship on the west coast?" "I am going. If these people attack O''Hara later, there will be nowhere else to go except on the refuge ship at sea!" "But the task prompt just says to stay as far away as possible from the possible attack range. Maybe I can complete the task on the island." "That''s right, I''ll go on the boat, you are on the island, at least one of us has a bright future." As the players pretending to be urban residents packed their luggage and rushed towards the refuge ship on the west coast, the scholars of the Tree of All-knowledge Library had also been taken to a clearing near the west coast. CP9''s Chief Spandane stood in front of a group of scholars, with one hand on his hips, and the other hand flicked in the air a few times. An agent who got the order immediately pressed the red button in his hand. Boom! ! A deafening explosion came from the direction of the Tree of All-Knowing, and a burst of fire was seen, and the roots of the tree of All-Knowing, which was originally austere and peaceful, lit up with intense black smoke. "Oh~ it''s a gorgeous and intense scene!" Spandane showed a grinning smile. Dr. Kloba was shocked and stared at Spandane angrily, "You world government agents, dare to destroy the tree of omniscience, so recklessly!" Blubru... Spandane was about to say something when a phone bug interrupted him. He glanced at the O''Hara scholars in front of him jokingly, and connected the phone worm. "Moximosi, is your sir in here?" "Ah, it''s me." "Sir, we found a secret room in the basement!" "Ah! That''s an amazing discovery!" Spandane glanced at the scholars excitedly, "Hurry up and tell me, what else did you find in it?" "There is a huge square stone that looks like the text of history and is imprinted with unidentified characters, and it is obviously a book that studies that type of writing..." "Very good! Hard work!" He snapped the phone worm and looked at the scholars in front of him angrily and ferociously. "Scholars of O''Hara, now you are dead! It''s a pity that today, the world''s number one historian will die with this island!" "Now, dial the phone bug to the supreme five old stars!" After a while. "It''s connected, sir." Dr. Kloba interrupted him before Spandane received the call worm. "Let me come, dog leg of the world government, let me talk to the five old stars." Dr. Kloba looked at Spandane calmly. "I want to report to them the hypothesis of a''blank hundred years'' that O''Hara has studied for a long time, although it has not been fully confirmed, but inferred!" Thank you "Qiqiqiang" and "Book Friends 20171216160550320" for the reward of 100 book coins/starting coins! Thank you for the reward of 1500 starting coins in the "Wind and Rainy Years"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 216： In the name of justice Chapter 216 The Name of Justice The five old stars at the end of the phone bug also heard Dr. Kloba''s voice. "Is it an authority in archaeology, Dr. Kloba of O''Hara?" The phone worm slowly turned into an old mans face, with long straight white hair and three clusters of goat beards in the same white color. They are the five old stars who are responsible for the problems left over by the seas history. Goatee''s five old stars sounded calm and calm. "You are a celebrity who has made great contributions to the world''s culture. Even in the holy place of Maria Gioria, your reputation is thunderous. I really didn''t expect a scholar like you to go astray." Dr. Kloba spoke slowly, The past belonged to all human beings. No one has the right to prevent scholars from seeking knowledge. Goatees five old stars responded: As long as you can interpret historical texts, it is possible to revive ancient weapons and plunge the world into crisis. Dr. Kloba argued: "But what we want to know most is not the content of the historical text [itself], but the reason for its existence. "Why did people in the past use this indestructible stone to record words? Maybe they want to convey the truth of history to future generations." Goatees five old star asked, "What the **** do you want to say, Dr. Kloba?" "I want to say that after that''one hundred years of blank'', that is, 800 years ago, it happened to be the time when the world government was born." Dr. Kloba said, The reason why the world government has tried to prevent scholars on the sea from exploring the past may be to erase the history that is unfavorable to current rule. "O''Hara finally discovered the existence of a certain country in the past by interpreting documents from a long time ago and a few unexpected historical texts. What emerges in the literature is the majesty of a huge kingdom, which seems to have been known for its unparalleled power. But now the information about that country has been forcefully eliminated. "The historical text may indeed record information about ancient weapons, but it is more likely that the ancient kingdom was awakened together with the existence and thoughts of the ancient kingdom. "And the name of the kingdom that once prospered is" Goatee five old star sighed, "O''Hara, you know too much." Suddenly another new voice came from the mouth of the phone worm, "Spandane! Kill him!!" Spandain, who received the command of the highest five old star, immediately reached out and touched his arms, took out a short flintlock, and fired without hesitation. Ding! The round brass bullet was split into two by a sharp and unmatched knife, and it fell on the grass. Dr. Kloba, who survived Spandanes attack, finally called out the name of the huge kingdom (waiting for a face): "The name of that huge kingdom is-[Yueshi Kingdom]!" The phone worm, which symbolizes the five old stars, makes an angry sound. "Spandane?! Why didn''t Dr. Kloba be stopped!" "Hello? Goatee, the five old stars, and several other five old stars." A familiar voice rang out of the stranger, and the phone worm slowly turned into a face that was deeply impressed by the five old stars. "long time no see!" "White Ghost?!!!" The phone worm vividly imitated the shocked emotions of the Goatee Five Old Star, "Why are you in O''Hara?" "It''s really not meticulous intelligence work, old man goatee." Adrian took the phone worm in Spandanes hand unimpeded. The dignified CP9''s supreme officer, after hearing the name of the other party, was so scared that he couldn''t move at all! "Does the people of the world government still dont know that I rose from the Xihai?" The Holy Land, Mary Gioia, in a magnificent palace. Goat-bearded five old star looked at another five old star standing aside. Square face, short blonde hair, and thick golden beard are the five old stars who are responsible for the espionage work of the CP organization and the world government. Gold''s short-haired five old star slowly shook his head, indicating that he did not know the relevant information. At this moment, the five-bearded five old star who had communicated with Adrian spoke: "White Ghost, do you want to block the actions of the world government again?" Adrian said without hesitation: "Anyway, I did this kind of thing more than once or twice, as if you could scare me." "White Ghost..." The five old stars on the phone worm suddenly became speechless, not knowing what to say. The "pirate" opposite ?? is a ruthless character who dared to beat the dragon people. The battle with Charlotte Lingling at the end of last year was almost a cause for everyone in the new world. Anyone knows that even if the white ghost at this time is not the top of the sea power pyramid, it is basically impossible for the other top masters to take him! Unless the golden lion who masters the flying ability comes out again! What''s more, Bai Youling was wanted for blocking the world governments actions in the South China Sea. At this time, it seems that there is nothing wrong with stopping it again? "But the Moon Kingdom...I always feel that the name is not very similar, but it is somewhat like your [Dragon People] ethnic origin. A group of [Moon Nobles], hehe, I''m just kidding." What Adrian did not expect was that his simple joke drew a strong reaction from the five old stars on the opposite side. "White Ghost! Where did you hear this title?!" "White Ghost! Can you understand the text of history?!" "White Ghost" "Huh?" Adrian raised his brows. "It seems that some of you reacted quite violently to what I said just now. Is my guess correct?" The phone worm was silent for an instant. Immediately afterwards, a cold voice sounded without emotional fluctuations. "Spandain, send out the attack signal of the slaughter order, and can''t let anyone escape from O''Hara alive!" Spandain looked at the phone worm that hung up, then looked at Adrian who was standing in front of him, only felt that his legs were weak. My honorable, respected and beloved Five Old Star, can you pay attention to the occasion when you issue orders? ! However, Spanda was weakened by his limbs, and the other agents were not affected. They raised their flintlocks and pointed them at a group of O''Hara historians. This action also made Spandane instantly emboldened. He akimbo his hands, looking arrogantly at Adrian. "Ahaha! Bai Youling! These historians are now in my hands. If you want them to survive, you can grab them immediately!" "No, no, no one really thinks these people are real people, right?" Adrian snapped his fingers, and the scholars who had been gathered in the clearing took off their black cloaks. I saw the bodies of these scholars glowing white light under the sun''s rays. It is a mimicry ghost imitation game! "If you like to hold a gun at them, I can also create a few bigger targets for you." Adrian stretched out his hand and waved, a Dr. Kloba who was several sizes bigger than the normal Dr. Kloba appeared out of thin air on the grass. Because of the wind, Spanda turned the rudder, without dignity, bowed down and bowed his seat. "Ahaha, the powerful White Ghost, I was just kidding! You--" ͡ A dazzling knife light flickered, and the huge flying slash suddenly opened the chest of the CP9 supreme officer, splitting his whole person in half diagonally, while continuing to fly toward the rear with undiminished prestige. "Sir Spandane!" "Sir!" A group of CP9 agents changed their expressions drastically, stepping on the ground with their feet, using the ability to shave, and quickly narrowing the distance with Adrian, trying to solve the villain who killed their chief. But the strength of the white ghost is far from what this group of CP9 members can contend. Adrian didn''t dodge or hide, just relying on the second generation of ghosts in his hands, he killed all the CP agents present in just a few seconds. "I dont even have a familiar face, so I wanted to see if I could run into an acquaintance..." Adrian shook his wrist slightly, shook off the blood beads on the second-generation Ghost Sword, and then slowly walked to the corpse of Spandane, bent down, and took out the golden phone worm in his arms. "Dr. Kloba," Adrian threw away the golden phone worm in his hand and looked at the only real person on the court, "Do you still doubt the attitude of the world government?" As early as when the ships of the world government came to the waters around O''Hara Island. Adrian started his remaining plan. When all the residents on the island were replaced by undead players, only this group of historians gathered in the Library of the Tree of All-knowledge remained. Not in the mood or time to argue with these rigid-headed historians. Adrian directly used his abilities to put all historians, including Robin and Orbija, into a deep sleep, leaving only Dr. Kloba. In the ??Tree of All-Knowing Library, the precious orphaned ancient books and historical materials have been sorted out by scholars and placed in the fortress of Jiancheng early. Later, Adrian uses the power of mimicry ghosts to create historians who are not bad in detail. Wearing a black cloak, as long as they dont deliberately lift the hood on their heads, they will not discover the identity of these scholars. And when the world government agents broke into the library of the Tree of All-knowledge, they were also arrested and taken away by this group of mimicry ghosts. Originally, Adrian wanted to send the ancient historical materials in the basement into Rumis castle, but Dr. Kloba refused his kindness. As a top historian, Dr. Kloba still really wants to see how the world government treats ancient history. The ancient historical text and the materials for studying historical texts are the "criminal evidence" prepared by Dr. Kloba. Its just that Dr. Kloba didnt expect that the world governments treatment of ancient history had gradually become such a level of protection against minorities. After finding the exact evidence, they did not hesitate to directly order OHara to be erased. Furthermore, the [Golden Phone Worm] serving for the Demon Slaying Order was also put into the hands of the CP9 chief early. As soon as the time comes, the plan for the Demon Slaying Order will be issued directly. Dr. Kloba sighed feebly, "Boy Adrian, let me rest for a while." Adrian nodded and stretched out his finger. Dream PhantomSlumbering Curse. Dr. Kloba, who was not awake, was sent into the castle by Rumi. Immediately after, Adrian let out a sigh of relief, and then suddenly pressed the button on the back of the golden phone bug in his hand. "Come and perform the mission in the name of justice, navy!" Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Dongfudong". The fifth one is offered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 217： [S-level quest: Killing Magic Order·OHara] Chapter 217 [S-Class Mission: Slayer OrderO''Hara] The ten naval fleets stationed in the waters around O''Hara received orders from the Golden Telephone Worm, and they raised their sails and sailed to designated locations. "Launch the order to kill the magic, fire all together, and target the entire island of O''Hara, the archaeological island!" "The demons who killed O''Hara! In the name of justice!" The artillery fire was like a steel torrential rain, splattering wanton, exploding many ferocious sparks on OHara Island, and the rumbling of the explosion seemed to sweep the earth like a rolling thunder. At the same time, Adrians panel suddenly heard a task prompt. [You have triggered the S-rank faction mission [Slayer: O''Hara]! Introduction to the mission: ancient weapons, a family of D, a hundred years of blankness, ONEPIECE, this is the ultimate secret treasure on the sea, and also the most taboo secret of the world government. Most of these secrets remain in the world in the form of historical texts. When the world government discovered the definite evidence of O''Hara studying "taboo history", Disaster has come. Five elite lieutenants, ten steel battleships, and nearly 10,000 naval elites, carrying the anger of the world government burning everything, are coming to O''Hara, trying to take this omniscience island that has survived for more than five thousand years from the sea. Erase the map completely! Task reminder: Another massacre, once again in the name of justice. Quest requirement: rescue! Task reward: unknown "Sure enough, it will trigger quests above Grade A..." Adrian had expected it. The killing order is one of the most deterrent methods used by the world government and the navy headquarters. It can be called the "big killer" of the Pirate World. biology. Moreover, the configuration of the Killing Magic Order sometimes changes with the opponents specifications. Under normal circumstances, the standard configuration of the Demon Slayer Order is five lieutenants plus ten top naval warships, plus other hidden lieutenants adjutants, elite navy soldiers, etc., enough to clean most of the islands in the sea. Or country. But there are some special circumstances. When the target character is too difficult, the specifications of the Demon Slaying Order will also skyrocket. The most obvious example is the order to kill Douglas Barrett launched by the Navy Headquarters. is not the five lieutenant generals. Instead, "The Warring States of Buddha" and "Navy Hero" shot together, plus the other three lieutenant generals accompanying them! This kind of configuration is more than enough in the future, even if it is to single out a group of four emperors! "If I remember correctly, the configuration of the Demon Slayer Order this time seems to be..." "Kuzan, Sakaski, Flying Squirrel, Stoloberg, and Huoshao Mountain? There are really two acquaintances..." "It''s a bit...exciting!" After Adrian triggers the quest for the Demon Slayer, the players quest panel also sent a reminder of the quest update. Fourth Ring Mission: Escape! Task Status: Completed. [You get 10w experience points, you get the skill [Eagle''s Finger]! Fifth Ring Mission: Survive! Task Introduction: None Task reminder: none Fifth Ring Reward: 20w experience points, skillLife Return! "It''s so deadly!" "I didn''t do anything, just run the map every day, install NPC, and just use a magical skill for nothing!" "Even if you die now, you are dead without regrets!" "Fuck, isn''t the task reward for the last link that, that ability?" Just when the players are excited about the last mission that has come unexpectedly. A huge figure passed through the smoke and fire, and came to the front of the open space on the west coast of O''Hara. "White Ghost! Where are the rest of O''Hara scholars?" Sauro''s voice sounded extremely urgent, "The situation is very bad now. They have to leave the island quickly." "Sauro?" Adrian looked at Sauro who appeared in front of him with a little surprise. He was indeed a giant body, and the original injury was no longer visible at all. "I thought you had left O''Hara, why are you still here?" "My raft is indeed ready, but..." Sauro scratched his head, "Why should I explain these things to you a pirate? What about the scholars of O''Hara?" "The scholar has been placed in an absolutely safe place by me, the former lieutenant admiral." Adrian can''t use a hot face to stick a cold butt, and he has no special feelings for Sauro. If it werent for the fact that this guy really cares about justice, Adrian would have used this rare giant to use his expertise or skills. "Sauro, I would like to remind you at the end that with your huge size, you can''t hide on O''Hara Island at all. It''s better to leave quickly... Hmm." In an instant. Adrian drew his sword out of its sheath, swung a fierce sword aura, and slashed a steel cannonball that came towards this side into the air. "Let me just say it, a big man like you is so conspicuous." Sauro said embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to grow up this way, but this is natural, hehehehe..." "I have one final confirmation. From your current position, can you still attack the navy headquarters and the soldiers?" Adrian reduced the smile on his face and asked solemnly, "The former Lieutenant General Sauro? " After a moment of silence, Sauro slowly said: "My justice has already run counter to the justice of the Navy!" "Did you deliberately avoid the subject...Forget it, do what you want, Sauro." Adrian''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. "If this is the case, you are at your own risk." After a while. Adrian, who left the open space on the west coast, once again appeared in front of a "lieutenant admiral". The admiral is tall, with a dark blue turban on his head, exposing the explosive hair on the back of his head, and a pair of dark green round glasses on his face. He wears a dark blue shirt and a black coat. The navy is everywhere. Sign. "Are you... a white ghost?" The lieutenant admiral who is preparing to find his old friend suddenly encounters a major enemy. He has a dignified expression, his hands are open, and the cold air in his palm instantly condenses into two extremely sharp ice sabers, and the blade of the saber points faintly at Adrian''s position. "White Ghost! Why are you on O''Hara Island?" "Alara, young lieutenant admiral, I remember your name seems to be Kuzan?" Adrian imitated the iconic mouth addiction of the green pheasant, while saying nothing. "I''m really tired of hearing a question, why can''t I show up in O''Hara?" Kuzan still has a frosty face, "White Ghost! Do you want to stop the Navys Demon Slaying Order?" "Why not?" "If the Demon Slaying Order was stopped by a pirate with such a high reward, then the Navy would be too shameless!" Kuzan yelled, his figure jumped into the air suddenly, and at the same time he threw out the ice blade in his hand. The next moment, he once again froze the water vapor molecules in the surrounding air, and condensed in the air two frozen spears exuding astonishing cold air. "Ice cubeTwo thorny spears!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 218： Burning ice! Chapter 218 Burning ice! Faced with four weird-looking ice weapons from the air. Adrian did not dodge, and a red light flashed in his eyes, allowing the ice blades and ice spears that exuded the terrifying cold to penetrate his body. Kuzan thought that he would so easily solve the big pirate who offered a reward of more than 600 million Baileys. However, the ice skates and ice spears seemed to have penetrated the air, passing through the body of the white ghost out of thin air, without causing any injury or negative impact on the enemy. The unusually cold ice skates and ice spears hit the land of O''Hara, and instantly burst apart, condensing the ground into a thick layer of white frost. The surrounding area was ignited by the bombardment of the raging flames, and the spreading burning trend was therefore greatly suppressed. "what?!" Kuzans pupils shrink slightly. "Ah." Perceiving the amazement of Qing pheasant, Adrian couldn''t help but chuckle. "Lieutenant General Kuzan, it seems that you don''t pay too much attention to my intelligence information." "If it is an ordinary pirate, when fighting against you, you have to waste a lot of physical strength and energy, and use armed domineering defense to defend the whole body to resist the almost all-pervasive icy air." "At the same time, try to avoid direct collision with your ice weapon, because that will also cause the influence of the frozen fruit''s ability to interfere with the weapon, which will spread to the arm trunk." "But, for the ghost, even if the world is cold, what can it do?" On the three generals of the navy in the future. Adrian has already played two. Sakaski was disfigured and Polusalino was severely wounded. At this moment, Kuzan standing in front of him was the last "future general" he encountered. In Adrians judgment, the three navys future generals, Qing Pheasant Kuzan, has the smallest combat advantage over him. Nature seriesThe power of frozen fruits is naturally not to be underestimated. Frozen fruits can be frozen in contact with things, even the vast and boundless sea can be frozen into a frozen continent that is difficult to melt for several weeks! And as long as they are of flesh and blood, they must always be vigilant when fighting Kuzan. Because of the Frozen Fruits attack, it is a continuous damage. As long as you are not careful, you will be numb the muscles by the power of the frozen fruit, and even freeze the torso. The navys three natural abilities have their own strengths. Sparkling Fruit is good at speed, Rockberry is really good at attack. Frozen fruit is best at controlling the field! However, the restraint of the full-level [Ghost Body] to those with natural abilities, or simply [ignore], has also been verified again and again! Blue pheasant [Ice], which is enough to freeze the sea, is not a threat to [Ghost]! Seeing that the habitually used fruit ability failed to affect, Kuzan said nothing, the force under his feet burst out, and he disappeared in place. The next moment, Kuzan''s figure appeared in front of Adrian. In the empty palm, a frozen saber was once again made and cut to Adrian''s throat. The difference from last time is that this time the surface of the ice skate in Kuzans palm is already covered with a layer of dark armed color domineering! Clang! The crisp and sweet sound of gold and stone impact sounded. Adrian unhurriedly raised the second-generation ghost, the extremely sharp demon blade, and easily blocked the blue pheasant''s ice skate. "Alara, is there only this level of power? Lieutenant General Kuzan?" "Huh! Damn pirate!" A cold light flashed in Kuzan''s eyes, and then with a strong wave of his left arm, he condensed an armoured and domineering ice skate, and attacked Adrian''s right rib. The angle of this knife is called vicious and tricky, directly passing through the gap between the ribs and through the internal organs. In Adrian''s left hand, a phantom energy lightsaber emitting a faint blue light was condensed, and it was intercepted in front of the attack route of the blue pheasant blade like a prophet, and the blade that exuded astonishing killing intent was completely shattered into pieces. The hard and sharp ice skates were scattered on the ground like scraps, instantly condensing a thin layer of ice on the ground. "Damn pirate? The "pirate" in your eyes is working hard to protect this island, lieutenant admiral!" Dragon Power! Adrian''s right arm suddenly exploded, and the second-generation ghost shot upward, and easily forced the green pheasant away. "The order to kill demons executed by the navy headquarters and the world government was originally a last resort choice made for the future world!" Kuzan''s face is cold, his tone is violent, and the whole person seems to be turned into a mass of ice burning with the flames of justice. "The behavior of the O''Hara scholars has actually violated the law!" Adrian raised his brows, and for the first time he looked straight at the frozen general who was lazy in the original. So thats it, [Burning Justice]...hasnt it been transformed into the future [Lazy Justice]? Its just a green pheasant like a hot-blooded young man, Im really not used to seeing it... If the navy career of Qing Pheasant Kuzan is divided into three stages. Then the battle between O''Hara and Punk Hassad is a split node in three different stages! Before the O''Hara slaughter order, the green pheasant was still a burning lieutenant with arrogant, passionate, competitive, and diligent reflection. He is very motivated. If he finds his shortcomings, he will immediately try to change; After the OHara slaughter order, he witnessed Sakarskis disregarding the lives of innocent civilians on the refuge ship and killing them directly on the sea. Kuzans faith was shaken, and after a long period of painful reflection, he turned to support. Lazy justice As for the battle of Punk Hassad, it is completely a battle between [Frozen] and [Magma]. After ten days and ten nights of battle, the green pheasant was finally defeated by the red dog and retired from the navy; Kuzan didnt know that the white ghost in front of him was feeling his changing life trajectory. After giving a brief evaluation of OHara, most of his body had begun to freeze and crystallize. This almost semi-natural posture also means that the Qing Pheasant Kuzan is about to show real power! Accompanied by a creaking sound, the icy chill began to spread to the surroundings. A faint white mist began to float around Kuzans body, which was the condensation of water molecules in the air caused by the sharp temperature difference between the frozen humans body and the surrounding air. Adrian stood opposite the green pheasant. Although the ghost body was immune to this terrible chill for him, the terrifying cold temperature seemed to be able to empathize only with the naked eye! The semi-natural Kuzan opened his lips slightly, and he let out a white chill, then his right arm was raised, releasing a shock wave of cold air from a long distance. "FrozenTime Capsule!" Adrian flew straight forward, even if he hit the freezing impact of the frozen time capsule head-on, he could not slow his speed by half. Almost in the blink of an eye, he flashed and came to the front of the green pheasant, the second generation ghost in his hand lifted it up, and a cross-cut that looked like a natural slash at the waist of the green pheasant. "So fast!" Kuzan was slightly surprised, seeing and hearing the domineering perceiving the danger, and while avoiding sideways, he did not forget to continue to attack. "The method of vaporization and freezing!" Thanks to "Dong Zhongying" and "Supporters of No Women" for the 100 starting currency rewards! Thank you for the reward of 1500 starting coins of "Sewage Cover"! ! I wanted to drag it and drag it out with a [Boutique] badge, but it just didnt come out... As soon as I ordered it, it went crazy. Obviously, the average order exceeded 3000, but it didnt show up and it was numb. Ps: How many people know that Kuzan and DIOs voice actors are the same person? (End of this chapter) Chapter 219： Double "General" Chapter 219 Double "General" "Freezing time!" The horrible chill was released from Kuzan''s body, and it spread quickly to Adrian who was close at hand. However, facing such an attack. Adrian just twitched the corners of his mouth, and the extremely icy freezing gas penetrated his body again, still not being able to cause the slightest impact, and he could not even stop the movement a little bit. "No railways, no railways, no railways (useless)!" "Ice cubes can never freeze ghosts, Kuzan!" "And to me, you are just a big ice cube!" The second generation of ghosts turned out a gorgeous knife flower in the midair, and in a faster and more ruthless manner, the semi-natural incarnation of Kuzan was broken into countless tiny icy slags, and scattered in the midair. middle. But the next moment, the scattered icy **** reverted back to the frozen man Kuzan in the open space not far away, as if retracing time. For those with the ability to freeze fruits, the ubiquitous water vapor molecules above the sea are also the most convenient and easiest way to evade! Use the ability of frozen fruit in advance to manipulate water vapor molecules in the interference air, making them into tiny ice crystals that are almost imperceptible to the naked eye. Therefore, the fruit ability is used to move and evade when the enemy is attacking in close quarters. This is also Kuzans most commonly used evasion method. However, this does not mean that Kuzan can completely avoid Adrian''s attack! The full-level armed and domineering attack with three characteristics, but it is not so easy to avoid it! At this moment, Kuzans waist has been marked with a deep wound by the second-generation ghost, a touch of blood quickly overflowed from the wound, and the surrounding clothes were infiltrated into a dark red color while breathing. Kuzan''s complexion was solemn, his eyes fixed on the opposite white ghost, and at the same time he brought his index and middle fingers together, and gently wiped the wound on his waist, and the wound was frozen by his temporary use of power. "I was born to be useful. The navy has the navy''s talents, and the government has the government''s talents. This is called the law of survival of the sea! Similarly, the power of the devil fruit is not so-called strong or weak!" The naked-eye white freezing gas permeating Kuzan''s body suddenly became vigorous. "Ice Age!" With Kuzans foothold as the center point, the frosty cold air spreads around like a huge wave. The ice age is engulfed with a powerful chill that can completely freeze the air, attacking everywhere indiscriminately. Whether it is the grass on the ground or the cannonballs in the air, at this moment, they all become vivid crystal ice sculptures. Even the spreading fierce fire on OHara Island was frozen and extinguished by this chill! This world-famous archaeological island really seems to have returned to the ice age of prehistoric times! Nature''s terrorist attack power and vast attack range are fully reflected at this moment. "There is indeed a saying called''there is no most useless devil fruit, only the most useless ability"..." Looking at the ice age that completely covered the entire OHara, Adrians expression remained unchanged. He put the second-generation ghost into the scabbard, and at the same time raised his right hand flatly, the blue light particle was born out of thin air in his palm. "But Kuzan, human abilities have limits!" The nether energy light particles swelled up in the palm of the palm, bursting into a dazzling brilliance, and even the white chill around it seemed to be completely driven out by this blue light. "A ghost, no!" A magnificent blue beam of light shot out, crashing into the frozen man standing on the open ground in the distance. Kuzans pupils contracted slightly, and a sense of terror and crisis like a mans on the back continued to be heard from the domineering color. did not turn his arms and domineering to resist him, Kuzan subconsciously used the fruit ability to incarnate himself into the ubiquitous cold ice crystals around him. Boom! I saw the quiet blue beam of light instantly smashed the place where Kuzan was standing, and easily blasted into the deep underground. The thick ice layer condensed on the surface of the earth, along with the ground below, quickly cracked and collapsed, and horrible cracks like a knife and axe appeared, and a faint blue light flashing faintly appeared in the gap. Boom boom! The second-stage eruption that followed immediately spewed out from the bottom of O''Hara, soaring into the sky, and instantly completely destroyed the surrounding earth into a circular deep pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters. "This level of attack power...Is this the big pirate who can move freely in the new world..." Kuzan''s frozen body slowly emerged from the other side, sweating on his forehead. The aftermath of such a terrifying battle was naturally noticed by the soldiers on the naval battleship on the sea in the distance. The soldier standing on the observation tower quickly picked up the binoculars on his chest to check the situation on OHara Island, and then saw Lieutenant General Kuzan fighting a man. And that dark blue attack that vented unstoppable power was from the enemy''s hand. Seeing this scene, the navy soldier let out a hoarse cry. "Report! Lieutenant General Kuzan! Fighting with the white ghost on the island!!" The high and trembling voice reached the ears of the rest of the soldiers on the warship below. This news was like a blockbuster, and it fell in the hearts of all the navy soldiers, causing an uproar in an instant. Six months ago, the news of the shocking naval battle that broke out between Bai Youling and Lieutenant General Gumir in the waters around Magnetic Drum Island instantly surfaced in the hearts of the navy soldiers. The navy soldiers who were dispatched from the navy headquarters to execute the O''Hara decree, instantly recalled what kind of terrifying big pirate Bai Ghost is! Almost at the moment when the three words "White Ghost" were reported, panic spread among the navy soldiers. "clam down!" "Prioritize shelling missions!" An indifferent middle-aged voice came. Behind the speaker is a white coat of justice that symbolizes a senior navy officer. The white navy cap covers his eyes and the upper half of his face, leaving only the huge left cheek extending from the corner of the mouth to the base of the ear. scar. "Sink down the refuge ship first!" "If O''Hara Scholar sneaks in in the refuge ship, all the efforts made for this operation will be in vain!" "The possibility of sin must be eradicated together!" "The justice of the navy and the world government must be thoroughly implemented!" The soldier in charge of the shelling paid a military salute. "Yes! Lieutenant General Sarkarski!" The powerful special artillery shells fired from the navy warships, with an aura of killing, bombarding the refuge ship full of OHara residents to pieces, and the trunk of the ship was instantly plunged into a terrible fire. Accompanied by all kinds of exclamation and cursing, among the orange-red fire, there will be a subtle white light flashing from time to time. The bombardment that burst out on the sea in the distance was naturally noticed by the two fighting on OHara Island. "Lieutenant General Kuzan of the Navy, are you looking over there, right?" Adrian deliberately pretended to be frosty. "Is this the justice of the navy?" Kuzan looked at the refuge ship bombed by naval artillery, and his unwavering eyes trembled slightly, "That bastard..." Sakaski, who was called a "jerk" by Kuzan, was stepping on the moon step, rushing toward O''Hara Island, and soon landed at the combat position observed by the warship. Kuzan ignored the enemies close at hand, and asked first: "Sakaski! Why did you shell those innocent residents?!" "These weak words will wait until later, Kuzan." Sakaski raised his head, and the dark red lava looming like a volcanic eruption appeared in his eyes, and the huge scar on his cheek was as terrifying as a ghost. "White Ghost! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" Faced with the configuration of this "double general", Adrian''s tone was relaxed. "I rarely forget things, but who is this crazy dog?" Thanks to "Meow Xiaoyu I", "Book Friends 160704153406763", "Ouch", "It can be long or short, big or small" for the rewards of 100 starting coins! Thanks to the "cloudy" 200 starting currency reward! Thank you "Xian 98" for the reward of 500 starting coins! (End of this chapter) Chapter 220： Ice and fire! Double day Chapter 220 Ice and Fire! Double day "Meteor Volcano!" A long time ago, Sarkarski had learned Bai Youlings trash talking ability. At this moment, facing Adrian''s ironic words, he coldly said nothing, and directly waved his hands! Sakowski instantly activated the fruit ability, turning himself into a continuous flow of humanoid magma. At the same time, the entire frozen ground of O''Hara was instantly replaced by hot lava, bursting out terrifyingly high-temperature waves, and then soaring into the sky, just like the scene where the world is shaking when a submarine volcano erupts. Sakaski raised his arms high, and his two fists produced a large number of huge lava giant punches in the form of lava, and launched them into the air, and flew into the air together with the lava that had originally erupted from the surface. Under the action of the law of universal gravitation, magma fists and magma meteorites like meteor waterfall rain continue to fall from the sky, instantly turning O''Hara into a sea of ??lava. The red light in Adrian''s eyes is full of red, and the domineering domineering that can predict the future is urged to the extreme by him, and he keeps dodging the magma meteors in the air. Long time no see, Sakarski has been able to integrate his armed and domineering into such a range of magma natural disaster attacks! Even though the armed color content is not much, it can still be seen that Sakarski has worked hard since these days. "However, mad dog, this time, no innocent people are watching the battle!" Adrian, who avoided all the magma meteors, stood in the sky, his eyes were cold as winter, his palms folded together, and he pulled out a phantom energy lightsaber shining with mysterious blue light. It''s too late to say, it''s fast then. Sakaski, who was already ready to attack, flashed a cold killing intent in his eyes. Taking advantage of the brief moment when the white ghost stood on the sky, he did not hesitate to be a big fire. The huge lava fist wrapped in the terrifying heat burned the surrounding air and flew towards Adrian. The lava has not yet arrived, but the hot and bright dark red light has already set off in Adrian''s pupils, and at the same time, his face is extremely red. Adrian raised his right arm, his mind moved slightly, and the original Nether Energy Lightsaber instantly shrank and deformed. Nether Energy Cannon once again appeared in his palm, shooting out at the oncoming lava giant fist. Boom! accompanied by a loud noise. The place where the Nether Energy Cannon and the magma giant fist meet, instantly exploded a red and blue light, and the billowing air wave spread to the surroundings, as if a super typhoon was set off out of thin air, blowing all the surrounding things upside down. Away. Among the many natural fruits, although capable persons can perform a wide range of elemental attacks, there is still a difference between abilities and abilities! Rock berry fruit, among the many natural fruits, its attack power is second to none! Before the "Sounding Thunder Fruit" appeared, the rock berry was actually praised by the world as the natural devil fruit with the "highest attack power and strongest destructive power"! This is a true [natural disaster fruit]! However, seeing that the almost invincible fire breathing in the past was easily resisted by the new ability displayed by the white ghost, Sarkarski still couldn''t help his pupils shrink slightly. Yao thinks that when he fought with the white ghost for the first time, the opponents fruit ability was completely unable to attack the magma! Even the seemingly powerful "giant ghost" created by the opponent can''t eliminate Meteor Volcano''s attack, but can only disperse it in advance! In other words, the strength of the original white ghost was not as strong as imagined! Well, if you dont take into account that disgusting emotional manipulation ghost... Reminiscent of Bai Youling''s emotional ability that has not yet been displayed, Sakaski suddenly clenched his fists, and the unbearable past of the society once again surfaced in his heart. "Kuzan!" Sakaski suddenly yelled. "Be careful of the attacks of the white ghost! Don''t be touched by the ghosts made by the white ghost! According to intelligence, armed domineering can resist his ghost attacks!" Kuzan, who was watching the battle silently, just remembered that the first person in the navy to officially fight the White Ghost seemed to be Sarkarski next to him. But under Sakaskis overwhelming magma attack, it is difficult for Kuzan to use his fruit ability. Frozen fruit and rock berry are actually two diametrically opposite and conflicting natural fruits. The Frozen Age created by Kuzan using frozen fruits has also been completely destroyed by Sakarskis Meteor Volcano. At this moment, if Kuzan continues to use his Frozen Fruit ability, not only will it not be able to help Sarkarskis battle, but it will continue to weaken Sarkarskis magma power. Even if I cant understand Sakarskis bombardment of an innocent refuge ship just now. But at the moment the enemy is currently, Kuzan still forcibly suppresses the discomfort in his heart, and joins forces with Sarkarski to confront the enemy. "Frozen Sabre!" Kuzans ability to manipulate, once again formed a sharp and cold white ice skate in his hand. At the same time, Kuzan also used his armed and domineering ability to cover the surface of the ice blade to prevent it from being melted by the terrifying high temperature brought by the surrounding magma environment. Kuzan, holding an ice knife, stood beside Sakarski, whose right arm also turned into a giant magma hand exuding terrifying high-temperature fluctuations. In recent years, the most famous monster lieutenant admiral in the navy, faintly showing horns, surrounds Adrian. "One enemy two? It''s a good sparring partner!" The scarlet light flickered in Adrians eyes, and a phantom energy lightsaber was slowly drilled out of the palm of his right palm. At the same time, with a light wave of his left hand, countless white ghosts jumped out of the void and scattered across OHaras In each position, the ability was completed almost instantaneously. This time, Adrian did not shape these white ghosts into specific architectural shapes. He treated these masters with armed and domineering, huge and conspicuous evil mazes or fog theaters, but they were targets that could not be avoided. Will consume energy in vain. Faced with such white ghosts all over the mountains, neither Sakarski nor Kuzan dared to take the slightest care. Both of them had red light in their eyes. At the same time, they spurred the domineering vision and color, observing everything on the court. White ghost. Transparent ghost and silent phantom. Adrian hides his figure silently, integrates himself into a crowd of white ghosts, and manipulates his abilities at the same time. Negative ghostCan''t get back! Under the command of the Supreme Creator, a halo suddenly appeared on the surface of the white ghost body all over the mountains, with a malicious smile on his face, and he pounced towards Kuzan and Sakaski below. "Heaven Dog!" Faced with such a intensive ghost attack, Sarkarski gave up the hugely powerful fire-breathing and turned to use the speed-type ghost dog, the dark armed color domineering covering the lava arm, continuously penetrated one after another. Only emotional ghost. "Icicles!" Kuzan also used the easy-to-manufacture freezing abilities, and saw that slender ice crystal cylinders were continuously condensed in his palm, covered with armed domineering, dispelling one after another emotional ghost. But just like this, there is absolutely no way to attack! Thinking like this instantly appeared in the hearts of the two monster lieutenants. But before they could take any further action, a sense of threat of almost lethal level suddenly spread from the domineering look. Both use their abilities at the same time to repel the emotional ghost in front of you and look into the air. Under the gloomy sky, I saw a white Thousand-Handed Buddha statue standing on top of the sky, like a giant, with low eyebrows and a kind smile looking towards the island below. In the distraught expressions of Sarkarski and Kuzanjai. Thousands of arms and thousands of palms of the white Buddha, in the palm of each palm, a bright and dazzling blue light suddenly lit up! Thank you very much for the 5000 starting coin reward of "Dancing Ice Cream"! And become the deacon of this book! (End of this chapter) Chapter 221： Ruthless fire! Chapter 221 Cold Fire! Thousands of deep and terrifying phantom cannons fall at the same time, like a fire tree star bridge! In an instant, endless phantom cannons flooded the two figures on O''Hara Island, and the dazzling blue light group instantly expanded, almost occupying everyone''s sight in the surrounding waters. Boom boom boom There was a deafening explosion, and the surface of OHara was ploughed repeatedly in an instant. In the expansion and explosion of the dark blue light energy, the landform of the tree of omniscience was instantly deformed and shattered, exploding countless The big pit was devastated. "Lieutenant General Sakaski!" "Lieutenant General Kuzan!" Close at hand but like a naval battleship far away, countless naval soldiers exclaimed with concern. On the other naval warships, the remaining lieutenants of the navy headquarters who came with the Demon Slayer Order had also gotten together at this time. Huoshaoshan, who had a relationship with Adrian on several fronts, was trained by the Navy''s elite training camp and has become one of the young lieutenants of the Navy headquarters at this time. This trip is to represent the navy headquarters and come to the hometown of Xihai to carry out the mission of killing demons. Looking at the powerful phantom cannon attack on OHara Island, Huo Shaoshan couldnt help but asked worriedly: Squirrel, are we going to go to the island to support Sakarski and Kuzan now? The lieutenant general who was questioned by Huo Shaoshan was wearing a lavender striped suit and dark blue shirt, with a mohican hairstyle, and two slender beards that looked like a mouse. His hair and beard were dark purple. "No, whether it is Sakarski or Kuzan, they have natural devil fruits, whether it is strength or physical skills, they are far beyond me." Squirrel said seriously and earnestly after a brief thought. "At this time, even if we are on O''Hara Island, not only can we not help Sarkarski and Kuzan to solve the white ghost, but we will plunge ourselves into a hard fight." "It is more likely that we may become a problem that drags Sakaski and Kuzan." The last lieutenant general, Stoloberg, added that he was an expressionless, long-haired man wearing a dark green suit with a tall skull unlike ordinary people, and two long knives in his waist. Huoshaoshan is not ignorant of the strength of Sakarski and Kuzan. These two were the mainstays of the navy who joined the elite training camp several years earlier than them, especially Sakarski was the first member! But Huoshaoshan knows what the white ghost is more! Huoshao Mountain, which had a relationship with Adrian on several occasions. Since the "White Ghost" reward order was released. Huoshaoshan knew that the "evil pirate" who prevented the world government and naval headquarters from operating in the South China Sea was the "pirate hunter" he wanted to invite into the navy! Since the fame of Bai Youling, Huo Shaoshan always keeps a high degree of attention to the news of Bai Youling even when he is dispatched to perform missions. Although Huo Shaoshan is very pleased to find that Bai Youling has not violated his previous principles of doing things, he still practices the phrase "My heart and my actions are as clear as a mirror, and everything I do is justice." But who knows what kind of behavior the white ghost, who has been repeatedly offering rewards for hunting down, will do when he treats the navy that now holds the identity of an enemy? "White Ghost." "Will you continue to maintain the original mind of justice?" "Will you continue to practice the motto of''whatever you do is justice''..." "Moreover, the execution of the brutal and inhuman order to kill demons against the world-famous scholar island and knowledge island is really justice..." The complex and unbearable thoughts poured into the heart of the burning mountain lieutenant general, making this generous and gentle lieutenant general become sad. Adrian didn''t know that a conversation about the battle situation was taking place on a naval battleship not far away, but even if he knew it, he didn''t care. Even if he has a little admiration for the navy that bears "justice" in his heart, but when it comes to the moment when it is necessary to meet each other, he will not keep his hands at all! Not to mention that Sakaskis mad dog will not continue to reason with you. Adrian is not going to let Sarkarski''s life go here! Kill the enemy if it is! The smoke on O''Hara Island quickly dissipated. Faced with the saturated ground-washing attack of the phantom cannon, even if Sakarski and Kuzan are both natural fruit abilities, they cannot be completely ignored! The ghost energy comes from the body of a ghost, not an ordinary physical or energy attack, it is also attached to a certain soul attack to a certain extent! This kind of attack may not have much effect on monsters with terrifying physiques like Kaido, Charlotte Lingling, and Warring States. But for Sakarski and Kuzan who rely on physical skills, domineering and fruit abilities to eat, they have to pay attention to them! As early as when Adrian used the Phantom Cannon to attack Kuzan. The latter has already understood one thing, that is, a natural body that can completely ignore physical attacks, and cannot completely escape the attacks of the Phantom Cannon! If the attack frequency and attack threshold of the Nether Energy Cannon reach a certain upper limit, it can also cause huge damage to those with natural ability! After the smoke cleared, the true face of O''Hara Island below was revealed. The land that was originally turned into a piece of lava has once again restored its original muddy landform. Before the natural ability person develops the fruit to a certain extent, there is no ability to permanently change the landform. It''s just that the thick green plants that originally covered O''Hara''s surface have disappeared without a trace, and there are ugly deep pits on the ground, almost bottomless. Ping-ping-ping-pong... Somewhere in the pothole, there was a sound of crushing ice hitting it, rustling for a long time. After ??, the pale-faced Kuzan was carried by the cold-faced Sakarski and crawled out of the pit. There was no obvious injury on either body. When the sky full of energy cannons attacked, Kuzan knew that he could only stand up and play a defensive role at this time. More than ten layers of hard and thick ice defense layers were created between the frozen fruits. Kuzan, who knows the power of the Phantom Cannon well, had to attach his domineering armour to the surface of the ice in order to resist the high-energy attack of the Phantom Cannon, which consumed a lot of physical strength. At this time, he even had the strength to stand firm. None exist. On the other hand, Sakarski, because of the hard and frozen defense layer created by Kuzan sheltered underneath, there is no difference at all from before the battle. Sakaski carried Kuzan on his shoulders, looked up at the sky, gritted his teeth and said: "White Ghost..." "Sakaski, leave me..." Kuzan said feebly, "I can''t do anything when I''m exhausted at this time, you leave me first." Sakaski was silent for a moment, and put Kuzan aside with expressionlessly, stepped on the moon step and rose into the sky. The whole person turned into a dark red meteor that was ready to fire, and a white ghost pounced into the air. Now, one to one! Thank you "Jeremy You" for the 100 book coin reward. Thank you for the reward of 1500 starting currency of "Watching Rain on Mars". (End of this chapter) Chapter 222： Red dog broke his leg! Chapter 222 The red dog broke his leg! Saw Sakarski rushing into the sky like an iron-headed baby. Adrian couldn''t help but frowned. What do you think you are also called "The Warring States Period of Buddha"? That yellow and hard Eudemons Big Tuo? Shit you! Eat my face and phantom cannon! Along with Adrian''s thoughts, a firewire network composed of emotional ghosts intercepted in front of Sarkarski''s assault route. To treat such an inhumane mad dog, social death is the best gift! At the same time, Adrian also urged the thousand-handed white Buddha in the sky to once again unleash thousands of phantom cannon attacks. The deep and swift phantom energy cannons are continuously released, forming a dense and dazzling beam of rain and splashing on Sakarski. Faced with these powerful oncoming attacks, Sakarski clenched his teeth, and the flowing magma that had originally covered his body suddenly appeared on the dark red surface with a touch of blackness. The pitch-black armed color domineering honed through thousands of battles covers the surface of Sarkarski, forming a tough protective shield to withstand the attacking emotional ghosts and phantom cannon beams. There is no inherently strong physique like Kaido or BIGMOM, nor does it possess the unparalleled defensive power conferred by the Eudemon SpeciesBig Buddha Fruit. Sakowski is simply not able to withstand the attacks of the Phantom Cannon just by relying on the basic defense of the body! In order to avoid being shot down early, Sakarski can only use armed color and domineering hard resistance! Nano-energy shells bombarded the surface of the dark red magma like a squally rainstorm, making a loud noise, and in the path of the air it passed, it left a cloud of bluish shock ripples produced by the explosion. Strongly resisting the phantom energy cannon attack that could destroy the world, Sakarski couldn''t help but slightly bleed from the corner of his mouth. But the reason why he did this was not a brainless collision! I know that the white ghost possesses the tricky ability to freely exchange positions with the ghost created. Sakaski did not imagine that through such a stupid way of fighting to narrow the distance with him, thus forcing Bai Youling to have to fight him close! The real purpose of Sakarski''s soaring into the air was for the huge white Thousand-Handed Buddha statue that stood upright in the sky! After a while. Sakaski smashed through the leak-free defense line composed of emotional ghosts and phantom cannon beams in one go, and quickly narrowed the distance with the white Buddha. The red light in Adrian''s eyes flickered, and his heart was clear. "So you wanted to destroy the Thousand-Handed Buddha? This mad dog is really quick and wise!" Standing high in the sky, the Thousand-Handed Buddha, which can arbitrarily launch an indiscriminate nether energy bombardment below, is indeed a very tricky existence. For ordinary navy soldiers who do not have the ability to fly, facing such an enemy attack, they can''t even escape, there is only a dead end. Even the senior general-level officers who have mastered the moon step can not avoid the phantom cannon attack for a long time, and the skills like the moon step are also astonishing to the physical consumption! The most terrifying thing is that this white Buddha standing in the sky, people on the ground can''t make an effective counterattack at all! Neither cannonballs nor bullets can fly to such a high distance! Not to mention the domineering attack without the armed color, it is impossible to cause the slightest damage to the ghost! At this moment. Sakaski made the counterattack in the first time. It can be said that he is the best, but he must not say that it is wrong! At least, before obtaining complete intelligence capabilities, Sakarskis approach can be said to be correct! A scarlet light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and the eyes looking down were so cold that there was no trace of temperature, as if he was looking at a dead body. "But mad dog, who told you that I can only make this thousand-armed Buddha...Forget it, seeing you work so hard, let''s give you a little surprise first..." After a few breaths. Sakaski, galloping at full speed, finally faced the sky attack and successfully came to the surface of the Thousand-Handed Buddha. Too late to breathe and relax, Sakarski''s eyes condensed, and he completely entered the naturalized magma state. At the same time, his arms were raised to the sky, producing a large number of lava giant fists launched into the air. "Meteor Volcano!!!" If the meteor volcano was launched on OHara Island, at such a distance, Sakaski at this stage would not be able to maintain an armed and domineering state on the magma meteor for a long time. But after the distance is narrowed, attaching the armed color will become much easier. The original dark red magma is attached to the armed color domineering, and there is a faint black aura floating on the surface. After that, a magma fist like a meteor shower fell from the dark and deep sky, bombarding the white Thousand-armed Buddha continuously, bombarding one after another huge lava cavities on its surface. The lava giant fist that penetrated the white Buddha, fell into the sea with the potential energy of gravity, smashing the sea water after another. The sea water was instantly evaporated into white mist by high-temperature magma, and the sea was instantly plunged into a misty scene. Just when the continuous attack of Meteor Volcano is about to come to an end. The proudly standing white Buddha in the sky finally collapsed after being attacked by a large amount of armed magma, turning into a little white fluorescence and dissipating in the air. "It''s done!" Seeing that the Thousand-Handed Buddha finally disappeared, Sakarski''s originally highly tense mental state finally relaxed. At this moment, he had consumed a lot of physical strength and energy and had no time to fight with the white ghost in the sky. What''s more, Rockberry Reals home game has always been not the sky, but the earth! As his thoughts changed, Sakarski stepped on the moon step, manipulated his body, and flew towards the dilapidated O''Hara Island. "Are you ready to go back, Lieutenant General Sakaski?" A small but clear voice rang like thunder in Sarkarskis ears, and his hairs were irritated. "Huh? Is it fear that I detected?" "Dog bites Guren!" Regardless of the response, Sakarski instantly made his right hand into a state of lava, and the position of his fist became a lifelike dark red dog''s head shape, and suddenly stretched, biting to the direction of the sound. ! However, Sakarskis confident blow was unexpectedly missed. No human figure appeared at the position where the sound just made, only a little white fluorescence, which was the faint light spot left by the previous thousand-armed Buddha when it collapsed. It''s just that after Sarkarski''s attack, those light spots appeared as if they were called upon. In a flash, these white light spots once again condensed into a small white Buddha with a slight blue light around it. Under Sakarski''s horrifying gaze, the white Buddha showed a kind smile to him, and it burst instantly! Boom! ! ! The bombardment of the Nether Energy Cannon lasted for four or five seconds. A dark red meteor hurriedly escaped from the explosion area and rolled in mid-air for a long distance before successfully stopping the figure. Sakaski was in ragged clothes and was embarrassed, and there were large patches of burnt black on his body. Some parts were even exposed to the blue glow, obviously injured. "Puppy dog, pay attention to this demon knife, it is about to bite people!" "not good!" Sakaskis pupils tightened, but he had just withdrawn from the attack of the phantom cannon, and he had not had time to completely evade. The second-generation Ghost Toru, who was covered with a strong armed color, had already slashed in front of him. Huh! ͡! The extremely sharp demon sword blade slid across the unstable right calf of Sakaski without any barriers, and a stream of blood rushed out from the wound and splashed into the air. I saw the demon sword ghost cut the red dog''s right calf almost cut off the knee! The reason why Adrian failed to directly kill Sarkarski on the spot. is the round door that appeared out of thin air in the air, put the latter in! "So that''s it, did the world government take action..." Thank you very much "Muyu" for the 5000 starting currency reward! ! And become the deacon of this book! ! This gangster has also built a rewarding building in circles. Let''s go and check the card! finally! ! ! Boutique! ! ! Sprinkle flowers! ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 223： CP0, die! Chapter 223 CP0, die! Adrian casually slashed a violent flying slash, completely destroying the small half of the leg that was flying in the air into minced meat. Unless Sarkarski can find someone with the fruit ability to regenerate from a severed limb. Otherwise, his mad dog is going to be a broken leg dog for a lifetime! After ?? slashed, Adrian was holding the second-generation Demon Sword and looked at the semi-transparent round door that appeared out of thin air indifferently, with a flash of red light in his eyes. The next moment, his expression couldn''t help becoming a little weird. "Hey, Sengoku, why are you again?" Along with Adrians questioning voice, a shining genuine gold Buddha just stepped out of the air gate, and it was the general Sengoku who had fully entered the state of fruit ability. Hearing this, the Great Buddha and Warring States could not help but slow down. Why me, Bai Youling, dont you have any points in your heart? Lets not talk about the navy headquarters. At this time, I was the only general who was able to go out to perform missions. Do you know how long I have not been on vacation? And who knows why you guy appeared in O''Hara in the West Sea somehow? Some time ago, the intelligence showed that you are not a pirate hunter in the paradise stage with peace of mind? If it wasnt for the five old stars who were worried that things would change in OHara, would they send me from Malin Vandor to Xihai? "Warring States, is this the white ghost?" At this moment, a female figure with gray-blue hair walked out from behind the Warring States period. Her eyes and forehead were covered with deep wrinkles. She was wearing a white justice coat that symbolized senior navy generals. It was Lieutenant General Crane of the Navy Headquarters. Warring States nodded, and whispered: "Yes, Ahe, the fruit ability of the white ghost is very tricky. I will trouble you to use the fruit ability later to see if you can wash away the emotional interference ability of those ghosts." Lieutenant General Crane, Superman type Fruit washing ability. After decades of naval career, Lieutenant General Crane has developed her fruiting ability to the point of extreme depth. Washing fruits, which can only wash objects, can already wash people''s hearts, and even the evil hearts will become clean. "This is?" Adrian narrowed his eyes, "Lieutenant General Crane from the Navy Headquarters?" Adrian also recognized who the old lady Navy was. Future Don Quixote Doflamingos old rival, the ruthless navy mother-in-law who chases flamingos all over the sea. There is no way, the fruit restraint ability of these two people is too cruel. The thread meets the washing... Flamingos take their heads to fight! "Haohaohao...Warring States, Crane, is this the pirate white ghost who made trouble on the sea some time ago?" Another strange figure pushed open the air door and appeared beside Warring States and Crane. He was wearing a white double-breasted coat and white trousers, and a pure white cloak behind his back. At the same time, he was wearing a white mask on his face, except for his feet. A pair of leather shoes are black. "It doesn''t look that great either..." Warring States warned: "Even if you have the power of the fruit of the door, don''t be too careless, Dole." It is not clear whether it is the Warring States Period or the Crane, whether it is the Warring States Period or the Crane, as to the strength of this door-door fruit capable person named "Dor". The two can only be drawn from their outfits. This "Dol" should be CP0, which belongs to the "Dragon Men''s Strongest Shield", which is the secret highest espionage agency directly under the world government. "Ohhhhhh...Let me try his ability first." Dole let out a weird smile, he closed the translucent air door, and his figure dissipated in place. Door fruits can be opened and exited freely anywhere, including air, flames and even above the human body. The essence of this superhuman fruit is that it can allow capable people to move freely in space. As long as a door is opened anywhere, a dark green space can be created. Whether it is to dodge an attack, hide your figure, or run a long distance, you can do it easily. This is the unique charm and power of the Devil Fruit of the Space System! "A member of CP0?" Adrian raised his brows, a little interest in his heart. Naturally, he has heard of CP0''s great reputation, whether it was when he was trained on the island of the world government agent before, or in the comic description in his memory, the reputation of "Dragonman''s strongest shield" is simply thunderous. The red light flashed in the eyes, and the color of seeing and hearing foreseeing the future opened. In the strange eyes of Warring States and Crane, the white ghost on the opposite side suddenly released a ghost into this piece of air. However, only two seconds later, the expressions of Sengoku and Crane suddenly changed. I saw Dole, who had been concealed, opened the door carelessly from the position of the ghost, and his body was in close contact with the ghost, and his mind fell into a state of extreme depression. "sorry" In the next moment, Adrian uses the power of Onimusha to swap positions between himself and the negative ghost, and the second-generation ghost rises high and falls sternly. ۡ Along with a spurt of blood, the "Doll" even had time to report his last last words in the future, so he was directly beaten to the head. The skull wearing a mask flipped in the air several times, and finally fell towards the sea below. "This...is the strength of CP0 members?" Adrian looked strangely at the opposite general Sengoku and Lieutenant General Crane. "That''s it, it''s also worthy to be called the strongest shield of the Draco?" Looking at Adrian''s series of operations, the Warring States complexion changed slightly, "This is..." Lieutenant General Crane let out a sigh, and his face solemnly said: "You can''t be wrong with the domineering look and experience that can predict the future!" "I thought that Bai Youling was only talented in seeing, hearing, and domineering, but didn''t he expect to be able to achieve this level?" The Sengoku period frowned. As early as the Chambord Islands and the White Ghost met for the first time, he felt that White Ghost might become a new generation of legendary pirates, similar to the existence of Golden Lion Shiji or Red Earl Lederfield. Many characteristics endowed by the ghost fruit, coupled with that not weak swordsmanship, now if it matches the domineering look that predicts the future... The white ghost at this moment is exactly like a special combination of Skee and Lederfield! "Troublesome character..." Sengoku sighed. Lieutenant General ??Crane also looked heavy, "Why would such a character be forced to go to the opposite side of the navy, alas..." Adrien doesnt care what the Buddhas Warring States Period and Lieutenant General Crane think. He raised the second generation ghost in his hand and pointed at the Golden Buddha. Although I always feel that the frequency of appearances of the Warring States is too high, the challenge task of the Warring States is still not to be let go! Even if the reward will be greatly reduced, it is still a reward, isnt it? Thank you very much for the reward of 1000 starting coins from "Sewage of the Sewer"! ! Thank you very much for the 2000 starting currency reward of "Talking and Acting"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 224： Nether Energy·Weiguo Chapter 224 Nether EnergyWeiguo [You have triggered the S-level challenge mission [Buddha Warring States]! mission rewards: A prompt came from the ?? panel. Adrian just took a rough glance and found that the experience reward for this challenge task was far not as high as the first time, it was cut by about a quarter. "It seems that the refresh time of the challenge mission is not calculated in natural years..." "I thought that the new year was coming, and if you fight the Warring States again, you can still get a full challenge mission reward." "Like this kind of golden leek of the highest level, how often is its perfect harvest period!" "The panel does not give a hint, really!" Secretly complained, Adrian quickly turned his attention to the opposite Warring States. The experienced admiral was not surprised or sorry for the death of the CP0 member. I saw the Warring States take a deep breath, lifted his right arm, clenched his fist, and concentrated all his energy on this golden fist like a grinding disc. Aiming at the direction of the white ghost, he blasted an air shock wave carrying terror waves. The Great Buddha ImpactWishful Circulation! At this moment, facing the white ghost, the Warring States Period will not have the slightest freehand feeling. Once you shoot, you will definitely go all out! "Come just right!" Facing the shock wave of the Great Buddha that can be manipulated freely in the Warring States period, instead of retreating, Adrian has a vigorous fighting spirit in his heart. The red light flashed in the eyes, and Adrian held the second-generation Ghost Torus right arm and raised it high, his palm tightly held the handle of the demon sword, the muscles of the arm bulged, and he assumed a certain gesture of raising his hand. There is no wind in that robe, and the whole person slowly emits surging momentum fluctuations. "Such a posture and aura..." Looking at Bai Youling''s appearance, the Warring States Period''s heart jumped for no reason, and his eyes widened in shock, "Isn''t it impossible?" After a short period of brewing, Adrian''s momentum and strength have been elevated to the extreme. His eyes condensed, and he grasped the right arm of the demon sword and swung it vigorously. Dragon Power! Albuffs GunWeiguo! The violent slash that can''t be described as "sword aura" at all, forming a huge and thick pale white cylindrical air shock wave, wrapped in the impossibility of destroying everything, and flew straight to the Great Buddha of the Warring States. Boom! ! Like a thunderbolt in the blue sky. In mid-air, two powerful shock waves collided violently. Pure gold and pale rays of light converge and twist together, and the mighty power contained in them turns into sharp wind blades that destroy gold and jade, as if to split the sky apart, and violent air waves instantly poured around. The Warring States Period stepped on the moon step, stood in the air, and the violent air wave hit his face, blowing the justice coat behind him hunting and hunting. "Sure enough!" The eyes of the Warring States Period of Buddha flashed with shocked expressions. After years of fighting with Charlotte Lingling, he would naturally not fail to recognize this powerful move! "White Ghost, how can you be the prestige of BIGMOM?!" With the malice of choking people to death, Adrian said in a relaxed tone: "It''s a very simple move. You can learn it after reading it a few times." The Warring States period became stiff. If the powerful moves that the giants rely on for fame can be so easily learned by other races, then a hundred years ago, there would not have been the birth of the giant pirate group that shocked the world! But Bai Youling mastered the majestic moves, which was indeed beyond the expectations of the Warring States Period. Albuffs SpearWeiguos power need not be said. However, the Warring States, which possesses the Eudemons and the Fruits of the Big Buddha, is no less powerful than the prestige. Logically speaking, the Warring States did not need to pay such attention. But what really deserves his attention is that Bai Youling, as an ordinary person, forcibly displays this ability that almost no one has mastered except for the giants! In short, the power and physique of the white ghost may no longer be inferior to ordinary giants. And considering the huge size difference between the white ghost and the giants, his power is probably far beyond the imagination of the Warring States period! "You can grow up to this point in a short time, it''s like a monster!" The expression of the Warring States suddenly became cold. He stepped on the moon step, his huge body was as swift as a bird, and he attacked the position of the white ghost at an unreasonable speed. Adrian''s eyes condensed, holding the second-generation ghost toru, fearlessly facing the Warring States period. With the [Dragon Power] turned on, he has basically smoothed the power gap with these top players in the ocean! "Bright Buddha Fist!" When ?? was still some distance away, the Warring States Period raised his right fist high, and the pale golden brilliance fluttered on the face of his fist, turning into a dazzling glare like fireworks in the day without warning. "Childish tricks!" Adrian''s eyes narrowed, and he firmly grasped the handle of the second-generation ghost sword with both hands. A blue light emerged from the sword, and it swelled rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the length of this legendary demon sword has almost doubled, and the blue light flashes and echoes on the surface of the blade, which looks even more mysterious and terrifying! Adrian slammed the demon knife. Nether EnergyWeiguo! A huge shock wave that is more violent than just now, mixed with the deep blue and deep nether energy, blasted from the front to the Warring States! "King Kong Buddha Fist!" Warring States took a deep breath, raised his right fist again, a deep black color appeared on the fist bone, and then punched out with all his strength. The vague shadow of the fist burst in the air, the wave surface generated by surpassing the speed of sound, and even formed several thin white air shields! The powerful fist wind blasted out by the Golden Buddha just withstood this nether energy and prestige! ! Booming waves of air dissipated in all directions. The Lieutenant General Crane silently watching the battle silently stroked the tousled hair on his forehead, and looked at the two in the fierce battle with some speechlessness. Before ?? came, didnt you say that Hao Bai Youling is a speed-oriented player? also said that most of the time, Bai Youling relied on that supernatural displacement ability and emotional ability to confront the enemy, and almost never confronted the opponent head-on? Warring States, do you have any misunderstandings about the words "frontal confrontation" and "speed player"? Lieutenant General ??He came to O''Hara with the Warring States period, hoping that she could use the washing fruit that can wash people''s hearts and wash away the troublesome emotional interference of Bai Youling. But now... Lieutenant General Crane stepped on the moon step, moved a distance back, and at the same time stretched out his hand again to straighten out the hair that was chaotic by the wind on his forehead. "The navys intelligence system still needs to keep pace with the times... In that case, let me see how Sakarski is now..." Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Supporters of No Woman Master". (End of this chapter) Chapter 225： Accomplishment and retreat Chapter 225 Achievement and Retreat Slowly landed on the ruins of OHara Island, looking at the peaceful and prosperous island of knowledge in the past, Lieutenant General Cranes complexion remained unmoved. As a lieutenant general of the navy headquarters, a veteran seaman who has been in the sea for decades, there is basically nothing that will shake Lieutenant General Hes righteous will. Regardless of the reasons why the archaeologists of O''Hara wanted to seek the hidden ancient history, Lieutenant General Crane would only confirm one thing. That is what O''Hara did, and it is indeed affecting the stability of the world and the sea! This is enough. Silently turned on his own domineering vision, trying to ignore the fierce battle that exudes terror fluctuations above the sky, and Lieutenant General Crane spread his own perception to the entire island. After a while. Lieutenant General Crane found Kuzan, who was exhausted, and Sakaski, who had lost a small half of his right leg. "Lieutenant General Crane," Kuzan raised his head with an ugly smile, "Sorry, I have put justice to shame..." "Don''t say anything stupid, Kuzan." Lieutenant Crane spoke slowly and shook his head. "A big pirate of the level of Bai Youling, even if he is shot by the Warring States period, he may not be confident enough to successfully take him. Down." The voice fell, and Lieutenant General Crane looked at Sakarski, who had his head down and was silent. As early as CP0''s Dole successfully rescued Sakaski from the white ghost''s demon knife, the fruit-powered person immediately manipulated his abilities, turning this navy lieutenant who was of little use in his eyes like garbage. Usually thrown on O''Hara Island. "Sakaski..." Lieutenant General Crane looked at Sakaskis severed leg, and stopped talking. The veteran lieutenant general who has experienced wind and rain will show a speechless attitude when facing such serious injuries to his comrades. Even a person with natural fruit ability, losing a small half of his right leg will have a huge impact on one''s own strength. It can even be said that Sakarski will face the risk of losing strength in the next few years! This pair of Sakaski, who upholds [complete justice], can be regarded as a huge blow. "Lieutenant General Crane," Kuzan was also silent for a moment, and then asked, "Is there anyone in the Navy or the government who can heal Sarkarski''s injury?" At this time, Kuzan had completely suppressed the dissatisfaction with Sakaskis bombardment of the refuge ship, and only the care for the navy comrades remained in his heart. Lieutenant General Crane searched for relevant information back and forth in his mind several times. In Kuzans expectant eyes, the vicissitudes-looking lady lieutenant general shook her head slowly. "As far as I know, no." Lieutenant General Tsuru said, "Maybe only the legendary [Healing Fruit] can achieve the rebirth effect of severed limbs, but there is no such ability in the navy headquarters and the world government." The tone pauses slightly. Lieutenant General Crane said: "Sakaski, if you don''t mind, maybe you can go to the famous''Begapunk'' and see if that great scientist can build a prosthetic for you. " Sakaski raised his head and said coldly: "I don''t need that kind of weak thing!" "Don''t play childish sex, Sakaski." Lieutenant General Crane said calmly, "The fluid magma that does not have the ability to shape solids cannot support your body." Kuzan subconsciously touched his left leg. For some reason, he felt a phantom pain in his left calf. Looking at Sakaski who was silent, Lieutenant General Crane continued: And if you would rather keep a magma body, then I believe the people in the logistics department will not provide you with warships soon. Sakaski clenched his fists hard, and his tall and sturdy body was trembling slightly at this moment, and he was obviously irritated to the extreme. "White Ghost..." "Sakarski, Kuzan, both of you are the pillars of the future of the Navy. I don''t hope you will be hit hard by this incident." turned around and looked at the fierce battle still roaring in the sky, Lieutenant General Crane spoke slowly. "Only after experiencing the taste of failure, can we better cope with the turbulent sea in the future." With the sophisticated vision of Lieutenant General Crane, it is not difficult to see that the true pillars of the next-generation navy are these three rare and incomparable natural fruit abilities. Rock berry fruit, sparkling fruit, frozen fruit. No matter who falls into the hands of these three fruits, they can easily create a not weak master. Coupled with the elite training of the navy, Sakarski, Polusalino and Kuzan will definitely be strong candidates for the next admiral! Lieutenant General ??He is also full of expectations for these three juniors. If Sakaski can survive this blow, his future achievements may be even higher than those of Polusalino and Kuzan... Reminiscent of this, the expression on Lieutenant General Crane''s face was inexplicably more weird. Speaking of it, White Ghost seems to have beaten Sakarski, Polusalino, and Kuzan... I dont know where the monster kid came from... If the world government had not insisted on launching a search and execution in the South China Sea at the time, this legendary ghost whose reputation has already spread to the sea at this time should still be on the side of the navy... Lieutenant General Crane looked towards the sky, with only a faint regret left in his heart. At the same time, above the sky. The duration of the explosion of [Dragon Power] has passed. In a state of sluggish strength, Adrian gave up the head-to-head style of fighting with the Warring States, and switched to a more familiar style of kite flow. He manipulated the ability of the ghost fruit to recreate the white giant Buddha standing above the sky, and fought fiercely with the golden giant Buddha in the void. The faint blue light cannon resounded in the void like a rain of stars, lashing frantically on the surface of the golden Buddha like a fluttering whip, constantly consuming the opponents domineering and physical strength, and arousing large swathes of faint blue light. . The Warring States also constantly wielded the powerful shockwave of the giant Buddha, wrapped in armed and domineering attacks, and easily penetrated the surface of the white Buddha, leaving ugly cavities on the intact torso. However, the Warring States, who did not have the ability to fly, was far less flexible than Adrian''s ghost body. He wanted to short close shorts repeatedly, but was avoided in advance and was forced to enter the war of attrition stage. As time passed, the two sides fought fiercely, and the energy reflected in the sky rose steadily, and there were even clusters of dark blue energy clouds around, with a solid texture and faintly exuding terrifying power. Boom! ! The ??Big Buddha shock wave once again collided with the Nether Energy Cannon, and the violent shock wave dragged the surrounding energy clouds to constantly tremble, as if a chain explosion would happen in the next second. While manipulating the white Buddha, Adrian quietly created a life-like mimicry ghost, which made it into a transparent state, and then dropped it onto the sea below. Just as the Warring States once again waved a big Buddha shock wave, Adrian instantly activated the Onimusha ability, allowing himself to exchange positions with the mimic ghost below and onto the sea below. At this time, he was almost within easy reach of the ten naval warships that came to O''Hara for missions! "The mission is completed, and at the end, I will give a small parting gift." Adrian awakens the sleeping souls in the deep sea and launches the final attack. Ocean GhostRaging Sea Waves! (End of this chapter) Chapter 226： Six ability rewards! Chapter 226 Six Ability Rewards! The ghosts of the ocean make great waves. Above the turbulent sea, the naval battleship made of steel is as fragile and helpless as a paper boat, and crying and wailing continue. Adrian watched as the golden Buddha in the sky fell rapidly like a meteorite. The next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared in place. Several minutes later. Kilometers of deep sea with no light. Netherlands, which is wrapped in the bubble wrap of the Alqiman mangrove, is quietly driving towards the next destination. In the captain''s cabin on the top floor of the Mingyuan. Before he left, Adrian, who had made a big vote, was silently watching the panel that had displayed the prompt to complete the task. The first settlement is the challenge mission of the Warring States Period. [S-level challenge task [Buddha Warring States] has been completed! You get 1.8 billion experience points! "There is a loss of 520 million experience points, this is rounded up, this is a loss of 1 billion!" "Heartache!" Followed by is the specialty or skill reward after the challenge task is completed. But Adrian, who has already had several experiences, did not have the slightest expectation for the ability rewards that can be drawn at this time. [You get a reward: randomly draw an enemys expertise or skill] Randomizing...Drawing completed Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: [1: [Advanced Fighting]-Skill: Advanced version of Intermediate Fighting] [2: [Six TypesIron Block]-Skill: Iron Block! what! what! [3: [Six TypesMoon Step]-Skill: Step on the right foot with your left foot, and you will be able to ascend to heaven! [4: [Greeze Punch]-Skill: Swing your fist hard to form a strong fist wind, and hit things in front of you] [5: [Armed color domineering]-Skill: Omitted] "..." Looking at the options provided on the panel, Adrian fell silent for an instant. Although I know that successive challenges in a short period of time will weaken the gold content of the ability reward, and I dont have any expectations, but the five abilities given by the panel are too rubbish, right? [Iron Nugget] and [Yue Step] How did such wonderful skill descriptions come out? And stepping on the right foot with the left foot, isnt it the usage of Wudang ascending the ladder? Sue you for copyright infringement! What kind of ghost name is "gale punch"? The strong on the sea, as long as he fights with his fists, who can''t strike a strong fist? Even using the word "strong" to describe it is a bit high. As long as it is a stronger person, anyone can throw a punch, okay? is nothing more than the difference in wind power! The fifth item of armed color domineering is completely reserved. After spitting out quite unpleasantly. With nothing to say, Adrian finally chose [Advanced Fighting], which happened to match the [Intermediate Fighting] obtained some time ago. The ability reward for challenging tasks was instantly thrown aside, and Adrian focused on another task and chose to submit it actively. [S-rank faction mission [Slayer: O''Hara] has been completed! [You have completed the goal [Save O''Hara historian], [Save O''Hara innocent people], [Save the Tree of All-knowledge Library Classics], [Defeat Lieutenant Admiral Sakaski], [ Defeat Lieutenant Admiral Kuzan], [ChallengeAdmiral Sengoku], [DestroyNavy Warship X10]...] You get 3 billion experience points! The task is being settled... The settlement is complete Task evaluation: incredible! [You get incredible evaluation reward: 200% extra experience value (6 billion), random reward X4] "Unbelievable evaluation rewards?" Adrian was a little excited. As early as when he received this faction mission, he had noticed that the column of mission reward was unknown. At that time, Adrian considered whether there would be random rewards after completing the task, and now it is true. There are many types of random rewards. If you are a little bit lucky, you may be randomly rewarded with experience points. But if you are lucky, it is not the most precious devil fruit that cannot be randomly found. Like the [Jiancheng Fruit] taken by Rumi before. is the item rewarded by Adrian for completing the [B-level mission [Capone Gang]]. "Wait! I killed that... CP0 member who was called before. Didn''t it mean that I was likely to get the reward of [Superman SeriesMenmen Fruit] randomly this time?!" Adrian''s emotions were mobilized again. Although he is already a ghost fruit capable person, when faced with a rare space-based fruit such as Menmen Fruit, he still cant help but fall into a collectionist. The prompt information on the panel is swiped out like flowing water. Random reward type... [The types of rewards you get this time are: [Skill Points], [Specialty], [Skills], [Props]] You get 5 skill points! [You get the speciality: [Frost Affinity]! [[Frost Affinity]-Specialty: Ice attribute resistance +20%, ice attribute skill effect +20%] You get the skill: One SwordGreat Shock! [[One Sword StyleGreat Shock]: Use a powerful aura to frighten the opponent, making the opponent unable to move, and with the absolute overwhelming power of fear, split the opponent''s spiritual will into two. [You get the item: [Devil Fruit Fusion Card]! [[Demon Fruit Fusion Card]-Item: This is a magical miracle card, which can ignore the conflict of multiple demon fruit abilities, so that the ability person can have double fruit abilities! [Note: The conflict between the fruits should not be too large, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk. "5 skill points? It is a very precious reward. The current skill points have accumulated to 31 points. Isn''t it a full-level ability if you save it again?" "The second reward..." Adrian looked at the new expertise offered on the panel inexplicably. There is no doubt that [Frost Affinity] was brushed from the body of the green pheasant. But a ghost fruit capable person... Is there a trick to Frost Affinity? ! The ghost fruit is not the yellow spring fruit, it can''t make ice cubes! And obviously I did more damage to the mad dog Sakaski, I cut him into a broken leg dog! But why didnt Sakarski get any good expertise from him? It happened to be from Kuzan''s body that he brushed out such a strange Frost Affinity? Adrian raised his palm and looked at the palm with distinct lines. He did not feel the ability of the so-called "Frost Affinity" at all. "original" "There is no most useless ability, only the most useless fruit ability... This sentence is really deceiving!" "Frost Affinity is completely a waste of expertise!" Adrian then looked at the third more weird random reward, and started to complain again. "Although it is random...but why did Roronoa Sauron come out randomly after more than 20 years?" "If you want to be so random, why don''t you give me a random eagle eye or red hair skill?" "Although these two top swordsmen are the ones who can only level the A and do not call out the moves, when they really read the name of the move, I believe it is absolutely earth-shattering!" "And Sauron''s so many gorgeous and cool moves with so many names, it''s a big shock...It feels not as good as [Dead Man''s Play]!" Adrian, who had been completely disappointed, looked at the last reward, but was completely shocked. "Devil Fruit Fusion Card?!!!" Finally, in this chapter, I tell the core route of the book. [Devil Fruit Fusion Card]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 227： Devil Fruit Fusion Card Chapter 227 Devil Fruit Fusion Card I thought that the panel rewards would be pulled all the way to the end, but I didnt expect two of them to collapse one after another, but in the end there was a sudden turnaround? ! [Devil Fruit Fusion Card]! ! A powerful BUG-level item that can be felt just from the name! Look at the specific effect description of the props. "It is possible for the capable person to have the double fruit ability, but the conflict between the fruit can not be too big?" Adrian touched his chin, lost in thought. The power of the Devil Fruit is a special existence that is completely beyond common sense. No one can deny this, and the extent to which it cherishes its preciousness is well known throughout the world. And one of the well-known open secrets on the sea. If a person has already taken a devil fruit, eat a second fruit. Regardless of the attribute conflict between the fruits, two different "demon powers" will directly conflict with each other in the body of the eater, causing the eater to explode and die. Twenty years later, Marshall D. Titch, the black beard, is really the only person with double fruit ability for hundreds of years! Considering Blackbeards [Destiny] status, he might even continue to consume the fruits of the top phantom beasts, becoming a terrifying existence that combines the top fruit abilities of the three lines! (Just guess, blindly guess the blue dragon fruit) To this day, Adrian still cannot fully confirm whether Blackbeard''s dual abilities are caused by his special physique or the special nature of Dark Fruit. But it cannot be denied that Blackbeard Titchs double fruit ability does make many people feel envy, even jealous! Adrian did not expect that a reward given by the panel would enable him to overcome the strong conflict between different fruits and directly possess the double-fruit ability! Even with the restriction of "conflict cannot be too large", it is also very scary! Adrian quietly enumerated several devil fruits he currently possesses in his heart. Nature seriesMarsh fruit, special superman seriesPaste fruit, Animal seriesFish fruitSwordfish shape just forget it! Just a rough thought, Adrian completely gave up the idea of ??using these three devil fruits and ghost fruits to fuse. The three devil fruits blackmailed from the world government are completely incompatible with ghosts! The ghost of the swamp, it makes you sick to hear; Pasty ghost, it sounds more disgusting than the previous one; Sailfish ghost... It is better to go directly to the fisherman island to recruit a mermaid lady who has seen it! Giving up the several devil fruits that he currently has, Adrian focused his attention on some other super powerful devil fruits that appeared in the original work. The devil fruit that has been eaten by humans is directly excluded. Adrian did not directly deprive the power of the Devil Fruit from other abilities. Even if you kill those who have taken the super-powerful devil fruit ability, the devil fruit will be respawned randomly somewhere on the sea directly after the eater dies. Want to rebirth the Devil Fruit in situ, only those good things that the emperor of heaven can meet. Adrian silently glanced at the lucky attribute marked 1 on the panel, and gave up this idea very sensibly. "I added some points by the panel, not by luck!" As for those devil fruits that have not been taken by anyone. The number one must be the [Sounding Thunder Fruit] that is still on the sky island and has not yet appeared! As the top devil fruit in the natural system, the power of the thunder fruit is not to mention. Moreover, the multiple characteristics of Thunder and Lightning are also very powerful. If it werent for Luffys son of Destiny, Anilu would at least be a Qiwuhai-level existence! After all, no matter how you look at it, Ainilu, who owns [Xinwang], is better than Krokdal, who has not shown anything, right? But what Adrian must consider is the conflict between [Sounding Thunder Fruit] and [Ghost Fruit]. Besides. The power of ??Natural Devil Fruit lies in the "natural body" that empowers the capable person to be immune to ordinary physical attacks, and the corresponding "natural existence ability manipulation". The former overlaps with the full-level [ghost body], and even naturalizes the body. There is no feature of ignoring physical obstacles, and the effect is slightly inferior. As for the latter, Adrian does not have any natural abilities that he particularly wants. Of course, if its [Dark Fruit], then its a different story. is known as the "dark fruit" with the most vicious ability in history, capable of manipulating [gravitation]; When using the body part contact ability, the ability to [eliminate] the remaining fruits can be temporarily [eliminated]; And it is suspected that it can be done after the death of the capable person, [deprive] the original devil fruit. With these three points, Dark Fruit is worthy of Adrian''s coveting! However, the dark fruit did not appear on the sea until 1517 after the Haiyuan calendar. And it seems that the dark fruit was produced for Blackbeard, and it basically belongs to the "exclusive plug-in" of the villain of Destiny. Like Monkey D. Luffy, the Son of Destiny is directly linked to the "rubber fruit". Except for natural fruits. The devil fruit of the common animal line and the ancient species animal line was also directly excluded by Adrian. As a hanger with a panel. The only thing that can be seen in the animal department is the legendary [Eudemons]. And several of the phantom beast species that appeared in the original work, there are also a few that have not been taken by anyone. Canine FruitNine-tailed Fox Form. Dog-Dog FruitHuman raccoon form. Bat FruitVampire form. The origin and location of the first two abilities are not clear to Adrian. The only thing he knows is that "Vampire Fruit" is in a small town called "Sleeping Ancient Town". but Why are vampires a kind of fantasy beast of bat fruit? How good would it be if it was the fruit of everyone, the beast species, and the vampire? ! In addition to these three Eudemons species that have not been taken by humans, Adrian also knows another Eudemons species. Canine FruitEudemonsWhite-eyed Wolf Ahem! is in the form of Canine FruitOguchi God! is also the fruit of Kaido''s filial daughter, (Guangyue) Yamato taking. But Adrian has no feelings for this fruit, so he just ruled it out. Eudemons are devil fruits that are even rarer than natural ones. Except for the bat fruit and vampire form, the other ones dont know the intelligence information at all, so they can only give up temporarily. In addition to the natural and animal departments, there are all sorts of weird and varied Superman devil fruits. Adrian also knows many superhuman fruits with very buggy abilities. Such as Silver Fox Foxs [Slow Fruit], Trafalgar Rows [Surgery Fruit], Sugars [Childlike Fruit] and so on. The former is not yet certain. But the last two fruits are indeed sure to appear in the future, and they have not been eaten yet! The point is that the fruits of surgery and the fruits of childishness are also related to the Don Quixote family. Relying on the friendship between Adrian and Doflamingo, getting some devil fruits from him, it doesnt seem to be a big deal, right? In addition to these, there are other devil fruits that are unknown but related to [Time Ability]. Such as the "regressive fruit" "made by loli" and the "ripe fruit" "made by mature women". There is also the unknown fruit of Joelie Bonnie that "up to the elderly, down to the young children, can be converted at will". are very special abilities. in addition. The fusion of Devil Fruits, in addition to considering the increase in their own strength, also needs to consider the degree of conflict with the Ghost Fruit. Adrian wondered if he would work harder to find the shadow fruit? The two fruits of the underworld, the yellow spring fruit and the soul soul fruit, were eaten by people, and Adrian couldn''t force it. But Moonlight Moria was killed by him a long time ago, and the Fruit of Shadow Shadow should have been reborn too. Manipulate the dark shadow at will, and it sounds particularly fruit of the underworld. And it looks like it matches well with the ghost fruit? Many devil fruit abilities are diverse and ever-changing, and Adrian did not know how to choose for a while. "Ah, what a happy trouble..." Thank you "Book Friends 20200923164436916", "Wind and Rain in Those Years", "Supporters of No Girl," and "Harribo Fei" for their rewards of 100 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 228： New bounty Chapter 228 New Bounty Great Route, Headquarters of the Navy, Malin Vandor. In the spacious and bright central conference room, the atmosphere is heavy and quiet, and all the senior generals wearing justice coats are solemn. The tall Navy Headquarters Marshal Kong Duan sat at the top of the conference table. He looked deeply at the elite navy around the conference table. As if inadvertently, Marshal Sora''s gaze would always be swept over a young lieutenant general who was missing a small right leg. There are not a few high-ranking generals who have the same reaction as Marshal Sora. After all, there are many people who are as surprised as Marshal Sora. The three well-known monster lieutenants in the navy headquarters will be defeated in succession by the legendary great pirate White Ghost. Focus this time, it is still under the two-to-one situation! Beside the conference table, Polusalino, dressed in a white suit and a black top hat, also looked at Sakarski, who joined the navy at the same time as him and entered the elite training camp at the same time. Porusalino, who was originally enjoying paid leave, after hearing the news, I dont know why he gave up this kind of enjoyment and returned to his headquarters to report on his work. Looking at Sakaski, who had a deep complexion, Polusalino''s eyes concealed under the yellow sunglasses, flashing an unintelligible light. "Even you failed, Sakarski~" pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, Polusalino spoke in his usual ridiculous tone. "That white ghost is really a terrible monster~" Sitting in the meeting room, Kuzan, who looked like an invisible and transparent person, felt a little uncomfortable inexplicably. Obviously, I also participated in OHaras Demon Slaying Order, and I also fought with Bai Youling. Why didnt everyone pay attention to me at all? "Porusalino, you''ve fought that pirate before, right?" Hearing this, Sakarski suddenly raised his head and looked at Polusalino coldly. "This time it was really my carelessness! Let''s recheck Bai Youling''s specific strength later!" "This kind of thing that sounds very troublesome, why bother me with a sick leave number that is seriously injured" Perceived the aura of everyone present suddenly becoming weird and disordered. Porusalino suddenly thinked that Sarkarskis injuries were far more serious than him, and that he would continue to have an unknown impact on the subsequent naval career. This was only afterwards. "Sorry, Sakarski, I didnt mean it~ "Its not me who is wrong, but the guy Bai Youling~ "Don''t you want to trouble me, that''s a headache~" "Puff ha ha ha, Porusalino kid, sure enough, what you say sounds really annoying!" At this moment, Polusalino''s words were interrupted by a chuckle of laughter. Immediately behind, was a tall figure who appeared at the door of the meeting room, dressed in a tight black suit, with gray hair. "I feel that you are all yin and yang weird!" "Lieutenant General Karp!" "Kapu!" Successful shouts of surprise immediately sounded in the conference room. The senior navy generals all got up from their seats and looked at the naval heroes who appeared in front of the door with joy. The heavy atmosphere that had almost condensed the entire conference room together, after the appearance of Monkey D. Karp, it was inexplicably swept away. "Kapu!" The Marshal Sora who was sitting in the upper part saw satisfaction first, but then turned into disgust and irritation, "Don''t stand there stupidly, come and sit down!" "Puff ha ha ha, Brother Kong, I''ve heard the sailors talk about this time on the road." Kapu walked up carelessly, waved his hand to reject those generals who wanted to give him a place, and arbitrarily pulled an empty chair and sat down. Since Roger was executed in the East China Sea in September 1498 in the Haiyuan calendar, Karp has been on a "vacation". The external explanation is that after successfully hunting down One Piece, the naval hero returned to his hometown in the East China Sea to recuperate. Only a few people know that Karps real place to stay is the South China Sea. Until the beginning of this year. After the two ill-fated little ghosts were born in the South China Sea, Karp moved back to the navy headquarters. Give the girl [Ann] to Dorag. Before he left, Karp also went back to his hometown in the East China Sea and handed over the infant boy [Ace] to a group of familiar bandits to raise. Even if I bear the title of One Piece Supreme Knife, as long as I train it properly, I will be able to **** him to grow up safely! Holding the legendary seaman with this idea, after a few words to the bandits of Goya Kingdom, he left the East China Sea without worry. Its just what the hero didnt expect. In just a few days after he left, an heir of the devil landed in Windmill Village. But that''s something to say, so I won''t mention it here. After Karp sat down on the chair, he felt a sudden whim in his heart, and twisted his **** a few times in an uneasy manner. Then he forgot about this feeling and started shooting. "Sakaski kid, what I did this time is really ugly!" When the general Zeng Guo went out to perform the task again, the only person in the meeting room who dared to reprimand Karp was the empty marshal sitting at the top. Seeing Marshal Soras face serious, he said that Kapu is enough to stop, not to further irritate Sakaski, who was already badly injured. Marshal Kong coldly shouted: "Kapu!" "Brother Kong, do you think I wanted to stimulate this kid to break his leg?" Karp shook his head, this **** showed unexpected calmness at this moment. "Navy! It''s sparse and common to get a mission and get some injuries!" "What I really can''t understand is that Sarkarski will order that innocent refuge ship to be bombarded!" "Lieutenant General Karp!" Kuzan suddenly shouted with excitement. During the period of returning to the headquarters, Kuzan has been in an awkward state. He can feel very clearly that the [Burning Justice] that he originally implemented has been completely shaken after experiencing the O''Hara incident. Although he used to fight against the White Ghost together with Sarkarski at that time, it does not mean that Kuzan can completely skip what Sarkarski has done. A whole ship of innocent lives was killed in front of us, and the people who ordered the shelling belonged to the navy camp, also in the name of [Justice]! In this period of time, whenever Kuzan looked at the horizontal plaque of "burning justice" in his office, there was always an unspeakable feeling in his heart. Now I see the naval hero I have always admired, criticizing Sarkarski bluntly, and also for the refuge ship, how can I make Kuzan not excited? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Kuzan, your kid is sitting here too?" Karp touched his head, "I thought you died on O''Hara!" Kuzans expression suddenly became stiff. No injuries... Well, many people dont understand this. Why are the two naval monster lieutenants on the mission at the same time. Sakaski will have his right leg cut off and become disabled for the rest of his life. And Kuzan, who took the lead in contact and battle with the white ghost, had basically no injuries except for excessive physical exertion. "Puff ha ha ha, I was just kidding, Kuzan!" Kapu laughed loudly again, stretched out his hand, and patted Kuzan''s shoulder hard. "Lieutenant General Karp!" At this time, Sakarski said coldly, "It is my idea to order the bombing of the refuge ship. Who can guarantee that there is no archaeologist on the refuge ship?" Karp replied: Bai Youling has a lot of ghost ideas, how do you know that he didnt let the archaeologists go ahead of time? "Kapu!" The one who stopped Cap this time is still Marshal Sora. Sora''s face at this time was extremely ugly. As the head of the navy, how could he not know that this slaughter order operation had basically failed? Although O''Hara, the island of scholars, has been completely destroyed by artillery fire. But what is really important, and what the world government really cares about, is never just O''Hara! Destroying O''Hara, at best, can only be regarded as completing the basic goal of the Demon Slaying Order! is enough to frighten the sea, but there is no way to do more. The archaeologists who the world government really wanted to completely wipe out were suspected of being saved by Bai Youling! "I think Karp finally said something!" Zefa, who had always kept silent, suddenly spoke. "How can shelling innocent civilians be considered justice? "Even if there may be archaeologists on the refuge ship, is it too late to search the ship when the order is executed?" Seeing the hawks, doves, and the neutrals who have always kept the two separate, a discussion about justice is about to break out again, Marshal Sora feels a headache. The navy has a great career, and it is indeed the true overlord of the sea! But who knows, what about the hidden dangers of ideological conflict in this vast navy? Sometimes, conflicts between ideas are the deadliest and most inconvenient... Kong used the marshal''s majesty to once again reluctantly suppress the argument in the conference room. "Dont forget the main purpose of this meeting! We held this meeting to discuss Bai Youlings latest reward and how to deal with him!" "Puff haha, Brother Kong, how many reward orders are you going to give that kid this time?" Karp asked curiously, "You won''t be directly offering a reward of more than 2 billion Baileys, right?" "Impossible, Karp." Zefa shook his head and said, "Although Bai Youling''s strength is good, he has never thought of forming a power. The bounty of the Lone Ranger cannot reach such a high level." "Speaking of which, we seem to have been suppressing Bai Youling''s bounty before, right?" Lieutenant General Crane spoke slowly. "He has fought against the crazy woman Charlotte Lingling many times. It stands to reason that if it were an ordinary pirate, the amount of his reward would have skyrocketed." Speaking of this, Lieutenant General Crane suddenly paused. "Furthermore, according to the latest intelligence information, it seems that Bai Youling has also had a fight with Baibeard on Palm Island in the New World, which lasted no less than half an hour. "The most amazing thing is that Bai Youling seems to...successfully complete the challenge as a rookie pirate!" As soon as this news came out, there was an uproar in the meeting room. The title of "The World''s Strongest Man" by White Beard is not groundless, it is his reputation time and time again with his fist and the sword! After the Roger Pirates and Flying Pirates, two of the worlds top pirates were dissolved. The White Beard Pirate Group is almost a unique existence in the new world! In past years, there have always been rumors of new pirates challenging White Beard. But those pretentious little guys are not easily defeated and fled. was shocked by the spirit of the white beard, and became the new member of the Moby Dick, the son of the white beard. In the memory of senior navy officers, Bai Youling seems to be the first "new man" pirate who successfully challenged the white beard! Kong asked: "Crane, is your information accurate?" "This is one of the news circulated from the Moby Dick. It is temporarily impossible to confirm the authenticity. However, as long as the personnel are sent to the Palm Island to investigate, I believe that the authenticity will be confirmed soon." Lieutenant General ?? Crane said. "There is another thing related to White Beard, which I didn''t plan to talk about at the meeting... The White Beard Pirates seems to have found Bai Beard''s son." "Puff hahaha!!" Carp, who was listening attentively, couldn''t help but burst into laughter when he heard it. He almost laughed out of tears. "Ahe, are you telling a joke? Who on the Moby Dick is not Newgate''s son?" Lieutenant General Crane calmly pulled up his hair and gave out a piece of information that almost overturned the meeting room. "What I said... is the biological son of Edward Newgate the White Beard!" Boom! Karp was unsteady and fell directly on the floor of the conference room. Although the other generals weren''t so exaggerated, they were all shocked and gaffes. "Ahe..." Marshal Kong had a strange expression, "Are you sure, a man like Edward Newgate with a white beard will really marry a wife and have children?" Lieutenant General Crane glanced at Karp calmly. "Even guys like Monkey (Monkey) can give birth to sons, why can''t white beard?" Karp got up from the floor and reached out to touch his head. It is strange to say. Even the senior officers of the navy headquarters dont know how Karp, who is always short of a string in his head, can give birth to a smart son like Dorag. Although this son is a bit too smart... Kapu gave a light cough, and was not as embarrassed to talk about the son who had left the navy in front of his colleagues, trying to put aside the topic. "Ahem... Well, Ahe, what you said seems to make sense! I just don''t know what Newgate''s son looks like, and whether he will grow such a strange white beard like his father. " "How would I know about that kind of thing!" Lieutenant General Crane glanced at Karp with some speechlessness, "Even this information was only recently obtained." ! Marshal Kong stretched out his finger and tapped the tabletop of the conference table several times. "Everyone, stop discussing white beards and little white beards. Let''s go back to Bai Youling." "I think, in any case, according to what Bai Youlin did this time, plus his previous outstanding record," Lieutenant General Crane said, "the amount of reward set for him should not be less than one billion Baileys." "Seconded!" "Seconded!" Lieutenant General Crane said: "That''s right, I would like to add one more sentence. The abilities currently mastered by Bai Youling include but are not limited to''flying'',''emotional interference'',''blue energy cannon'',''predicting the color of the future'', ''Move instantaneously'',''interfere with ocean currents''... etc." "I personally think that with the growth rate of the white ghost, it should quickly grow to a level similar to that of the lonely red Redfield and the golden lion Shiji, and considering the weird abilities of his, it is somewhat like the combination of the two abilities. body." For some reason, Lieutenant General He added two more sentences at the end. "Fortunately, this pirate who is extremely threatening in our eyes does not seem to be like other pirates who love to do evil. "In fact, apart from inexplicable orders that sometimes interfere with the world government and passive counterattacks, he acts more like a pirate hunter who loves to fight crime." Marshal Kong waved his hand indifferently, "Ahe, there is no need to say these things later." After a heated discussion, Marshal Sora drafted a new reward order. Looking at the new reward amount, the senior navy officers couldn''t help but feel slightly lost. A major general of the headquarters wearing a coat of justice whispered: "It''s really an unprecedented increase in the reward..." "Ahem!" Just as the meeting was about to end, Marshal Sora coughed slightly, calling attention back. "Finally, attach the latest order of the world government to send the Navy Headquarters Lieutenant Admiral Monch D. Karp and the Navy Headquarters Lieutenant General Polusalino to lead the warship to hunt down the White Ghost!" Karp didn''t have much reaction. Polusalino pointed to his nose, "Me? Marshal Sora, look, is this task a bit too difficult?" Marshal Kong said beyond doubt: "This is an order from the world government!" "I know it is the order of the world government!" An imperceptible disgust crossed Porussalino''s tone. Obviously, this seemingly laid-back old fritters still felt fresh in the memory of the "Dragon Trade" made by the world government some time ago. "But I said~ "The monster of the white ghost, he can fly~ "Only me and Lieutenant General Cap, how can I find him?" Marshal ??kong explained: "On this point, the CP department of the world government will join the search department of the navy headquarters to gather all intelligence capabilities and take the lead in collecting information on the location of the white ghost." "But~" Porussalino has something else to say. Marshal Kong simply interrupted his conversation. "You two guys who have finished their long vacations, go to Mariejoa later, cross the red earth continent from there, and go to the West China Sea first!" Seeing Marshal Sora say this, Polusalino finally stopped struggling. But he still came with a weird yin and yang sentence: "The legendary holy land~ It''s really exciting~" Early the next morning. White Ghosts new reward order, along with the news of OHaras demise, was sent to all parts of the world by the news bird of the World Economic News. "O''Hara scholars tried to study taboo history and intended to resurrect the ancient weapons that destroyed the world. They have been destroyed by the world government''s order to kill demons!" "All those who try to study taboo history and revive ancient weapons will be put to death!" White Ghost [ͼ].jpg Reward amount: 1.68 billion Baileys! Bounty level: DEADORALIVE (regardless of life or death) After the vaccine, I went home and lay down for a whole afternoon, and finally recovered. Thank you for rewards with 100 starting coins of "Guo Yingxun", "Qijuxue Crisp", "Final Alchemist", and "001 Burning Heaven". Thank you "Yun R" for the 200 book coin reward. Thank you "Um Chen" for the reward of the 233 starting currency character. About the last chapter, many book friends said that I water... If there is a mistake, you must correct it, and you must stand upright when you are beaten. I will pay attention to the description in this aspect in the future... But its really because [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] is very important... (End of this chapter) Chapter 229： 【Disaster】Professional upgrade task Chapter 229 [Disaster] Profession Upgrade Task A few days later. When the ??Moon Yuan floated up and breathed, Adrian also saw his new reward order. "Wuhu! Take off!" "This time the bounty amount is finally reliable. In other words, I thought the navy headquarters'' bounty system was down!" "The [Five Emperors] in the original work is just to hit Taming Brother, hit the card two, and the bounty will skyrocket." "I''m hitting aunt, white beard, and Kaido. As a result, your navy didn''t give me an increase!" "So it was here waiting for me!" "The amount of rewards soaring by one billion Baileys is still in this era of little water." "If I just drag a few people on board and go back to the new world to make a fuss, wouldnt I be able to get a reputation as a little emperor right away?" "I''m up, it''s a shot in seconds, what can I say?" Although the change in the amount of the reward, it will not bring any substantial benefits to Adrian. But anyway, the amount of reward is also one of the main cards of the [pirate] identity. is like a reindeer in a new era. Before in the IWC Totland, he only used the Emperor Sword to resist BIGMOM. Later, after I arrived in the country of Wano, I still had to fight the battle of one billion Baileys, the second sign of the pirate group of beasts and beasts on the line every day. As a result, the reward amount is only 100 Baileys... Heart-hearted labyrinth companies in another world dare not be as dark as the Straw Hat Pirates! "By the way, the reward amount of 1.6 billion Baileys should have already met the [Supernova] sub-professional promotion requirements for the next stage, right?" "Remember that [Supernova]s job upgrade mission was mainly composed of two parts. One part was a reward of over 100 million yuan, and the other part was to defeat a lieutenant admiral." Adrian touched his chin and looked at the experience slot on the panel. Since he completed the 80th level advancement on Mystoria Island, his level has been stuck on the advancement task of [Extreme Trial]. But the level is stuck, but it does not affect the experience value. Continuous high-level challenge missions, challenged White Beards 2.3 billion, beat Kaidos 1 billion, and Lien Chans Charlotte Linglings 3.3 billion; plus this time against the Warring States in OHara, and the [Devil Killing Order] O''Hara]s doubled experience reward. Unconsciously, Adrian has accumulated more than 17 billion experience points! Even though [Supernova] is the seventh sub-professional owned by Adrian, it has a terrible experience upgrade penalty, but the current accumulation of experience points is enough to immediately increase it, and there is still a lot of remaining! Thinking about this, Adrian no longer hesitated and immediately invested in the experience value upgrade. SupernovaUpgrading to LV10 (MAX), the vigor value is greatly improved, strength +45, endurance +45, 45 free attribute points, and 9 skill points! A force is generated out of thin air from the body, and it spreads to the limbs along with the blood flow. Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, activating the ability to return life, and feeling the quiet changes in the depths of his body. After a while. Adrian raised his palm and made a fist lightly. The feeling of increased strength made him slightly obsessed. Look at the personal attributes of the panel, and put the newly obtained 45 free attribute points into the intelligence attributes. The current intelligence attribute points, under the specialization bonus of [Phantom Fruit], has reached 1524 points, which is the highest attribute value under normal conditions. However, when it comes to outbursts, the power attribute is still higher. 862 power points, plus 500 points temporarily increased by [Dragon Power], with a 1.2 power judgment for [Critical Attack]. At present, the ultimate strength attribute that Adrian can explode has approached 1,635 points! "It''s another 9 skill points, and now the skill point is 40 points again. I just feel that there is nothing to improve the ability with skill points. It''s a bit annoying." "[Extreme Trial] is about to accumulate more than half of the points?" "Remember that when sailing in the paradise stage, I didn''t even save 50 o''clock in a month and a half, right?" "This wave of O''Hara battle, you have swiped so much, and it''s still a profit!" At this moment, a new task notification sound came from the panel. [Detected [Supernova] sub-professional upgrade to full level! [You have triggered the job upgrade task [Disaster]! [Task requirements: 1. The bounty amount exceeds 1 billion Baileys; 2. Defeat a pirate with a bounty amount exceeding 800 million Baileys OR defeats an elite lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters; 3. Destroy a country Looking at the task prompt on the panel, Adrian was slightly silent. The first mission objective, his current reward amount has far exceeded. The second mission objective is not difficult to complete. Had it not been for the job upgrade task triggered at this time, Adrian would have completed this goal several times. Only the third task... "Destroy a country?" Adrian sighed, "I have no mental preparation at all." Although I have always regarded [Pirate] as an ordinary sub-professional. But the task prompt on the panel has been expressed very clearly. Even in the judgment of the task system on the panel, [Pirate] still belongs to the chaotic and evil side, otherwise there would be no such task as destroying a country. "What should I say? Is it a disaster? It''s really worthy of the name." [Disaster] upgrade task requirements are simple and clear. But if nothing happens, Adrian does not expect to complete this task in his life. "Destroying a country", although it seems very easy, it completely violates Adrian''s heart, and he can''t do such a frenzied thing. "Anyway, let this upgrade task aside." Gently exhaled a sigh of breath, Adrian picked up his mood and asked Rumi to continue to control the Mingyuan and drive towards the "Outfit Island". Under the attack of the Demon Slayer Order, the current O''Hara has been completely reduced to ruins. Coupled with the follow-up investigation that the world government and navy headquarters may come at any time, O''Hara is no longer the island of knowledge suitable for human living. Because of the thought of good people to do it to the end and send the Buddha to the west, Adrian could not do the ruthless operation of finding a place to drop the O''Hara residents who were admitted into Rumi Castle. Moreover, the effect of the dream ghostSlumber Curse is just to put those O''Hara residents into a long sleep, not to completely freeze their life time. If you stay in Rumis Fortress for too long, these O''Hara residents will also be in danger of life. The innocent residents of OHara must be released from Rumis castle as soon as possible and be properly settled. Thinking about it. Adrian has thought of another way. That is to throw the pot Ahem, strategic shift. no doubt. In Xihai just after the execution of the Demon Killing Order, and under the premise of Adrian forcibly intervening. At this stage, people who are suspected of being residents of O''Hara anywhere in the West Sea may attract the attention of the world government and naval branch and be subject to repeated scrutiny. In that case, Adrian''s previous efforts to save the lives of innocent civilians in O''Hara are basically all scrapped! But Xihai can''t stay any longer, and other sea areas are not bad. It just so happens that the Razor Party on Outfit Island has a connection with the Don Quixote family of "North Sea"! Transfer those innocent O''Hara residents to Beihai through the communication channel between the Razor Party and the Don Quixote family to start life again. This is Adrians current plan. And it talks about making trouble for the world government. There should be no one on the sea more active than the former Denonman Don Quixote Doflamingo, right? If those O''Hara residents insist on continuing to live in Xihai... For those who want to die, what can Adrian do? It is the archaeologists of the Tree of All-Knowing Library. Adrian can''t figure out how to deal with it for the time being. I can only wait until after Dr. Kloba wakes up and discusses with him together. After half a day. On the deck of the Mingyuan, the outline of the port of Outfit Island can already be seen faintly. Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Xixin Nostalgia"! Thank you very much for the 200 starting currency reward of "The Prosperity of Xia World"! Thank you very much "Book Friends 20200923164436916" for the reward of 500 starting coins! Thank you "LONELY15" for the 6000 starting currency reward! ! And become the first elder in this book! ! Its the third change of hard work. The sixth day of August. (End of this chapter) Chapter 230： Peaky Blinders Chapter 230 Razor Party It''s midday, and the Outfit Island Pier is especially lively. A large number of large and small ships are docked along the pier. These are all ships of the rest of the West China Sea that have an intersection with the Razor Party. Adrian knows well that in the West Sea today, he is definitely the most beautiful boy, and the world government and navy will never let go of searching for him. In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, as early as when he faintly saw the edge of the coastline of Outfit Island, Adrian ordered Rumi to include the Haunted House in its Fortified Fortress. After that, Adrian again displayed the ability of Transparent GhostSilent Phantom, and then landed on the island alone. At this time, the port of Outfit Island was crowded with people, bustling, and extremely lively. Go through the port terminal and go deeper inside. saw a lot of cadres or helpers of the Razor Party who were doing some inexplicable exercises in the eyes of ordinary people. Most of these gangs have weird behaviors, usually holding the finger of the sword in the right hand and holding the board with a thickness of more than an inch in the left hand, and slamming the board frantically. As if you want to wear the board daily with your fingers! Along with the dull "Tuk Tuk" sound, there are also those unique dubbing to help the crowd. "Sunflower acupuncture hand!" "Refers to the first day of piercing the plank!" "Participants of the first phase of the Kato training course!" This group of weird-speaking guys is exactly the group of players in the Razor Party. The white IDs on their heads are layered on top of each other, almost blinding people. The moves that these players are practicing now are also the "Finger of Eagles" awarded after completing the fourth ring of the [Razor Party''s Calling Order]. is very obvious, but in just a few days, this group of players have figured out the actual utility of the "Eagle Finger" and are working hard to practice. Although after entering the transparent ghost state, ordinary people can''t perceive their existence at all, and this group of players with a level of less than 20 are even less likely to notice. But Adrian still subconsciously reached out and pressed the brim down, pretending not to see this group of self-taught "good people". next moment. He quickened his pace, walked towards the main building of the Razor Party Center, and soon came outside Tommy Shelbys office on the top floor of the building again. . Adrian appeared, tapped the office door a few times, and asked aloud: "Tommy, do you have time?" Treat Adrian, Tommy is basically used to it now. He got up from behind his desk, nodded respectfully and said: "Your Excellency! Good day!" "Good day, Tommy." Adrian enters the office, closes the door with his hand, walks to the hospitality sofa and sits down. "Your Excellency, I read the news from the news paper some time ago about O''Hara." Tommy walked to the other side and sat down, and stretched out his hand to pour tea, "I don''t know..." Adrian noticed what the leader of the Razor Party, who is known for his cruelty in the Xihai Underground World, wanted to express, so he waved his hand and said comfortingly. "Don''t worry, Tommy, whether it''s Mrs. Penelope or Little Pepe, they are all safe and sound." "That''s good!" Tommy breathed a sigh of relief. Although his relationship with Mrs. Penelope is not very close, he is also a distant relative anyway. Especially Tommy knows that he was recommended by Mrs. Penelope to the majesty in front of him, and he has always been grateful to Mrs. Penelope in his heart. Knowing that Mrs. Penelope had previously settled in O''Hara, and some time ago the world-famous island of knowledge was destroyed by the world governments decree to kill the demons. How could Tommy not care about Mrs. Penelopes safety? Woolen cloth? Seeing this, Adrian reminded: "But I hope you can understand. After all, the current identities of Mrs. Penelope and Pepe are not suitable for getting involved with the Razor Party." Tommy responded: Of course! One of the Razor Partys gang guidelines is no women, no children. Adrian nodded, and started talking about business. "Tommy, are you still in communication with the Don Quixote family in Beihai these days?" "some!" Tommy immediately refreshed and began to prepare to report to his work. To be honest, Bai Youling is definitely the best boss that Tommy has ever encountered in his life. There is no one. He has almost all power delegated to him, and he doesnt care about anything. Only occasionally, will some orders or requests be issued, and it is not difficult to complete them. To be honest, Bai Youlings indulgence made Tommy feel very moved, but he was also a little bit disappointed. After all, the boss in front of you has always paid no attention to your work performance. He knows that decentralization and decentralization are a bit confusing. "Okay, just communicate." Adrian interrupted Tommy''s words accidentally, "I now need you to personally''escort'' a group of people to Beihai." Tommy suppressed the depression in his heart, upholding the attitude of saying less and making less mistakes, respectfully said: "I see." Adrian glanced at Tommy, who was very speechless, and nodded inwardly. To be honest, Adrian has always been quite satisfied with this gang tool man. Xihai is already a gathering of gangs, and one more Razor Party and one less Razor Party have little effect. And as long as the appropriate [rules] are established, the gangs in the underground society are not necessarily worse than the navy branch on the surface! At the very least, Adrian feels that the current behavior of the Razor Party and its reputation among ordinary people are still in line with his psychological expectations. The defenders of regional rules who bear the name of gangsters, that''s probably the case. Adrian pondered for a moment, and slowly said, "I will write a special letter to explain the situation later, and when you go to North Sea Thred Island, I will take this letter to Don Quixote Doflamingo. ." Tommy nodded and responded: "I see." As for reminding Your Excellency Bai Youling that the base camp of the Don Quixote family has changed its location... Tommy didnt think it was necessary. Adrian changed the conversation: "Those undead refugees, havent they caused any trouble, right?" "That''s not true." Tommy recalled, "A few days ago they turned into white light and reappeared on the island. I knew their mission was completed. After all, the Razor Party usually uses them like this." Adrian is in a weird mood. Players who have not yet grown up are equal to gangster fodder. This equation seems to be no problem. Tommy said again: I dont understand some people yelling blood earn, no loss, this life is worth it, and so on. "Maybe it''s a special way of communication between the undead refugees," Adrian said vaguely, and then he thought of a certain doctor he had encountered on Magnetic Drum Island. "By the way, is there a name in the Razor Party? The doctor of''Moi''?" "Your Excellency is talking about the Dr. Moi who came here from the Great Airway Drum Kingdom?" Adrian nodded slightly. It seems that the bandage doctor who suffered a great change in his life finally managed to come to Xihai and become a member of the Razor Party. Tommy asked, "Do you need me to bring Dr. Moy over?" Adrian nodded slightly and said: "Go, it just so happens that I have something else here and I need his help." Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Wind and Rain in Those Years" and "Supporters of No Women"! Thank you very much "Gui_" for the 9500 starting currency reward! And become the master of this book! Although there were tens of thousands of successes yesterday, but... after all, there were only three shifts. I hope that there will be more today. The author knows that you also hope so. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 231： OHara Chapter 231 O''Hara Victims About half a quarter of an hour later. In Tommys office, Adrian once again met the "Doctor Moi" who had been in the drum kingdom. This doctor is the poor man who was once regarded as a terrible monster by the ignorant townspeople because of accidentally eating the fruit of the Superman series bandage, and was thus tried to strangle the poor man in the cradle by the official forces of the Drum Kingdom. I havent seen him for a long time, and Dr. Moi is still dressed as he said goodbye at the Drum Island Pier. Black long sleeves, black trousers, black leather boots, and black cloak. Almost the entire person is black. Only the facial skin exposed to the air and the palms of both hands are tightly wrapped with a white bandage, leaving only A pair of eyes are sticking out. Seeing Adrian, Dr. Moy was obviously a little excited, and said hello in a hoarse and dry voice. "Gu, Your Excellency, good, long time no see." Adrian raised his eyes calmly and glanced at Dr. Moy. Its been a long time since the doctors sequelae of social phobia caused by serious injuries did not seem to have been improved at all, and it seemed to have worsened a lot. You must know that he hadnt stammered like this when he was speaking. Doctor Moy wants to say something more, "Ge, Ge..." Adrian had a headache and had to reach out and interrupt him. "Doctor Moy, I said, you listen, can you?" At this moment, Dr. Moy''s body suddenly drilled several slender white bandages, which quickly formed the words "no problem" in the air. Ah, this... Adrian blinked. TrueArtificial IntelligenceAutomatic Subtitle Display? Withdrawing his surprised gaze, Adrian said slowly: It seems that Dr. Moy has exercised the ability to bandage fruit very well during this period of time, and he seems to have become a lot more proficient in this ability. Dr. Moy showed. "Yes. When I first came to Xihai, the Razor Party gang produced a large number of wounded almost every day. In order to treat their injuries as quickly as possible, my abilities have also unknowingly improved a lot. Of course, this is the case. Those undead refugees have improved a lot after joining the Razor Party on a large scale, because those undead refugees seem not to be injured at all, their body structure is very strange, I originally wanted to dissect..." Adrian quickly reached out to stop. He never expected that after Dr. Moy changed his narration method, he would directly transform into an unsentimental artificial typewriter, crackling out such a long string of words in the blink of an eye. what is this? Extrovert social fear? Its the enviable ability to type with this idea, and the accuracy is also quite high. "Doctor Moy, I asked Tommy to invite you here. I need your help for something." Adrian gave up the idea of ??small talk and started talking about business. "I have a group of civilians who have fallen into a long sleep state. I need your help to check their physical condition." For players with a panel and full body data, even if they are hit by a dream ghost and fall asleep for a long time, they will only lose their physical strength and health, and they will die again. For ordinary O''Hara people, they are real flesh and blood. Long sleep, eating or drinking, may still affect their lives. This is also the reason Adrian asked Tommy to invite Dr. Moy over. This poor doctor who was personally rescued in the Drum Kingdom is at least much more trustworthy than other strange doctors in Adrian''s heart. Dr. Moy expressed a little excitement, I didnt expect that I could also help you. This is really great! Adrian let Rumi manipulate his abilities and send Dr. Moi into the fortress of the strong city, and at the same time he also followed in with him. The residents of ??OHara were deliberately placed in a separate castle space by Rumi, which is the exclusive authority of those with the ability to build the city. Looking at the group of O''Hara residents who fell into a deep sleep in the room, Dr. Moi asked: "Do these people need to be checked?" "Yes, Dr. Moy, I will trouble you first here, I still have something to deal with." Adrian nodded, and silently left a transparent ghost in the room, and then left the space where the residents of O''Hara were placed, and came to another room dedicated to historians. After thinking for a while. Adrian took the lead in using his abilities to awaken Dr. Kloba, Mrs. Penelope, and Nicoles mother and daughter. "Boy Adrian," Dr. Kloba frowned, holding his forehead to remember for a moment, "Is this your special fortress space?" "That''s it, Dr. Kloba." Adrian''s tone is simple, "Wake you up at this time, there are some things that need to be explained to you all." The other four people are silently looking at Adrian. "First of all, Dr. Kloba, let me tell you an unfortunate news." Adrian said solemnly, "O''Hara has been completely destroyed under the fire of the Demon Killing Order." "Oh!" Dr. Kloba sighed long, "I see." Adrian explained: "For the world government, [destroying O''Hara] is their main goal. If they can''t even achieve this goal, they will definitely search for all O''Hara''s''remains'' over the sea. ." "I know this too well." Dr. Kloba nodded, "Thank you very much, Adrian." "Secondly, I am going to send the survivors of O''Hara to the North Sea through my own channels." "Beihai..." Dr. Kloba thought for a moment, and soon understood Adrian''s good intentions. "By the way, Doctor, there is one more thing to ask." Adrian asked, "In any case, historians at this time should not continue to live with the people. I wonder if you have thought about retreat before. ?" "Retreat?" Dr. Kloba gave a wry smile, "Research on taboo history, how can there be any retreat!" Adrian asked, "So where else can the historians of O''Hara go?" After a long time of silent meditation. Dr. Kloba said: "Perhaps Xiaokong Island is the last place suitable for historians." "Well, it is obviously that we historians want to explore history, but it affects the innocent people." Dr. Kloba said in a depressed tone, "Now I am really shameless to face them..." For Dr. Klobas deep words, Adrian was not prepared to offer comfort. As Dr. Clover himself said, O''Hara suffered such a blow, in the final analysis, it was their group of historians. Even though it is to let the sea know the history of past demise, it should not spread the incident to innocent people. Adrian then turned to look at Nicoles mother and daughter. "Now you are the two, Ms. Nicole, Little Robin." Adrian said in a calm tone, "Now that O''Hara has completely become history, where are you two going?" Robin looked at Adrian entangledly, then looked up at his mother beside him. I saw Nicole Orbija with a firm tone: "Although I am very grateful for your help to O''Hara, I will not give up continuing to pursue history!" Little Robin said anxiously: "Mom!" Nicole Olbia lowered her head, apologized, but looked at Little Robin in pain, "Sorry, Robin." Ms. Penelope stood aside and looked at Little Robin distressedly. During this long time of getting along, she had already regarded this clever little daughter as if she were herself. Ke Nicole Orbija is Robins biological mother after all, and Mrs. Penelope is not easy to say anything. Adrian shook his head slightly, not planning to mix in other household chores. He turned his head to look at Madam Penelope, and asked softly, "Madam, do you have any plans?" "Me?" Mrs. Penelope retracted her gaze to look at Little Robin, her voice peacefully, "Pepe is still young, I just want to live a peaceful life for a while." Adrian gave a final word: "Then go to the empty island above the sky!" Thank you for the reward of 500 starting coins from "Yuelu Chaoge". second more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 232： trivia Chapter 232 Trivia The "sky island" in Adrian''s words is the same as the "small sky island" in Dr. Kloba''s words. Although the two sound similar, they are actually not the same. As long as there are floating islands on the "White Sea" at an altitude of 10,000 meters, they can be called "sky islands". Like Angel Island, and like Aini Roads hometown, Bika, both belong to the category of Sky Island. And "small sky island" refers specifically to "Visalia". It is the weather science island with the most comprehensive climate knowledge in the world. It is also the place where Nami, the navigator of the Straw Hat Pirates, will practice in two years. The residents on the island are all knowledgeable meteorological scientists. In view of OHaras academic status, Dr. Kloba and the meteorological scientists living on the small island of Visalia have also exchanged letters and exchanged information. be honest. Adrian feels that "Little Sky Island Visalia" is unexpectedly suitable for these historians of O''Hara to survive. The floating island in the sky of ten thousand meters, even the world government can hardly detect its location information. In addition, there are also a group of tireless meteorological scientists living on the island, which fits the academic research atmosphere very well. And taking into account O''Hara once enjoyed the prestige in the academic world, and the current state of being "completely destroyed" by the world government. As Dr. Kloba said, the small island that is almost isolated from the world may really be the last place suitable for historians. in addition. Adrian also felt that it was time for him to have a "foothold" on the great route. Its impossible to live on the Vessel Mingyuan all the time, wandering freely on the long sea, living in an unsettled place like a traveler, right? The floating island located at an altitude of 10,000 meters is also very suitable for Adrian who has mastered the flying ability. Use abilities to wake up the rest of the historians who have fallen asleep one by one. Adrian handed all these people to Dr. Kloba to deal with, and then he nodded towards Mrs. Penelope and Little Robin, then left the space dedicated to historians and turned back to the position he had just received. "Doctor Moi, what is the physical condition of this group of civilians?" Doctor Moi, who had finished the examination, manipulated the bandage and displayed it in midair. Most people have no discomfort, but a small number of people are still a little weak. As long as they are carefully taken care of later, they can quickly return to normal. Adrian looked at the group of civilians who were still unconscious and nodded slightly. This result did not exceed his expectations. After expressing his gratitude to Dr. Moi, Adrian asked Rumi to release him and Dr. Moi from the Fortress of Fortified City. Follow. Adrian asked Tommy for an unmanned warehouse to house these waking O''Hara civilians, and asked the respected Dr. Kloba to come forward again to explain to them O''Hara''s current situation and their The disposal method. as predicted. Almost everyone was unacceptable to the news that their hometown was suddenly destroyed by the world governments order to kill demons, and many people even shouted directly. But in the face of the evidence that Dr. Kloba showed one by one, the group of people finally had to accept their fate. Many people directly resigned and decided to make a living on their own; And there are still many people who want to go to their old friends and relatives who are also in Xihai; Only a few sane people are willing to follow Dr. Klobas advice and head to the completely unfamiliar North Sea. Such a result surprised Adrian a little bit, but it is not unacceptable. He directly summoned Tommy and asked the leader of the Razor Party to be responsible for the resettlement of this group of O''Hara civilians. Before ?? left, Adrian handed the handwritten letter he had just written to Tommy. "Tommy, wherever these people want to go, as long as the reason is reasonable, let them go." "Also, remember not to inquire about their identities. This is a reminder and a warning." "Finally, on the journey to Beihai, remember to conceal your identity and do not expose it." Tommy said briefly: "Understood, sir." After finishing these things, Adrians mission on Outfit Island was basically completed, and he went directly into flight and left from the air. However, Adrian didn''t have the first time to go to the small sky island of the great route. Instead, he turned the direction first, headed to the East China Sea, and prepared to submit a task. Under the extreme speed of the ghost body. Two or three days later, Adrian crossed the barrier of the boundless ocean very smoothly and successfully reached Shuangyue Village in the East China Sea from the West Sea. Yixin Dojo is still full of enthusiastic sword practice scenes, and the crisp shouts of the swordsmanship apprentices faintly come out of the venue. Shuangyue Koshiro was holding a newspaper in his hand, his eyes were slightly lost, and the emotions in his heart were as turbulent and turbulent as the waters around the country of Wano. "White Ghost, a reward of 1.68 billion Bailey, what kind of ruthless character did I educate in the beginning..." "Master Koushiro, long time no see." "White Ghost?" Koushiro looked at the newspaper in his hand, then looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him, and rubbed his eyes subconsciously. "Well, it seems that Master Koushiro has recognized me?" Adrian glanced at the newspaper in Koshiro''s hands. This newspaper, which was already "outdated news", could be regarded as "the latest information" on this peaceful and peaceful island in the East China Sea. "Momoya?!" Hearing Adrian talking again, Koushiro confirmed that he was not dazzled just now. "How did you come?" "Of course it is to submit...cough cough, to inform you about the country of Wano." Adrian coughed slightly, passing by without a trace. "Momoya, you have already gone to Wano country?" Koshiro looked at the other person in surprise, and quickly invited him into the reception room, "How is the situation in Wano country?" Adrian and Koshiro sit separately, holding Guina''s Frostuki Masako in his arms, while preparing tea and snacks on the side. "Frankly speaking, the current situation in Wano Country is not very good." Adrian informed Koshiro of the information about the Frosty Moon family he had obtained from the Frosty Moon Kangs family, combined with his experience in Wano Country. "In other words, Wano Country is likely to usher in a huge change?" "If that fool does not repent," Adrian shrugged, "I think Kazuki will definitely fall into the hands of the black charcoal serpent and the beast Kaido." Koushiro fell into a state of silence for a long time. Adrian was not in a hurry, tasting tea from Yixin Taoist Temple in silence. "It might be very presumptuous to know this request..." Master Koushiro slowly spoke. "But I don''t know, Momoa, can you take out the members of the Shuangzuki family in advance before the great change in Wano country?" "There is no retribution in the next, only the sword-making techniques handed down from the family may still be able to catch your eyes." The prompt comes directly from the panel. Last Wishhas been completed! [You have triggered a new mission [Frost Moon Family]! Introduction of the mission: When he learned that the country of Wano is undergoing a century of major changes, Frostuki Koshiro, who was worried about the safety of the Frosty Moon family, hopes that you can pick up the members of the Frost Moon family from Wano country before the Frost Moon family is completely withered. Task requirements: Go to the country of Hezhi and take the Frostmoon family members to the East China Sea. Task time: within three years! Task reward: 1000w experience, Black Knife Refining Method. (End of this chapter) Chapter 233： Black Knife Refining Method Chapter 233 Black Knife Refining Method Frost Moon Family, it can be regarded as the follow-up to the mission of Last Wish. In view of the level restrictions of Master Koushiro, the experience points for the tasks he issued are not too high, but only 1000w experience points. However, the reward other than the experience value was somewhat beyond Adrian''s expectation. "Black Knife Refining Method"! Black Knife, it is a special name for the famous sword that only exists among swordsmen. Under normal circumstances, the so-called "black sword" can be formed by wrapping the armed color domineeringly on the sword. But this kind of black knife is only temporary, after leaving the user''s armed color support, it will return to the prototype. Under normal circumstances, this kind of armed black sword will not be recognized by swordsmen. The real [Black Knife] is a famous knife similar to [Ye] or [Qiu Shui] whose blade is black all year round. Especially the former [Night], has the title of "the world''s strongest black knife"! Black knives are advanced weapons made by the user''s own power under certain special conditions. Somatsuki Kosaburo, as a legendary swordsmith who once forged [Yan Mo] and [Wadoichi Characters], it is more reasonable to have such abilities and be left behind. But there was no time to pick up the task, Adrian slowly said: "Master Koushiro, there is one thing I must remind you in advance." Koushiro held a tea cup in his hand, nodded slightly and said, "Momoya, please say it." "The Frost Moon Family of Wano Country..." Adrian hesitated for a moment, still expressing his thoughts directly. "It may be slightly different from what you think. "Although Guangyue Mitian is indeed not a benefactor in my eyes, in the eyes of the Shuangyue clan, he is the destined founder of the kingdom of Wazuki. "As early as more than ten years ago, the Shuangzuki Yasushi family supported Guangyue Mitian as the new supreme leader of the country. "Its just that Guangyue Mitian took the initiative to go out to sea, which led to the collapse of Frosts plan of Kangs family, and this led to the joint rule of the black charcoal serpent and the beast Kaido to rule the country. "From my observations, His Royal Highness Shuangyue Niuwan in Linghou area is still unclear, but His Royal Highness Shuangyue Kang family in Baiwu area is indeed loyal to the Guangyue family. "Even if I go to Wano Country again and tell your thoughts and plans for the East China Sea, they will never take the initiative to retreat." Regarding the mission of [Frost Moon Family], Adrian had no idea to refuse. is not just for the "black knife refining method". More, it''s because of the "cute more" golden leek that is still in its growth stage in the country. Wait until the reduction period of the challenge mission has passed, Adrian will definitely go to the country of Wano again to use Kaido''s expertise, skills or other abilities. At that time, it was not a big deal to complete a task easily. The previous [Last Wish] task was completed so logically. As for playing Kaido... Dont be assaulted as much as possible when the cuteness has not fully grown, wait until the king of beasts has passed the maturity period and reached the state of full body... Possibly, there is no way to play so cool! The book is back to the main story. Adrians worries about the [Frost Moon Family] mission are not unreasonable. As a feudal kingdom that has been closed for many years, the country of Wano is different from most other countries on this sea. The thought of ??Loyalty is almost engraved in the genetic information of the civilians in the country. Not to mention the "Frost Moon Family", one of the five affiliated families that served the Guangyue Clan for generations! Even after Guangyue Mitian was tortured and declared dead, Adrian was not sure that he would be able to persuade the Frost Moon family to come to the country. The Shuangyue Kang family in the original book, after the death of Guangyue Mitian, would rather abandon his past prominent identity and live in Ebisu Town under the alias of the flatterer Dokang. He laughed and teased the townspeople all day, and did not leave the country of Hezhi. Thoughts. Put aside other things. The "loyalty" of most people in the country of harmony, especially the high loyalty of the eight red scabbards, is still very appreciated by Adrian. Even the only anti-bone boy "Hei Tan Kanjuro", before his true identity is revealed, isn''t he also alive and courageous? Kanjuro even took the initiative to participate in Guangyue Mitians cauldron cooking punishment. At that time, he was really ready to go to death with the lord along with the rest of the Chisao Nine Heroes! After listening to Adrian''s words, Koushiro couldn''t help being silent. Why doesn''t he understand "Momoya"''s worry? Shuanggetsu Village has inherited the line of Shuanggetsu Kosaburo who had fled from Wano Country. On this small island in the East China Sea, which is almost isolated from the world, the personality of the residents in the village will not change much. From a limited view of the leopard, Kosaburo can also faintly see the character of the "Shuanggetsu Family" in the country of Wano. But before that, it was to fulfill his fathers last wish. This time, it was the request that, as a member of the Frost Moon family, had to make. Koshiro could not accept that he had deliberately turned a blind eye to and heard nothing about the tragic encounter that the Frosty Moon family might be ushering in under the premise of knowing the situation of the Frost Moon family in Wano Country. This is a betrayal of the blood of Frost Moon! "Baiyou...cough cough, Momoa!" Master Koushiro fumbled for a while, accidentally revealing the fact that he already knew the identity of the other party. Adrian was not embarrassed, waved his hand, and said bluntly: "Forget it, let me call me Adrian, this is my real name." With the name "White Ghost" becoming more and more known, the "Momoya" vest has almost come to the end of the line. Who made Adrian just change his outfit when he disguised himself as an evil swordsman? He is not a superman, and others cant recognize his identity if he wears a pair of glasses! "Okay, Adrian," Master Koushiro said in a gentle and obedient manner, "I don''t know what suggestions you have for this matter?" "My suggestion?" Adrian raised his brows, and after thinking for a moment, he said directly, "Knock them all unconscious and bring them out again." "Ahem!" Hearing such simple and crude thoughts, Master Koushiro couldn''t help coughing violently a few times. "It''s not that I''m joking, Master Koushiro." Adrian said seriously, "As an affiliated family of the Guangyue Family, it is impossible for the Frostmoon Family to take the initiative to lead the entire family to evacuate the family who is about to fall into crisis while the lord is still alive. Of the country. "And if Guangyue Mitian encounters an accident, the Frostmoon family is even more unlikely to forget the hatred. It will inevitably conflict with the black charcoal snake and the beast Kaido who usurped the position of the general of the country, and it will be even more impossible to leave by then. "So in summary, if you want to achieve your goal, there is no other way except to make it rough. Master Koushiro said in a tangled tone, "Is that right?" Adrian bluntly said: "How can it be right or wrong to save people?" Master Koushiro was silent for a while before he said: "If this is the case, I can only ask Adrian again." The previous [Last Wish] task was to receive rewards in advance, but this time [Frost Moon Family] requires the members of Frost Moon to be taken to the East China Sea before they can redeem the rewards from Master Koushiro. Accepting the task, Adrian chatted with Master Koushiro for a few more words, and then asked for farewell. After leaving the Yixin Dojo in Shuangyue Village, Adrian inexplicably remembered the evil he had done... Ahem! is one of the big pits he left behind. Before leaving the East China Sea, he is going to go somewhere. like I really havent heard the news about Barretts arrest and imprisonment. Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting currency from "Can Tianxiong"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 234： The Devil Dad of Windmill Village Chapter 234 Demon Dad in Windmill Village More than a year ago, when Adrian was harvesting player experience in the East China Sea, he had already read the map of the East China Sea. Of course, I am familiar with the location of Goa Kingdom. Starting from the Yixin Dojo, relying on the flying speed of the ghost body, it did not take long to successfully reach the Goya Kingdom. After a lot of effort, Adrian finally found the legendary town in the East China Sea. is also talking about the gold content, even more than Luoge Town-Windmill Village! The three generations of the grandfather and grandson of the Monqi family, such as Karp, Dorag, and Luffy, have appeared in this ordinary-looking village, which is more terrifying than anyone imagined! Whats more, in this unremarkable windmill village, there will be thief kings in the future who "step on the one piece king and burst the four emperors of wine bottles"... In the more distant future, there may even be a "son of the emperor of the sea"... Kowai Nei~ did not disturb the ordinary villagers of Fengche Village, Adrian turned on the domineering, and very smoothly found the group of "bandit Dadan" who was hiding in the back mountain of Fengche Village. At the same time, he also discovered that powerful aura like a volcanic eruption! "I really don''t know how to say..." Adrian''s face was painful. "This guy, he actually found Donghai... Douglas Barrett!" quietly disappeared, Adrian quickly came to the hill in the perception, and from a distance, he saw the heir of the devil who looked larger than the surrounding houses! At this moment, Barrett is still dressed in that black military uniform. But above the right hand wearing white gloves, he carefully held a newborn baby in a swaddle. A group of thin bandits stood tremblingly beside Barrett like chickens. Headed by ?? is the distorted face of Kali Dadan. Da Dan felt that he seemed to have smoked from his ancestral grave during the recent period. Not green smoke, but black smoke of bad luck! First, a baby was thrown over by the stinky old man Karp, who had to be transferred from a bandit to a nurse for some reason. Now, inexplicably, he was approached by this guy who looked more ferocious than the devil. just the escaping momentum, it was shocked that she did not dare to move. is simply "snowflakes fluttering, the north wind is bleak"... Da Dan gave a stern look at a confidant and urged him to come forward and inquire. The named thief looked bitter and stood up stiffly. He tremblingly raised his right hand and stammered. "This... the king" "Um?" The expressionless Barrett just raised his eyelids, and his unmotivated gaze directly stunned the bandit. As for whether he was frightened, or fainted on his own initiative, its not easy to say. Rather annoyed, Da Dan took a fierce look at the unsuccessful subordinate, then she took a deep breath and took the initiative to stand up. "This big brother..." Barrett glanced. Da Dans dissatisfaction and anger that had accumulated in his heart instantly turned into nothingness, and his face immediately piled up with a complimentary smile. "The king, would you like to have something to eat for lunch? We have grilled fish, grilled meat, grilled--" Barrett simply interrupted Da Dan''s words, "This baby...was Capp handed to you?" Kapu again! Da Dan''s expression stiffened, and the corners of his mouth twitched frantically. "Yes, yes, the king!" Da Dan said with a smile, "Seeing you are such a big man, you must be a powerful bandit who dominates several mountains... "If you want to trouble Karp, just go find it as much as you want. We also think that the smelly old man is very unpleasant." "but" Da Dan''s gaze stayed on the black-haired baby in Barrett''s hands for a moment, and he still mustered his courage. "But this has nothing to do with this child, can you please give me this child first?" Barrett was silent for a moment. He stretched out his left hand and gestured in mid-air for a long time with thick, distinct knuckles. He couldn''t find a suitable way to pinch the baby''s head, so he had to stretch out the entire palm of his right hand. Da Dan breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly stepped forward and took the child named Ace back. "This..." "His name is Barrett," an unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, with a smile that couldn''t help, "Maybe you can call him Dad the Devil!" Hearing this voice, Barrett''s eyes condensed instantly, and an unparalleled momentum erupted from him, blowing a group of bandits into pieces. Only Kali Dadan, who burst out his astonishing will, turned his back with great effort to protect the baby in his arms. Adrian''s figure appeared behind Dadan, facing Barrett, and at the same time, he counteracted the wind pressure that she could not bear for Dadan. "Hey, Barrett, have you forgotten that there is another child here?" Barretts pupils contracted slightly, and at the same time his aura disappeared, he couldnt help but argue: This kid is not as weak as you imagined! He is "But he is not as strong as you think!" Adrian interrupted Barrett, "Don''t forget, he is Karp''s grandson now!" The second half of Adrian''s words, the other bandits did not understand what it meant. But Barrett understands what the white ghost is referring to, it''s nothing more than Roger''s child can''t be exposed. The heir of the legendary devil snorted, "Humph! Weak thoughts!" Adrian raised his brows and asked sarcastically: "Then Barrett, you who are hard-willed, why are you here? What are your thoughts?" Barrett was indifferent, "You don''t need to worry about this, White Ghost!" Yo, you arrogant monster, you are still coming! If you really dont care about Rogers children, why show up here in Windmill Village? It seemed that the white ghost suddenly appeared in fear, and Barrett reached out and grabbed Dadan as soon as his voice fell. "Female bandit, return that child to me! I want to take him out of here!" Adrian just stepped aside and came to the side. He believed Barrett would not hurt Ace. At this moment, he wanted to see what Barrett was going to do. And facing the palm that is almost half the size of his body. Even though Da Dan was reluctant in his heart, he could not make effective resistance while holding Ace in his arms. In order to prevent the child in his arms from being injured by his rough actions, Dadan had no choice but to transfer Ace to Barretts palm. At this moment, it seemed that it was due to leaving the warm and broad chest and coming to the unobstructed palm. Little Ace suddenly sneezed and woke up from his sleep. While crying, he couldn''t help but leak out something. Looking at Barretts clean white gloves with a moist and bright yellow that slowly smudged out. Adrian almost laughed and passed away. It''s really you, Ace. It''s really angry! Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins of "It''s gone, the wind". finally. . Still failed to make six shifts, just five shifts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 235： The fate of Little Ace is in your hands, Chapter 235 The fate of Little Ace is in your hands, Barrett! After the brain''s thinking fell into a short pause, Barrett finally came back to his senses in Adrian''s wild laugh. In the next moment, the face of the heir of the devil with a frightening reputation, flushed almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although this guys skin was originally reddish, at this time it was already red like a dye, directly incarnation of the red devil in the legendary story! at the same time. Barretto''s right palm holding Ace was also shaking violently, as if the baby who dared to pee on his gloves would be thrown out in the next moment. Seeing this, Da Dan hurriedly stepped forward again and took Ace back from the red devil''s hands. Although she has no experience in raising children, she is a woman at any rate, and Dadan is somewhat gifted in taking care of children. After her hustle and bustle, Ace, who was crying awfully, quickly fell asleep again, and the wet baby pants were replaced with clean ones. As for the other side. Barrett pulled off his right glove like an electric shock. Following his three steps and two steps, he quickly rushed to a clean water source somewhere around the hill while violent winds were set off, where he frantically scrubbed his right hand, seeing it like that, just wishing to rub several layers of skin. "Haha, I''m so embarrassed, Barrett." Adrian couldn''t help but follow him up, standing aside, still not forgetting the ridicule about the matter just now. The heir of the devil was **** on his hands by the blood of the devil, and he didn''t even dare to breathe. Such a scene is definitely worthy of a big book. Wow! Barretts hand-washing action increased abruptly, chucking the stream water. "What the **** did you come here for, Bai Youling?!" "Me? I just passed by accidentally, wanting to see what the son of One Piece looks like." There is no one around, Adrian does not hide, and speaks out his thoughts. "It''s you, Barrett, I didn''t expect you to follow my previous words and come to the East China Sea." Hearing this, Barrett couldn''t help falling into silence. He found that no matter how he responded to this sentence, it seemed that some people felt like a collapse... Adrian looked at the silent heir of the devil, and found it more interesting. In fact, he had long discovered that this notorious new world big pirate actually has a very deep "trideful" attribute hidden in his character. The most important and intuitive evidence is the description of Barretts heart when he left Roger''s Pirates. Barrett, who was only 18 years old at the time, learned of Rogers terminal illness and his death date three years after joining the Roger Pirates. Since then, Barretts mind began to gradually develop the consciousness of you must protect your companions. Then This guy started to feel that something was wrong. The last challenge to Roger failed, Barrett directly withdrew from the Roger Pirates. But if you want to say that this relationship should be broken, it will be clean... When Barrett learned that Roger was executed in the East China Sea, he began to run wild on the sea again, wantonly venting the confusion and pain in his heart. is even more excessive now. When he learned that Roger''s heir was still alive, he immediately ran to the East China Sea. Even when Ace peeed on her hand, she didn''t notice the slightest feeling of anger, at most it was embarrassing. What is this not a typical arrogant monster? Appearing indifferent and inhumane, in fact it silently guards important people, but when others express their feelings, they can''t accept it frankly. After the others leave completely, the mood becomes painful again. Tsk tsk. Is this the arrogant male character? ! "Ahem, anyway..." Throwing aside his thoughts, Adrian gave a light cough. He was afraid that if the stimulation continued, the heir of the devil would really run away because of being overly arrogant. In that case... The joy of life will be much less! Adrian asked: "Barrett, are you going to stay in this windmill village?" Barrett pretended that nothing happened just now, and replied with a cold face: "I will take Ace away. Roger''s son must not waste time in such a mediocre little East China Sea village." When did you find out Aces name? ! Didnt you just not know? ! Adrian resisted the desire to vomit, and said rigidly: "Do you want Roger''s child to become a thorn in the eyes and a thorn in the flesh of the world government right after birth?" "And don''t forget, this child is in the eyes of the world-at least as it is now-the grandson of a naval hero." Adrian said again. "If the navy headquarters knew that you, the pirate, dared to break into the hometown of a naval hero and forcibly take his grandson away, guess how they would react? Don''t forget the experience of General Zefa ten years ago! " "Even if you can survive the naval encirclement and suppression again and again, what about Ace? He is still such a small, such a fragile life, he may pass away if he is not careful! Do you have the heart to let Roger''s son die in your hands? ?" Don''t worry about so many guns. There is only one reason Adrian doesnt want Barrett to take Ace out of the Windmill Village! There is only one truth about the matter! He wants to see who Barrett and Carp are male and female Ahem! I want to see which education method is better than Barrett and Karp! And with Barrett taking care of him, I believe that Ace will not look as bright and generous as in the original book, but in fact, his heart is gloomy and deep. Adrian has always thought. The reason why Ace has always disapproved of his life experience and bloodline. The main thing is that there is a righteous "Navy Grandpa" on the side, especially this "Grandpa" is the old opponent who chased his father all over the ocean. Now if there is an additional "Roger''s Crew" Barrett next to him and continue to exert an influence, I believe that the balance in Ace''s heart should be balanced a lot. This is also one of Adrian''s personal little tastes. Facing the question of White Ghost, Barrett quickly realized this. But it is extremely difficult to get this arrogant monster to admit his mistakes. Adrian naturally understood that he deliberately turned off the topic. "Speaking of which, I just forgot one thing. "Ace is Karp''s grandson..." "So what?" Barrett asked indifferently, "At Karp''s age, isn''t it normal?" "Don''t you understand?" Adrian frowned. "Ace is Cap''s grandson and Roger''s son. In other words... Cap is bigger than everyone in the Roger Pirates. One generation!" This kind of chaotic situation became more serious after Ace joined the Whitebeard Pirates. Baibeard and Roger are the same...this is nothing wrong. However, Karp relied on his grandson relationship with Ace to force Luo Bai over him, which is too much! It''s interesting to say something. Kapu does this, Shanks and Luffy are actually peers... "Kapu!" Barrett also immediately understood Karps sinister intentions, and as his face became cold, his right fist was squeezed fiercely, almost making a loud air explosion. Adrian slaps the wind on the side, lighting up a wildfire. "If you see Karp in the future, don''t be merciful! "The battle between you will determine your family status in the future-ahem! " determines the important position in the heart of Little Ace. "Whether Ace will join the navy as a seaman in the future, or will he inherit Roger''s legacy and start a new era. "This is all on your shoulders, Barrett Sang!" Thank you for the rewards of 100 starting coins of "Wind and Rain in Those Years", "Jiang Jinwang", and "Instant Prosperous Years"! Thank you "Fengqing" for the reward of 688 starting currency! Thank you "What is Liang Guolao" for the reward of 1500 starting coins! (End of this chapter) Chapter 236： Go to Magic Valley Chapter 236 Go to Magic Valley Town After giving Barrett a lot of encouragement, Adrian had no interest in continuing to stay within the East China Sea. After all, the present is no better than the future. If it is changed to Windmill Village a few years later. With the three brothers Ace, Sabo, and Luffy all present, Adrian is still very interested in training the future protagonists of the sea and experiencing a sense of coolness that affects the fate of the protagonist. But there is nothing in Windmill Village at this stage. Even Mackinaw (suspected as Shankss wife) is just a little peas that has not yet grown. Although Adrian deliberately wants to compete with Barrett, and brush Barrett''s skills or specialties by the way. But I was a little worried that it would really stimulate this guy too much. This led to this seemingly indifferent and ruthless heir of the devil, who is actually very proud of the devil, regardless of holding Ace and fleeing the Kingdom of Goya, and even fleeing the East China Sea... Then the antagonism between Barrett and Karp, which Adrian has deliberately created before, is completely abandoning all previous efforts and thinking in vain! After all, the wife ran away with the baby, so what can the old bachelor of Karp do? For that kind of old-fashioned face, the thought of making fun of it will be much lighter! A few days later. High in the calm windless zone, a figure shuttles between the white clouds at high speed. Above the sparkling sea below ??, the sea kings stick out their heads and look up at the weird-looking "big bird" in the air, with anthropomorphic curiosity in their eyes. This "big bird" is naturally Adrian who left from the East China Sea. After leaving the mountain behind the windmill village, Adrian kept flying at full speed, leaping over the windless zone and heading to the first half of the great route. In the process of sailing in the paradise stage before, Adrian had not reached the sky island, so this time he did not think about flying directly to the small sky island Visalia. But without knowing the exact location of the sky island, there is another way to confirm its approximate location. That is Gaya Island! More than eight hundred years ago, Gaya Island was originally a strange island shaped like a skull. However, it was about four hundred years ago. Due to the huge rising currents in the nearby sea, the upper part of Gaya Island was washed up to 10,000 meters in the sky by the sea, thus forming part of the sky island. Gaya Island, which remained on the sea, gradually evolved into an island dedicated to pirates due to its unique topography and location, and even formed a small town with a large number of pirates. Magic Valley Town. Boom! In broad daylight, a thin man wearing a brown short-sleeved cloth with a skull pattern on his shoulder flew out of the tavern at a very fast speed. It can be seen from the huge black shoe print on the chest of the mans clothes that this guy was clearly kicked out of the tavern by someone! Unfortunately. The man who was kicked out slammed into a passing yellow-haired man. Received an unexpected collision, the yellow-haired man who was caught off guard fell to the ground together with the thin man, and then smashed into a weapon stall on the side of the road. "You guy, are you looking for death?!" The furious yellow-haired man stood up, grabbed the thin man by the neckline, and at the same time raised a sharp dagger that he had just grabbed from the ground. Unwaiting for a response, the dagger slashed the man''s throat. ͡ The surging red blood sprayed from the cut-off throat of the brown-clothed man, and quickly splashed onto the body of the yellow-haired man in front of him, and dyed his clothes blood red. The pungent smell of blood immediately filled the surroundings. The yellow-haired man dropped the corpse of the brown-clothed man on the ground carelessly, and spit on him at the same time. "If people are killed, they will die! You know? Miscellaneous repairs!" Then the yellow-haired man dropped his dagger again, knelt down, and began to search the pockets of the brown-clothed man in an attempt to harvest his "trophies." at this time. A sturdy, muscular, frantic black-haired man walked out of the tavern, stepping to this side step by step, and the exclamation of passers-by continued to be heard beside him. "It''s the Barsaka with a bounty of 31.1 million Baileys!" "Did anyone provoke him?" "That miscellaneous little yellow hair is going to be unlucky!" Bassaka showed a grinning smile, strode forward, and came to Huang Maonan''s side, his large palm grabbed the latter''s head with thunder and lifted it into the air. "Are you going to grab my loot? Rubbish!" The next moment, Basaka''s palm suddenly clenched. Kaka Sounds of creepy bone cracking came from Basakas palm. The yellow-haired mans body twitched in the air a few times, and then he lost all the breath of life. Basaka threw the **** corpse of the yellow-haired male Qiqiao to the ground, showing an extremely vicious expression towards the surroundings. "Hey, this guest, can you settle the bill first, and then play cruelly with others?" A helpless voice interrupted Basakas behavior, and the speaker was the boss of the weapon stall. Plain appearance, wearing a dark purple robe, with a long wild sword on her waist. "The two guys are dead, and there is no way to ask them for money, just let you pay!" "Hey! Do you know who I am?" Basaka instantly became angry, and looked at the weapon stall owner with scarlet eyes, "I''m--" ﭡ A faintly imperceptible sound of breaking through the air came, a faint white light flashed in the air, and a thin red line appeared between Basaka''s neck. He looked at the boss of the weapon stall in disbelief. He raised his arm to cover the wound between his neck, but in vain, the blood still couldn''t stop flowing from between his fingers. Bassaka''s legs weakened, fell to his knees, and soon lost his vitality. "Well! It''s too slow." The owner of the weapon stall stepped forward, picked up the dagger that Huang Maoman had just used, and cut off Basakas head little by little. "But 30 million Baileys... is still worthy of winning the first level!" Randomly pulled a piece of cloth to fit Basakas head, and the weapon stall owner shouted in the direction of the tavern: "Terry! Come out to wash the ground!" After ?? shouted this sentence, the unknown weapon stall owner dashed away and left only three dead bodies on the ground. The surrounding passers-by looked at each other, tacitly walked forward, trying to search for the "leftovers" that the big guys don''t like Barsaka, the yellow-haired man, and the brown-clothed man. Not long after, another conflict of interest broke out. Blood on the fist bones, red on the blade, and soon it is a fight again and again regardless of life and death. This is the daily life of Magic Valley Town. Fights and fights are common, and life and death are even more common. Here is the gathering place of real pirates! Thank you for the rewards of 100 starting point coins of "I''m Drunk Road", "뽞_Ԁ" and "Cold-blooded Repair". second more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 237： Fierce Bear Pirates Chapter 237 Fierce Bear Pirate Group The coast of Gaya Island. Adrian landed from the sky and landed on the beach, looking at the long-lost yellow ground ahead, with a rare sense of relaxation in his eyes. The boredom and depression in the process of flying on the way is far above the ocean sailing. When sailing on the sea on the Underworld, at least there are Rumi and Love by his side to relieve boredom. In the process of flying from Donghai Windmill Village to the Great Airway Gaya Island, he was alone. But anyway. After all, I came to this special island below the empty island! Already here, Adrian was not eager to fly to the sky island in the first place, but prepared to take a short break on Gaya Island to relieve his tired spirit. The sea breeze blew his face, Adrian stretched his arms and stretched his waist. Just as he was about to step forward, a loud shout suddenly came from behind him. turned his head and looked around, and saw a medium-sized three-masted sailing ship with the black pirate flag flying fast in the direction of Gaya Island, riding the wind and waves. On the deck of the sailing boat, the dense crowds are clearly visible. Most of them are wrapped in black cloth, each holding a long knife and musket, with a fierce look. There is no doubt that this is a group of pirates preparing to land on Gaya Island! Adrian calmly looked at the pirate mark painted on the sail of the other party. "It''s kind of like a bear in armor? I don''t have much impression..." Just as Adrian recalled the identity of the pirate group opposite. Several sturdy pirates with a smirk, pushing two medium artillery pieces, aiming here. A moment later, accompanied by two loud bangs, two round black cannonballs roared. "It seems that there is no need to recall their identities. Unscrupulously shelled innocent passers-by, and it seems that this has not been done once." Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, and raised his hand to explore the void. Along with a few faint ripples in the air, the Demon BladeSecond Generation Guitou was held into the palm of his hand. On the pirate ship about to disembark, several pirates who saw the situation were immediately dumbfounded. The pirates who hang out in the paradise stage must have no shortage of vision. For the power of devil fruit, even if you have never eaten pork, you have seen pigs run! What''s more, the captain of their fierce bear pirate group is himself an animal typebrown bear fruit capable person with a reward of more than 60 million Baileys! How can these pirates not see at this time, the little white face they just shelled, if not unexpected, should be a very rare superhuman fruit ability? ﬡ Adrian swung his wrist lightly, and several extremely sharp flying slashes burst out from the sword of the second generation of ghosts, lightly splitting the two cannonballs in the air into two and two into four. The remaining flying slash still flew in the direction of the pirate ship unabated. In the blink of an eye, the three large and thin masts on the boat, which were held together by several people, instantly turned into two pieces. The broken mast fell from the sky and fell on the pirate ship with a bang. Many pirate crew members who had not had time to avoid were beaten to death on the spot, and there were also several minor and serious injuries. The loud sound of the quake attracted the attention of the Captain of the Fierce Bear Pirate Group who was resting in the cabin. He was disheveled in three steps and two steps before breaking through the cabin door and onto the deck. "What happened?! What happened?" Running out of the cabin was a tall and sturdy man with a height of five meters, brown hair and beard, and only a pair of black trousers. His naked upper body was covered with thick brown body hair. Looking from a distance, it looks like a brown bear walking upright! The big brown bear''s eyes rolled, and soon he locked on Adrian, who was standing on the edge of the coast and holding a long knife. "Did you destroy my boat? Boy, I want you to pay for my life!" The big brown bear shouted angrily, and instantly entered a state of full beastization, his figure suddenly swelled a bit again, and his hands and feet turned into giant palms of the brown bear at the same time. Boom! The big brown bear slammed its feet heavily on the deck of the ship, and the huge figure leapt into the air and pounced towards the coastline. Adrian''s eyes condensed, and the dark, arrogant color instantly wrapped around the blade of the second-generation Ghost. The big brown bear leaping into the air suddenly felt a strong sense of horror in his heart. His eyes were instantly bloodshot and exposed. He wanted to struggle away from the inexplicable emotional influence, but he couldn''t do it at all. . Even under the lock of that sword force, the big brown bear felt that he did not even have the strength to drive his body. A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and he swung his arms vigorously. One sword flowGreat shock! The dark blade of the demon sword drew a sharp arc in the air, and there was even a faint chill on the body of the sword. Under the stunned gaze of the crew of the Fierce Bear Pirate Group, their inexhaustible Captain of Captain was actually slashed from the midair by this slash that did not touch his body at all! However, Adrian, who was standing on the shore, frowned slightly, and was not very satisfied with this new swordsmanship. "Completely abusive skills, the kind that can''t even cause real damage, even if it is shocked to the enemy, what can it be?" Adrian shook his head slightly, and again slashed several slashes, sinking the pirate ship that had not had time to land in the shallow water. Mini ghost, withered and pierced. The next moment, Adrian released his ghost power. The domineering and domineering look and feel are precisely locked onto each crew member of the Fierce Bear Pirate Ship, and the mini ghosts penetrate into their bodies one by one, even the big brown bear that has just fallen into the water. Puff puff-- Slight explosion sound came from the ocean. The next moment, the faint blood stained the surrounding waters, and a group of sharks that smelled of blood quickly swam over to clean up the fresh corpses. A prompt tone comes from the panel. You get 1 trial point "Beep, it''s only 1 o''clock? What a bunch of worthless stuff!" Looking at the panel prompt, Adrian couldn''t help but curl his lips. After sailing in the paradise some time ago, at this time he has roughly figured out how to determine the trial point. In addition to the opponent''s own strength, the amount of reward is also a very important reference indicator. 1 trial point, which roughly corresponds to an enemy with a bounty of 100 million Baileys. Although ?? is only a reference, the approximate range cannot be wrong. Adrian looked at the experience prompt on the panel again. As expected, under the conversion of the pirate bounty exchange experience point system, in addition to the kill reward, he probably also gained about 10 million extra experience points this time. Looking at the blood-red sea, Adrian shook his head slightly. "The bounty of 100 million Baileys was just thrown into the water. Although I don''t care about the money, I am always reluctant..." "Is there any way to receive the bounty as a pirate? This is a problem." third more (End of this chapter) Chapter 238： Above Genting Chapter 238 Above the Genting Walking on the streets of Magic Valley Town, Adrian couldn''t help frowning while looking at this pirate town, which was especially famous in the paradise stage. On the crooked streets, you can see unconscious guys lying down in the garbage dump in the corner of the street from time to time, mosquitoes and flies surround it; On both sides of the street, there are unplanned dilapidated houses. The degree of dilapidation makes people doubt whether they can withstand the next storm. This way from the coastline. Adrian has encountered more than ten fights or fights, crying for help and cursing. As for the sound of weapon collisions and gunshots, there are countless counts. Although long before landing on Gaya Island, Adrian knew that there was a pirate town here. But he didn''t expect the environment in Magic Valley Town to be so bad! "What''s the broken place?!" Adrian frowned, avoiding a drunk pirate alcoholic. Faced with such an inferior guy, he didn''t even have the idea of ??making a move at this time. More in my heart is the idea of ??completely destroying this place! "I knew this, so I wouldn''t come to Demon Valley Town at all. "I originally wanted to taste the cherry pie in Magic Valley! "Luffy and Tiqi have received completely different taste evaluations. This cherry pie is still a bit interesting. "But now I don''t have any ideas!" Looking at the group of pirates living in Demon Valley Town, Adrian secretly wrote a note of them in his heart. As his body changed, Adrian quickly disappeared from Magic Valley town like a phantom, and came to the other side of Gaya Island. Here is a solitary half of the house. A sturdy young man with chestnuts on his head is sitting cross-legged in front of the house. He has a black diving suit under his feet, and the ground is wet. Between the blurry light and shadow, Adrian stepped out and looked at the young man. Not surprisingly, this guy should be Vembran Kulick, the middle-aged uncle who sent the Straw Hat Pirates to the huge rising current and flew to the sky island more than 20 years later. At the same time, this young man is also the protagonist of the story of "The Great Liar Rolando", the descendant of Vembran Rolando after 400 years. At the time, Rolando had suffered a century of infamy because half of Gaya Island was washed up to 10,000 meters in the sky by rising ocean currents. Before his death, Rolando once speculated that Gaya Island might have been sunk into the sea. This kind of speculation also affected the descendants of the Vermbrand family. Kulik often ventured to dive and explore, trying to find the sinking location of Gaya Islands Golden Town. Adrian came here just to try to see if he could trigger a mission. By the way, see if you can get something better from the descendants of the protagonist of the legend. "Who are you?" Kulik looked up at Adrian and looked up and down, "Look at your dress, not like a pirate, no matter who you are, get out of here!" Adrian squinted and asked, "Sorry, do you know how to get to the sky island?" Kulik said indifferently: "Stop kidding, stranger, where is there any empty island in this world? That''s just a legend!" "A story?" Adrian turned to look at the unique half-house behind Kulik. In fact, even the descendants of the Vermbrand family do not know that this "half house" was when the upper part of Gaya Island was washed up by the White Sea at an altitude of 10,000 meters, because it happened to be in the split zone. In the house divided into two by the ocean current, the stairs of the house are even more completely preserved on the empty island. "Sky Island is more than just a legend." "Stop kidding!" Kulik became excited, "What are you talking about presumptuously?" "Want to see it? The legendary sky island." Adrian stretched out his finger, and an illusory ghost slowly emerged from his fingertips. Such distinctive ability characteristics also made Kulik instantly recognize the identity of the person in front of him! "You, are you a white ghost?!" Kuliks lips trembled, and he stammered out Adrian''s nickname. "Yes, this unknown gentleman." "My name is Kulik! Vembran Kulik! The descendants of Vembran Rolando!" As if grabbing a life-saving straw, Kulik confided in his identity and confession. Although he didn''t know why the legendary big pirate in front of him was so kind to others, he was unwilling to give up this possible opportunity. "White Ghost, did you really lie to me?" "In fact, I have also heard the story of Rolando, but I know a little bit more than ordinary people." Adrian smiled, "Rolando did not deceive people, and Golden Township also exists, but, It is above the sky at the moment." Hearing this, Kulik trembled violently. Since childhood, it was the first time he heard someone talk about his ancestors, not in a mocking tone! "I... can I go? Can I go to Nakhon Island with you?" A task reminder comes from the panel. You have triggered the missionGolden Township! [Mission introduction: 400 years ago, the ancestor Vembran Rolando did not deny the existence of the Golden Country to his death because he trusted his friends, which led to the execution of the king and even a hundred years of infamy. The descendants of the Vembran family were also affected by this incident. And be looked at differently. At this moment, Vembran Kulick is pleading for your help, hoping that you can lead him to witness the existence of the legendary Golden Country and wash away the infamy of ancestors. Task requirements: take Kulik to the sky island Task reward: 200w experience value, unknown mystery reward Unknown mystery reward? sounds like a good thing! Adrian gladly accepted the task. The next moment, he directly used the dream ghostSlumbering Curse to plunge Vembran Kulick into a deep sleep, and let Rumi put him into the castle. After that, Adrian directly soared into the sky and flew towards the sky at a very fast speed. Relying on the terrifying speed of the ghost body, Adrian rushed to a position several thousand meters from the sea below in a moment. Even if it was him, it was the first time to fly into such a high altitude. The Demon Valley Town and Gaya Island below ?? have become smaller and smaller, gradually turning into a small black spot. Not long after. Adrian has already broken through the seven-kilometer-high [White Sea]. This is a broad ocean composed of a piece of pure white clouds. The sky and the earth are pale. The brilliance of the sun shines on the white sea without any barriers, reflecting the dazzling golden light. After enjoying the White Sea scene for a short while. A faint light flickered. Adrian''s figure disappeared again, and flew towards the upper [White Sea], where the sky island really exists! However, when Adrian broke through 10,000 meters in height, it was not pure white who first appeared in his field of vision. But a bright golden green! Thank you "What is Liang Guolao" for the reward of 100 starting coins. Fourth more. There should be one more. Bar. (End of this chapter) Chapter 239： Golden Township (Fifth) Chapter 239 Golden Township (Fifth) Adrian thought, turned into a ghost, and walked towards the green island. This originally belonged to the other half of Gaya Island. At this time, it has been wrapped in a sea of ??pure white clouds. It is a rare bright green between this heaven and earth. More than four hundred years ago, this half of the island was swept away from above the sea by a huge rising current to a height of 10,000 meters. After more than 400 years of wind and rain, sun and rain. It seems that most of Gaya Island has not suffered much damage, and there is still a vibrant green scene on the island. Adrian slowly landed on the branches of a giant tree, quietly observing the surroundings, and found that it was not much different from the uninhabited islands commonly seen in the sea. However, this island is very common in the sea below. Here, it is regarded as a unique treasure by the residents of the sky island! The reason why the residents of the sky island really value it is the "earth of earth" contained on most of the island! On the Wanmikong Island where almost everything is made of white clouds, land is the most precious resource. The residents on the sky island have also caused continuous disputes for more than four hundred years in order to seize each others land... While thinking, before not knowing, Adrian has come to the front of an ancient ruins. The splendid buildings that are decaying and decaying, and the green moss vines covering the walls show that a long time has passed here. In addition to stone materials, the figure of gold can be seen everywhere in this city. Under the shining sun in the sky, the huge city is shrouded in a dazzling golden light. This is an extremely quiet old golden city with a strong historical atmosphere. "If the historians of O''Hara were to see this scene, they would be so excited that they would be speechless, right?" Looking at the ancient city buildings ahead, an inexplicable thought arose in Adrian''s mind. Follow. He then thought of a "newcomer" who had just been paid from Gaya Island below, and he stretched out his hand and gently tapped the lead gray pocket watch case in his arms. "Rumi, send out the man who was just put into the castle." With a wave of ripples, Vembran Kulick was released above the ground. Adrian uses abilities to wake up Kulik. Along with a harsh cough, Kulik finally opened his eyes. At this time, his face was flushed, and he seemed to be particularly uncomfortable with such a high altitude. "Sorry, Mr. Kulik. It might be a bit too high here, so you should get used to it first." Adrian frowned slightly, but he didn''t take this into consideration. Because the sky island exists in the White Sea at an altitude of 10,000 meters, the air is also very thin at such a height. People who come to the sky island from below will also be affected a lot. In severe cases, they will even experience a significant decline in their athletic ability. For Adrian, the ghost body made him completely ignore this "little" difficulty, and he didn''t notice the slightest abnormality at all. In the original work, the members of the Straw Hat Pirates Group showed almost no sequelae after they came to Sky Island, and they were almost alive and well. This also made Adrian subconsciously ignore this matter. For ordinary civilians in the sea, Sky Island is really not a good place to go. At least before getting basic adaptability, this is the case. At this moment, Adrian frowned slightly again, and thought silently in his heart. If Vembran Kulick, who has been diving all the year round, behaves like this. Then the ancient historians of OHara can withstand such drastic changes in a short period of time? You know, most of those scholars are people who don''t work in four bodies! Furthermore, Dr. Kloba is already quite young. It will be more difficult for the elderly to adapt, right? Dont think about it for now. However, Adrian soon realized that he was not the nanny of O''Hara historians, and sending them to the small sky island was a matter of all kindness. Furthermore, the small sky island Visalia can rise and fall freely. If these scholars in OHara cant adapt, they can manipulate the clouds to descend to a suitable height and adapt slowly. "Ahem!" Kulik finally reacted from the dramatic changes in the atmosphere, and after a few violent coughs, he barely returned to normal, at least from the outside, it was no big deal. "White Ghost, where is this place?" Kulik looked around in disbelief, his voice sounded a bit agitated and hoarse. "This is Golden Town? Or Gaya Island?" Adrian throws out a few nouns at random, "I''m not sure." "In the legend, Gaya Island used to have a splendid brilliant city, named Sandora, and it was also known as the golden city." "However, under the scouring of a huge rising ocean current, Shandora was washed into the sky at an altitude of 10,000 meters, and part of the gold and silver treasures that originally belonged to Shandora was left on the site of the original Gaya Island, thus forming ''Golden Township''!" "Here, here..." Kulick was already disregarding politeness at this time, leaving Adrian aside, looking around, and adding at the same time. "More than four hundred years ago, my ancestor, Wenbulan Rolando, accidentally came to Gaya Island because of avoiding the storm, and discovered this legendary "Golden Town" and recorded its existence in the story. Spread all over the world." "However, when the ancestors returned to Gaya Island again, they found that the location that was originally the''Golden Town'' disappeared inexplicably, and the original friends also disappeared with the half of Gaya Island." "Here! This is the original golden town!" Kulik knelt on the ground, tears streaming down his face, crying. "Venbulan Rolando is not a liar talker!" "My ancestor was a real explorer and a great botanist!" "He has saved most of the lives of Gaya Islanders! Why was he sentenced to death by the king at the time!" Kuliks cries seemed to be embarrassing for the ancestors, and it also seemed to vent the sadness that he had accumulated in his heart over the years. At the same time, Adrians task panel came to a reminder that the task was completed. [You have completed the mission [Golden Township]! You get 200w experience points! You got Unknown Mystery RewardX1, do you receive it now? Adrian glanced at Kulik, who was still crying over there, and decided not to receive this reward for the time being. "Mr. Kulik, I know you are very excited, but now on this island, besides us, there seems to be a rather unfriendly aboriginal." Adrian raised his eyes to look at the position of the golden clock, and amidst the domineering premonition of the future, there was a huge figure of a giant snake. Thank you "Mengxiang Floating Life" for the reward of 100 starting coins! Thank you "Wang Daying" and "Book Friends 20200923164436916" for the reward of 500 starting coins! The eighth day of August 10th! (End of this chapter) Chapter 240： Sky Island Bika Chapter 240 Sky Island Bika "What, what?" Kulik wiped the tears from his face, and for a while, it seemed that he hadn''t reacted to the hysterical vent just now. "Don''t move around here, I will go back." The voice fell, and Adrian left another ghost guard, and then the figure suddenly disappeared, flying in the direction of seeing, hearing, color, domineering perception. After a while. Adrian encountered the huge snake in perception. This giant python is light blue all over, covered with dark blue patterns like circles of different shades. Both sides of the abdomen are covered with white and dense narrow bristles. Both ends of the snake''s kiss have two floating tentacles. "His..." I saw Adrian suddenly appear in front of him. The giant python curled up his upper body, and the bright yellow snake eyes stared at the enemy in front of him coldly, as if it would launch an attack in the next second. It''s too late to say, it''s fast then. The lower body of the giant python, which is close to the earth, suddenly exerted force, and the ground was shaking with dust. The thick and sturdy upper body was wrapped in the whirring wind, and it quickly stabs Adrian like an arrow from the string. There was a faint sweet smell from the big mouth of the blood basin that had almost expanded to its limit. Obviously, this was a very poisonous python! "Isnt it said that the pythons in nature are non-toxic? When they prey, they usually approach the prey slowly, then bite and wrap their bodies to crush them to death..." Faced with this deadly snake kiss close at hand, Adrian not only did not have the slightest fear, but was still in the mood to complain. "Spicy chicken animal world, scientific principles do not work at all in this ocean!" Boom The front half of the giant python went straight through Adrian, and the blood bowl slammed into the main branch of a century-old tree standing behind him. ͡ Purple smoke visible to the naked eye came from the area where the python bite, accompanied by corroding sounds. When the giant python removed its mouth, the bitten area of ??the giant tree was almost eroded by the venom, and the dark sap was constantly leaking from the edge of the bite mark. "This snake venom is terrible~" Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, his figure appeared in the air, and looked down at the giant snake condescendingly. "Looking at your experience with the warriors of Shandora and Vembran Rowlando, I will spare you not to die this time." The giant snake that was about to launch the second round of attacks suddenly stopped and looked at Adrian in the sky suspiciously. Obviously, this psychic giant snake that has lived for hundreds of years can understand human words! "However, a little punishment is still needed." Adrian pulled the monster sword out of the void, holding the handle of the knife in his right hand, and walking towards the giant python step by step from the air, at the same time, a majestic aura condensed on his body, firmly locking the psychic basilisk in front of him. Hiss... The giant python uttered an uneasy whisper, and in the eyes looking at Adrian, there was a touch of humanized fear. Obviously, the giant python at this moment has realized the power and horror of the man in front of him, and wants to bow his head and surrender. In just a few breaths, Adrian has walked from the air to the head of the giant python. The demon sword ghost raised high and swung down heavily "One Sword StyleGreat Shock!" The boundless and speechless sense of fear and deterrence completely divides the mental will of the python that is not firm. The huge body of this psychic giant snake froze for a while in the air, and then fell to the ground like a puddle of mud, completely losing the will to resist. "It seems that in addition to the magical skills of abuse of vegetables, the big shock can also be used to deter or subdue the more intelligent open-minded beasts like this?" A moment later, Adrian stepped on the head of the giant snake, who took him to the direction of the ruins of the original city. "A disguised pet conquest skill? "I seem to have found some unreasonable way to use swordsmanship..." The movement speed of the giant python is not too slow, just a few minutes later, it came to the position where Adrian had just dropped Kulik. And Kulik, who was supposed to be here, did not know where he was hiding. A red light flashed in Adrians eyes, and he shouted in a certain direction: "Mr. Kulik, come out." The shocked Kulik slowly walked out of a dark corner somewhere, and looked tremblingly at the python that could easily swallow him up in one bite, too scared to speak. "Mr. Bai Youling, this, is this the''indigenous people'' you just mentioned?" "Speaking of which, this little snake still has a little communication with your ancestor, Vembran Rowlando." Adrian lightly stepped on the head of the giant snake. The latter also lowered his head very well, but the bright yellow eyes were still looking at Kulik who appeared later, with curiosity in his eyes. Kulick was still a little frightened, but still braced himself and said: "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai Youling, I don''t know about this yet." "It doesn''t matter, the old almanac hundreds of years ago." Adrian jumped from the head of the giant snake. "This guy was originally good friends with Shandoras warriors and Rolando, until after Shandora was washed into the sky by a huge rising ocean current, it also came to the sky island with him, and it grew into the present one. Look like." Kuliks gaze was ignorant. He didnt know where the big pirate, who offered a reward of more than one billion Baileys, had learned so much old news from, but there was no way he could not believe it. After all, the golden township of the sky island in the legendary story, at this time, uncovered before Kulik''s eyes. Even if Bai Youling said that he would find the legendary "ALLBLUE" later, Kulik would believe it with a high probability. "But now, I''m going to talk about your business, Mr. Kulik." Adrian said calmly, "I personally have a little more work to be done on the island, but you, what are your plans now?" "I?" Kulik was silent for a moment. His life goal for the first half of his life was to find the legendary "Golden Country". At this time, he has personally come to Huangjin Township, and even Shandola, which was a long time ago in Huangjin Township, and his wish is completely fulfilled. Adrian said: "In other words, is Mr. Kulik going to live on the empty island from now on, or is he going to continue to return to the sea below?" "Do you live here?" Kulik looked around and shook his head slowly, "I''d better go back to the sea, that''s the place I really know." Adrian nodded slightly, and a white ghost slowly emerged from the fingertips. "I am going to find Golden Town through my own efforts in the future" Dream PhantomSlumbering Curse. Adrian was not interested in listening to the dreams of the descendants of Rolando, so he simply put him down and put him back into the fortress of the strong city. After that, Adrian rose gently and landed on the python''s head again. "You should know the human gathering place nearby? Take me to find them. I have some problems and want to solve them." The giant python nodded humanely, then crawled around and walked towards a certain direction in the memory. Not long after. The giant python carried Adrian to the nearby gathering place. There lived a group of aboriginal people from the sky island. They all had antennae-like headdresses made of hair and wore two feathers as decoration on their backs. Under the silent "peaceful communication" of the giant python. The aboriginal people of the sky island cooperated very well to tell the news that Adrian wanted to know. That''s the location of Bika Korashima! (End of this chapter) Chapter 241： [The Bizarre Adventure of Gold] Chapter 241 [The Bizarre Adventure of Gold] Because Bika is far away from the empty island where she is currently located. Adrian had to abandon this pet snake that had just been acquired and had no time for half a day, and rushed there by flying alone. The sky gradually dimmed and the stars were dazzling. Because of its location at an altitude of 10,000 meters, the night of the sky island is deeper and more brilliant than what can be seen in the sea below. The whole sky and the Milky Way, as if able to pick the stars with one hand. On the road, Adrian just had time to check the [Unknown Mystery Reward] just obtained, click to use it. A prompt comes from the panel. You have received the Unknown Mystery Reward! The task is being judged... Judgment completed! [You gain skills-[Golden Bizarre Adventure]! [[Golden Bizarre Adventure]: Special skills, when exploring unknown locations, identifying unknown props, etc., you can use this skill to forcefully obtain part of the historical information of the location/item, which can be reused for a target. Cooling time 30 days. Note 1: This skill is especially useless in searching for golden treasures! [Note 2: Every time you use this skill, you will also gain a negative state [Dahuawang]. When talking with someone, the chance that the other person thinks what you are saying is a lie increases by 80% for 7 days. [Note 3: This smell... is the smell of lying. "" Looking at the new skills that were prompted on the panel, Adrian has always been talking constantly, and now he is a little speechless. There is no doubt that [Golden Bizarre Adventure] is a very special ability. Although it does not help the combat ability or the improvement of its own entity, it is a magical skill in doing tasks and digging into the plot. In other words, this skill is almost like opening the editing code of an item or location and viewing its history directly. In this gamified world, its almost time to catch up with GM means! But the problem is... [Golden''s Bizarre Adventure] on the three notes given. "What the **** is the first remark?!" "The skill name is called Gold''s Bizarre Adventure, but it just can''t be used to explore the golden treasure. It''s better to change the skill name!" "The second one is even more nonsense!" "Although I can understand that this skill is probably derived from the historical summary of the legend of''Rolando, the big talker'', but I don''t have to be regarded as a liar with my ability, right?" "Even if you change [Big Talker] to [Pinocchio]!" "A long nose that can bend, stretch, and grow or be short is also very useful! Snow White is very satisfied!" "Although I have a life to return, there is a little repetition of abilities." "Forget it, it seems that Pinocchio is not very good either. That long nose is the same as that of Usopp." "The third remark should be a supplement to the second, but..." "Sweat?!" Adrian''s behavior of playing with the panel from time to time is rather unsightly. but. [Golden Bizarre Adventure] is also the first skill Adrian possesses with a clear cooling time, and the cooling cycle is as long as one month. Originally, Adrian thought that there is no cooling skill in this semi-real, semi-game world! At least there is no NPC like him. It seems that this kind of thinking is still somewhat arbitrary. But professional special abilities such as [Golden''s Bizarre Adventure] have a clear cooling time, which is not unacceptable. A short moment. Adrian found the real way to use this skill. That''s right! That is "Looking for Devil Fruit"! Although the skill description clearly states that only part of the information of unknown items can be obtained, it is still past information, but as long as the accumulation is small, it can always be pieced together into complete information. Thinking of this, Adrian''s figure suddenly stopped in midair. Call for Rumi in the Fortress of Fortress, and ask it to send out the "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book" originally stored in the O''Hara Tree of All-Knowing Library. The precious books in the Tree of All-Knowing Library were sorted and collected by scholars into the Fortress of Jiancheng long before O''Hara encountered the crisis of the Demon Killing Order, so as to avoid being damaged by artillery fire. Now it just works! The reason to go to Bikar is not for the legendary devil fruit! After a while. A thick, large, hard-shelled book appeared in Adrian''s hands. The spine of the book was engraved with the words "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book", and on the cover of the book were some pictures of fruits with image information left behind. Searching for a while according to the catalog, Adrian turned to find the page that recorded [Sounding Thunder Fruit]. As the most famous "sounding thunder fruit" in the natural devil fruit, the devil fruit illustration book naturally records many of its ability information, including its picture album! This is a wonderful fruit with a azure blue body. The shape is similar to a mutated apple. The dense clusters of twisted lightning flowers protrude on the surface of the fruit, and the lightning flower clusters are full of peculiar tanggrass spiral patterns. Adrian stretched out his palm and pressed it on the image of the fruit of the thunder, and at the same time activated the newly acquired ability. [You use the skill [Golden Bizarre Adventure] on [Sounding Thunder FruitImage]! You have the following information... All the scene in front of me suddenly shattered and turned into bizarre and colorful fragments. The next moment, as if he was falling in weightlessness, Adrian''s perspective suddenly zoomed in, and the brilliance fragments instantly recombined before his eyes, forming a picture. This is a scene of the past. In the dark night, a bright white moon hangs above the sky. Adrian guessed at ease. This image should be a scene of a battle between a certain person with the thunder fruit ability and other people in the past, and the screen of the ability should soon appear. Let the thunder break the darkness! Adrian reads his lines, looking forward to it... Then I saw the screen motionless until the end. ? ? ? Um? Is there something wrong with ??? Adrian tilted his head, and three big yellow question marks appeared on his head. Is this the end? I thought you were AVI, at least it had to be a GIF, but with you, this is a JPG that cant move? Adrian looked to the panel to prompt, [Golden''s Bizarre Adventure] has fallen into a cooling state, and the next use will need to wait until 30 days later. At the same time, behind his personal attribute panel, there is also a negative BUFF of [Dahuawang]. "What''s so special..." Adrian was almost about to explode, racking his brains to recall the scene just now. Dark night, bright moon. Gone. There is not even a star in the sky! "That''s it? This has something to do with Xianglei Fruit?!" "You can''t even release an electric spark, and you dare to say that you are the fruit of thunder?" Adrian is a little crazy. Bika is close at hand, he hopes this skill can mark a place. Even if it is a certain frame of picture, you can find the corresponding position under the back and forth scan of the scene, so as to find the thunder fruit smoothly. After ??the usable abilities, not only did they get nothing, but also suffered a negative buff for seven days. Who can stand it? After a while, Adrian somehow understood. "Could it be said that the fruit of thunder is actually related to [Moon]?" "After being defeated by Luffy in the original Anilu, he created a [Golden Ark] and rushed to [Infinite Earth]. The [Infinite Earth] in his mouth refers to the moon!" "No, right? Is it really going to enter the interstellar age?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 242： Junior Aini Road Chapter 242 Young Ainilu Nothing was found, only a [big story king] Adrian of the BUFF stood in mid-air thinking for a while, but still couldn''t get more accurate information, so I had to give up. With a thought, Adrian summoned Rumi, and put the "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book" back into the fortress of Jiancheng. then re-identified the direction and continued to fly in the direction of Bikka. As for the negative BUFF on the body, the probability of being judged to be a lie when talking to someone increases by 80%... Although it seems to be a pretty bluffing number, Adrian is a beloved honest man, and there is no need to worry about how powerful it is. Under the extreme speed of the ghost body, not long after, on the white coastline in the distance, the outline of a new type of empty island finally appeared. The area of ??this island is not very large, and it is estimated to be a bit larger than Gaya Island below. The entire island is in the White Sea, and most of the "land" of the island is also made up of white clouds, dotted with a little green tall coconut trees. It was just night, and the lights on the island were bright. All kinds of white buildings are neatly arranged and scattered. A street lamp made of Kojima shellfish provides lighting on the empty street, and there is a weaving of people, which looks very kind. Adrian quietly enters Bika and stepped onto the street. The residents on the island were not too surprised when they saw this raw face, but when they noticed that there is no wings behind the strange face, they showed a hint of surprise and disgust. Adrian didn''t care about these people''s peculiar gazes, and continued to walk forward, slowly and leisurely admiring the scene completely different from the sea island below. Island Cloud is a very incredible substance. The touch of stepping on it is completely different from that of muddy ground, like walking on a huge soft water bed. The people of Rinku Island are walking on the island clouds. They are accustomed to the muddy ground and wooden decks, they may be very insecure, lest they fall from the ground accidentally. In the original timeline, Bikar, an empty island, only exists in peoples conversations or memories. Because this is an empty island completely destroyed by the **** Ani Lu. Although Adrian does not know why Ainilu will destroy the island he has been living on. But thinking about it, it is nothing more than those reasons, hatred, hostility, indifference, contempt and so on. The experience of childhood has a huge impact on a person! Getting the [Sound of Thunder Fruit], which symbolizes the authority of the gods, and self-proclaimed God, wants to avenge those who gave him painful memories and directly destroy this hometown empty island. It is not an incomprehensible thing. "I just don''t know if Ainilu has eaten the thunder fruit at this time..." "Remember that in the original work, Ainilu had ruled for nearly six years before the Straw Hat Pirates landed on the sky island." "Its 20 years ago in the timeline of the feature film. Ainilu shouldnt have eaten the fruit of the thunder, right?" "Otherwise, with the temperament of the second disease, Bika should no longer exist..." Adrian continued to walk forward, and at the same time turned on the domineering, trying to find someone similar to Anilu. Before being able to determine the specific location of the thunder fruit. Anilu, who will take the Thunder Fruit after being locked, is also a "stupid way" of last resort. Who makes the [Golden Bizarre Adventure] skill effect such a stretch? According to Adrians estimation, on the island where there are a large number of "winged people" in Bikar, it should not be difficult to find Aini Road without wings. However, after seeing and hearing the color domineering scanning the entire Bika island several times, and failing to find Aini Road, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange. "Could the information in the original work be wrong?" "Or is it that Ainilu did not live in Bikar at all when he was young, but was the fruit of thunder that he obtained on other sky islands?" Adrian frowned slightly. In fact, there is some truth to such speculation. If the thunder fruit exists in Bikar, then why did the rest of the residents not find it, but Aini Road, who is routinely excluded, found it? It is impossible for everything to be attributed to the name "mandate of heaven", right? Finally, he used the domineering look and feel to search for Bika, but still no trace of Anilu was found, and there was no suspected existence. Adrian could only give up and prepare to leave. At this moment, there was a buzzing sound on the edge of the coast of Bikar Island, and an unfamiliar breath broke into the perception of seeing, hearing, and color. A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and a certain frame of the future appeared quickly. It was a dilapidated "Weiba". Its shape was somewhat similar to that of a marine motorcycle. The hull was all spliced ??by broken wooden boards, and the materials were saved. Standing on top of Webmaster and manipulating the direction, it was a thin and long earlobe teenager with a white headscarf. His expression was cold and stern, which looked quite similar to the future Ainilu. Adrian is almost certain that this is the Aini Road in his youth, after all, for people with long earlobes and no wings, the entire empty island is only Aini Road! "No wonder why I didn''t meet you on Bikka Island. Did you go hunting?" Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, seeing and hearing the domineering and continuing to lock on the figure of the young man who was heading towards Bikar. He carried a simple "fish basket" in his hand, which contained some fish and shellfish. After landing on the coast of Bikar, Ainilu first found a large reef, dug a deep hole in the dark, and carefully protected his precious Webmaster, before pushing it into the hole and burying it. After that, Aini Road seemed like an unknown prophet, avoiding the residents on the road ahead, and walked directly to an isolated wooden house on the edge of Bikar. "Seeing and hearing domineering?" Adrian has some interest. He originally thought that Anilu was a "heart net" skill that was developed after taking the Thunder Fruit and combining the fruit ability with the domineering training method of Sky Island. It doesn''t seem to be the case now. Considering Ainilus lonely life on Bikka Island, this guy is very likely to wake up by himself, see, hear, and domineering! "It really is a good seedling..." Adrian disappeared and came to Ainilu. Ai Nilu, who had lowered his head and drove silently, noticed that there was a shadow on the ground in front of him, and there was a touch of hatred and pain in his eyes. He raised his arm helplessly and handed over his "fish basket". "I have only so much gain today." Adrian looked at Ainilu in front of him, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. I can see your qualifications and the fruits of thunder, but who wants these fish and shrimp shells! "Young man, please stay for a while, you have a spiritual light spraying out of the sky spirit cover, do you know?" Anilu raised her head impatiently, "Is this any novel way of deceiving people?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 243： Long-eared thief Chapter 243 Long-eared thief However, when I saw the full picture of the person in front of me, Ainilus eyes flashed an extremely bright light, and at the same time he was shaking with excitement. Because he suddenly discovered that the other party was a "wingless man" just like him! Ainilu instantly forgot the inexplicable words of the other party just now, and couldn''t wait to ask: "Are you also from Sky Island?" "Sky Island?" Adrian shook his head, "I am not." Anilu said excitedly: "You must be lying!" "?" Looking at Ainilu''s excited look, Adrian was inexplicably strange in her heart. For a while, he wasn''t even sure whether Ainilu was denying himself. is still affected by the negative BUFF of [Dahuawang]. Or, both. Looking at Ainilu, Adrian repeated it seriously, "I''m really not from the sky island." "You are from the sky island!" Ainilu said very confidently, "Look, we all have two hands and two legs..." Your method of judging is too simple (husband), right? ! Too many slots. There is nothing to say. Love what to do! At this stage, Ainilu is not the "card secret" of the second squad in the future after all. The boy with long earlobes finally met a "wingless man" like him, and immediately uttered a bunch of words. From the painful experience of birth, to the tragic experience of childhood, to the exclusion of adolescence... Anilu was almost dry, with smoke from his throat. If it weren''t for Adrian to persuade him in time, it is estimated that the young man with long earlobes would keep talking until dawn. For Anilus constant bitter past, Adrian''s heart is not fluctuating. There are not tens of millions of people on the sea like Aini Road, but there are also millions. There are countless people who are even more miserable. Otherwise, where are so many pirates in this world? "Since your past is so unfortunate, why don''t you resist it yourself?" Adrian uses the topic transfer method. In his heartfelt confession just now, Ainilu didn''t mention his own "dominance of seeing and hearing" in the slightest. If it werent for him, he didnt even know what power it was, and he didnt know how to use it. Or he just thought that it was the "avoidance instinct" of self-awakening after being beaten too much, and he didn''t take it seriously at all. Adrian thinks the latter is more likely. Self-awakening, the guy who sees and hears the domineering, the talent is absolutely indispensable. For details, please refer to the little fan Mao Kebi in the original work. Two years after the end of the war on the top, this self-awakened fellow was directly promoted to a colonel in the navy headquarters. After the World Conference, Kerby was even assigned to lead the navy to besiege Boya Hancocks daughter island in the windless zone in the depths! As one of the seven seas of great power, and has participated in the top war, Hancock''s strength is almost obvious to all, and he even easily defeated the elite lieutenant general of the navy headquarters Flying Squirrel. In the face of such a strength, the navy headquarters still dispatched Kerby with confidence. Although there is the participation of robot pacifists based on Basolomi Bear as the prototype. But it can still be seen that Kerbys strength has been turned upside down! can be called a big threat to the navy! Already in the original work is Ainilu who shines, if he is really self-awakening, seeing, hearing and domineering, I believe that with his talent and strength, he is definitely stronger than Kerby! "It''s not that I haven''t resisted! But the problem is that I can''t beat them at all!" Ainilu said angrily. "Yes?" Adrian raised his eyebrows, his figure blurred for a moment, and a thin wooden branch suddenly appeared in his hand, and he lifted it to face Aini Road. "Now, try to avoid this trick." Adrian suppressed the power and speed of the attack to the extent that the domineering can detect it, and then directly hit Aini Road. Snapped! The thin wooden branches hit Ainilu''s arm, who had not yet reacted, and instantly pulled a blood-red trace on his skin. "You!" Anilou, who was suffering from pain, looked at the other side angrily. The joy in Adrians eyes became richer, It seems that you really dont know what abilities you have mastered. The next moment, he suppressed his strength and speed to the level that Ainilu can currently play. Sure enough, this time the latter avoided it easily. Anilu is not a fool. Through the two very different attacks before and after, he has understood at this time what the other party is probably doing. Adrian stood on the spot, holding a wooden branch, and said coldly: "To give play to your ability to evade the residents of Bikar, that is not an unconscious instinct, but a skill that can be manipulated!" Anilu was silently digesting the words that the other party said, and suddenly found that the wooden branch was pulled over again. Anilu, who couldn''t react again, was drawn with a blood stain on his body. He gritted his teeth and gasped. Adrian has a cold expression. To treat this kind of guy who has awakened, seen, heard, and domineering, there is no need to use gentle means, just hit him directly and use it superficially! About half a quarter of an hour later. The cyan short sleeve on Anilu''s body has been torn to pieces by the wooden sticks, and the upper body is also covered with dark blood stains. But the excitement in his heart is gradually increasing. is another whipping. The red light in Ainilus eyes suddenly flickered, and he sensed the movement trajectory of the tree branch that broke through the air with unparalleled accuracy. He twisted his body and smoothly avoided the attack. After that, Ainilu bent his back, supported his knees with his hands, and couldn''t help gasping for breath. "Not bad. It seems that you have realized the existence of that ability and can roughly use it in battle." Adrian nodded slightly, and inserted the wooden branch in his hand randomly on the island cloud under his feet. "That kind of ability is called seeing, hearing, color, domineering. Of course, what Kojima said should be called heart net. "Hahaha!" Ainilu laughed happily, and the joy was beyond words. Suddenly, he fell to his knees suddenly and respectfully bowed a big gift. "Master!" "Master?" Adrian raised his brows and shook his head slightly disdainfully, "I''m not your master, you are too weak." Anilu raised his head, his eyes frantically said: "Master, you must be lying, right?" Just about to say something, Adrian suddenly remembered the negative BUFF on his body, and his tone was slightly stagnant. Isnt this ghost messing with me again? Adrian has never prepared to accept Ainilu as a disciple or crew member. He is teaching Ainilu here, part of the reason is indeed because of the aptitude of Ainilu. But more importantly, I still want to find a guard for Xiaokongdao! Although he intends to make the empty island a resting place for leisure, Adrian will not live on the empty island all the year round. The ancient knowledge mastered by the historians of Xiaokongdao is the most important thing. So when Adrian is not on the sky island, the necessary security work is indispensable. No, isnt Ainilu delivered to the door? Moreover, it is a good security guard who awakens by himself, sees, hears, and looks domineering! Just put a devil fruit on it, and you can immediately become a not-weak master. At least being a small sky island guard is more than enough! But what is the operation of forcibly recognizing the teacher? Recalling [Big Talker] BUFF, Adrian was too lazy to argue at this moment, so he went straight to the topic. "I am going to Visalia, the small sky island. Are you going to Ainilu?" Anilu responded loudly: "No problem! I can''t stay in this place like Bikar for a moment! I am willing to follow the master!" Adrian bends his fingers slightly, and suddenly he has the urge to hit someone. how? At this time, dont you think Im talking lie? It seems that after the meeting, the words that this guy believes are lie, seem to be the words that he didn''t believe in the first place, right? Its enough, long-eared thief! fourth more (End of this chapter) Chapter 244： Small sky island Chapter 244 Little Sky Island Ah ah ah- In the sky, there is a lingering sound, three days of miserable mourning. The wailing sound extends from the direction of Bika to the small island of Visalia. Look carefully. Adrian flew at an altitude of 10,000 meters in a leisurely manner, holding an extremely strong coarse hemp rope in his hands at the same time. The other end of the rope hanging down is tied to Ainilu, a young man with long earlobes. is also this guy, who keeps screaming and howling along the way. This is the legendary "hanging flight"! The good name is to exercise physique and courage. Turn Aini Road to leave Bika, Adrian has no psychological pressure. helps the long-eared thief exercise, and Adrian is well-known as a teacher. Although Adrian did not admit it himself. But who made Anilu keep calling him master? In this case, Adrian can only make him feel what "majesty of the teacher" is! Adrian thought that the location of Visalia on the small sky island would be very difficult to find. But I didnt expect that most people in the sky would know this scientific island specializing in climate knowledge. There is no other reason. On an empty island with white island clouds as the main terrain. Visalia Island scholars who can manipulate clouds to create different weather conditions, from another perspective, are completely unparalleled "construction workers"! Most empty islands have entrusted meteorologists on Visalia Island to help rebuild the island cloud shape of their island and improve the islands infrastructure. Although the direction and speed of the flight status of Visalia Island are all determined by the high-altitude wind, the location is not as fixed as other air islands. But there are still many empty island residents, and the contact information of Visalia Island is preserved. It is precisely because of this that Adrian will easily find the location of Visalia Island. Visalia Island. Enilu, who was tied to the bottom of the twine, took the lead in "landing". The little long-eared thief stretched out his hands tremblingly, and slowly eased the knots on his body, and there was a strong heartbeat in the chest cavity like a "sudging" engine. "This is a trial." Adrian descended next to Aini Road, glanced at the beautiful scenery of Visalia Island ahead, and said lightly. "Only by overcoming the naive past can people grow." Anilus voice was so hoarse that he could not speak, but his expression was still very enthusiastic. Adrian retracted his gaze, and at the same time lowered his head, looking at Aini Road, which was limp on the island cloud. "By the way, the sound of your''Emperor Engine'' just now is not bad!" Ainil opened his mouth, and tried to spit out two words. "...teacher...cheat..." Adrian shrugged, this is completely [Big Talker]''s negative buff pot, he is telling the truth right now. The so-called imperial engine. Isnt the **** of weak scum Ahem, isnt it the strongest on the surface? And it is quite in line with Ainilu''s weak chicken strength at this stage. "If nothing else, you will live on this island for a long time in the future." Adrian ordered, "So, you can move around freely." Ainil, who has not completely slowed down from the trial of "hanging flight" just now, is still in a state of weak limbs, weak hands and feet, and can''t even stand up. But after hearing Adrian''s words, he still gritted his teeth, panting and rubbing. Although he stooped and stood poorly, he stood up anyway. Adrian glanced at him, and slowly drilled a white ghost that had been eliminated from other effects on the tip of his index finger, and penetrated into Ainilu''s body. Positive PhantomSecret Medicine of All Souls. Anilu only felt that a burst of power was suddenly burned out of the spirit and will, and the fear and exhaustion that had been accumulated in his heart suddenly disappeared, and it seemed that even the sourness of the body had improved a lot. Anilu looked at Adrian curiously. "This is the power of the devil fruit." didn''t plan to introduce too much at this moment. With a wave of ripples in the void, Adrian''s figure was completely blurred and disappeared in place. Anilu was not disappointed either. He raised his arm and clenched his fist, his eyes gleaming extremely strong. This kind of light is called "becoming stronger"! "With the teacher''s teaching, I will definitely let those who looked down on me in the past feel what pain is!" "In the endless trials, I will gain growth beyond mortals, from mortals to [God]!" After a while. Adrian reappears on Visalia Island. Along with him, there are a group of shadowy figures. is headed by Dr. Kloba dressed in clover, and other ancient historians of O''Hara. Nicole Orbija and Little Robin also mingled in the crowd. Yes. Nicole Olbia, finally decided to follow the historians to the small island of Visalia. This does not mean that this determined female doctor is ready to give up the tireless pursuit of ancient history, nor does it mean that she wants to fulfill her responsibilities or obligations as a mother. Its simply because Orbija has heard that there may be traces of ancient history on the island. Small sky island Visalia. Since the name of Sky Island is hung, there is a high probability that it has a certain connection with the legendary Sky Island. With such thoughts in mind, Orbi Ya did not leave directly when he was on Outfi Island in the West Sea. In this regard, Adrian is not prepared to make any comments. Even if I can''t understand Orbi Ya''s irresponsible behavior, but no matter how you say it, it is a family affair between Little Robin and her mother. Except for the historians who opened OHara. Mrs. Penelope also stood in the crowd, holding little Perona, who is also pink-haired, in her arms. This is very harmonious for mother and daughter. Noting Adrian''s gaze, Mrs. Penelope smiled slightly, and at the same time gently grabbed Perona''s slender right hand and waved it towards this side. Adrian nodded, and then walked slowly to Dr. Kloba''s side. "Doctor, this is the small island Visalia above the first half of the great route." "Well, I used to see the appearance of the small sky island from the video phone worm," Dr. Kloba said weakly. NS." Adrian slowly shook his head. "Although I want to say that these are all things I should do, in fact, I just don''t like the tyrannical behavior of the world government. So doctor, there is no need to take it too seriously." "You are really rude, kid Adrian..." Dr. Kloba gave a wry smile. "But no matter what you think, after discussion, we O''Hara scholars have unanimously decided what should be rewarded you. "But Adrian, as you know, the only thing that O''Hara can tell is the boring historical knowledge." At this moment, the panel suddenly displayed a prompt. [You have triggered the secondary profession [Archaeologist] to unlock the mission! [Task requirements: study ancient history knowledge, and pass the ancient history doctoral examination of OHara standard difficulty, and obtain the OHara historian status badge 0/1] [Task Reward: Deputy Profession [Archaeologist]! Thank you "Xuyu" for the reward of 100 starting coins. Thanks for the reward of 200 starting currency of "Nickname 1008612". Fifth more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 245： 【archaeologist】 Chapter 245Archaeologists Looking at the assistant occupation unlocking task prompt that appeared on the panel, Adrian''s eyes quickly flashed a light. A few years ago. After Adrian arrives at the OHara Tree of All-Knowing Library and obtains the secondary occupations of [Doctor] and [Shipman], the panel automatically cancels the convenient way to obtain secondary occupations by reading books. At that time, the panel prompts that "follow-up assistant occupation method, please explore by yourself". But at the same time, it also showed that "As the number of subsequent secondary occupations increases, the difficulty of unlocking secondary occupations will also increase cumulatively." Adrians sixth secondary occupation is [Bounty Hunter]. This is a sub-professional that was obtained only after catching five pirates with a reward of more than one million Baileys in the West China Sea voyage stage. The difficulty of unlocking is not too difficult. The seventh sub-professional is [Pirate]. This is the sub-professional that was awarded a reward after continuously disrupting the joint operations of the world government and the navy headquarters in the South China Sea. Since [Pirate] is one of the most mainstream occupations in this world, it can be obtained as long as it is offered as a reward by the navy or the world government, so it is not difficult to unlock it. But since then, no matter how Adrian tries to unlock the sub-class, there has been no way to do it. You must know that the number of all the occupations currently owned by Adrian is superimposed, and for the total number of occupations, it is still only a drop in the ocean. But I still havent got any sub-professions! It stands to reason. Adrian through indirect manipulation of the Razor Party, began mutual trade with the Don Quixote family in Beihai. At the very least, there should be a [merchant] or [gangster] deputy occupation. But there is still no prompt on the panel. Until this moment, Adrian once again triggered the unlocking task of the eighth sub-professional. And it is the [archaeologist] he has always been thinking of! Undoubtedly, attribute growth is different between different sub-professions. Just like [Navigator] and [Doctor] specializing in intelligence and charm, [Cook] and [boatman] specializing in strength and endurance. Originally, after acquiring the [Doctor] and [Shipman] assistant professions at the Tree of All-Knowing Library, Adrian was quite satisfied. After all, these two professions are essential basic abilities for the life of the sea lone ranger. However. After taking the ghost fruit and obtaining the intelligence multiplying specialty of [Ghost Fruit]. Adrian regretted it more than once, why he failed to successfully obtain a [scholar] occupation before the panel canceled the secondary occupation access convenient way! Because of the academic profession, it is very likely to be a secondary profession of "intelligence specialization". At this time, the panel also confirmed Adrian''s guess. Associate professional archaeologist, just remove all the bells and whistles, just simply increase the intelligence attribute! Without hesitation, Adrian immediately accepted the task. Dr. Kloba did not know the existence of the panel, but just said it to himself. "I just don''t know Adrian if you will like the civilization history buried in the past..." "certainly!" Adrian smiled and nodded happily. "I am quite interested in the blank hundred years that was deliberately hidden by the world government, and the longer ancient history! "If you have time in the future, Dr. Kloba might as well tell me about the [Yueshi Kingdom] you mentioned when communicating with the five old stars. I am also quite curious about that. "after all" Speaking of this, Adrian glanced slightly at Ainilu who was peering over here. "As far as I know, traces of civilization have indeed existed on the moon. "And there is already an extremely intelligent scientist who has landed on the moon." "Ahem!" Dr. Kloba coughed heavily and asked in shock, "Adrien, what you said is true?" "If I remember correctly, the doctor''s name is [Moon Jian]." Adrian shrugged. "Unfortunately, I dont know much about scientific knowledge, nor have I heard of any great inventions made by this doctor. I just learned that this doctor should live on the moon through some peculiar ways." Dr. Kloba twisted his beard, his eyes flashed with memories, but after all he didn''t say anything. Later. Under the leadership of Dr. Kloba, a group of O''Hara historians collectively went to the settlement on Visalia Island. After meeting with the meteorologists who are working **** the island, the two groups of high-IQ scholars immediately launched an almost crazy knowledge discussion, but also mixed with many unique knowledge or theories discovered by individuals. Adrian''s current level of navigation is not low, and he also has a deep understanding of meteorological knowledge. Coupled with higher intelligence attributes than Tiantian, although he can''t fully understand the discussion between these scholars, he can probably still listen to it. But Mrs. Penelope is listening to the heavenly scriptures, and the little Pepe in her arms has begun to yawn boringly. As for Ainilu... Although this guy will create a special type of talent alone in the future [Ark Proverbs]. But today is not the future. At this time, Anilu didn''t understand what the scholars were talking about. He only felt that there were hundreds of insects and flies buzzing in his ears, which made him dizzy and tinnitus. After all, the careful little Robin found Adrian these four "students" who were independent of scholars, and raised his hand embarrassedly to interrupt the discussion. This unique meeting ends here. The meteorologists on Visalia did not feel uneasy about the "departure" of O''Hara historians, but were extremely excited. In the days to come. Visalia Island can always see scenes where scholars are frantically discussing knowledge, regardless of wind and rain, day or night. This small sky island with the most complete climate knowledge in the world. Under the silent intervention of OHara historians, the island has been transformed from a purely meteorological research island to a comprehensive knowledge island. And during this time. It is also rare that Adrian did not put his mind on other things, but concentrated on learning ancient history knowledge on Visalia Island, hoping to unlock new secondary professions as soon as possible. A few months later. Visalia Island, central hall. It was carefully arranged as a low-key and luxurious banquet celebration place. A scholar in formal wear applauded and looked at the new "companion" who joined them in the center of the crowd. When Dr. Kloba wore the golden badge symbolizing the identity of OHara historian on Adrians chest, the long-awaited panel prompt finally appeared. [You get a new job-[Archaeologist], your vigor is increased, your intelligence is +2, you get 2 free attribute points, and you get 1 skill point! Thank you "Book Friends 160730184220497" for the reward of 100 starting coins. Although its already the second day, you should treat it as the sixth... (End of this chapter) Chapter 246： Golden lion escape Chapter 246 Golden Lion Escape Patterns are staggered, and the words are laughed at Yan Yan. As the protagonist of the banquet, Adrian sits alone on the sofa in the corner for reasons of incompetence, and looks at the new assistant profession prompted by the panel. Nothing else to say. Panel, add some points! Adrian instantly invested a large amount of experience value upgrades into the [Archaeologist] class, raising it to the upper limit of level 10 for the secondary class. [Your new profession [Archaeologist] is upgraded to LV10 (MAX), the vigor value is increased, intelligence +18, 18 free attribute points, and 9 skill points! The archaeologist is a bit similar to a pure "intellectual attribute occupation", that is, every level of improvement will greatly increase a single attribute, but it also rewards free attribute points and skill points. For Adrian, who is taking the ghost fruit, the intelligence attribute is his core attribute, which is directly related to the power of a series of abilities such as ghost fruit and ghost energy. The power of the ghost fruit has already been manifested after the two skills reached the full level. Whether it is [the body of the ghost], or it is [the **** of the ghost]. is the main reason why Adrian was able to maintain a tie with other top players before. Especially the former! Before the master swordsman profession has grown to the top, the superhuman fruit abilities who are slanting swords can still rely on top fruit development to stand at the top of the sea''s strength pyramid! Always, Adrian has basically been a smart plus point, and this is also the case. By acquiring and upgrading the 20 free attribute points acquired by the [Archaeologist] sub-professional, all of them are invested in intelligence attributes. A prompt comes from the panel. The archaeologist did not trigger any new skill comprehension, but gave another specialty. You get new expertise-Theoretical Research Theoretical Research-Specialty: Improve the default learning speed of knowledge abilities. As always, the vagueness introduction. But Adrian can still clearly feel that in the past few months, some of the obscure and incomprehensible parts of ancient historical knowledge that have been accumulated in his mind are slowly becoming smooth and simple. Obviously, this specialty, as the name suggests, was born for studying theory! Not only that. Adrien also noticed that his understanding of the several swordsmanship knowledge recorded on the scrolls of Mita Nishitsuyu previously presented by Mitsuki Mita was also gradually improving. Several months have passed. Although Adrian has mastered the swordsmanship skills of [Mida Nitoru Taogen Shirataki], for the other swordsmanship abilities recorded on the scrolls, the skills recognized by the panel are still not formed, but some swordsmanship skills are simply bypassed from the above. Unexpectedly, [theoretical research] is also applicable to swordsmanship knowledge! "As expected, it is a new sub-professional that was successfully triggered after experiencing a demon killing order!" Adrian said silently in her heart. But the panel prompt message is more than that. Some sub-professional upgrade tasks need to be explored by themselves, or automatically triggered after reaching certain designated locations. is like the third-level occupation of [Navigator] [Winner of the Wind]. It is the task that Adrian successfully triggered after arriving on the Great Route for the first time, although it has not been completed yet... But some sub-professionals will automatically trigger the task of class upgrading. Just like the original [pirate], and now the [archaeologist]! [Archaeologist] detected, the secondary profession has been upgraded to full level! [You have triggered the job upgrade task [Appraiser]! [Task requirements: use the ancient historical knowledge mastered to identify the exact age and reference value of three antiques] Task reward: Archaeologistprofessional upgrade to Appraiser, skill Appraisal! Appraisal-Skills: Appraise items and obtain basic information about items. Adrian frowned. This kind of basic game common skills, the panel has not been built-in before, so he thought it was because the world version was different. It turned out to be here and waiting! Its not difficult to complete this upgrade task. It is necessary to know that a large number of O''Hara historians gathered on Visalia Island at this time. Their personal collections contain a large number of ancient items, which can be completed by borrowing a few pieces of identification. Its just that he is still in the banquet. As the protagonist of the banquet, Adrian is not good to leave without permission. [Appraiser]s advanced task has to be put aside temporarily, and cant be completed until tomorrow. However, getting the [Archaeologist] deputy occupation also made Adrian confirm one thing. According to the hidden line of the world, the difference between the secondary profession and the secondary profession is also quite huge! is like the [Bounty Hunter] obtained by hunting down pirates before, except for the basic attribute increase, and free attribute points and skill point rewards, it does not have any skills at all. [Pirate] as one of the mainstream professions. Although the difficulty of obtaining is low, it also comes with a series of "supporting flowers". For example, the "pirate bounty exchange experience value system" and the "Navy simulation bounty test system". Another example is [Navigator], which also comes with basic skills. After the level is high, additional specialties will be triggered. The same is true of current [archaeologists]. As professionals who can detect history hidden in the fog, archaeologists have no doubt about the importance of this world whose past has been concealed. So the several abilities conferred by archaeologists are quite difficult. In short... "It''s so cool!" ... While a banquet is being held on Visalia Island for the birth of a new doctor of archaeology. Great Route, Headquarters of the Navy, Malin Vandor. In the Marshals office. Marshal Kong looked serious and looked at the two generals standing in front of him, the two lieutenants. This is his absolutely old team and the biggest pillar that has supported the Navy in recent decades! Warring States, Zefa, Karp, Crane! Marshal Kong said sternly: "Presumably you have all heard about it, did you advance the big event that happened in the city last night?" Lieutenant General Crane took over the topic: "Admiral of the Flying Pirates, Golden Lion Shiji, escaped from Impelton Grand Prison." "I have also heard that Golden Lion Shiji cut off his legs to break the contact between him and the Hailou stone shackles, and then escaped from Propulsion City by virtue of his fluttering fruit ability." Zefa also looked serious. "The occurrence of this kind of thing is enough to prove that there are still considerable loopholes in the supervision system to advance the city." "Regarding the supervision of the advancement of the city, this point will not be discussed for the time being..." Marshal Kong said in a deep voice, "The main task now is to calm the storm as soon as possible, and at the same time arrest the Golden Lion and go to jail again!" "Puff ha ha ha ha!" Karp laughed a few times, and dug his nostrils indifferently. "Big Brother Kong, you know this is impossible. With the power of fluttering fruits, unless Shi Ji has the same brain as last time Broken, one person breaks into the headquarters, and will not retreat, otherwise we will not be able to catch him at all." "But we have to do this, Karp." Sengoku said with a cold face. "Since Roger executed his sentence in Rogge, a new era of the sea has arrived. "And among the three great pirates of the old age, only the Golden Lion Shiji had the most ambitious ambitions. He has always dreamed of being able to completely rule this sea! "This time to escape from Propulsion City, with Shiji''s ambition and strength, he will definitely prompt him to continue to challenge the world order. "And even if the leg is broken, the effect of fluttering fruit will not have much impact on Shiji! There is no discount for his originally terrifying''deterrence''!" "Cut!" Karp dug his ears impatiently. The corners of Sengokus mouth twitched. You careless fellow, do you know what "scene talk" is? ! Although Shiji was arrested and imprisoned together by the two of us at the time, I also think that it was entirely because the fool had committed the axis with his head, and had to give up the geographical advantages of fluttering fruits and confront us head-on. With the mobility of the fluttering fruit, unless he exposes himself, how can he find his traces so easily? "Ahem." At this time, Lieutenant General Crane spoke. "I think that after escaping from Impelton, Golden Lion Shiji will most likely meet with the''White Beard'' who is also an old age, and at the same time receive the remnants of the Flying Pirates in the New World." "I agree with this too." Marshal Kong nodded and looked at Karp and Sengoku. "So Karp and Sengoku, I want you to take a fleet and go to the new world to see White Beard. If possible, try. Take a look at the trail of the Golden Lion. At the same time, completely wipe out the remnants of the Flying Pirate Group, and don''t let the Golden Lion quickly regain its vitality!" "Leave this to me to take care of!" Karp laughed and got up, opened the door and went out. "Hey! Karp!" Warring States Marshal Chaokong nodded, and immediately followed out. Zefa smiled and sighed, "Kapu has been like a day for decades, and his personality has not changed at all..." "This monkey is like this!" Marshal Kong shook his head slightly, then looked at Lieutenant General Crane. "Ahe, has the Intelligence Department got any information about "White Ghost" recently?" "No." Lieutenant General Crane shook his head slowly. "Since the end of the O''Hara incident, Bai Youling has not appeared in the sea for several months. He has not even done one of his favorite actions against pirates before, at least this part has not received any information. "Carp and Polusalino went to the West Sea before. They stayed there for three months, and there was no trace of the white ghost. He seemed to have completely evaporated from the world." Zefa suddenly asked: "During this period, is Bai Youling silently preparing the crew and preparing to form his personal power?" Lieutenant General Crane said: "I don''t think this possibility is too high. The ghost fruit is no better than the floating fruit. Although it also has the ability to fly, the ghost fruit obviously does not have the effect of manipulating the external environment. "In other words, Bai Youling has always been a lone ranger, and that''s why he has reason. "If he is willing to collect crew and form a pirate group, this may be a good thing for our headquarters, because in that case, there will be an obvious weakness when dealing with the white ghost." Zefa asked again: "Will the white ghost hide in the dark, is he plotting an evil plan?" Lieutenant General Crane shook his head again, "According to the current intelligence analysis, Bai Youling is not a big evil man. He has always been dealing with pirates and hindering the world government..." Speaking of this, Lieutenant Admiral Crane paused a bit, but said smoothly, "The unreasonable actions with the Navy Headquarters, whether in the South China Sea or the West China Sea." Zefa smiled and said, "It''s impossible for this guy to retreat to the forest, right?" As for the reason that Bai Youling has been in obscurity during this period, it is because of his death... This kind of completely unreliable statement, Zefa didn''t even bother to mention it. "Stop kidding, Zefa!" This time it was Marshal Sora who spoke. "Have you seen any pirate who will be satisfied after the bounty has soared by one billion Baileys?" Marshal Kong said solemnly: "Pirate, after all, it is still a pirate!" "Whether it is Golden Lion Shiji or White Ghost, you must be highly vigilant about their whereabouts!" "As soon as you find it, report it immediately!" Thank you "Book Friends 20200923164436916" for the reward of 100 starting coins. Sorry, Im sorry, this chapter was written a bit too long, which caused the update time to be half an hour late. (End of this chapter) Chapter 247： This months lie adventure Chapter 247 This months lie adventure The deep dark night passed silently, and the slight sunlight came quietly. The island of Visalia, full of dreams, ushered in a fresh and peaceful morning. Love, dressed as a maid, opened the heavy pleated curtains to let the fresh morning air flow into the bedroom. Follow. The little fox turned around, looked around the room, squinted his eyes, and raised the corners of his mouth. The next moment, her legs were slightly bent, and her toes touched the ground, like a good hunter, she pounced on the still warm velvet quilt, buried her head deeply between the pillows, rubbing her little face. "Love?" Adrian poked his head out of the bathroom and looked at the little fox that was fluttering on the bed. "What are you doing?" "Ah! Adrian Sama!" Love suddenly raised her head, her eyes widened, and she exclaimed. "Why are you still in the room?" "I''m in my own room. Is there anything weird about it?" Adrian walked over silently, and he reached out his hand to grab the little fox by the back of the neck, like a pet cat who made a mistake, and carried her out of the room. "It''s you, you don''t want to prepare breakfast if you have nothing to do. What are you doing in my room?" Lover who was placed in the aisle outside the room stuck out his tongue, "Actually, I had already prepared breakfast before I came to call you." So I jumped onto the bed and asked someone to eat? You little fox with an impure mind, the tail has long been exposed! Adrian stretched out his finger and poked Loves forehead vigorously, "A real decent lady, the method that will be taken, does not include this, little fox!" The breakfast is still very rich. Love''s craftsmanship is still improving. Accurately speaking, under the powerful effect of [Dessert Tongue], I have to improve! Love is going to be a good little cook for a lifetime! Well, it would be better if we could go further! after breakfast. The edge of a small island with gentle wind and clouds. Adrian stood silently here, consulting the panel information, and the breeze gently twitched the tips of his black hair. Just now, the archaeologists job upgrade task has been completed by him. While obtaining a new profession [Appraisal], I also gained a new skill [Appraisal]. Put the long-stored experience value into the upgrade cost of [Appraiser]. [Your new profession [Appraiser] is upgraded to LV10 (MAX), vigor value is slightly increased, intelligence +40, 30 free attribute points, and 10 skill points! [Detected [Appraiser] Deputy Profession Upgraded to Full Level! [You have triggered the job upgrade task [Ancient Scholar]! [Task requirements: contact three pieces of ancient history text, and read the information recorded above] [Task Reward: [Appraiser] career upgrade to [Ancient Scholar], skill [Divination]! Divination-Skills: Through interpretation of revelation, know that a certain action can bring good or bad results in the near future. As for very vague questions, there may be no possibility of successful divination at all. [Note: The results of divination are not completely reliable. Looking at the panel prompt, Adrian couldn''t help feeling his chin, his brows frowned slightly, and he fell into a state of contemplation. "The career upgrade route for archaeologists is a bit interesting... It''s only the third level, and you need to try to get in touch with the text of ancient history that is strictly forbidden." "For ordinary scholars, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky to find the whereabouts of ancient historical texts on this endless sea." "But its okay for me...Three pieces of historical text. One piece was brought from OHara. One piece was recorded under the base of the golden clock on the sky island. There is one piece left, whether its to Alabastan or The Sea Forest on Murloc Island can be obtained smoothly, and this task is not difficult to complete." "But at the third level [ancient scholars], you need to touch the text of the history. Wouldn''t it be necessary to touch the text of the red road sign after waiting, or simply to find traces of ancient weapons? Its very troublesome to think about it. "As for the skill [divination]..." "Why is the mood a little bit subtle?" "Is this [ancient scholar] or [fortune-teller]?" "By the way, if you have mastered the skills of divination, will you still be able to call it''half fairy'' in the future? It seems quite interesting. After all, the fruit of Huo Banxian''s tarot card (crossed out, scarecrow) is really too convincing. People are impressed..." "Today, my chance of successfully defeating Kaido is [998 per thousand]." "The probability is not very high, and there is still a high risk of overturning. I still need to continue to increase my strength, increase my cards, increase helpers, and fight for Bangbang two punches to beat the cute and cry more!" "Just highlight one word, be steady!" Seeing that the waiting person has not yet come, Adrian thought slightly, took out the portrait of the thunder fruit from his arms, and silently started this month''s lie adventure. [You use the skill [Golden Bizarre Adventure] on [Sounding Thunder FruitImage]! You have the following information... The light and shadow in front of him were constantly changing, and Adrian quickly got an information picture about the fruit of the thunder. "Total darkness" "Just don''t even hang up a moon this time!" Looking at the [Big Talker] BUFF hanging on his body again, Adrian realized that he was going to practice his "closed mantra" for another week. In the past few months of studying ancient knowledge in Visalia Island. Adrian has used the [Golden Bizarre Adventure] skill more than once, but he still found nothing. The anticipated thunder fruit battle scenes have come out twice, but they are all still JPGs. Adrian faintly guessed that this might be related to the [Sounding Thunder FruitImage] he was holding. If it were Sounding Thunder FruitIn-kind, it should be much better Fart! If there are real objects of thunder fruit, who would use this completely unreliable tattered skill! However, as the number of uses gradually increases, more and more pieces of intelligence are collected. Adrian Trust Panel. Aiwu and Wuxia, naturally also believe that the [Golden Bizarre Adventure] skill does have its uniqueness, at least it is impossible to give any false information. Just like this time, use the ability and force to obtain the "black" environment picture. A more reliable guess is that the current Thunder Thunder Fruit should be in some kind of blocked state, such as being kept in a treasure chest. "Anyway, if you want to get the thunder fruit, you can only splice the fragments little by little..." "It''s kind of like playing a jigsaw puzzle." "I just don''t know when I can gather all the information clues and find the fruit of the thunder." At this moment, Ainilu finally ran over. A few months later, the originally thin and tall Bika boy has become a lot more vigorous and tough, and his strength has also undergone earth-shaking changes. "Teacher" "Jump down." "?!" Anilu braked suddenly, looked at Adrian, and then at the edge of the small island that is not far away, with an extremely ugly expression on his face. "You are cheating againah!" The little long-eared thief who had not finished speaking was kicked cleanly by Adrian. "I have been resting on Visalia Island for a long enough time, and I am ready to go down and move my muscles and bones!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 248： Return to Qinghai Chapter 248 Return to Qinghai Gaya Island, off the coast. Experienced an extreme high-altitude cordless bungee jumping, Ainilu seems to have awakened some new personality traits. Looking at the endless sky above his head, Ainilus eyes were gleaming, full of eager expressions, as if to say "Do it again"! Because of the [Beauty King] BUFF, Adrian, who has experienced the almost savagely strange effect, completely ignored Anilu. Maintaining a silent state, Adrian silently walked towards the magic valley town of Gaya Island. As early as a few months ago. Adrian was very impressed with the pirate colony of Demon Valley Town, and at the same time secretly wrote down the location in his heart. Completing the Sky Island affairs at this time is a good time to come and trouble them! "Master! Is this Qinghai? Where are we going?" Anilu hurriedly caught up, and while waving the black prismatic stick in his hand, he asked Adrian excitedly. As a native of Kojima, he has naturally heard about the wide sea below Kojima. "Qinghai" is the collective term for the sea below by the people of Kongdao. As for the long stick in Ainilu''s hand, it is not a "weather stick" combined with the knowledge of Xiaokongdao''s climate, but just an ordinary hard stick. This is not because Ainilu does not want to have special weapons capable of manipulating the climate, but because of his limited energy. There is no way to continue to absorb and supplement abundant climate knowledge while exercising frantically. You must know that a talented navigator like Nami has also experienced two years of learning and training before successfully mastering the operation of the new weather bar. However, it is based on Ainilus previous climatology knowledge base, so dont think about it now. "There is a pirate town ahead, we are going to clean up the garbage." Adrian said as briefly as possible. "Really? Pirate? Is there really such a person?" Ai Nilu is still very excited. He who has passed the sea below from the future has a strong interest in everything. If it''s not for worrying about being beaten up, this guy is probably already lying on the ground to collect "mud"! You know, soil is the most precious thing! This is the common sense of the people of Sky Island! Adrian said: "I am a pirate." "Master is lying again!" Ainilu didn''t believe it at all. "Even in the story book I have read, there is no pirate like you." Adrian was too lazy to argue, waved to Aini Road, and pointed to the front and back two people who were rushing here. The former has sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks and a wretched face. He is holding a small dark brown package tightly in his hands. The latter has a fierce look and strong physique, holding a sailor''s scimitar in his hand and wearing a flintlock pistol around his waist, and is roaring indignantly. Undoubtedly, this is another stealing and chasing behavior that is commonplace in Magic Valley. Adrian said indifferently: "Ainilu, these two people are handed over to you." ! Anilu threw out a stick flower excitedly, and responded loudly: "No problem!" However. Seeing that he was about to be unable to catch up with the small burly man in front of him, he suddenly pulled out the musket from his waist and fired several shots in front of him. However, his shooting level was too low, only one shot hit the blood, and he still dreadfully brushed the swinging arm of the little man in front, which did not affect the opponent''s ability to move at all. Instead of hitting the wretched man''s bullet, he still flew in the direction of Adrian undiminished. just now. A scarlet light flashed across Ainilus eyes, and he stood up, shook the long stick in his hand, and stingingly received the bullets that were shot towards this side. The metal bullet collided with the prismatic long stick, striking several bright sparks. next moment. The wretched man has rushed to Ainilu, gave him a look, and yelled loudly at the same time: "Good brother! I''ll divide the money in half when I go back later!" Hearing this, the expression of the ferocious man behind him became even more angry. However. Ai Nilu was indifferent. He threw his long stick out of his hand and suddenly ran in front of the wretched man''s path. Unexpectedly, the trivial man kicked on the prismatic long stick. Click Accompanied by a very crisp sound of bone cracking. The wretched mans left leg broke directly and folded into a recurve angle that looked numb to the scalp. "what!!" The wretched man fell directly to the ground, throwing out his wallet, holding his broken leg and wailing. "Good job!" The fierce looking brawny instantly overjoyed, hurried to catch up, bent over and grabbed the wallet on the ground. After that, he took a musket and pointed at Ainilu. "The stick-playing kid! Now hand over all the money you have! The uncle is in a good mood today, and I will spare you a dog!" Anilu showed a grinning smile on his face, "Thank you so much!" Do not wait for the brawny man to make any response. The power exploded at Ainilu''s feet, turning into a fuzzy figure that was imperceptible to the naked eye, and suddenly appeared in front of the big man. "Since it is a battle, then we must be mortal consciousness!" The prismatic long stick came through the air, wrapped in the sound of the howling wind, and slammed into the strong man''s neck, almost completely shattering his neck bone! At the same time, the wretched man who was still howling over there peered over. is to see the body of the strong man who has completely lost his breath, flying backwards with the strength of the long stick. The trivial man fell silent for a moment, and he even forgot the sharp pain in his calf. Ainilu carried the prismatic long stick with blood dripping from the head, and walked towards the wretched man step by step. Soon, the wretched man also followed in the footsteps of the brawny. "Master, am I doing pretty well, right?" "Having seen and heard domineering and shaved, if I can''t solve these two guys, I will think you are very useless." Treat Ainilu, a cheap guard, Adrian naturally does not hesitate to improve his strength. Although there is no direct gift of devil fruit, some physical skills are basically unreserved, especially the six types. A few months have passed. Anilu has mastered the ability to shave very well, and the moon step has been used vividly, and the progress of the iron block is not low. Plus the help of self-awakening see, hear and domineering. According to Adrians judgment, Ainilus current strength should be no problem to challenge a pirate with a reward of 50 million Pele. Be aware that now is not twenty years from now. The 50 million Bailey rewards for this period of time are completely relied on fists and strength to fight! Even Krokdal, before he became King Qiwuhai, offered a reward of only 81 million Baileys! Adrian and Ainilu soon walked into the town of Magic Valley. Many pirates came to both sides of the road one after another, and the corner of their eyes silently looked at the two "guests" who did not look like pirates at all. "Who are these two guys? Pirates?" "It''s all dressed up like a big fat sheep!" "Although the kid with long earlobes looks a bit strange, the handsome man in the suit next to him, even if it is thrown at the slave auction, will definitely be sold at a high price!" "Would you like to go? The other party has only two people!" A group of pirates looked greedily at Adrian and Ainilu, and they had even begun to discuss each other''s auction price. Adrian patted Ainilu on the shoulder, Get out of it as soon as possible, dont waste your energy, there are still a lot of **** like this in this small town! After being reminded, I realized that this is the third more... There is always an illusion that I wrote a lot today... (End of this chapter) Chapter 249： Dont leave one Chapter 249 Anilu''s gaze slowly passed over the surrounding pirates, and a dazzling light flashed in his eyes at the same time. Fun moments like this are never encountered on the peaceful and peaceful sky island! Even when the master takes the initiative to help exercise, he will only be sent to the desert island to fight with wild beasts. Unreservedly fighting against humans like this is the first experience for Ainilu! His blood boiled instantly! Aini Road strode forward, suddenly seemed to launch a fearless charge, and instantly appeared in front of the nearest pirate. The prismatic long stick is wrapped in the wind and blasted out brazenly! contained Ainilu''s nearly full-strength stick, and slammed it **** the right shoulder of the pirate who had not yet reacted. The stick method is fierce and strong, and the most overbearing. Boom! With a dull sound, the pirate was hit directly by the stick. This pirate is like a giant bowling ball flying upside down, knocking dozens of people standing behind him and knocking them over. When this guy fell to the ground, a lot of blood leaked from his mouth and nose, his right shoulder was completely shattered, and even the small half of his chest cavity was sunken, seeing that he could no longer survive. However, the tragic death of this pirate did not evoke the fear of the other pirates. Instead, it further arouses the evil nature in their hearts. "Boy, you look a little bit amazing!" "Go to **** you!" Several pirates rumbling on the ground and rolling around twice, got up, smiled and raised their long knife and musket, aiming at the position of Aini Road. The sharp blade broke through the air, and the bullets roared. However, for Ainilu, who has the domineering vision and color, the attacks of these people are as slow as a snail crawling. Only less than a minute. Ainil, holding a prismatic long stick, used the autumn wind to sweep the fallen leaves and killed all the pirates nearby on the spot, leaving no one to survive! Among the corpses on the ground, most of them died extremely tragically. There are countless people with broken hands and feet, and many unlucky ghosts have even been directly smashed to pieces! At this time, Ainilus weapons and even his body were stained with a lot of red blood, and his whole body exuded a terrifying murderous intent, making him look like a Yaksha evil spirit who had just walked out of Huangquan Hell. In this scene, Adrian frowned slightly. His usual battles rarely have such **** scenes, and the special ability of the ghost fruit will not make the picture so terrifying. in short. Adrian, who is accustomed to graceful murder, is not accustomed to Anilu''s rough methods. But just as everyone has their own XP, everyone has their own preferences. Adrian was not prepared to correct Ainilus killing method. Moreover, this guy was probably depressed when he was in Bika. Not only did he not feel uncomfortable with the human tragedy scene before him, but he felt a little bit of enjoyment in it. "Hahaha!" Anilu is laughing wildly. "Pirates, your end is here!" This large-scale battle that suddenly broke out finally attracted the attention of the other pirates in Demon Valley Town. People continued to emerge from all over Demon Valley Town and rushed here quickly. Hear Ainilus arrogant speech. The surrounding pirates instantly focused on the young man with a stick standing among a corpse, their eyes were extremely jealous. Simply think about it in another way. Any pirate present dare not pack tickets, if it was him who had just been besieged by so many people... Not to mention a successful defeat, it is a question of whether you can survive this level of attack. Ainilu suddenly stopped and looked around, his eyes filled with blood with the excitement. His sullen eyes, without a trace of temperature, slowly swept past the pirates who gathered around again. The pirates who came into contact with Ainilu''s eyes showed varying degrees of timidity on their faces, and even many of the less courageous ones showed fear on their faces. On the silent streets of Demon Valley Town, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood that irritated the nose. "The other party has only one person, let''s go together!" "I don''t believe it, so many people can''t kill him!" Two piercing roars that coincided with each other, like sharp metal scratching across the blackboard, plunged into the hearts of the pirates. The pirates looked at each other, and noticed the contrast between their own and the opponent''s personnel, and the courage instantly came to their hearts. Accompanied by a lot of anger, the pirates drew out the sailor''s scimitar one after another, and rushed towards Aini Road in the middle of the crowd with great momentum. Faced with such an attack, Anilu was not surprised and rejoiced. He clenched the long stick in his hand, and greeted the opponent with a loud shout. The idea of ??the pirates is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. For Ainilu, who masters the domineering ability of seeing, hearing, color, and several six types of abilities at the same time, they are completely like straws that can''t help but fall with a light touch. Even if someone can break through the blockade of Aini Road and chop the scimitar on the latter, he cant break through the defense of the iron block at all, and can only leave a deep white mark on the surface of the skin. Next, it entered the killing time of Anilu. Continuously burst out high-speed moving shaving skills. Anilu turned into a ghost and phantom, constantly shuttled back and forth among the crowd. At any time and anywhere, you can see the broken pirates vomiting blood flying upside down, losing their breath in the air, falling heavily on the ground, turning into miserable corpses. The pirates also couldn''t recognize the opponent''s trajectory, and could only rely on the screams of constantly changing positions to roughly distinguish the enemy''s position. About half an hour later. The panting Ainilu waved a great club in his hand and knocked out a pirate in front of him. The pirate who thought he would die on the spot closed his eyes in fear, but unexpectedly found that the power of the stick was far less powerful than imagined. Although there is still severe pain in the area hit, it is still within the scope of being able to bear it! "The strength of this monster is not as strong as before!" The pirate suddenly opened his eyes and shouted in excitement. "This guy is tired!" Hearing that, most of the numb-faced pirates flashed in the eyes, as if they had come to life in an instant, and once again besieged towards Aini Road. Anilu gritted his teeth and squeezed out a force from his nearly exhausted body, killing the nearest pirate instantly. Blood blooms like fireworks. The momentum that Aini Road finally broke out, once again suppressed many pirates. Someone yelled in horror: "He is not tired yet!" "He can still kill!" at this time. A tall, burly man squeezed out of the crowd, wearing a pirate cocked cap that symbolized the identity of the captain on his head, looking at Aini Road with a sullen expression. "No! This guy is tired!" Dozens of other pirate captains in the same costume appeared beside him, all looking at Ainilu like a dead person. "Kill so many of us, just use your life to bury us! Little devil!" Pirate, is also synonymous with cunning. As early as when Ainilu first burst of terrifying power. Many savvy captains of pirates realized that a stunned man like this would never be able to face him head-on. They continue to send out cannon fodder sailors under their command to drive them to attack Ainilu, so as to constantly consume the other''s physical strength and spirit, while secretly observing the state of Ainilu. After an extremely long half hour. This unknown monster-like guy is finally tired. And this time. The long-awaited captains of the pirates pounced like hyenas smelling blood, ready to join forces to kill this new monster here. A tall and thin pirate captain with a treacherous complexion, flipping two wave-shaped snake-print short knives in his hands, hitting the ground with his toes, took the lead in launching an attack on Ani Lu. Two serpentine short knives ran through a strange arc in the air, one straight to the throat, and the other to the lower abdomen. Anilu''s fighting spirit is strong, once again unfolding the domineering look and hearing, and the long stick in his hand is flipped twice. accompanied by two dings and dings. The tall and thin pirate captain''s serpentine short knife was intercepted by the prismatic long stick. However, at this moment, another captains attack has arrived. The mace, inlaid with white obtuse-angled iron thorns, whizzed down from the sky, smashed Huashan with strength, and slammed on the top of Ainilu, seemingly wanting to crush this kid''s head! Anilu clenched his teeth and raised the prismatic stick while the tall and thin captain retreated. He held both ends of the long stick with both hands, barely holding up the huge mace that hit in the air. However, under this powerful force. Anilus two arms were still squeezed and trembling, and his legs were slightly bent. The tall and thin captain of the pirate stepped forward again, and the serpentine dagger cut through the air. ͡ Even though the iron block was revolving, Ainilus two arms were still torn apart at the same time, and two long and narrow blood lines spurted from the wound. But he still did not let go, his eyes were like fireballs burning with raging flames, and he looked at the two captains of pirates. See it. The pirate captain holding the mace in his hand showed a ferocious expression on his face. He suddenly raised his right foot and kicked Ainilu''s chest and abdomen without mercy. Boom With a muffled hum, Ainilu was kicked directly like a ball, and only tens of meters off the ground did it crash to the ground. He couldn''t help vomiting a large mouthful of blood, and the position where he was kicked in the chest and abdomen was slightly sunken. Obviously, the injury was already serious. "Is it only possible to do this level?" The indifferent voice that no one can detect on the field rang out of thin air in Ainilus ears. "If this is the case, you still die here." Anilus pupils contracted slightly, and several months passed. At this time, how could he not hear who was saying this? Unparalleled determination and unwillingness to lag behind, urged Ainilu to stand up again from the ground. "Coughwow!" He coughed heavily and spewed a big mouthful of dark red blood. Blood spurted out, and in a daze, Ainilu even felt that the already exhausted body was a lot lighter. Holding the prismatic long stick, Ainilu quietly suppressed the weight of the small half of his body on the long stick in order to get a short respite. "Kukukuku, kid, have you already felt despair?" The burly captain holding a mace in his hand let out a weird smile, and strode forward again, a cruel expression in his eyes. However, it was not the burly captain, nor Ainilu who launched the attack first. is the tall and thin captain who hides nearby at some unknown time. The ??snake-patterned short knife reflected the sunlight, and a sorrowful glow flashed across the knife, slamming into the back of Ainilu. But at this moment. A black shadow instantly magnified in front of the tall and thin captain. It was the long prismatic stick that had been stained dark red with mixed blood, and it hit his head heavily. Boom, like breaking a watermelon, the tall and thin captain''s head was directly bombarded by Ainilu! The burly captain saw the "companion" unexpectedly missed, and he attacked without paying attention. In his eyes, this was just an accidental counterattack before the imp dying. Someone has already taken it on his behalf, which is a good thing! The extremely violent mace slammed out, and the burly captain was about to shout out the words of victory. Clang! ! A long sound of metal collision came. "what?!" The burly captain''s pupils shrank sharply, and he was shocked. At this moment, the strength passed back from his hands is unexpectedly stronger than a minute ago! "Ignorant and ignorant children can grow up only when they know the pain." Ainilus indifferent words came from under the mace. "And the real pain, there is no way for a guy like you to understand!" Along with the emergence of a powerful force, the mace in the hands of the burly captain was directly lifted off, and his tall and sturdy figure was accompanied by a few steps backwards. Anilus eyes were cold, and his right hand holding the prismatic long stick was dyed with a layer of inky black and ink domineering, and it was slowly spreading around the weapon. "This is an order from God! Die!" Anilu exploded with the last trace of strength, leaping high in the air, holding a long stick in his hand, and with an inevitable momentum, he slammed at the burly captain. The burly captain gritted his teeth and raised his mace, hoping to intercept the attack of Ani Lu. However-- Crack! There was a dull cracking sound, and the mace weapon that had accompanied the burly captain in the long march for several years was completely broken from the middle under the bombardment of Anilu. "Do not--!!" With a strong look of disbelief, the fierce head of the burly captain was hit by Ainilu into his chest! The headless ghost crashed to the ground! After all this is done. Ainil stood staggered on the ground, with a long stick in his hand sticking to the ground, his eyes widened, but his pupils were lost. Obviously, the two attacks just now have enabled Ainilus body protection mechanism to take effect. Although he has not fallen to the ground, he has lost consciousness. "Well, it''s not bad. After several months of training and after this war, the armed domineering is finally awakened." Adrian''s figure appeared on the street out of thin air, seeming a little disgusted with the **** muddy environment below, his feet did not step on the ground, but kept floating. The other captains of the pirate who were originally frightened by Anilu''s last fight, also reacted at this moment, looked at Adrian who suddenly appeared, and shouted in shock and anger. "Who are you guys?!" Adrian glanced coldly at the pirate captains over there. "One, two...nine, nine captains, finally left something." Extend your index finger and press it in front of your lips. Adrian took a breath, and nine white ghosts flew out of his fingertips. Mini ghost, withered and pierced. Thank you for the reward of 100 starting coins in the "Wind and Rainy Years". Thank you "Wang Xiaoming, Class 2 of Grade 3" for the reward of 500 starting coins. Fourth more. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 250： Force bounty (fifth) Chapter 250 Strong Bounty (Fifth) "what is that?" "White ghost?!" Does not wait for the pirates on the opposite side to fully recognize their identity. Adrian is like a oriole, and easily slaughtered this group of "mantis" pirate captains who were preparing for the aftermath. Then the red light flashed in the eyes, and the domineering colors covered the whole island. Because Gaya Island does not occupy a large area, it lacks the necessary supplies to sustain life. So the pirate groups on this island are very mobile, and there are no powerful pirate groups resident on the island. After seeing, hearing and color perception confirmation. At this moment, the number of pirates destroyed on the street has almost accounted for more than 90% of all pirates in Demon Valley Town. Some of the remaining. Either it is a drunk who is unconscious after drinking, or a coward who is too scared to come over. Adrian also has no intention to continue harvesting those waste heads. The most important thing is that it is not valuable. Glancing at Ainilu who was still standing still, Adrian stretched out his finger and lightly tapped the case of the lead gray pocket watch in his arms. Rumi got out with a loud "Oh yeah" and flew in the air. "Adrien, what''s the matter?" pointed to Aini Road over there, Adrian said casually. "Separate a separate space in the castle, put that kid in and have a good rest... "Well, by the way, don''t let the blood on him stain the castle environment." Rumi nodded, not feeling uncomfortable with the current environment of Demon Valley Town. As the ship spirit of the Roger Pirates, Rumi has experienced more things. Small scenes like Magic Valley Town, sprinkle water~ A wave of ripples appeared in the void, and Rumi used his abilities to collect Aini Road into the fortress of the strong city, and then he also got in. Recognizing the direction, Adrian flew leisurely towards the only bar in the town of Magic Valley. As for saying that a few months ago, Vembran Kulick, who had been with him to the empty island and was sent back to the sea, was not on Gaya Island at this time, and I dont know where he went. Adrian did not perceive his breath even in his domineering look. The descendants of the Vembran family, after confirming the existence of Sky Island and Golden Township, he vowed to find the location of Sky Island and Golden Town through his own efforts. Perhaps Kulik is now preparing to raise funds to build a ship strong enough to withstand the huge rising ocean current... Not long after. Adrian came to the only bar in Magic Valley Town, pushed open the half-hanging gate, and walked into it. At this time in the bar. Only in the corner were a few pirates who were completely intoxicated by alcohol, talking vaguely in dreams that no one could hear. Noting the distinctive pirate logo on them, Adrian repeated his old tricks, causing these guys to die completely in their wine dreams. "This, this guest, is there anything I need to serve?" The tavern owner was a dark-skinned young man with an orange turban on his head, stammering questions. Adrian glanced lightly at the black sign on the right arm of the tavernkeeper, "Are you also a pirate?" The tavern owner Terry''s forehead was instantly covered with sweat, and while covering his right hand, he excitefully defended: "...I was, I was!" "But I have not been a pirate for many years now!" Adrian raised his brows. At your age, haven''t been a pirate for many years? Could it be that you came out to live at the age of eight, brother? did not entangle these details, the tavern owners words had no loopholes other than doubts about their authenticity. After all, this dress is the same as Adrians impression that the boss of Magic Valley will be dressed 20 years later, except for his age. Even if this boss used to be a pirate, he will be honestly the boss for decades in the future, right? "I heard that your store has specially made''Cherry Pie''?" One of Adrians purposes when he came to this tavern was to taste the cherry pie, which was given by Blackbeard and Luffy in two contrasting evaluations. Seeing that Bai Youling was not ready to make trouble for himself, Boss Taili was relieved immediately, unable to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and hurriedly replied: "Yes, yes! I''m going to prepare now!" Not long after, the long-awaited cherry pie was held in both hands by the boss, and placed it in front of Adrian respectfully. Adrian picked up the knife and fork, cut a piece at random, and stuffed it into his mouth. "It''s a very ordinary taste... "I really am not a man of destiny..." After tasting a few more mouthfuls, the [Dessert Tongue] sent a very clear sense of resistance. Adrian shook his head slowly, calling Rumi, let him put this unfinished cherry pie into the castle, and put it in the place where Ainilu was just now, and prepare to let this kid wake up later and solve it. Lose. The nervous boss Terry stepped forward again, and he kept rubbing his apron with his hands, "Guest, are you satisfied?" "Just so-so." Adrian said indifferently. "By the way, can you redeem bounty in this tavern? There are a large number of pirates outside." As a bounty hunter who spent a long time in Xihai in his early years, Adrian naturally knew that some places would exchange pirate bounties part-time. Among them, pubs are the most popular. At the same time, many tavern owners will also secretly work as information brokers. After all, the tavern can be regarded as the place where the most information flows. Tellys boss said, But the number of pirates outside is too much, and the small shop cant afford it... "Then help harvest the pirate''s head, shouldn''t it be okay?" "Dang, of course!" After half a day. The Vessel, carrying a large number of heads of pirates with a bounty of more than five million Baileys, slowly sailed away from Gaya Island and headed for the nearest naval branch base. Catch pirates, lead a reward, and find the navy. Seems okay? G13 branch base. "Burning Lieutenant General! Burning Lieutenant General!" A signal soldier ran to the branch commanders office in a panic to report. Huoshao Shanxin, with a generous face, asked calmly: "Did something happen? Why are you so flustered?" I saw Communication Bin exclaimed in fear: "It''s the White Ghost! The White Ghost has come to our branch base!" Huoshao Mountain''s relaxed and soft expression that originally appeared on his face instantly converged, became extremely dignified, and quickly ran towards the direction of the base hall. His figure is so fast and he moves so fast that he has even used "shaved"! "What are you doing here? White ghost?!" I haven''t seen him for many years. At this moment, the acquaintance that was once has become a strange adversary. "Fire Mountain?" Adrian raised his brows. He didnt expect that the naval branch base he randomly picked near Gaya Island, the headquarters lieutenant general, turned out to be a fire mountain that had several connections in the West Sea! "Long time no see, the rank of Major Huoshaoshan has grown very fast!" Adrian sighed. In just four years, he was promoted from a major of the navy branch to a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters. Huoshaoshans strength growth rate is also exaggerated enough! It seems that the naval elite training camp of General Zefa, which he mentioned before, really helped him a lot! Huoshaoshan said with a cold face: "Bai Youling, you are now a large pirate wanted by the navy headquarters and the world government! Do you want to be sent to the advance city prison when you appear so openly in front of the navy?" "Yes?" Adrian suddenly took a small step forward. However. is this simple, small step without any aggressive attitude. In the lobby of the naval base, all the naval soldiers except the fire-burning mountain, including those in rank, could not help but step back a little, as if they saw something like a scourge. "It seems that your navy''s idea of ??arresting me is not strong." Adrian shrugged, his tone relaxed. Huoshaoshan looked very ugly, but it was not easy to reprimand his subordinates in front of Bai Youling, so he could only maintain a strong voice: "Bai Youling, what do you want to do in the G13 branch?" "I just caught some pirates casually on Gaya Island. I want to come to the base here and exchange the bounty." Adrian pointed to the wooden box piled high beside him, and said lightly. "This request is reasonable, right?" Reasonable ghost! Looking at the neatly arranged wooden boxes, Huo Shao Shan''s expression was very stiff, and he almost drew his sword. The rest of the naval soldiers also looked weird. They found that the Great Pirate White Ghost did not seem to be as scary as the rumors, but... A bit humorous? "It''s impossible!" Huo Shaoshan did not hesitate, and flatly refused, "Pirates are looking for the navy to exchange bounty. There has never been any precedent for this kind of thing!" "So am I the one who breaks the precedent?" Adrian raised his hand to explore the void, and as the ripples emerged, the second generation of the demon sword was held into the palm of the hand, and the tip of the sword was pointed at the position of the Huoshao Mountain. "Or do you want to be [robbed] by the pirates?" "Justice, never compromise with the pirates!" Huoshaoshan pulled out the long sword from his waist with a serious expression. He is also a strong swordsman with a sword. Knowing the strength gap between him and the opponent, Huo Shaoshan took a deep breath, and actually took the lead in launching an attack, turning into a black shadow, and rushing towards Adrian. Dragon Power! Critical Attack! Adrian swung his sword up, and the sharp second-generation Ghost Toru easily put the long sword in the hand of Huo Shao Shan in the air. The next moment, Adrian''s right arm exerted a slight force, like a twitching baseball, and directly flew the burning mountain out. The huge body of Lieutenant Admiral ?? broke through several layers of thick walls one after another, and fell into ruins, unable to get up again. "Burn the mountain lieutenant!" The navy soldiers shouted. "So, are you ready to pay now?" Adrian lazily pulled up a few swords and looked at the group of navy soldiers next to him. "I came here sincerely and sincerelycough! I got the bounty." Thank you "Bingtanghulu LOVE" for the reward of 200 starting coins. Today (?) Although it is five shifts, the actual word count is more than 17,000. Even if the one in the early morning is eliminated, it is more than 15,000 words, can it be counted as seven? Seven is not good, even six is ??good? is it possible? Ok? (End of this chapter) Chapter 251： Upcoming version update Chapter 251 Upcoming version update Under the embarrassing situation that the top officer of the branch was easily defeated by the enemy and could not be taken for a long time, the remaining naval soldiers also basically lost their will to resist. Without ghosts, smooth transactions. When Adrian left the G13 branch base with a box full of Bailey, it was already close to mid-afternoon. In the western sky, the bright yellow sun is emitting a soft light, reflecting the clouds around it, and the white seagulls flapping their wings. Due to the uneven quality of these pirates in Demon Valley Town, and the fact that when Anilu became crazy, they broke the heads of many people, resulting in the total amount of "received" rewards, which was only worth 400 million. Bailey around. But no matter what, it is the fruit of labor! Adrian easily put the suitcase into the fortress of Rumi''s strong city, picked a direction at will, soared into the sky, and flew away from the small island where the branch base was located at a very fast speed. After flying to a high altitude, Adrian took out a small white square from his arms, which looked a bit like a note. This is the "Life Card"! This is a special item on the sea. It is not afraid of water or fire. It is made by mixing someone''s nails with some special materials. It is a kind of paper that can represent the vitality of the owner. Usually, people on the sea will make it and give it to relatives or friends who are about to be separated. The working principle of the life card, not many people know about it. But based on experience, it will shrink when the main body''s breath is weakened, and it will return to its original size when the main body recovers. If the life card slowly spontaneously ignites until it turns to ashes, it means that the owner of the life card is not far away from death. The life cards that are torn off will also attract each other. So in many cases, the life card will also act as a "pointer". At this time, Adrian took the life card as a pointer to return to the small island of Visalia. Because the position of Visalia Island is always erratic, although pointers can be used to guide the direction, but in many cases, Visalia Island needs to go to different places and take different special climates. Under the interference of certain strong climates, the island magnetic field of the small sky island may also be affected, thereby interfering with the function of the pointer. So compared to pointers, life cards with special functions are more popular on small islands. It is still unknown who the "owner" of this life card is. This is the guidance voucher given to him by meteorologists when Adrian left Visalia before. "It''s pretty easy to use!" Adrian fiddled with the life jam for a while. There are many weird things in this sea world, and the three-line devil fruit and various giant black technologies are also emerging in endlessly. But this kind of gadget that can perceive the life of the owner is still quite magical. There is an inexplicable sense of sight of the "life card", "soul lamp" and so on of the fairy cultivating fantasy world... Putting aside irrelevant distractions, Adrian raised the life card and probed it around. When pointing to a certain direction, the surface of the life card gradually showed a layer of fluorescence. "So it really feels like a fantasy world!" When the life card pointing to the direction emits the strongest fluorescence, Adrian retracts the jammed paper, aligns it in the direction, and flies toward that side at an extremely fast speed. Under the speed of the ghost body, not long after, Adrian returned to Visalia Island. At the same time, Aini Road in the fortress of Lumijian City finally woke up from his unconscious state. After washing and combing, Ainilu, who was pale and wrapped in a bandage on his upper body, was released outside the castle by Rumi''s ability to manipulate it. "Master!" Although his physical condition is not good, Ainilus mental state is excellent, and he speaks sonorously. After the baptism of the Battle of Demon Valley Town, this little long-eared thief seemed to have washed away a lot of the distress and pain that had accumulated in his heart in the past, and the whole person seemed to have a lot of sunshine. Adrian nodded slightly, and took out the two-color domineering training scroll that he had "borrowed" from Doflamingo a long time ago from the castle, and threw it to the opponent. Aini took the scroll hurriedly and asked curiously: "What is this?" "The cultivation method of armed color and seeing and hearing color. I have not taught you systematically before. Now there are some things that need to be dealt with in the ocean. Please refer to this scroll for practice." Adrian said something irresponsibly. "It just so happens that you have awakened the armed color and seeing and hearing color on your own again. The things recorded on this scroll are not bad, and I am optimistic about you." Adrian patted Ainilu on the shoulder, and handed over the bounty that he had just received from the naval branch base to Ainilu''s hands, and then disappeared. He returned to Xiaokongdao on this trip, only to send Aini Road back, so he made a special trip. As for letting Aini Road go to the sea to experience? Adrian had considered, but decided to put it down first. At least until this guy has matured his two-color domineering, he is suitable for going to sea. Wait for a month or two in the park, and then just throw it away in the new world! Wait until Ainilu has been on the sea for several years, and his strength has been polished... Adrian can rest assured that this guy will return to Xiaokong Island as a security guard! "Should I still find a strength test target for Ainilu?" "Remember that Lao Sha came up in this period of time, right?" "Lao Sha who hasn''t pulled his hips yet...seems to be okay?" Waiting to return to the sea again. Adrian, who had been isolated from the world for several months, finally received the outdated "latest news" again. There is no way, Visalias position is too high, and there will be no news birds flying. Adrian has no contact with the World Economic News. Occasionally when in contact with Tommy, the other party will not take the liberty to talk about hot spots in time. So that he only now knows the "big event" that happened some time ago. "Golden Lion Shiji finally escaped from prison?" Looking at the content of the news paper, Adrian looked inexplicable. Golden Lion Shijis escape from prison not only represents the legendary great pirate, but also completely breaks the myth that the city is solid and no one can come out. It also means... Version update is coming! The public beta of the game started almost three years ago. After the execution of the Pirate King Roger in Roger Town, the group of "undead refugees" that suddenly appeared, really surprised the whole sea. But when it is discovered that the strength of this group of refugees is just like that, and after reaching a certain level, the strength will stagnate. Many forces on the sea did not take them seriously. Adrian clearly remembers that when the public beta was officially opened, the duration of the panel marking was 822 days. During the public beta, there was no countdown reminder on the panel. But counting the time, its almost time! "Just don''t know how long the time span of this world will be during the 1.0 version update..." "It stands to reason that the upper limit of the player level in version 1.0 is 20, and the upper limit of the total panel level is 120. It shouldn''t be long before you think about it?" Its impossible to slam, after twenty years, and then hope that the player can successfully jump from level 20 to level 120 in the three years that the Son of Destiny goes to sea?" "But... this group of sand sculpture players is not there, it seems that it doesn''t have much impact on me?" Adrian thought silently. His current strength is too far away for ordinary players. The actions on weekdays are also not something that ordinary players can participate in. Only when special cannon fodder is needed, the tool players will be recalled by Adrian, just like the previous O''Hara. Then throw it away... "Hopefully, after the version is updated, the proportion of players can increase." "These undead refugees with only liver all over, should have been the best harvesting experience of leek, why is there such a low sense of existence?" "Is it possible that the player and the NPC will still roll in?" "This is outrageous!" Thank you "Jiang Jinwang" for the reward of 100 starting coins. Thank you "Yun R" for the 588 book coin reward. (End of this chapter) Chapter 252： 【Polisher】Career upgrade task Chapter 252Mr. ScholarCareer Upgrade Task Open the panel and log in to the official forum account. After some reading, Adrian did not find any valuable version update information. Not only that, but it feels a little strange that not many players are aware of the upcoming version update. Even if searched through the forum, the related posts are the version reports of a new player who just entered the game, and the posting time is one week ago. "This is unreasonable, even if the player does not respond, the official" "I almost forgot, this game does not seem to have any reliable official company!" "Even the previous material promos seem to be edited and spliced ??from the player''s self-made video." "What kind of ghost company is this!" "Is this game still playable?" Adrian spit out a lot, and had to give up the idea of ??seeking help from the forum. Facing the upcoming game version update. One more thing worth noting is the name of the game version. When the public beta was officially opened. The panel clearly prompts [Welcome to version 1.0 of "One Piece"-[The Opening of the Great Sailing Era]! ]. has 1.0, naturally there is 2.0. Like 1024, there will be 2048. There are 999 numbers of ssni, but after running out, there will still be new ssis, opening up a brand new lane. "According to the game''s usual urine, or usual habits, version updates will definitely replace the new version name." "The opening of the great nautical era is also in line with the status quo of the sea after the execution of One Piece. Endless people choose to go to sea in pursuit of fame, wealth, and status." "But what about afterwards?" "From the 1500 year of the Haiyuan calendar to the year 1522 of the Haiyuan calendar, there are only a few important time nodes that deserve attention." "If you really want to calculate carefully, what can be called [the background of the times] is the appearance of the Qiwuhai, and the four emperors rule the new world. Then, Luffy will go out to sea." Adrian searched through the memory, silently recalling the time clues in the original work, and frowned slightly. "But the emergence of the Qiwuhai system was completely established by the world government and the navy headquarters to check and balance the four emperors and suppress the endless pirates. "So [Seven Wuhai] and [Four Emperors], these two can almost be regarded as appearing on the ocean at the same time." "Although Qiwuhai''s candidates are uneven, and the water injection is severe later, it is not possible for players to participate at this stage!" "As for the four emperors, let alone. Besides, several four emperors have been in the new world almost all year round, and the new world has not heard from players yet!" "There are even a lot of silly revelations on the forum, saying that after landing in the new world, they will directly fall into the sea, and the waves will hit, and the ashes will disappear in an instant..." "As for the time when Luffy went to sea, it was quite suitable." "But even if the player is open, can there be the Son of Destiny to open the hang?" "Even players can''t keep up with the growth rate of the Destiny Boys gang!" "I can''t figure out exactly how the panel will be arranged." "According to the player''s level progress, there should be at least four to five versions, right?" Adrian thought hard for a long time, but still couldn''t get the slightest clue. After asking about the panel and getting no response, I can only give up temporarily. "It seems that we can only wait until the official forum has released the news of the version update, and then come to see if there are any important information prompts on it." In order to complete [Ancient Scholar]s professional upgrade task. According to the original plan, Adrian first went to Dr. Kloba to apply for borrowing the piece of ancient history that was once collected by O''Hara historians. For Adrian''s request, Dr. Kloba didn''t have the slightest thought to refuse. Instead, he pulled Adrian together with extreme enthusiasm to visit the well-preserved stone monument of ancient history. This piece of historical text collected by O''Hara does not record any important historical information. is just a word, involving a certain "great kingdom" that existed in ancient times, without even mentioning the name. During Adrian reading the text of ancient history. Dr. Kloba also kept telling him how OHara discovered the stone stele, how he embarked on the path of studying history, how to recognize ancient characters and other information... The old doctor''s chattering words, matched with his old and weak tone, made Adrian''s eyes circle around and almost fell asleep on the spot. After finally getting through Dr. Klobas indoctrination, Adrian quickly found a reason and once again left the small island of Visalia, and flew towards the golden city of Mount Dora, which is also located on the White Sea. . In the deepest part of the Golden City, there is a golden clock that can be said to be priceless. On the base is placed a historical text full of mysterious ancient texts. Adrian stepped up the stairs and stepped forward slowly. The corners of the base stone in front of him were covered with thick moss, revealing the vicissitudes of time. "An ancient weapon with the name of a god, the sea king Poseidon...sleeping in a corner of the world, he is the sea king who rules the sea and drives sea monsters..." The information recorded in this piece of ancient history text below the golden clock has long been known to Adrian from the original work. In the ancient legends of the sea, the three ancient weapons that have been proclaimed to be mysterious, only the information of the sea king is the most clear. Poseidon, the sea king, is the mermaid princess who can only appear on the fish island for hundreds of years, and has the ability to communicate with the sea king, that is, the white star princess who has not yet been born. Pluto, the Hades, is the worst warship in shipbuilding history. It was once built by the craftsmen of the capital of the seven waters. According to legend, the ships main gun can easily destroy an island at a time. The current whereabouts are unknown. The only thing that didn''t leak any information was the king Uranus. Adrian knows neither its shape nor its performance. There are only some imaginary guesses, so I wont go into details here. Leaving the empty island, the next stop is Murloc Island under the Chambord Islands. It is important to complete the job upgrade task, and Adrian has no intention of continuing to stir up the sensitive minds of the world government and the Tianlong people, and go directly to the fisherman island, which is 10,000 meters deep in the sea. Welling down the invitation of King Neptune and Princess Otohime to the banquet, Adrian went directly to the Sea Forest on Fishman Island and found the ordinary historical text hidden in the deep sea. In the historical text of Fishman Island, what is recorded is a apology written by "joyboy". Adrian remembers that when the Roger Pirates sailed to Murloc Island a few years ago, the Sea Forest also placed a road sign [red historical text] recording the final location of Lovedrew. Its just the historical text of the road sign, which is no longer in the Sea Forest, and I dont know where it was placed. Adrian guessed that maybe Whitebeard would know the whereabouts of the red historical text. After all, before disbanding the Pirates and leaving the Great Route, the last person Roger met was Whitebeard, and he also confessed a lot of secrets to the other party, including the existence of "D". Roger entrusted White Beard to help deal with the red historical text of Murloc Island. "Could it be said that the reason why the White Beard Pirates in the original book sheltered Murloc Island is related to the red historical text?" Adrian frowned slightly. "But its not quite right. If this were the case, White Beard would have planted a flag on Murloc Island. Why would it be my turn to protect Murloc Island?" "Forget it, why did the old thief Oda (author) let me guess the pit?" Walking out of the Sea Forest, Adrian opens the panel, and there are new items in the sub-professional column. [Ancient Scholar]! He directly invests in experience and raises it to level ten, reaching the upper limit of the vice-professional requirement. [[Ancient Scholar] Upgraded to LV10 (MAX), vigor value increased, intelligence +60, 40 free attribute points, and 10 skill points! You get the skill -divination! Detected [Ancient Scholar] Deputy Profession Upgraded to Full Level! [You have triggered the job upgrade task [Mr. Scholar]! [Task requirements: 1. Study meteorological knowledge and pass the Ph.D. examination of meteorology with Visalia standard difficulty; 2. Study the knowledge of the sea and pass the oceanography doctoral examination with standard difficulty of the future kingdom; 3. Contact a piece of red historical text, And read the information recorded above 0/1] [Task Reward: [Ancient Scholar] Profession Upgrade to [Mr. Scholar], Specialty [Rational Analysis]! [[Rational Analysis]-Specialty: Analyze the demon abilities used by the opponent, and understand its good effects and shortcomings. Thank you "How could Sasuke be so cute" and "The Night Sky on the Stars" for the reward of 100 starting coins. The second more... (End of this chapter) Chapter 253： Reiatsu Chapter 253 Reinforcement "" "Unable to understand!" "The archaeologist''s job unlocking mission was to pass O''Hara''s doctoral exam in ancient history. I recognize this." "After all, the original major of archaeologists is history. This cannot be refuted." "But now this shrape [Mermaids], why do you have other professional knowledge requirements?" "Moreover, meteorology and oceanography knowledge are not used as the upgrade requirements for the [Navigator] series of secondary occupations. Why does it appear in the [Archaeologist] career upgrade task?" "Do these two majors have a semi-Pele relationship with archaeology?" "Panel, why don''t you ask me to learn more about "Tomb Raiders" and "Feng Shui"? I think these two are more reliable than meteorological and marine knowledge!" After the ancient scholars reach the maximum level, they will inevitably trigger subsequent professional upgrade tasks. This is still in Adrian''s expectation. But the mission requirements in the subsequent career upgrade missions are more outrageous! In contrast, Adrian feels that among the three mission requirements, the last one, "touching a piece of red historical text" is the easiest. Because there is a red historical text in BIGMOMs Totland. and has been brushed by two generations of One Piece! While Adrian went to clean up the serial quest of the Charlotte family, he also completed this last requirement by the way. Is it reasonable? Quite reasonable! The problem lies in the requirements of the first two tasks! "I have just studied history for several months, and now I am returning to the sea, and I am about to let go of my hands and feet and do a lot of work." "Panel, you actually told me to go back to study again?" "Huh? Why do I say again?" Adrian frowned. The operation of the ?? panel to let him read a book does not seem to be once or twice. The first time is during the advanced task of [Sword Master], it is required to carefully study ten books of swordsmanship genre. The second time is the [Archaeologist] unlock mission. The third time, this is the advanced task of [Mr. Scholar]. "I always feel that the archaeologist''s series of professions are completely different from the painting style of other sub-professionals!" "If you go out to meet others in the future, say hello to each other." "The other party said, Boy, I am a pirate or Hello, I am the navy." "Then I will draw a scroll on his head, and say I read Spring and Autumn" "Cough! Come on, "I am an individual doctoral student with three degrees"?" When I think of wearing a white coat, wearing a black-framed mirror, holding a leather pointer, it is crazy... Adrian actually feels inexplicable? Ahem! Visalia Island Fortunately, Adrian has been studying on the small island for months after all. Even if you ask meteorologists to learn meteorological knowledge at this time, the other party will not refuse it with a high probability. But the kingdom of the future... "This seems to be the hometown of Dr. Vegapunk? It is also in the first half of the great route." "But do I remember that the future kingdom is not specialized in mechanics? It even has the reputation of institution island." "Franch, the boatman of the Straw Hat Pirates of the Future, has been practicing mechanics in the "Future Kingdom" during his two years of training." "Is there any special oceanographic knowledge in the future kingdom?" "More importantly, I am not familiar with it at all..." As for the [rational analysis] specialty in the task reward. Adrian said that he did not understand its effect description too much. "Analyze the demon abilities used by the opponent", the only thing that can refer to is the various and strange devil fruits. For Adrian, who has a large amount of original information, he basically knows the information of most of the capable people and their devil fruits, and naturally knows their respective advantages and disadvantages. And with Adrian''s current strength. is not bragging. Except for the small group of masters who really stood at the top of the sea''s power pyramid, the rest of the fruit abilities were not in his eyes at all. The two full-level fruit abilities that are displayed on the panel are not kidding! In short, Adrian thinks that expertise [rational analysis] is a bit like a tasteless one. Food is tasteless, and it is a pity to discard it. In addition, Adrian also feels that the career matching ability of the archaeologist series of secondary occupations is a bit weird. The corresponding ability of the initial archaeologist is expertise-[Theoretical Research]. The corresponding ability of an advanced appraiser is a skill-[Appraisal]. The third level ancient scholars mastered another skill-[divination]. Just when Adrian was thinking that this path would continue to progress in the direction of metaphysics. The fourth matching ability [rational analysis], once again pulled him back into the scientific world view. Inexplicably a bit confusing. For the time being, put the newly triggered job upgrade task aside, and clear the irrelevant thoughts in your mind at the same time. Adrian tried to use the newly acquired skills. Divination. "What can I do for divination?" "Why don''t you try it, do you have milk tea today?" "I always feel a little unreliable..." "And there is neither warning nor proper props." Thinking about it, Adrian still took out a golden coin from his pocket. Although most of the time he puts his belongings in Rumis Fortress Fortress, he still carries some spares with him. Put the coin flat on the second section of your index finger, curl your thumb, and flick it lightly. Ding-- With a crisp sound, the coin rolled dozens of times in the air, and it almost turned into a small group of bright yellow light. Under Adrians gaze, the coin fell from mid-air with gravity and landed on the reef ground, straight up. "An upright coin? What is the result of divination?" Adrian folded his hands on his chest, frowning slightly. "Stand upright...upright...positive ghostinfinitely upright?" "His--no? Does this mean that there will indeed be delicious milk tea today?" "Is the Mermaid Caf launching a limited edition of autumn tea?" "The first cup of milk tea in autumn is still mermaid flavor, sizzle~ Meidi is very, very Meidi!" A preliminary test of the effect of divination skills. Although it is not sure of its reliability, it still makes Adrian''s mood much better after all. I sorted out some gains, and put all the 40 free attribute points obtained by upgrading [Ancient Scholar] into intelligence attributes. Just as Adrian was happily preparing to taste the first cup of mermaid milk tea in autumn. The ??panel prompt came again. Detected intelligence attributes over 2000 points! Detected edible Superman series ghost fruit! [Your comprehension skills-[Reipressure]! Reinforcement(No level): Derived from the special abilities of ghosts. Thank you "Mozu 110" for the reward of 100 starting coins. In addition, although the number of fans has reached 100,000, there are still four more unchanged today. will not add changes. plus this third update, less than a month after the release, I have updated 300,000 characters just right. It is said that I wanted to ask for leave a long time ago, and more... (End of this chapter) Chapter 254： 1.0 version update Chapter 254 1.0 version update Reiki? ! Looking at the name of the newly unlocked skill, Adrian paused slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Unlocked the new skill [Nether Energy] when the intelligence attribute exceeded 1,000 points before. Nether Energys skill description, and Reinforces skill description at the moment. I cant say that they are completely similar, I can only say that they are exactly the same. "Just changed one word!" "What kind of ability is this Reiatsu? And it''s a non-level skill..." Adrian closed his eyes, silently experiencing the newly unlocked abilities. Suddenly. An invisible and innocent and huge oppressive force, centered on where Adrian was standing, rushed in all directions like a tsunami, instantly covering several kilometers around it. Those deep-sea beasts floating around the Sea Forest, under this deep and terrifying pressure like a deep sea, their consciousness has received an unprecedented shock. This group of deep sea sea kings turned their eyes up, exposing their whites, and their huge bodies fell down at the same time. Adrian opened his eyes suddenly. "This is Reiatsu?" "Or-domineering?" The short-term performance effect of the new ability gave Adrian a very strong sense of sight. next moment. Adrian moved slightly in his mind, and his figure turned into a shadow, heading deeper into the Sea Forest. He didn''t stop moving until he was completely far away from the range of Murloc Island. Finding a clean open space, Adrian sat down with his legs cross-legged, using a fruit ability that was about to be forgotten. Spirit out of the body! (Level 4 will be full) The soul body, which is indistinguishable from the body, escaped from the lower body and flew into the air. Reipressure! Adrian''s eyes condensed, almost fully exerting the effect of Reiatsu. The mighty sense of oppression burst out from the soul again, like a breathtaking gust of wind that roared through the audience. In a short time, the wind and clouds changed color, and all the sceneries around the Sea Forest were rendered into almost pale colors by the endless spiritual pressure! Even around the body of Adrian (soul body), there is a faintly glow of incandescent fluid! At this moment, Adrian folded his hands together and suddenly opened it again. In the palm of his right hand, there was a pale lightsaber shaped by spiritual pressure out of thin air. Forcibly resisted the thought of a sword. Adrian silently dissipated the Reinforced lightsaber, and at the same time the soul body returned to the body and stood up from the ground. "That just now is probably all the strength I can explode at the moment." "Of course, it only refers to devil fruits and swordsmanship." "If you add physical strength and many skill specialties, you should be able to burst out even more powerful strength." "It seems that we need to find a good opponent to test the current limit of strength." "Reipressure...hey!" Adrian raised his palm, and a few strands of pale energy fluid appeared out of thin air between his fingers, constantly flowing and floating, this is the semi-substantial spiritual pressure. is completely different from the oppressive feeling of pure soul. Reinforcement, to Adrian, it feels a bit like a brand new upgraded version of Nano Energy. And it is very similar to the special abilities that the group of "Reaper" masters in the quiet spirit garden of the corpse soul world! "what is this?" "[Phantom] will gradually incarnate into [Reaper] at the end?" Adrian murmured silently. Moreover, one thousand points of intelligence unlocks Nether Energy, and two thousand points of intelligence unlocks Reinforcement. Wait until three thousand, four thousand, five thousand (if there are so many). Then what new ability will be awakened? you, spirit, fruit. The first two characters are split into skills separately, and the last two characters will not be split into another [Chakra Fruit], right? is also not quite right. Chakra is the fusion of mental energy and physical energy. And [Phantom Fruit] simply works on the spirit body. so [Spirit Tree Fruit]? "That would be too ridiculous, right?" Adrian couldn''t help but shook his head. "From the pirate to the death, I can barely accept it." "And leap to Dragon Ball? I''m afraid that a tortoise-style qigong wave will directly penetrate the planet!" Getting a good mood, Adrian returns to the territory of Fishman Island according to the way he came. At this time, there is a peaceful scene on Murloc Island. Because Adrian deliberately converged, the spiritual pressure that just broke out, except for the sea kings living near the sea forest, the rest of the creatures were not affected at all. Some of the vigilant existences on the Murloc Island may have noticed the momentum rising into the sky in the Umi Mori, but they will never risk it to inform all the residents of Murloc Island. "So Mr. Adrian, are you really sure that you haven''t encountered any strong opponents?" Princess Otohime, with a beautiful face, asked Adrian sincerely. As a naturally awakened, special, domineering existence, Princess Otohime is the one with the most perceptive ability on Murloc Island. She naturally noticed the majestic aura that just broke out from the Sea Forest. Reminiscent of Bai Youling''s previous trip to the Sea Forest, Princess Otohime immediately thought of who caused it. Adrian looked sideways at the sign hanging outside the Mermaid Caf, with a serious face. "Princess Otohime, don''t worry if I do things." In the Mermaid Cafe. Across the smooth and transparent glass windows, the digital or young and beautiful mermaids, or the mature and charming mermaid ladies winked at Adrian, and at the same time quietly pointed to the sign at the door. It says. The first cup of mermaid milk tea in autumn. Half price for two persons. һAϡֹ When players are immersed in the joy of daily virtual games, an official update announcement suddenly appeared on the forum and was instantly enhanced and topped. This unexpected announcement reminder also caught players off guard. However, in less than a minute, the number of replies to the post successfully exceeded 10,000, and it is still rising at a crazy speed. "First floor!" "Liu Ming with the tongs!" "Is there a company in this game? (Funny The official announcement generally means that in the early morning five days after the game time, the 1.0 version of the game update will officially start. At that time, all player accounts will not be able to log in. It is recommended to go offline at least five minutes in advance to avoid unnecessary losses and so on. As for the update content of the next version of the game, there is no mention in the announcement. Players have commented on the comments below. "I said, this game does not exist in a company!" "I suspect they dont even know the story of the game! At least they dont know as much as I do!" "The upper limit of lock XX! RNM! Money back! Money back to Laozi!!!" "One to say one..." "Bird food..." Because version 1.0 fixes the players upper limit at level 20, even if you can unlock sub-classes, acquire skills, etc., you can increase your strength. But the games most refreshing "sense of upgrading" has been wiped out. Countless players complained about this incident on the official forum, but the official is still indifferent, with a "playing but not playing" attitude. If it is changed to another game, the official action can definitely cause a large number of retreats in an instant. But "One Piece"... "Do you want to persuade me to retire by locking the upper limit of the level? You succeeded!" "I wanted to tell this garbage company so loudly." "But... this game is so sweet..." At this moment, the official announcement on the forum did not mention anything about the next version, but it still ignited the expectations in the hearts of players. The level of 20 is enough to sail in the four seas. Most players have already explored the novice islands and the plots of nearby islands, ready to sail toward the wider ocean or other open seas. One of the greatest charms of "One Piece" is that unlimited freedom of exploration. (You fart! Version 1.0 is over, I havent been able to take off my pants yet!Golden Spirit) Most players still feel lingering about this game. In their eyes, the authenticity of this ocean world is not inferior to real life! Even the unremarkable side storyline during the mission process, it is possible to derive more, richer, and fuller stories, and the real experience is extremely strong! The new version of the unknown content has also sparked speculation from players from all over the world. Although it is not necessarily reliable, and some are even completely guessing, it still arouses the continuous enthusiasm of the players. Of course, one of the more important things they currently have is to find a suitable safe zone. Go offline! Thank you "Book Friends 20200923164436916", "Book Friends 20171216160550320", and "Cloud R" for the 100 starting currency/book currency rewards. Since then, all the debts of last month have been paid off! By the way, let me tell you about the owed change this month. accumulated monthly tickets of 700, accumulated rewards of 5.4w, and owed 25 more in total. Well, this time I still didnt include the uniform change. still owes 25 more. Ps: The 11th day of August. (End of this chapter) Chapter 255： Player offline Chapter 255 Player offline "The version is updated five days later. I am still surfing on the sea without panic." "I was happily doing tasks before... I found the forum announcement that the version will be updated soon, time is limited... I am currently doing tasks nervously." "Just ten seconds ago, I joined a pirate group... By the way, can the pirate group apply to withdraw from the group? I dont need the handling fee! The captain doesnt want" "It feels like I am a bit worse than you. I am not a pirate, but I just passed the recruiting call for the branch naval base... By the way, can the navy accept recruits who are absent for an unknown length of time?" The ??player forum is full of excitement, and all kinds of flowers related to the new version have been thrown out by these sand sculpture players one after another. One of the more tragic ones is the players who have just joined the new forces. The new identity acquired after all the hard work, but in the future had time to express itself to increase trust, it was directly beaten to the head by the iron fist of the version update. And even more sad, it should be the players who are still wandering on the sea and can''t find the exact offline location. Get on and off the line directly on the ship... I can only say that I hope people are okay. The forum is full of excitement. But in the game, the players who received the prompt still rushed towards the decided offline location without stopping. This behavior naturally attracted the attention of the aborigines of the sea. The existence of "undead refugees" during the period of the game''s open beta is undoubtedly a very strong spiritual shock for the aborigines on the sea. Anyone will have a certain rejection attitude towards this group of special "kind" who suddenly appear strange in words and deeds, immortal and immortal. There is no doubt that the aboriginal people of the sea are very conflicted with the senses of these "undead refugees". on the one hand. This group of undead refugees like to help them do things (tasks) very much, and they usually dont need any rewards, some trivial rewards, and they can even greatly improve their enthusiasm for work. can be on the other hand. The aborigines have always felt a little alienated from the existence of "undead refugees", and under normal circumstances they would not take the initiative to contact those undead refugees. In the eyes of some aboriginal people who are cautious by nature, players are even regarded as the existence of some special strange creatures, full of unknown and risky, and usually even take the initiative to avoid players. However, with the upcoming update of the game version, players have to abandon the tasks in progress and return to the island. Such weird actions naturally aroused the awareness of certain forces on the sea. ... Xihai, the headquarters of the Razor Party, Outfit Island. The Razor Party has always welcomed this group of "undead refugees". For a gangster, no matter how it acts, "strength" is always the most important point. The existence of players has undoubtedly greatly improved the combat effectiveness of the Razor Party. Because of the "immortality" characteristics of the players, they will always be brave and fearless in the battle. It is simply the most suitable "gangster"! As the principal of the Razor Party, Tommy has never understood why the Razor Party is so sought after by these "undead refugees". You must know that the number of "undead refugees" in the Razor Party is almost more than the number of "undead refugees" in the rest of the Xihai gang. Secretly, in fact, Tommy has always wondered whether the existence of these refugees was affected by the influence of Your Excellency Bai Youling... Or this group of immortal refugees, simply the Lord Bai Youling personally summoned from the Huangquan Underworld, after all, they are the ghostly ghosts in the legend... was secretly affected by Adrian, but also because it really needed suitable cannon fodder combat power. Tommy almost never refuses the undead refugees who join the Razor Party. However, in recent days, a large number of undead members of the refugees have rushed back to Outfit Island from all over the West China Sea and returned to the gang. This is a kind of behavior without warning. Even if you ask them, you can''t get the results. You can only hear some gibberish words that don''t follow the preface (the system automatically blocks it). This phenomenon has caused Tommy''s great attention. You guys, do you want to overthrow the boss and stand on your own? "Have you found out the specific cause?" In the main building of the Razor Party Center, in the top-level meeting room, Tommy asked the people in hand. As the leader of the Razor Party, although Tommy recognizes the strength and bloodliness of the undead refugees, he does not trust their loyalty. Tommys self-organized team is also carefully selected from the original gang members, and there are no players. "No, BOSS. The specific reason for the return of the undead refugees in large numbers is still not found, and no results can be obtained from interrogation. Today, the number of''undead refugees'' on Outfit Island is close to 2,000, and they are still there. Its growing." Because of the awe of Adrian, Tommy has always used the title of "BOSS" in the Razor Party instead of "GODFATHER". Tommys mind counts for a few moments. "In other words, most of the undead refugees who joined our Razor Party have returned to the island?" "That''s right!" The subordinate said respectfully, "Boss, this is not a good sign." "Although the vast majority of undead refugees are very good cannon fodder, and their recognition of gangs is also very high, there is no shortage of some saboteurs. Almost every once in a while, there will be a refugee sabotage incident, which will affect the safety of the island. create a threat." "The two thousand undead refugees are not much worse than the number of armies in some small kingdoms! Each of them is as powerful as some elite gangs. If one is not handled properly, it may cause a lot of our gangs. Impact." This confidant confided in anxiously a bunch of words. It is naturally impossible for him to know that the players have returned to Outfit Island on a large scale because they are about to face a version update and have to find a suitable and safe offline location. "One Piece" is different from other games. There are no such concepts as "game main city" and "absolute safety zone" in this game. To ensure account security during the version update, players can only find as safe places as possible. Outfit Island, as the base camp of the Razor Party, is naturally trusted by gang players. "Boss, you have to guard against this situation now..." "I know your consideration too." Tommy said in a deep voice, "From now on, the undead refugees will be forbidden on Outfit Island, and two days later, the members of the island''s''undead refugees'' will be divided and dispatched to nearby places. On the islands, let them be responsible for the safety and security of the affiliated islands." As one of the top gangsters in the West China Sea, the Razor Party naturally cannot have only one Outfit Island. It also has a large area, including dozens of islands in the surrounding waters. However, he hasnt waited for Tommys order. The players who returned to Outfit Island went offline one by one after joking goodbye to each other. Soon, all the "undead refugees" on the island disappeared. Not only on Outfit Island, the same scene happens at the same time on the islands where all players exist within the four seas. Thousands of "undead refugees", just as they were when they first arrived, disappeared in a short time. Far away on the fisherman island, Adrian, who was holding two **** of warm and creamy autumn milk tea in his arms, suddenly stopped his movements and opened the panel. New tips come into view. 1.0 version update open Data saving...Save finished Forum closed [The exact update time of version 2.0 is unknown, please be patient] Adrian tried to log in to the official forum account, but found that the login entrance had become gray and could not be accessed, just like when the internal beta had not been opened. "Unknown update time, let''s see what changes will happen next time." "I miss when I cut leeks..." Thank you "Jeremy", "Watching Rain on Mars", and "Jiang Jinwang" for the reward of 100 starting coins/book coins. Thank you "AingDengyinghuo" for the reward of 404 starting currency... a good number. Thank you "Twenty-Four Word Proverbs" for the reward of 1500 starting coins. I hate sticky rainy days. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 256： Naval operations Chapter 256 Naval Operations Navy Headquarters, Malin Vandor. In the general''s office. Click, click... The sound of senbei crunching and cracking was heard continuously from the position of the sofa, accompanied by the sound of gurgling drinking water at that time. The Warring States Period of Buddha was holding a stack of thick white documents in his arms, and as soon as he entered the office, he heard this noisy sound like firecrackers. Almost at a speed visible to the naked eye, the brows of the Warring States period were tightly wrinkled together, and at the same time, his face became dark and gloomy. "Kapu!" Sengoku glared at Karp who was half-lying on the office sofa and exclaimed in anger. "Why did you come to my office? And you stole my senbei!" "Because I ate my own donuts... Kaka... I thought that there should be some stock in your place, so I ran up... Gulu...ah! It''s finished! So good!" The demeanor Karp in the headquarters threw the empty senbei packaging aside, picked up the tea cup and drank it, and then made a pleasant and comfortable sound. Blue veins on the forehead of the Warring States Period, he silently moved the position of the document in his arms, and was about to free up his right hand, giving this old monkey-like **** a "friendship-breaking fist". But in the next moment, Karps words successfully calmed down the Warring States period. "It was Ahe who told me that a new batch of black pepper-flavored senbei in your office...well, it tastes really good!" "Ahe? She told you?" Warring States quickly walked to the desk, put down the file, put his arms on the table, and crossed his fingers. "It seems that she has something to discuss with us." As a navy, fighting and working together for decades, the Warring States Period understands the character of Crane very well. "Huh? Really?" Karp scratched his head in hindsight, and said unclearly, "Do you want to discuss the taste of new senbei?" "Discussing snack flavors?" Zeng Guo glanced at Karp speechlessly, "It is better to talk about Newgate''s stupid son!" "Puff ha ha ha ha! Warring States period, it seems that you also think that little fool is an eyesore!" Kapu burst into laughter, tears in the corners of his eyes. "I didn''t expect a guy like Newgate to give birth to such a big fat boy!" Some time ago, the news that the Golden Lion Shiji had fled from Pushing City suddenly set off a huge wave on the sea. Kapu and the Warring States were ordered to lead the warships to the New World, responsible for destroying the remnants of the Flying Pirates, they also needed to meet with Edward Newgate the white beard. Look at whether there will be exchanges of information between the two old-age pirates. The first action goal failed. When Sengoku and Karp tried to find the remnant of the Flying Pirates group that had been beset by the loss of their leader based on the Navys secret line intelligence, they accidentally rushed into the air. The flying pirate group, which now has only two or three big cats and kittens, disappeared completely a few days ago. Along with the loss, there is also the flying pirate group stationed on an island in the new world. The original location of the island has turned into a rolling wave. Even Karp, who has a strong nerve, knows that this is definitely a good thing Golden Lion Shiji has done! Can make an entire island disappear so easily. At present, except for the golden lion Shiji who eats the floating fruit, there is no other person in the sea that can do it. Searching in the nearby waters, Karp and Warring States still found nothing, so they had to turn to the current location of the White Beard Pirates. After experiencing a shocking battle like a "meeting ceremony". Warring States and Karp also successfully learned from Baibeard that after escaping from Propulsion City, Golden Lion Shiji did come to the Mobile and confessed his ambition to Baibeard without reservation. Golden Lion Shiji wants to temporarily disappear in the sea for a while, and then let this warm new era feel the horror of a real pirate. Although Whitebeard didn''t know what the **** the guy Skee was playing, he still informed Karp and Sengoku of this matter. It''s not that he can''t keep secrets, but that this is the plan of Golden Lion Shiji. "If the navy guys come to you, tell them about this. I want to immerse them in the unknown panic every day...Jehahahaha!" Whether it is Karp or the Warring States period, they are very aware of Golden Lion Shiji, especially the tricky degree of his fluttering fruit, and they attach great importance to this piece of information. But the attention of the two of them was still inevitably attracted by the new tall boy who appeared on the Mobile. Because the fat boy who looks a little bit taller than the white beard calls the white beard"Dad"! You must know that although Baibeard has always hoped to have a united "sea family". But those "sons" or "daughters" who were taken into the pirate group would always just call him "daddy"! The "dad" that a fat boy called is the first example! Kapu and Warring States even knew the fat boy''s name-"Edward Weibull"! In the general''s office. The Warring States period did not laugh presumptuously like Karp showed, but rather had a serious expression. "Although I don''t want to admit it, but from the name and physique of that kid, it can be seen that even if this''Weibull'' is not Newgate''s biological son, he definitely has a relationship!" With Karps temperament, how could he care about these insignificant things, instead, he asked enthusiastically: "Warring States, who do you think the Newgates wife will be? What does it look like? When did they get together?" Sengoku looked annoyed at Karp, who had no eyesight, and said sarcastically, "Speaking of this, where is your wife, monkey?" "Ahem!" Kapu was suddenly blushed and coughed violently. at this time. Lieutenant General Crane held a compiled document in his arms and calmly knocked on the door and entered the office. "Warring States, Karp, what are you two talking about? The exaggerated voice can be heard from outside the door." "It''s nothing! Ahe, why are you here too!" Karp jumped up from the sofa very anxiously, and changed the subject in a panic, "We are talking about the new flavor of senbei." "Huh? Really?" Lieutenant General ?? Crane glanced back and forth between Karp and the Warring States period, and decided not to expose the topic of privacy between the two middle-aged men. The Warring States period pushed his glasses, and said nonchalantly: "Ahe, you asked Karp to come to my office. Is there any new news that you found?" "There is a little bit about the latest action of Golden Lion Shiji," Crane took a few from the documents in his arms and handed them to the Warring States Period. "A few more islands on the great route have disappeared. According to the estimated route, it should It''s in the direction of the windless zone." "Is that guy Skee going to hide in the windless zone for a while?" Warring States frowned. "Even the navy can''t drive the fleet over there. For him, it''s really a quiet and undisturbed place." "On this point, the Ministry of Intelligence has no more explanation. Who knows what Jinshiji''s true inner thoughts are?" Lieutenant General Crane shook his head, and gave the large pile of materials left in his arms to the Warring States Period, holding only the remaining two thin pages in his hands. "This is the intelligence gathered from the Sihai branch in the most recent period, about the undead refugees. The strange group of immortal immortal guys has disappeared at the same time." The Warring States period turned through a few pages of the information in his hand, then raised his head, wondering: "Is there anything important about these undead refugees?" "What is really important is not this group of undead refugees, but someone who may be involved in this group of undead refugees." Lieutenant General Crane gave the last two pages of information in his hand to the Warring States Period. "White Ghost." "White Ghost?!" The Warring States instantly tensed up, and took the information with a serious face, and found that all the above were introductions by members of a small Xihai gang. "The local Razor Party in Xihai? The name of the little gang that I have never heard of." Lieutenant General Crane said: "This is the intelligence information that I asked the West Sea Naval Branch to secretly collect after the O''Hara slaughter order half a year ago." The Warring States period looked calm and listened at ease. Kapu also stopped laughing and playing. "According to the branch intelligence, when Bai Youling first became famous in the West Sea, it was based on the destruction of the [Capone Gang] as a stepping pad." "After the destruction of the Capone Gang, a new gang [The Razor Party] was quickly born on Outfit Island, the old base of the Capone Gang." "Although there is no direct evidence, Tommy Shelby, the leader of the Razor Party, has the ability to burst the fruit of the Superman series; and this fruit appeared at an auction in the North Sea more than two years ago; At that time, Bai Youling seemed to be moving within the Beihai area for unknown reasons." Lieutenant General Crane said clearly, and at the same time she glanced at the Warring States faintly. In addition, the host of that auction was the Don Quixote family, and the highest leader of the family was Don Quixote Doflamingo. The pupils of the Warring States Period shrank slightly. This familiar surname reminded him of his son. Lieutenant General Crane continued: "In addition, according to intelligence, there is a lot of trade between the Don Quixote family in Beihai and the Razor Party in Xihai, and it is one of the few gangs that can do cross-sea trade." "It''s just that compared to the Don Quixote family, which has no lower limit, the Razor Party will only do some normal commercial trade, and at most it will only involve arms trading. This is among the gangs... it seems very rare!" Warring States asked: "Ahe, do you suspect that Bai Youling is the person behind this Razor Party?" "I don''t doubt this." Unexpectedly, Lieutenant General He shook his head. "But I think Bai Youling is the one who promoted the establishment of the Razor Party. The real principal is still Tommy Shelby." "Do you two mean anything to say this?" Carp interjected. "I remember that Bai Youling was not active near the G13 branch recently? I swept away the pirates in Demon Valley Town, and then ran to the navy branch and forcibly demanded a bounty...Puff hahaha, a pirate like him is really real. It''s very interesting!" "The little devil in Huoshaoshan was almost scolded by Zefa!" Lieutenant General Crane put the topic back on track. "This is also the reason why I deny that Bai Youling is the person behind the Razor Party. The trajectory of Bai Youling''s activities has too little involvement with the Razor Party deep in the West China Sea." "I don''t quite understand, Ahe." The Warring States period frowned, and cleared the data reports in his hand one by one. "Golden Lion, Undead Vagrant, Razor Party, White Ghost...there seems to be nothing to do with the four, right?" Lieutenant General ??He said: "Except for the Golden Lion, the latter three are implicated." "If you have read the report carefully in the Warring States Period, you will know that most of the strength of the Razor Party is supported by the undead refugees." "And in the recent period, the undead refugees have disappeared collectively. The Razor Party, which lacks a large amount of immediate combat power, will undoubtedly usher in a wave of impact from other West Sea forces." "If the Razor Party was really founded by Bai Youling as I guessed it, if they can''t resist the attack of other forces, then it is very likely that they will turn to Bai Youling for help." "At that time, we will be able to successfully find the trail of Bai Youling!" Karp asked: "The gangs don''t seem to be under the jurisdiction of our navy, right?" Lieutenant General Crane replied calmly: "What''s the big difference between the gangster and the pirate? Although the razor party has a good reputation in the local area, the gangster is still a gangster after all. Besides, I''m just going to quietly add fire and try to see the bottom line. No way." The Warring States period was serious and said: "Ahe, how sure are you about this matter?" "Actually, I''m really not sure." Lieutenant General Crane shrugged, "All this is just my guess, I''m just enjoying the duties of the newspaper department." Looking at the two old comrades-in-arms, Lieutenant General Crane added: However, this is the only one known at the moment, and there may be an opportunity to discover the traces of the White Ghost. "Let a pirate with a reward of more than 1.6 billion Baileys wandering out, and still a lone ranger with no fixed place. This is too dangerous, isn''t it?" The Warring States finally reacted. He first looked at Karp, then turned to look at Crane. "Ahe, do you want to give it a try and execute the [Devil Killing Order] on Bai Youling again? Just like Marshal Kong did to Lonely Red Redfield?" "No!" Lieutenant General Crane denied, "White Ghost is not Red Earl. His ability is more troublesome than Red Earl. To solve him, the huge scale of the Demon Killing Order cannot have any blocking effect." Lieutenant General Crane said her plan, "If I can, I would even like to let Sengoku and Karp, you two go to the West Sea alone, secretly watching for opportunities." I dont know what it was because of his thoughts, Karp actually said: "This...isnt Bai Youling too much worthy of its strength?" "Kapu, you who haven''t fought with the white ghost, really can''t realize how difficult the kid is." Warring States stood up calmly and sorted out the data report in hand. "I''m going to see Marshal Sora now." Thank you "Book Friends 20190529164119993" for the reward of 100 starting coins. second more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 257： Small goal Chapter 257 Small Goal Fishman Island. Miss Mermaid, beautiful scenery. Among the many charming mermaid ladies, Adrian personally expressed that he did not like the octopus mermaid who has not yet evolved her legs. Although it is soft and greasy skin that does not need to be lubricated, it is indeed very well received. But the tentacles wrapped around the body look heavy and heavy, inexplicably giving people a sense of tying up, and it seems a bit passive... In addition, the sucking force of the octopus sucker is not properly mastered, and the severity varies slowly. is the freshness... If you have to score, these octopus girls at the bottom of the ocean can only get 6 points in the eyes of Adrian. But if its an octopus lady over thirty, its a different matter. How can there be an eighth! Ahem! Dont write any evaluation guides! ! Close the update prompt of the panel, carefully check the battle situation, and found that there is only one box left Adrian carefully checked the personal properties panel, then opened the taskbar, secretly calculating. The player is completely offline, and the login time is unknown. Although after the open beta started, except for the initial period, Adrian did not harvest experience points from players at all. But anyway, the player is also one of the harvestable experience leeks. If you dont harvest, it doesnt mean it doesnt exist. Now the player disappears. If you want to gain experience, apart from daily swordsmanship practice, you can only get it through missions and battles. Enjoy a wonderful day at Fishman Island. Adrian also felt that it was time to start working seriously. "The first and most important thing is naturally the advanced task. Although the fruit ability at this stage is strong enough, it will be safer and better if the strength is stronger." "Moreover, there are a large number of unknown existences in the world government. The [Army], which is not mentioned in the original work, the [CP0] who is known as the strongest shield of the dragon people, and the [Yim] who stands at the true apex!" "There is still a task to overthrow the Dragonites and Yim on the panel! At present, this strength is not enough!" After the O''Hara Demon Slaying Order event before, coupled with the fragmentary gains from this period of time, the current [Extreme Trial] task progress is 520/1000, and there is still a long way to go before the advancement. "The main reason is that the ability of the ghost fruit is too strong, which has caused my own strength to be too high, which invisibly weakened most of the opponent''s trial points." "If you want to gain a huge amount of trial points at one time, you can only constantly look for the real top masters to fight!" "Would you like to use [Divination] to try, whose trouble is more appropriate?" Adrian frowned and thought, constantly searching for suitable candidates in his mind. The names of the top masters in the sea flashed in his mind, but they were constantly excluded. Most of them are still in the reward reduction period of the challenge task. A handful of suitable ones have not yet appeared or have not fully grown. In Adrian''s mind, the best target is of course the white beard who has ever brushed the real top expertise! The horrific and destructive power that shocks the fruit is enough to shake the entire world. For the ghost body of the full level, it does not cause a trace of harm. Adrian is considered to be restraining the opponent''s ability. But the problem is that White Beard is still in the reward reduction period. Also, Adrian couldn''t lock the position of the Mobile, which had been wandering freely on the sea. Secondly. Golden Lion Shiji, who just ran out of Propulsion City, is also a very good strong opponent. Among the three great pirates of the old age. Roger and White Beard have always been regarded as the same, and they are regarded as the only "gold medal players" on the pirate side. The Golden Lion Shiji, who was pulled into the theater version by Luffy, son of Destiny, seemed inferior inexplicably. You must know that a few decades ago, the flying pirate group of Golden Lion and Shiji, but the real top pirate group in the sea, even overwhelming Roger Pirate group more than one! If it wasn''t for the sudden storm in the Battle of Ait Wall, the victory and defeat between the Flying Pirates and Roger Pirates is still unknown! However, Golden Lion Shiji, who played again more than 20 years later, gave people a feeling of loss of heart and lateness of the lion. The oppressive feeling of the strength of the golden lion Skeet is far less impressive than the later Douglas Barrett. Although Barrett was singled out by the theater version of Luffy... But it did not fall to the point of being kicked to death like a golden lion! Adrian is not unaware of the ambitious and arrogant remarks when Golden Lion Shiji met White Beard after escaping from Pushing City. But the problem is... The guy with a rudder stuck in his head, after two years in jail, he felt that IQ was completely offline for no reason. Let the sea once again feel the horror of a real pirate... Are those crazy monsters that have been researched over more than 20 years? It''s better to use fluttering fruit to shake the island and smash it hard! However, the Golden Lion Shiji at this stage has just escaped from the advancing city, and his spirit and domineering are both in a high-spirited period. Even if it has declined compared to the peak period, it will not be too much. Even though he had broken two legs, the strength that Jianhao himself could exert was greatly weakened. But for the golden lion''s unique floating fruit, there is no reduction in it! In other words, the golden lion is now considered a sword hero with weakened strength, plus the top devil fruit ability. and Adrians situation is exactly the same! Also, Adrian had never played against the Golden Lion before, so he was just able to tackle his challenge mission. But the problem is... Fluttering Fruit is more maneuverable than Moby Dick. At least Adrian can confirm that the Moby Dick is wandering in the new world, but the fruits are fluttering... The ghost knows where the Golden Lion Shiji will float to, it''s too erratic! "Looking for the golden lion without bounds, why not find someone else." "Are you going to the Chambordian Islands and catch the fish with the life of the dragon?" "Or, break into Malin Vandor and have a head-on man battle with the Admiral?" "Or else go back to Totland and trouble the Charlotte family?" Adrian scratched his hair with some annoyance. "It would be great if there was an automatic sign-in system to remove the trial points..." "Couldn''t I really have to accumulate trial points from the paradise? That would be too much trouble." The main job advancement task has been temporarily put aside. Right now, Adrian has two other tasks to complete. The first one is naturally the secondary career advancement task of [Mr. Scholar]. This will be ignored for the time being. I read for so long on Visalia on the small sky island some time ago, and did not continue to read during this time. I want to get two doctorate degrees in succession, and they are in climatology and oceanography, and they are located on two islands in different locations. I am afraid that they will not be taken directly after one or two years! Even with the help of more than two thousand intelligence attributes and [theoretical research] expertise, it will not be able to bear it! The advanced missions of the archaeologist series of secondary professions have been temporarily put aside. The second one that can be completed quickly is the [Winner of the Wind] sub-professional advancement task that has been delayed for a long time! At first, after brushing Charlotte Lingling three times in a row, Adrian sailed back and forth in the paradise stage. While gaining experience and gaining trial points, he also completed two routes by the way. From the completion of the [Wind Blessed] mission, only the last one is left! "Why don''t you start from Fishman Island and sail directly towards the Twin Gorge of the Upside Down Mountain?" "The last leg of the route will be reserved for the food and entertainment route..." Thank you "Book Friends 20200923164436916" for the reward of 100 starting coins. third more. I overestimate myself, and it is estimated that there are only four changes today. . . But as long as the number of characters is up to the standard, its okay, right? In addition, after the 1.0 version update, the complete panel of the protagonist will also be posted after the last chapter update today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 258： Xihai asks for help Chapter 258 Xihai asks for help West Sea, Outfit Island. It was three or four o''clock in the morning. The densely packed three-masted sailboats quietly approached from the far sea to the waters around Outfit Island. There are no pirate flags hung on the masts of these sailboats, and there are no conspicuous signal markings around the ships. Obviously, these are not pirates commonly seen in the sea. On the deck of a luxurious heavy-duty sailing ship headed by ??, a group of people are gathering here, wearing black suits, jewels and cigars, just to imprint the word "bad guy" on their faces. "Our assault on the Razor Party this time will surely be able to teach those new gangsters who dont know how big and powerful it is! I dont know how much the leader of the Razor Party can sell in the slave market! That is a very powerful person with fruiting ability. !" A big fat man in a suit and leather shoes said expectantly. On the other side, a skinny old man with a fair face smiled weirdly: "According to the average price in the past, a devil fruit can sell at least 200 million Baileys on the black market for a sky-high price. The price of 100 million Baileys upwards." "Although I don''t know where Shelby got the devil fruit from, but from the perspective of external strength, it is no inferior to the previous scarface of the Capone gang!" Another tall and thin young man said: "And those with this kind of strength, I think it can be auctioned at least 500 million Baileys! Those improper nobles, for these powerful ability, but Full of very unique pursuits!" The people on these sailing boats are all other gangsters from the West Sea. In the past, under the impact of the "undead refugees" who feared death from the Razor Party, these gangs'' turf and forces were defeated and defeated. And Tommy Shelby, the leader of the Razor Party, himself is also a very powerful person with fruit ability. The ability of a fruit is even more terrifying than the leader of the Capone gang that is about to dominate the Xihai underground gang before, Scarface! Regardless of the individual strength of the leader or the total strength of the gang members, these veteran gangs are not rivals of the Razor Party at all. It seems that facing the rise of the Razor Party, these veteran gangs are completely powerless to stop them, and can only watch the other side become stronger step by step. something unexpected may happen any time. Just as these veteran gangs were sighing that the Razor Partys strength and territory were about to expand further, the group of undead refugees suddenly did not know why, and the collective disappeared! The gangs that the undead refugees join are not only the Razor Party. The rest of the gangs also have more or less player members. Originally thought that the disappearance of the undead refugee was just an individual case of his own gang, but he did not expect this to be a major event covering the entire West China Sea! In the past, the Razor Party, which relied on a large number of undead refugees to conquer the territory and rob the forces, has been weakened the most in this version update! This situation has also made other gangs who spy on the power of the Razor Party excited. In the past, there were a lot of players in the Razor Party, but we had a small number of players, but it was normal to play. But now the player has disappeared, the strength of the Razor Party has been greatly weakened, but we are basically intact. In this way, the power gap between the other gangs and the Razor Party has almost been wiped out! Involuntarily, some gangs close to the sphere of influence of the Razor Party formed an alliance in an instant. Along with a group of veteran gangs who had never been able to understand the rise of the Razor Party, they brazenly launched this night raid! Time is passing slowly. The distance between ?? and Outfit Island was narrowed quietly, and the huge fleet was divided into several pieces. The largest and most elite batch of ships rushed towards Outfit Island, while the rest of the ships sailed towards other affiliated islands. The idea of ??these gangs in this operation is not to teach the Razor Party a lesson, but to uproot the power of the Razor Party! Outfit Island, inside the main building of the Razor Party. In the bedroom of the top-level office, Tommy, who was deeply asleep, suddenly felt uneasy, as if he had had a nightmare, and woke up from the bed. ݡ At this moment, there was a whistling sound in his ears, and the volume became louder and louder, like a sharp knife, piercing the curtain of silence in the night sky. Tommy''s clothes were disheveled, he hurriedly got up and looked through the window, only to see dense red sparks in the night sky, flying in the direction of Outfit Island. "Cannonball!" Tommys pupils contracted slightly. The flame meteor quickly approached, and after a while it kept falling on the ground of Outfit Island. Boom! ! The sound of the explosion shook the night sky, the expanding firelight mixed with strong black smoke instantly rose up, and the entire Outfit Island instantly fell into a panic and noisy. "How can anyone attack the Razor Party at this time?" Tommy''s expression changed drastically. If the collective disappearance of the group of undead refugees, there is still a missing sign. At this time, the set artillery bombardment that appeared inexplicably on Outfit Island was completely unexpected! Tommy hurriedly moved. After hurriedly putting on his clothes, he used the fruit power to explode the majestic force under his feet, pushing him toward the edge of the coast. At the same time, the guards of the Razor Party also noticed this sudden attack, and they kept calling in the help to meet the enemy and calm the civilians to avoid them. Tommy slowly landed on the edge of the coast, looking at the sailing boats that had landed on the shore. "That''s the Gambino family, the Lukai family, the Kolo family..." Several teams from different gang forces quarried down from the sailing boats on the shore. Tommy hides in a dark corner, frowning his eyebrows. "This is definitely an expected attack!" "Damn it! Why didn''t I think about it before, after the gang of undead refugees disappeared, other gangs will look at us!" "A joint fleet of this size, landing on Outfit Island together, can''t compete with the Razor Party alone!" Knowing that time is pressing, Tommy takes out an extremely important transoceanic phone worm from his arms. Touched the shell of the phone worm, Tommy gritted his teeth, his expression changed drastically, and finally he did not call it out. The head of the Razor Party still wants to try, if only by relying on the ability of himself and the people, can he get through this difficult time! The next morning. Great route, paradise. Mingyuan slowly sailed over the sea. Adrian is sitting on the prow of the ship, facing the sea in front of him, constantly practicing his swordsmanship today. Blubru... At this moment, the phone worm rang suddenly, and Adrian answered the call. The next moment, the phone worm''s face turned into a panting Tommy, with bleeding from the corners of his mouth and panic. "Your Excellency! Good day! The Razor Party...I need your help!" Thank you "Yun R" and "Simovant" for the 100 book coins/starting coins reward. Although it is a fourth change, it is still a 4D update. The twelfth day of August. will send up the personal panel of the protagonist at the end of 1.0 tomorrow morning. seems to be lazy... (End of this chapter) Chapter 259： Destroy Chapter 259 Outfit Island. Suddenly! Someone is firing at all times, flintlocks are spitting out tongues of fire, and a dense rain of bullets shoots in all directions. The island is full of fire and smoke. It is hard to imagine that such a battle within the scope of the West China Sea unexpectedly broke out with an intensity comparable to the battlefield! However, if you look closely, you will find that after all, the rest of the gangs have an absolute advantage. They are constantly shrinking the circle of fire, trying to wipe out all the members of the Razor Party on Outfit Island! Obviously, the''battle'' that broke out in the early morning of the previous day is gradually coming to an end. The strength and resilience demonstrated by the Razor Party far exceeded the expectations of other gangs. Originally thought that after losing the powerful boost of the "immortal refugees", the Razor Party would be directly beaten back to its original form. However, under Tommy Shelbys constant circumstance and frequent orders, he was first caught off guard by the other gangsters in the early morning. After waiting for the first wave of attacks, he slowly supported it. Wait until early morning. The gang members of the Razor Party have even begun to organize effective resistance, constantly launching counterattacks against the strength of the remaining gangs that have landed on Outfit Island. However, the absence of the player''s existence is after all a strong weakening of the overall strength of the Razor Party. Elapsed time. Only the gang members of the Razor Party stationed on Outfit Island, it is already difficult to resist the joint attacks of the rest of the forces, and they are slowly falling into a disadvantage. By the third day, the Razor Party was already at the end of the battle. Although they occasionally launch counterattacks, they are on the verge of running out of ammunition and food, most of the time they are passively beaten. Tommy Shelby sits in the main building of the Razor Party Center, with a gray-headed face and an embarrassed figure. His eyes and pupils are bloodshot. Obviously, his spirit is about to reach the limit of exhaustion. But Tommy still has a strong fighting spirit, not only to survive the next round of attacks from other gang forces, but also to support his thighs. Yesterday, Tommy was still able to fight with people from other forces, constantly releasing his own explosive ability, beating the opponent and fleeing in embarrassment. But the Superman series Boom Boom Fruit consumes quite a lot of energy. After being a hero for a short period of time, Tommy could only face the dilemma of exhausting his energy, and had no choice but to return to the main building of the center to be a spring commander. "Hurry up! Hurry up! Whoever breaks the central main building of the Razor Party first, this island will be his name in the future!" A certain gang leader shouted angrily, constantly mobilizing the enthusiasm of the gang members next to him to fight. Under such a great reward, the subordinates took out various highly destructive weapons and ammunition and blasted towards the central main building. Boom boom boom! The terrifying sound of explosions shook the earth, humming peoples eardrums. "continue!" As these people were preparing for the second round of fire gathering, a strong sense of oppression that was almost suffocating suddenly spread in the sky, and all the sights around them seemed to be suppressed and rendered pale. Along with this sudden sense of oppression, there was also an illusory figure in the sky. Immediately afterwards, a strange voice rang in the ears of everyone on Outfit Island. "Have you enough trouble?" Adrian slowly descended from the sky, the scene froze for a while, and fell into calm silence. The other gang members stared at Adrian in a daze, with a frozen expression, and a look of horror on his face, even the gang leader who was watching the battle in secret was stunned. "Fly?!" "Another capable person!" "His value... is definitely not inferior to Tommy Shelby, the leader of the Razor Party!" The leader of the Gambino family, the skinny old man who looks like a marketer had greedy eyes, his breathing became heavy, and he roared and ordered. "Fire! Get this guy together!" The gang members of the Gambino family heard the bosss order, they immediately raised their guns at Adrians body, and suddenly pulled the trigger. Bang Bang Guns trembled, and gunpowder smoke filled. Adrian''s eyes were indifferent, and he slowly moved his gaze away, able to hit him with bullets penetrating through the body of an ordinary person, without even causing a wave of waves, and directly penetrated. As early as a few years ago, in the face of the powerful focus of the Capone gang, Adrian could completely ignore it with a ghost. Gunpowder and bullets? was ignored by him a long time ago. The expressions of horror and sorrow appeared on the cheeks of the other gang members. "Don''t know me?" Adrian raised his brows and was too lazy to talk nonsense. He lifted his fingers and his abilities worked. In the void, thousands of white ghosts appeared in the blink of an eye, and then rushed out. Mini ghost, withered and pierced! Everyone present, whether they were members of the Gambino family who had just shot him, or other gangs, were all his targets. The scene changed suddenly. The white ghost rushed forward and fought, and the wrong gang members hurriedly faced resistance. However, various weapons hit the white ghost, but they were not able to cause a trace of damage. Whether it was a long knife or a musket, they did not even have the ability to stop the white ghost. This is a one-sided battle. The mini-ghost destroys everyone in an instant. ! A mini ghost penetrated into the chest of the gang boss who entered the Gambino family and exploded instantly, and dazzling **** flowers bloomed from his chest. Before he could scream, the few mini ghosts around him swayed their tails, penetrated into his limbs, and burst out. The body of the gang boss of the Gambino family was bombarded like dough. It became a few small pieces. The strong smell of blood spread quickly. "These are all ghosts! Ghosts!" The leader of the Koruo family shouted loudly, unable to believe that something flashed in the mind of this tall and thin young man. "Are you a white ghost?!" "You are right, but unfortunately there is no reward." Adrian glanced coldly, moved his finger lightly, and popped out a few mini ghosts, leaping towards each other. Originally, he was on the mission of [The Wind Blessed], and he was able to successfully complete the last route just three islands, but he was interrupted by a phone worm from Tommy. Although he is reluctant to give up the task that is about to be completed, in contrast, Adrian is more reluctant to see the tool man and tool gang disappear. You know, the Razor Party is a rare bond between him and the players! Adrian is also looking forward to being able to keep in touch with players through the Razor Party in the next version! Under the extreme speed of the ghost body, Adrian quickly rushed from the paradise in the first half of the great channel to the Outfit Island in the West Sea, but saw that the tool gang''s station was about to be destroyed. Adrian, who was already a little irritable, didn''t have the idea of ??spamming in front of the gang bosses. Just do it directly! Thank you for the rewards of "Nobita Nobita", "Book Friends 20200923164436916", and "Wind and Rain in Those Years". Thank you "" for the reward of 999 book coins. Today, lets see if we can come out more. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 260： 【Uncrowned Godfather】 Chapter 260Uncrowned Godfather Adrian''s heart moved slightly, and each of the mini ghosts swayed illusory white light tails, quickly covering the battlefield. With a muffled sound, countless gang members exploded in their chests, instantly losing their breath of life, and fell to the ground. In a short period of time, people turned on their backs and suffered heavy losses. "Hide!" The tall and thin man who had just identified the other party roared, and at the same time he ran away quickly, hiding behind the nearby wall, thinking it would be able to block the attacks of the white ghosts. But the next moment, a few semi-imaginary white ghosts went straight through the wall, exploding several blood flowers on his body, and blood gushing out. The tall and thin man suddenly screamed, and forced to use his long-hidden fruit ability. Accompanied by a roar of hiss, yellow-brown bristles emerged from the skin of the tall and thin man, his ears instantly turned into screaming beast ears, covered with black markings, and his body suddenly swelled for several points. Looking from a distance, this tall and thin man instantly transformed into a leopard head walking upright! Animal series, cat fruit, leopard form! "Those who are still able to fight back immediately!" The leopard raised his head to the sky and roared, with a menacing aura, he rushed towards the white ghost and tried to counterattack! Adrian raised his brows, and he never thought he would encounter another familiar fruit ability. This fruit will become a member of CP9 Rob Luchi in twenty years, and it will shine in the Seven Waters City chapter. Unfortunately, it''s just a very ordinary animal system, not even an ancient species... Adrian lifted his finger slightly, and dozens of semi-imaginary mini ghosts flew out, turning into white streamers that could not be perceived at all, penetrating directly into the body of this man who seemed to want to fight back, killing him. on the spot! Until the moment of death, the leopard''s head still had horror on his face, and he couldn''t figure out why he, who had burst out to his full strength, could not survive in the hands of this legend of the West Sea, and he could not even manage one and a half strokes... Adrian kept standing still, constantly manipulating the mini ghost to launch attacks. Invaded the rest of the gang forces on Outfit Island, and was immediately overwhelmed by endless ghosts, dead and wounded. Adrian is not bloodthirsty. The level difference between these ordinary gang members and him is too big. Under such a level gap, almost everyone has only a mandatory 1 point of experience, and he is too lazy to make up the knife. If you are unlucky and the mini-ghost penetrates your heart, you can only consider yourself unlucky. But for those gang leaders who are accidentally discovered, or small bosses who give orders, they will not be treated as well. As long as they are identified, they will immediately wither and give them their hearts. Finally, these gang members who had lost their leader began to hesitate to move forward, not daring to get closer. Even people with no vision can see that dealing with enemies of this level is completely queuing to death, and death is meaningless. These gang members are finally scared. Adrian snapped his fingers and once again released the last wave of mini-ghost star fire. The mini ghost that jumped out of the void again became the last straw that crushed the camel. The mentality of these gang members completely collapsed, yelling, and running away. Some people with relatively weak bearing capacity directly sat on the ground, with a blank expression on their faces, and a blank mind in their minds. They even forgot to escape, seeming to be waiting for death in place. At this time. The members of the Razor Party headed by Tommy Shelby walked out of the main building of the center. They were all bloodshot in their eyes. Obviously, after a few days of war, both physically and mentally, they were under a considerable load. "Your Excellency! I''m very sorry! Excuse me!" Tommy walked up to Adrian, lowered his head, tone of panic. Adrian looked calm, "It''s okay, it''s not your fault." The Razor Party attracts a large number of players to join, which is both an advantage and a disadvantage. When the players are online, Tommy can naturally rely on these undead refugees to conquer the city and grab territory. However, players are directly offline due to the unexpected version update. Even if they actively inform the aboriginals of the sea, the information will be automatically blocked by the system, which is regarded as nonsense. Under such circumstances, the completely unexpected Razor Party was caught off guard and was greatly weakened. will be attacked by other forces, which is also understandable. all in all. Tommy may be wrong, but the fault is that he did not pay attention to the chain impact brought by players offline, and the rest is okay. Being able to lead the Razor Party, which has weakened more than half of its strength, and struggling to support Adrian from the paradise to the West Sea, Tommys own abilities are already excellent! "This group of people will be handled by you." Adrian waved his hand, walked aside, and gave up the center of the court to Tommy. In the face of these other members of the forces who dared to invade Outfit Island, Tommy would not have the slightest kindness. The opponent''s coach was killed, and the middle and high-level bosses were also eliminated. This group of vindictive gang members is just a mob! The sound of gunfire sounded again. The one who has the absolute advantage this time is the Razor Party again. Just then, Adrians panel came to a prompt. is not an experience reminder for killing personnel, but a legendary reward! You have destroyed a series of leaders of the West Sea gang, including the Gambino family, the Lukai family, the Kolo family... etc., and you gain 1 point of legend! Xihai legend: uncrowned godfather-no warning, no bluffing, no room left. "Long-lost fable is obtained, but..." "Really a very brief introduction to the legend. In comparison, the only thing that can be compared with this is the previous mysterious King of the West Sea, right?" Adrian slid up the list of legends, and suddenly found that there was another legend he had forgotten. World Legend: OHara Demon Slayer Order-The Demon Slayer Order is the largest military threat action authorized by the world government to establish a naval headquarters to launch an indiscriminate and devastating attack on the area where the signal is sent! You encountered the Demon Slaying Order on the O''Hara Island in the West Sea and faced the difficulties. In the end, you successfully defeated two lieutenants of the navy headquarters and several naval warships. Although the small island of OHara is still destroyed by the fire of the killing demon, your powerful performance will still be recognized in the hearts of the world! "It''s another world-level legendary reminder. This should be rewarded after completing O''Hara''s quest... Why was it ignored before?" Adrian was a little puzzled. The gunfire stopped, and Tommy walked to Adrian again. "Your Excellency, some of the surrounding affiliated islands are still being attacked by other gang forces. I need to rush over there." "Go!" Adrian waved his hand. At the same time, a scarlet light flashed in his eyes. "It''s best for three days-no, don''t come back to Outfit Island within five days. Remember to deport all civilians on the island as well." "Your Excellency?" Tommy wondered. "Oh, it was an unexpected scene~ It turned out that the big pirate who offered a reward of more than one billion Baileys was secretly still an unknown gang boss~" Adrian raised his eyebrows and looked at the yellow flash that fell from the sky. "Rhubarb, are you working with pay again?" Thank you "Por Tong No Brewing" for the reward of 100 starting coins. is this legendary [Devil Killing Order], I''ll just say how I always felt that I missed something... (End of this chapter) Chapter 261： Play the ape again Chapter 261 Acting Ape Appears Again Rhubarb... Paid work... Porussalino almost didn''t choke to death twice by Adrian''s short sentence. The inexplicable and malicious appellation in the first half of the paragraph will be ignored for the time being. But in the second half of the passage, from the mouth of your fellow Bai Youling, why does it sound so strange? Think about the years since Polusalino joined the navy. When, month, and day werent I taking money seriously and conscientiously? Integrity and dedication? The paid vacation treatment that I finally got last time was because of the serious injury that was cut out by your strange ability! Adrian saw that Polusalino hadn''t responded for a long time, so he waved his hand to Tommy and motioned him to take someone away. Follow. Adrian is like an old acquaintance he has not seen for many years, smiling and saying hello to Polusalino. "Lieutenant General Polusalino, it''s been a long time! I''m back to Xihai. I wonder if the salary from the Navy Headquarters has been paid in place?" Polusalinos eyes were hidden under the sunglasses, and a strange light flashed inexplicably. "Well~Speaking of which, the salary of the Navy is really pretty good..." The middle-aged actor speaks softly in his unique and wretched tone. "White Ghost, are you interested in joining the Navy?" Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly. "I can still join the navy now?" While dealing with it casually, Adrian was also thinking quickly in his heart. Its impossible for this old ape to forget what happened on the Chambord Islands so quickly. What''s more, O''Haras massacre incident in the first half of this year was so sensational. Porussalino absolutely knows that just relying on his personal strength, there is no way to block my actions! Even with the shining fruit that has the fastest speed in the sea, it is by no means an opponent to fight head-on! So if nothing else, this guy will definitely have foreign helpers! a The free action personnel that can be dispatched by the Navy Headquarters... "Of course you can~" Porussalino didn''t care about the small Xihai gang who was leaving. Although he is a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, Polusalino also has his personal philosophy of justice. For these gang members who only ruled a small area of ??the West Sea, Polusalino would only open one eye, close one eye, and watch his mood and action. not to mention. Before heading to the West Sea, Polusalino had carefully read the relevant information of the Razor Party. It is very clear that the members of this group of gangs are not the kind of **** scum that does evil and all evil. Even most of the time, the Razor Party is the kind of guardian of regional rules that bears the name of the gang, and is a bit more dedicated than the branch navy! Polusalino suppressed his carelessness and continued to delay time. "Even the gang boss" Adrian interrupted: "I''m not a gangster, I''m just a [pirate]." "Well, although it is a terrible pirate~" Polusalino is kind and awkward. "But even if you are a pirate, there is no precedent for joining the navy!" This is true. In the great navy, the members have mixed origins. It is not just just young people who have enlisted in the army through the worlds conscription. There are some pirates who have changed a little. There are even celestial boys who were expelled from the Holy Land Mary Joa! is like in the original book. Tina once accepted Zan Gao as a subordinate. You know, this captain of the Black Cat Pirates, who has a reward of 9 million Baileys, is also a remarkable figure in the East China Sea. Although Tina was conquered before Zangao, this guy had been acquitted by the Supreme Court of the Navys main court and released in court... Polusalino saw that the white ghost seemed to be a bit talkative, and he wanted to continue to tell some examples of pirates who had changed their minds and reformed themselves to continue delaying time. At this moment, he heard Bai Youling suddenly say. "The admiral of the navy will not move, who is the admiral who came to the West Sea with you? Warring States, Karp, or Zefa, who has brought recruits for ten years?" "As the current general, the Warring States Period will not easily come to the offshore to perform missions; and Zefa has long been disappointed with the navy because of his family affairs, and has not taken any action in more than ten years..." "So, is it Monkey D. Karp?" The pupils under Polusalinos sunglasses contracted slightly and gave a dry laugh. "Hehehe...what are you talking about, Bai Youling, it''s the general of the head at every turn, it''s too scary!" "It seems that my guess is that it should be true!" Adrian looked at the ape''s unprofessional performance level, secretly poking his lips. "It seems that there is no way to continue delaying~" Porusalino''s arms suddenly crossed, his thumb and **** pressed together, and while pinching out an orchid shape, the place where the fingertips touched, suddenly burst into a circle of bright yellow light like stars. "Bachi Qiong Gouyu!" A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and the domineering color that predicted the future was urged. In the next instant, he turned into an illusory shadow with an erratic track, shuttled back and forth in the light bullet like a downpour, without receiving a single attack. "What a terrifying strength development...Like Sakarski, has he been able to attach his arrogance to the attack of the fruit ability?" Adrian walked through the bombing area covered by the eight-foot Qionggou jade with an expression of ease, and said lightly. "Facing an enemy like you, don''t force yourself to make progress, but you will be abandoned by the times~" Polusalino said very seriously. At the same time, a faint yellow light appeared on the surface of his body, ready for natural avoidance at any time. "Then... let''s use you to test my newly acquired abilities!" Adrian slowly floated into the air, his arms stretched out, his eyes condensed. next moment. The surging, powerful pressure like a deep sea burst out from Adrian''s body. In a moment, the world fades! The terrifying pale white spiritual pressure, constantly escaping from Adrian''s body, is always intimidating the hearts and spirits of all the intelligent beings living in the waters around Outfit Island. Even the crew of the Razor Party who had been on the boat far away could clearly feel the majestic pressure on them. Some weak-willed people have fainted and fell to the ground and lost consciousness. Not to mention Polusalino, who is standing opposite Adrian at this time! "What the **** is this? Domineering? It doesn''t look like it!" Looking at the white ghost in full force, Polusalino''s forehead was sweating slightly, and a heavy pressure like a huge boulder appeared in his heart out of thin air. "Warring States General, can I really delay the time until Lieutenant General Karp arrives?" Thank you for the reward of 500 starting coins from "Trace Flow". third more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 262： 阔哇 Inai Chapter 262 Kowainey A few days ago, Malin Vandor. Marshal Kong rejected the preparation plan of the Sengoku General and Lieutenant General Crane. He believes that dispatching the two "Admirals of the Warring States" and Karp at the same time is an overestimation of the strength of the White Ghost. To know that Karp and the Warring States period were the absolute main force in hunting down the Roger Pirates! Although ??White Ghost is strong, it is definitely not terrible to such an extent. And the most important reason. is due to the uncertainty of this plan! Just for the sake of an illusory guess, it is completely irresponsible to let the two top combat powers leave the navy headquarters and even the great route at the same time. Even if the dragons hate the white ghosts, they still need to consider the safety of the holy place, Mariah! Now is no better than later. After Karp refused to be promoted to general, Zefa retired from the second line. The navy headquarters is the only active general of the Warring States period. The tasks that the Warring States period needs to be responsible for are not only the capture of pirates. Besides, there is also Marijoas safety protection work! Even after more than two decades. When the navy has three generals, it is always necessary to select one to patrol and station between the navy headquarters and Mary Joa, in order to listen to orders from the Holy Land at any time. Admiral of the Navy, who is not very pleasant to say, can almost be regarded as the [direct subordinates] of the world noble Tianlong people. Anyone from the Dragon has the right to arbitrarily mobilize the generals of the navy headquarters. The freedom of movement of the general, but not as flexible as the lieutenant! However, considering the orderliness of Lieutenant General Crane, Marshal Sora decided to send two lieutenants to try to capture the ghost of the white ghost. Monkey D. Karp who is in charge of the frontal battle. and Polusalino who is responsible for side containment! The flying ability of the White Ghost is almost universally known in the Navy. The only thing that the Great Navy can find and who can be entangled with the white ghost is only Polusalino! "But when I took over the task, I didn''t know that this monster had grown to this level!" Look at the white ghost that burst out of Reiatsu. Polusalino''s heart was solemn. To be honest. He really didnt want to take over the task of coming to the West Sea to defeat the White Ghost! A few days ago, at the time of Malin Vandor, Marshal Sora, in front of General Sengoku and Lieutenant General Crane, handed over this task to him. Polusalino. is actually rejected. Not to mention that he himself is not disgusted with what Bai Youling has done all the time, and even recognizes the pirate''s previous behavior and philosophy. As for the more important reason... Its still because I dont want to fight with this monster as strong as a terrible guy! With this time and energy, how comfortable is it to go to work, drink tea, and read the newspaper? ! Adrian looked straight at Polusalino in front of him, and the vast spiritual pressure was condensed and formed in the palm of his hand. A moment later, a pale lightsaber was held in his hand. "Lets have a meeting ceremony first..." Adrian''s tone was calm, holding the right arm of the Reipressure lightsaber and swiping it vigorously. Dragon Power ReipressureWeiguo! The huge and thick pale white circular beam shock wave, mixed with pale spiritual pressure, wrapped in the invincible aura that destroys everything, blasted straight to the position where Polusalino was standing. Polusalinos pupils suddenly contracted, and a strong sense of danger came from the domineering look like a needle. Regardless of displaying the shining fruit ability to resist attacks, Polusalino instantly entered a state of natural light, and at the same time his feet exploded with powerful force, his figure instantly turned into a light and flew towards the sky at great speed. . Boom! The violent explosion sounded through the clouds and cracked rocks from the surface of the island hit by the bombardment of Rei Pressure and Weiguo, and the extremely violent shock wave instantly blasted an abyssal crater with a diameter of tens of meters, stirring up a circle of hustle and bustle visible to the naked eye. . For an instant, the sky and the earth shook on Outfit Island, and the ground on the island was trembling non-stop. The remaining prestigious LingpressureWeiguo continued to blast towards the front. A long, narrow and deep gully appeared from under the path of the shock wave and spread to the coast. The surging sea water poured in from the gully, splashing flowers! is just a move, Adrian almost blasted a small part of the land of Outfit Island in half! "This level of attack is completely foul, isn''t it?" Polusalino appeared in the sky, stepping on the moon step, staying in the air. He has not entered the fully naturalized state, nor does he have the ability to fly. Looking at the almost tragic environmental situation on Outfit Island below, Polusalinos forehead was sweaty, and he saw what an attack to destroy an island was! "This is probably the same as the power of the main gun of the legendary ancient weapon Pluto..." next moment. Adrian waved the Rei-Press lightsaber in his hand, blasted out several huge flying slashes, and attacked Polusalino''s position. at the same time. He entered a ghostly state again, sprinting toward the front, constantly narrowing the distance between Polusalino. However. Porussalino never thought about fighting the white ghost in close combat, or directly competing with the opponent in swordsmanship. The lesson of the last failure is still vividly remembered. The terrifying and inexplicable emotional manipulation ability of the White Ghost. not only caused a serious psychological shadow on Sakarski. also left a very deep impression on Polusalino, who was almost killed by a knife! Porusalino crossed his arms again, and crossed rays of light appeared between his fingers. "Bachi Qiong Gouyu!" Mixed with armed and domineering sparkling bullets, they flew in the direction of Adrian, forcing him to constantly shift positions in the air. at the same time. Porusalino, who blasted the eight-foot Qionggouyu, accumulated a group of dazzling light in his hand, shot it toward a certain position in the air, and entered the fully naturalized photon state at the same time, shifting its position. "Yatayama mirror!" Waiting to reappear in shape, Polusalino repeated the same trick again, hitting the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, which interfered with Adrian''s trajectory. This is Polusalinos strategy! Knowing that his own hard power is not as good as the opponent, coupled with the opponent''s inexplicable close-up swordsmanship, Polusalino is determined to consume it remotely. I dont fight against you, Im just consuming it! It doesnt matter if you cant hit you, I just need to delay the time! A light flashed on Polusalinos sunglasses. Looking at the yellow monkey flashing in the sky ahead, Adrian showed several black lines on his forehead. Your name is Huang Yuan? Huang Gou is about the same, right? ! When he was on the Chambord Islands, Adrian was able to use living swordsmanship and successfully hit Polusalino in three rounds. The main reason was that the yellow monkey did not have excessive vigilance and still used swordsmanship. Respond to the enemy. But this time, this Huang Gou is obviously clever. Dont get close, dont play swords. will only be the most disgusting kite flow style, make up your mind to delay time! Adrian, who has a ghost body, is compared with Polusalino who has a photon form. His speed can only be said to not be slow, and it is impossible to catch up. Even if Adrian wants to use emotional swordsmanship to continue hacking people, he has to cooperate with him! Suddenly, it was Adrian''s turn to have nothing to do. "As expected of General Huang Gou." "Kowai Nei!" fourth more (End of this chapter) Chapter 263： Full screen attack Chapter 263 Full Screen Attack "If you can''t solve the problem with the old methods of emotional swordsmanship!" "Then you can only use the saturation plug-in attack!" The last action to close the distance did not produce any effect, and it was still successfully avoided by Polusalino with the extremely high speed of Shining Fruit. Adrian simply stopped the ghost flight, stood high in the sky, and looked at the other end holding the orchid finger coldly, ready to release the next eight-foot-chong-gou-shaped Polusalino. "You like shooting cannons, don''t you?" "Then let''s put enough!" "It just so happens that I am also very good at playing waves!" The dazzling bright yellow flare of the stars struck again, and a star-like light was reflected in Adrian''s extremely calm eyes. Dont panic. Adrian condensed his momentum, raised his right hand plainly, and pointed his palm in the direction of the high-energy light. His eyes condensed, and the spiritual pressure did not work. Instead, use more proficient, and consume less psychic energy! A azure blue light particle was born in the palm of Adrian''s right palm, and it swelled up quickly, and a bright light burst out from the light particle. next moment. A majestic and faint blue beam of light shot out from Adrian''s palm, and crashed into the eight-foot Qionggou that was as dense as raindrops. In an instant, there was a deafening explosion in the sky, like firecrackers. Faced with the highly condensed Nether Energy Cannons, the numerous but scattered Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu was not an opponent at all, and was quickly scattered in the air by the Nether Energy Cannons and turned into light chips. Looking from a distance, it looks like a giant blue light snake is playing a "Pacman" mini game, and there are even boom and boom sound effects. But the Nether Energy Cannon is not like a greedy snake that never wears out, only grows and strengthens. The power of Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu is still consuming the power of the Phantom Cannon. With the passage of time, the blue beam of light in the mid-air is shrinking in diameter and size almost at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. Until the end, this phantom cannon completely dissipated in the air before it approached Polusalino, turning into a shining blue light spot. Polusalino saw that the white ghost finally no longer wanted to fight him close, and finally calmed down slightly. To tell the truth, he was quite afraid of Bai Youlings emotional swordsmanship. "Want to give up the advantage of close combat and try to use this energy to solve me?" Polusalino watched Bai You Ling raise his hand again, ready to release the next phantom energy bombardment, his eyes narrowed slightly. "However, the speed of light is also quite terrifying~" Nether Energy Cannon fired again. But this time Polusalino did not use the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu to consume the power of the Phantom Cannon, but simply relied on the incarnation of the all-natural photon state and the extraordinary movement speed to avoid the Phantom Cannon. Assault. Natural fruits may be terrifying, but the physical strength they need to consume in the process of using them is also quite amazing. In this operation, Polusalino received the task to delay the action of the White Ghost, not to defeat the White Ghost. After waiting for Lieutenant General Cap to arrive, Polusalino also needs to be responsible for the side containment task at the same time. Its not a wise move to consume a lot of energy at this time. For the yellow monkey''s extremely flexible and shining position. Adrian did not panic at all. The difference between the ghost fruit and most other devil fruits is that the ability of this fruit is all based on the [Intellectual Property]. And Adrians current intelligence attribute, under the bonus of [Phantom Fruit], has reached a high of two thousand points! On the consumption of fruit power, Adrian is not afraid of anyone! Adrian once again released a phantom cannon. In order to appease Polusalino''s vigilance, he also deliberately adjusted the power of the phantom cannon. A faint blue beam of light that was much longer and slender than it was at first, shot out from Adrian''s palm like a whip, and was dodged by the flasher again, and the attack was missed. The latter stood in the air for a while, seemingly waiting for the next phantom cannon attack. Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, and continued to use the single-shot phantom cannon against the enemy. Lieutenant General Huang Gou. Single shot. is not my plan! as time flows. When Polusalino felt that he could postpone the arrival of Lieutenant General Capp so easily. The situation on the field suddenly changed dramatically! In the palm of Adrian, he fired a phantom energy cannon again, and at the same time, his arms were raised high, and in the void behind him, a bright white shimmer was constantly shining. Only a moment later, a white Thousand-Handed Buddha statue standing on top of the sky, as if sitting in the void, appeared in the air. The white Buddha looked kindly towards Polusalino in the distant sky, and stretched out thousands of arms and thousands of palms, and an eye-like shape suddenly appeared in the palm of each palm. Faint blue light particles. When did the white ghost use this ability? Why are there no signs at all? ! Just as Polusalino''s eyes widened, his heart was inexplicably horrified, and such thoughts emerged at the same time. Thousands of palms of the White Buddha suddenly released thousands of deep and terrifying phantom cannons, like a bridge of fire trees and stars, the overwhelming glorious road, covering all the sights above the sky, slammed into the opponent''s Porusa Lino. "not good!" Porussalino exclaimed in his heart, and instantly entered the fully natural photon form, flew towards the edge of the glorious road built by the nether energy, and flew at the highest speed in his life. But how could Adrians long-prepared ability be avoided so easily? In order to successfully avoid Polusalinos domineering perception of color. When Adrian created the Thousand-Handed Buddha, he also deliberately created a layer of "transparent ghost" covering its surface. When the Buddha was about to take shape, the transparent ghost was dispersed. During the period, Adrian also continuously used the Phantom Cannon to interfere with Polusalinos domineering vision, and this was how he unknowingly created such a thousand-handed Buddha statue under Polusalinos eyelids. ! After all, with the speed of the glittering fruit, even if Adrian succeeds in creating the Thousand-Handed Buddha, there is no way to make Polusalino wait in place in the gap of creation. But like this instant [full screen attack], it''s different! Porusalino almost used the strength of the milk, and flew towards the edge of the fire tree star bridge paved by the phantom energy cannon, but was still rubbed by the phantom energy cannon at the edge. The old ape was like a yellow bird shot down from the air, and fell crookedly towards the sea below, in an embarrassing body. At this moment, an extremely rough voice came from a distance. "White Ghost! White Ghost!" "Don''t hit that yin and yang little guy anymore! Come and fight me!" Fifth more. The thirteenth day of August. (End of this chapter) Chapter 264： Real opponent Chapter 264 The real opponent "Finally, we are here, Monkey D. Karp!" Looking at the iron-grey navy warship that appeared at the edge of the sea level in the distance, flying the blue seagull flag on the white background. Adrian''s eyes shone slightly, and a vigorous battle spirit slowly rose in his heart. no doubt. As the top master of the sea, Karp is also very suitable for testing the ultimate strength that Adrian can burst out at this stage! If there is no eye-catching yellow monkey jumping around and flashing fast! Adrians gaze gradually shifted to Polusalino, who had stabilized his figure and was constantly flying in the direction of the warship. just now. Although he was hit by the full-screen phantom cannon attack from the White Thousand-Handed Buddha, Polusalino has moved quickly to the edge of the full-screen attack with the extremely high speed of the sparkling fruit. Even if it was hit by the phantom energy shells, the number of hits was not much. Polusalino resisted some with the domineering armed color, and then escaped some with the "split" characteristics of the natural sparkling fruit. This also led to Polusalino himself not suffering any serious injuries. At least, the strength to continue fighting is still there! However. Porussalino had no intention of continuing to fight the White Ghost at this time. Although he was not used to Capp''s crude and straightforward words, Polusalino was greatly relieved when he saw the appearance of the veteran navy. Just as Polusalino turned into a ray of yellow flash and flew towards Karps warship at high speed. Adrian''s mind moved slightly, urging the thousand-handed white Buddha in the sky, and once again released thousands of phantom energy cannon attacks. Lines of deep blue light cannons are intertwined in the sky, almost forming a large, airtight blue net, and they are thrown in the direction of Polusalino, as if to be this one. The lively and agile yellow monkey was arrested on the spot! Seeing and hearing the domineering and stab-like alert reminders, perceiving the phantom cannon attack behind him, which seems to be nowhere to hide, Polusalino''s eyebrows clenched and secretly gritted his teeth. In a short moment, Polusalino put his hands together and placed them in front of his body. In the void air between his palms, a light like a mirror accumulated. "Yatayama mirror!" After a while, a beam of yellow light shot out from the glittering mirror, forming an extremely bright light orbit in the air, flexibly penetrating the gap of the large network formed by the Nether Energy Light Cannon. With this ability, Polusalino successfully avoided the second round of attacks from the White Buddha. but. Catching this yellow monkey is just an incidental target for grazing the rabbit! Adrians real purpose is the naval battleship that is almost in line with the yellow monkey! The faint blue light cannon like the rain of stars hits head-on. If it is changed to another time, this stunning scene will definitely make people breathtaking and mesmerizing. However, everyone on the naval battleship knows that these phantom energy light cannons are terrorist attacks that can kill lives in an instant! Many soldiers were pale, sweaty, and yelled in horror. But more soldiers still focus on the tall figure at the forefront of the warship deck, the tall figure who just dropped the PA microphone in his hand. "Puff ha ha ha! If you were to completely destroy the warship like this, when I went back to Malin Vatican, it would be difficult to explain to those scoundrels in the logistics department!" Faced with the phantom cannon attack that was about to come in front of him, Karp, wearing a white coat of justice, did not panic at all, but let out a burst of refreshing laughter. Reaching out, Karp grabbed the giant iron ball that was half the size of the deck of a warship next to him. His left hand is circled on the thick chain that implicates the bottom of the iron ball, and his right hand holds the end of the chain attached to the giant iron ball and lifts it high above his head. Kapu slides back with his right foot and bends his left foot to make a standard lunge. Then Karp exploded with force on his left foot, exerting force on his waist and abdomen at the same time, like throwing a baseball, throwing the giant iron ball into the sky, and sliding his right hand to the end of the other end of the chain. Knowing that just by the existence of the steel ball, it is completely impossible to stop the phantom cannon attack that seems to penetrate everything and destroy everything. Kapu took a deep breath, stretched out his left hand, holding the end of the chain with both hands at the same time, the blue veins between his forehead appeared. The vast and incomparable armed color domineering, constantly pouring out from Kapus darkened palms, following the traction of the thick iron chain, straightly covering the giant iron ball flying towards the sky . The giant iron ball, which was originally stupid, big and black, was now covered with a layer of enamel-like strong armed color domineering. From a distance, it looked as if it had been plated out of shiny patina. In the middle of the air, the extremely dense beams of phantom energy collided with the giant iron ball covering the armed color. Boom, boom, boom! ! The explosion sound like a series of cannonballs spread instantly, and the huge impact force turned into a monstrous billowing air wave, and the surrounding sea water set off a large number of waves under this powerful force. The naval battleship swayed continuously under the continuous impact of the air wave and the sea wave. Many people stood unstable and fell on the deck. However, Karp, who stood at the bow of the ship, remained motionless like a towering mountain. Under such a powerful Phantom Cannon attack, Karpna pulled the arm of the hard iron chain without even a trace of tremor. A short moment. The ??Nether Energy Cannon beam collided with the huge iron ball thousands of times, and bright red sparks and faint blue light chips sputtered. But until the phantom energy cannon beam was exhausted, it was still unable to break through Karp''s domineering armed color attached to the surface of the giant iron ball, and it was not able to cause any damage to the iron ball or the warship behind the iron ball. "This level of armed domineering is no less than the original timeline, Douglas Barrett, who has polished his strength and spirit to the peak state in Advance City!" "Is this the strength of MonkeyDKapu?!" "It is indeed the [Navy Hero] who prevented the destruction of the Lox Pirates horrific plan to seize the world and chased the Roger Pirates to the sea!" On the ?? panel, the new S-class challenge mission [Navy Heroes] has also arrived. Adrian ignored the panel information, and while his thoughts turned, he did not hesitate to urge the white Buddha again to launch the next round of Phantom Cannon fire towards the huge iron ball. Karp kept his posture motionless, still holding the giant iron ball on top of the naval battleship to resist the dense ghost rain that fell from the sky. This state is nothing to the world''s top physique monster. Carp even had a leisure mood, shouting to Polusalino who had just returned to the battleship. "Porussalino, you can fly into the sky, isn''t there any way to destroy the white Buddha statue of the White Ghost? This ghost has so many hands, it looks so ugly! I don''t even want to think about the Warring States Period. What does it look like?" Kapus voice sounds so relaxed. "And if we continue to let Bai Youling attack so unscrupulously, our mission will not be completed." Polusalino wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He was just hit by the full-screen attack of the Phantom Cannon. He still suffered some minor injuries after all. "Lieutenant General Karp, that white ghost is very strong! I just procrastinated for that period of time, but it took a lot of my physical strength~ I still want to continue to rest" "Porusalino, you are so yin and yang, believe it or not, what is the iron fist of love?" The old actor was defeated by the old predecessor''s rascal posture, which did not take into account the enemy''s current situation and was about to engage in naval internal conflict. The surrounding navy soldiers also shouted. "Lieutenant General Karp! Don''t!" "White Ghost is still attacking!" Many naval soldiers are also looking forward to Lieutenant General Polusalino. In their eyes, the only ones who can solve the current dilemma are those with the ability to fly! Polusalino''s mouth twitched slightly, and he sighed. next moment. He became light again. Kapp didn''t look back, and shouted loudly: "It''s about to take off, Polusalino!" Thank you "North Drifting Wave", "Peng Fei Gu", "Xian Weeping Bead" for the reward of 100 starting coins/book coins. Qixi Festival, there is nothing to say, I wish everyone R18. (End of this chapter) Chapter 265： Huang Yuan goes offline Chapter 265 Huang Yuan goes offline The Warrior of Light, who was about to fly to the sky, almost didnt crash by Karps words. looked sadly at the senior lieutenant over there, and Polusalino felt miserable. I can''t beat it, and I dare not say it. what can I do? I am also desperate! Clearing the irrelevant thoughts in his mind, Polusalino simply ignored Karp. He put his hands together, placed in front of his abdomen, and reunited the radiant Yata mirror. The straight track of light spreads to the sky at extreme speed. At the same time, Polusalino merged himself into the orbit of light, moving quickly. Above the sky. Adrian is still manipulating the Thousand-Handed Buddha, launching a continuous bombardment towards the giant iron ball below. The top-down phantom cannon constantly collided with Karps domineering armed color, making a roar and bursting sound, and at the same time continued to consume the energy of both parties. Seeing Polusalino who was about to fly upwards, Adrian''s eyes shifted, turning cold slightly. This yellow monkey, it seems that you still havent suffered enough... The main thing is that no tasks can be triggered. What use do you want! A ray of red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and the color of seeing and hearing foreseeing the future opened. Follow. He single-minded and double-purposed, attacking the thousand-handed Buddha''s phantom energy cannon, spreading out some of them, and sprinkling them on the position where the light path was about to fall. The mysterious and deep phantom cannon slashed through the air, and in the blink of an eye, it successfully hit the end of the light track. The blue light beam collided with the bright yellow light beam. In a short time, it sputtered out the bright light, just like the fireworks in the day. The original route was accidentally interrupted, and Polusalino was forced to show up in the air ahead of time. He stepped on the moon step and stopped in the air. Looking at the direction of the white ghost, Polusalino knew that the task of destroying the thousand-armed Buddha was definitely not low. But who made him the only armed person on the navy side who can do "air strike" at this time? Porussalino crossed his arms, pinched the fingertips of his fingers into an orchid shape, once again bursting out dazzling cross rays, and tentatively attacked. "Bachi Qiong Gouyu!" Mixed with armed and domineering sparkling bullets, it blasted in the direction of Adrian. However, Ba Chi Qiong Gouyus attack was just halfway through, and it was still flying in the air. The Nether Energy Cannon separated by the Thousand-Handed Buddha was directly scattered in the air, turning into tiny light chips. Even due to the excessive number of phantom artillery fired by the opponent, the scope and power of the attack were huge, and Polusalino had to dodge again to avoid the phantom artillery that came back at him. But the feeling of dodge this time is different from just now. Porussalino could very clearly feel that, under the deliberate control of the white ghost, these phantom cannons could always blast to the place where he was about to land in advance. Even if Polusalino forcibly changes his direction and finds a position to stand firmly, the next phantom cannon will also directly blast, forcing him to constantly move his position in the air. During the dodge, Polusalino was unable to counterattack effectively. "This level of seeing and hearing is domineering? Is it the stage of''foreseeing the future'' that Lieutenant Crane focused on before?" Porusalino turned into a photon form, constantly flashing and jumping in the air to avoid the bombardment of the phantom energy cannon, and his heart was solemn. "It''s really a terrible ability~" For a while. Adrian divided his mind into two uses. On the one hand, he was in the sky, forcing Polusalino to move into the air; on the other hand, above the sea, he used the phantom cannon to continuously bombard the giant iron ball held by Karp. Only judging from the current combat performance, he turned out to be fighting two people at the same time! Even one of them is a naval hero! Time is passing slowly. Adrian controls the Thousand-Handed Buddha, maintaining the frequency of phantom bombardment on naval warships below. At the same time, he focused his attention slowly on Polusalino in the air. Foreseeing the future, seeing and hearing domineering, but not only to the extent that it can continuously force others to shift their positions! A smarter way to use it is unknowingly, urging the other party to move towards the future you want to see! Like now! Adrian manipulated the Thousand-Handed Buddha and fired several faint blue light cannons. Porusalino in the air once again entered the photon form and quickly avoided. However. Just when Polusalino subconsciously thought that the next time would come, it was still these phantom light cannons that could not hit him. An inexplicable horror mood suddenly emerged in his heart, stimulating Polusalino''s hair on his back. "It''s me!" Adrian''s teasing voice, like thunder, exploded in Polusalino''s ears. at the same time. Adrian''s figure also appeared out of thin air in front of Polusalino''s right. The distance between the two is not even more than five meters! "when?!" Porusalino''s eyes widened, looking at the figure of Bai Youling holding the faint blue lightsaber, his heart was shocked. Adrian was not prepared to give this annoying yellow monkey reaction time. Holding the Nether Energy Lightsaber, Adrian stepped out. A short distance of five meters, for the top masters of the sea, it is no different from directly sticking to the face! Murder KnifeYasha Ghost! The blue lightsaber drew an unpredictable arc in the air and attacked directly between Polusalinos neck. Among the five senses of the latter. The white ghost in front of him seemed to have become a life-threatening yaksha from hell. His whole body continued to exude a dark and rich gloomy aura, and there was a fascinating sound of despairing sound in his ears, and even bursts of suffocating sound from his nose. The pungent smell of magma and sulfur. In a short moment, Polusalinos vision, hearing and smell were simultaneously affected by Adrians emotional swordsmanship, as if he had fallen into an irretrievable despair! But Polusalino will still be the future admiral after all, not an ordinary item like Crane. While closing his eyes tightly, Polusalino shielded his five senses. He raised his right hand, and instantly condensed in his palm a sky cloud sword that was a mixture of photons and armed color domineering. Ignoring those horrible illusions that constantly disturbed the mind, Polusalino relied on the instinctive reaction of his body, and slammed the sky cloud sword forward. Clang! Two energy lightsabers of different colors collided with each other, and they made an impact sound similar to a metal strike. is also the sharp collision sound that suddenly spread to the ear, recalling Polusalino''s mind that was affected by emotional swordsmanship. "It''s another kind of strange swordsmanship that inexplicably affects the spirit!" No longer relying on visual ability to capture the trace of the white ghost, Polusalino, who closed his eyes, directly displayed his sights, and kept searching for the location of the white ghost. However. Front, back, right, left... In Polusalinos domineering perception, Bai Youlings unique personal aura can be heard from all directions. That''s right! This is the trap that Adrian has carefully woven! Using the domineering presence that can predict the future, constantly bombarding the phantom energy, forcing Polusalino to move toward the space where a large number of transparent ghosts are arranged in the dark without knowing it. Waiting for the last phantom cannon, when Polusalino had to change position again. The yellow ape also slammed into the "giant net" made up of transparent ghosts! When Adrian used the Onimusha ability to exchange positions with a transparent ghost, he blocked the only exit of this net! At this moment. In this large transparent net that is invisible to the naked eye, Adrian is using Onimusha''s abilities to constantly switch positions. This is also the reason why Polusalino perceives the breath of white ghosts almost everywhere! Because every transparent ghost can instantly switch between "white ghost" and "transparent ghost"! "Porusalino, your future has no chance of winning!" Adrians voice suddenly appeared behind Polusalino. Are you going to attack from behind? Polusalino''s face was dignified, without the slightest thought of acting rashly. Compared to the hearing that was slightly affected by emotional swordsmanship just now, he is more willing to believe in his domineering look! ̡ This is the dull sound from the Nether Energy Cannon. but Sure enough, it is not the rear! But Porussalino''s sunglasses suddenly sparkled with a blue light that was brighter than the bright sun. in all directions! Heaven is heaven and earth! At each node of the large transparent net that surrounds Polusalino, every transparent ghost releases a phantom energy cannon almost at the same time. And the gathering center of these hundreds of phantom cannons is Polusalino! Bunches of shining dark blue light beams constantly collide and converge, almost condensing into a deep blue light ball just like the substance. At the moment when this deep blue ball was about to explode, a giant iron ball with an extremely strong armed color and domineering shot directly from below, crashing on the blue light ball! Boom boom boom! ! The next moment, a violent explosion soared into the sky. The terrifying energy and high temperature distorted the air. A ring of nearly blazing white circular shock waves burst out, dispersing the surrounding clouds and air, and the whistling hot wind swept out. Even if it is the wide sea that is 100 meters apart, it is swept by the turbulent weather to make waves and white waves soar into the sky. After waiting for the armor of the shell to be exhausted, the giant iron ball was almost directly vaporized and melted into the air under the bombardment of the nether energy. On the warship below. Porusalino''s figure suddenly appeared. At this time, the white coat on his body had become a tattered outfit. There were tragic injuries everywhere on his body. The gurgling blood continued to gush out from the wound, and the whole person seemed to turn into a red. Blood man! If the huge iron ball was not thrown when the card was popular. It is estimated that Polusalino will declare his heroic death directly here! "Boy Polusalino, I always think that Zefa''s evaluation of you is quite correct." Standing on the bow of the ship, Karp lowered his head and looked at the crumbling Polusalino. "You are too dependent on the abilities of Shining Fruit!" ۡ Porussalino raised his head with difficulty. The pair of sunglasses on the bridge of his nose had disappeared without a trace at this time, revealing his complete appearance. After barely showing a **** smile at Cap, he fell to the ground in a faint. Looking at Polusalino, who was seriously injured and unconscious, there was no joking on Karp''s face at this time. He squeezed his fist bones "kaka", looked up at the sky, and shouted angrily. "White ghost kid!" "Come down and play!" Thank you very much for the 5000 starting coin reward from "Wo Jeanne. Fei Changshuai"! ! Thank you very much for the reward of the 233 starting currency character of "Qing Ming Yun Xi"! ! second more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 266： Adrian VS Karp Chapter 266 Adrian VS Karp "This is really Karp''s way of speaking." The corner of Adrian''s mouth in the sky twitched, not at all surprised. "Hey! White ghost kid! If you don''t come down, I will go up!" At the bow of the warship below, Karp was still there, shouting loudly. Although he always looks carefree and doing nothing, Karp possesses an extraordinary ability to understand combat intuition. Under the situation that Polusalino was seriously injured, it is impossible for one''s own side to keep the white ghost! For this, Karp is fully aware of this. Unless the white ghost kid has a brain disease like the previous Shiji, he bravely rushes to the navy headquarters alone, and has to fight him and the Warring States two, and he will not retreat. if that''s the case. The white ghost kid will definitely be locked into the city! At this point, Karp is very confident in his fists! Then the question is coming. Will Adrian be as hot-headed and reckless as Golden Lion Shiji? of course not. But that being said. Adrian still slowly descended from the sky, and fell to about the same height as the navy battleship, and was separated from Karp by nearly a hundred meters. As for why? Of course its because the challenge mission hasnt been completed yet! "Lieutenant General Karp, long time no see!" Adrian smiled and said hello. At this moment, in his heart, he suddenly thought of the Goerbo Mountain behind the Windmill Village of the Goa Kingdom in the East China Sea. Think about it carefully. Barretts dad should have a good life, right? "Yes, we haven''t seen each other for a long time since that time in Nanhai, Bai Youling Xiaogui." Karp squeezed his fist and blew a few words unconsciously. "Now, the old man is ready to send you to Pushing City!" "What? After the flashing yellow monkey was almost killed, does your navy still have the ability to keep me?" Adrian raised his brows and said sarcastically. On this point, Karp does not deny it. Polusalino''s serious injury really exceeded his expectations. In Karps thoughts, Polusalino, who has shining fruits, even if he is not the opponent of the white ghost, at least relying on the unparalleled shining fruits, he still has the ability to protect himself. And Polusalino, who had already failed in the Chambord Islands last time, will definitely not be careless this time, and will definitely concentrate all his energy to deal with the enemy. But who can think of... Porussalino was defeated by the white ghost lightly! Even Karp didnt even notice the transparent ghost net arranged by Bai Youling in advance. But what can be done without Polusalino? Cape laughed heartily. "Yellow monkey? Puff ha ha ha ha! I have to say, the white ghost kid is still quite capable of taking the nickname!" As soon as the voice fell, Karp''s legs were slightly bent, and the majestic force under his feet burst open. He even stepped on the naval battleship under him and shook slightly. The whole person was like a cannonball and shot at Adrian''s position. "Such tricks are useless to me." Adrian shook his head slightly, and instantly displayed the Onimusha ability, swapping positions between himself and a white ghost above his head. Kapus fist, the size of a casserole, hit the white ghost with one punch, smashing it instantly on the spot. Standing in the sky, Adrian was about to launch a counterattack, but when he saw it, he couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, secretly thinking in his heart. What is this ability? Obviously, I didnt see Karp attaching the armed color to his fist, but he was able to harm the white ghost with no entity. Is it really like in the legend that Karp has cultivated the domineering and domineering to his bones? A series of thoughts flashed through Adrian''s mind. "What a weird devil fruit ability, white ghost!" Karp stepped on the moon step and stopped in the air, "No wonder Ahe and Zeng Guo said you are very troublesome." "Isnt it your navy headquarters and the world government that really made me a trouble?" Adrian came back to his senses, and after a few words, he said no more. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand, and a phantom energy lightsaber was instantly condensed in his palm. At the same time, the muscles on his arms bulged, posing a certain gesture of starting position, a robe without wind. After a brief brewing, Adrian''s eyes condensed, holding the Nether Energy Lightsaber''s right arm and swiping it vigorously. Dragon Power! YounengWeiguo! is derived from the powerful moves of the giants, forming a huge and thick cylindrical shock wave in the mid-air, mixed with mottled blue phantom energy, instantly falling from the sky, and flying straight towards Karp. "Hahaha! Lingling''s moves?" Kapu let out a big laugh. This terrifying move from Charlotte Lingling, not only did not surprise the naval hero, but it also made him interested in it. Karp raised his right hand, his arms raised and bent backwards, the dark and deep armed color instantly entrenched on the surface of his fist, and then he concentrated his whole body power on the fist, and blasted a bit towards the oncoming violent shock wave. Not fancy horror punch! "Fist and Bone Cannon!" Two powerful and majestic forces collided instantly, a huge roar instantly swept through the void, and the violent air wave vented in all directions. Under the support of [Dragon Power]. The battle between Adrian and Karp directly entered the white-hot stage from this moment. Prestige! Each time Adrian waved the light saber in his hand, he would release this terrifying ability at the same time. The sharp and magnificent sword energy shock wave tore the atmosphere and bombarded Karp. However, facing the attack of the white ghost, Karp raised his fists in front of him, a deep black color appeared on his fist bones, and then he blasted several punches one after another. The shadow of the fist, which is almost afterimage, continues to explode in the void, and the speed of punching even exceeds the speed of sound, forming a large number of white sonic booms in the air! "Euler Euler Euler..." In almost every second, Karp blasted dozens of punches one after another, abruptly withstood the prestige''s unparalleled might. The battle between the two sides remained deadlocked for a while. Finally, after Adrian withdrew from the power increase state of the dragon''s power and was unable to display his prestige abilities, this "warm-up match" came to an end. "Already feel tired? White ghost kid?" Seeing that the next sword blast wave did not come again, Karp asked with his hands on his hips, seemingly dissatisfied with the geology. "The body is a bit tired, but the spirit is as excited as ever!" Adrian scattered the nether energy lightsaber in his hand, and shook his right arm that felt sore muscles from overuse. next moment. Adrian''s eyes condensed. The surging pale white spirit pressure surged out of his body! Thank you "Book Friends 20170126171035014" for the reward of 100 starting coins. third more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 267： Reiki full on Chapter 267 Full Reinforcement The pale streamer lightly floats on the sea surface like flying catkins in the wind. At this moment. The powerful sense of oppression that emerged from Adrian''s body, as if it had been condensed into substance, weighed heavily on the hearts of everyone in the surrounding waters. Even the elite soldiers carried from the navy headquarters on the naval battleship hundreds of meters away, in front of this vast sea of ??spiritual pressure, fell to the ground like cutting wheat, and fell into a consciousness faint. state. "what''s this?" The coat of justice behind Karp was hunted and hunted by the violent wind that shook up from the spiritual pressure. He looked at the floc-like pale energy fluid that was constantly floating from Adrian''s body, and a strange flash suddenly flashed across his face. color. The brand-new abilities displayed by the white ghost gave him a sense of domineering and domineering. But there is no overlord look, that kind of self-respect, proud of everything. is more majestic and majestic, making people feel the heavy pressure as if they are bearing a huge boulder, as if it is a powerful sense of oppression from a higher level of life species! "It''s Reiatsu." Adrian kept his Rei-pressure fully on, and gave the answer confidently. "Reiki?" Kapu repeats this ambiguous word. Similar to the domineering ability of the overlord, completely beyond the conventional understanding of the sea, it is a little unclear. more importantly. Kapu knows that what the white ghost eats is the fruit of the ghost! Even if you follow up the history. None of those with the ability of ghost fruit in the past who have left a figure in the navy record has reached the level of the white ghost! First is the inexplicable, high-risk, high-energy blue energy similar to a sparkling fruit. Now it is this kind of pale energy that is as majestic as the domineering and domineering. White Ghost, how many things have not been taken out? Or, is this the correct way to open the ghost fruit? If Adrian knew what Karp was thinking at this time, he would surely smile. This is not the correct way to open the ghost fruit. is the way to open the plug-in! Adrian once suspected that he awakened the two abilities of [Nether Energy] and [Reinforcement] successively. It may not only be because his intelligence attribute reached a certain standard, but also because he was full of [Ghost Body]. This ability! didn''t explain to Karp in detail what Reiki is, Adrian''s tone was flat. "Let the battle continue." "Hahaha! That''s right!" Kapu didnt bother to pay attention to the subtleties of his abilities. He squeezed his fists and his expression gradually became excited. "Is this the white ghost kid all your strength? It''s really itchy!" Adrian stopped talking nonsense, tapped his toes, and his figure moved swiftly in the air, appearing in front of Karp in the blink of an eye. Reinforcement, it doesn''t just refer to the oppression of the soul! Because of the existence of the full-level ghost body, Reiki''s increase in Adrian is almost all-round! The pale white lightsaber appeared in Adrian''s palm for an instant, and the armed color mixed with several characteristics quietly climbed up. He vigorously waved the long sword in his hand and slammed it towards Karp. Facing such an attack, Karp didn''t rush, clenched his fists, and slammed out loudly. Boom! The dull sound of collision spread across the sky. The light saber collided with Karp''s fist, and the billowing air instantly spread. Although the existence of Reiki did increase Adrian''s power attributes, and his armed color domineering also relied on the panel to improve to the full level. But compared to Karp, the humanoid monster, he still has a big difference in basic attributes. Adrian held the hilt of the Reinforced lightsaber in both hands, and held a stalemate in the air with Karps dark iron fist for about ten seconds. After that, it was like a punching bag hit by a boxer. Adrian''s figure is facing the rear, flying straight upside down. Kapp did not pursue, standing still, squeezing his fists, and at the same time looking at the white ghost who was shot out by him, a look of surprise flashed across his face. This level of armed color domineering accomplishments has never been revealed in any previous intelligence! Carp carefully savored the feeling when he had just collided with the white ghost and armed with domineering, and he couldn''t help but recall the scene of the battle with the cone-headed green pepper in the country of flowers a few years ago. The white ghost''s armed color domineering, unexpectedly gave Karp a little familiar feeling. "Hey, Bai Youling, what do you have to do with that cone in the Kingdom of Flowers?" Unknowingly, Karp has omitted the contemptuous suffix like little ghost, and instead called Adrian by the code name. "Are you talking about the green pepper of the cone?" Adrian stabilized his figure in the air, "Last year was the year before, I did kill a flat-headed old man who lost his heart in the country of flowers." Kapu''s armed color is powerful, but it cannot attack Adrian''s body through the dual protection of the Reipressing Lightsaber and the ghost body. In the armed collision with Karp just now, although Adrian was shot and flew out, he did not suffer any damage, except that his arm was slightly sour. After a random explanation, Adrian simply remained silent and ignored Karps verbal inquiry. This time he did not continue to fight hard, but instead manipulated the undissipated white Thousand-Handed Buddha in the sky, continuously attacking Karp from all sides, and at the same time intermittently used swordsmanship to face the enemy in close quarters. And Karp punched one after another, as if tirelessly, defeating every attack that came. Neither the Nether Cannon nor the Reinforced Lightsaber can break through the defense of his pair of iron fists! And this time in a head-on confrontation, Adrian truly experienced the horror of a strong man on the top of the sea like Karp. Or. Incapable of fruit. is just relying on the ultimate physical skills and two-color domineering. What level can be achieved! The vast majority of enemies Adrian has faced in the past are basically the seas top fruit abilities. Although there are also giant Buddhas like the Warring States period who claim to polish their "mental skills" to a perfect state. But it is indisputable that the power of the devil fruit really interfered with their skills in other areas. Even if it is a white beard, this will happen more or less! And Karp, just like his code name. There is no fruit, no ability, no weapon. Only a pair of iron fists! Faced with Adrian''s dense phantom cannons, mixed with the attacks of the Reinforced Longsword, Karp just attached his domineering armed color to a pair of fists. At the moment when the Nether Energy Cannon or the Reinforced Lightsaber is about to touch Karp''s body, the pair of iron fists immediately form a hardened state, without wasting a trace of excess energy! This domineering mastery level can be called a superb level of existence! Even if it is an enemy, Adrian is breathtaking. "White Ghost, just by relying on these abilities, there is no way to defeat me! Are there any other moves?" Kapp kept punching, resisting the constant attacks, and even had room to question Adrian. Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, and did not respond, and simply dismissed the useless Thousand-Handed Buddha. Extending the distance, Adrian took a deep breath. All the spiritual pressure in the sky converged towards this side. Adrian continuously releases the spiritual pressure in his body at the same time, and slowly gathers together with the escaped spiritual pressure around him. A moment later, on the side of Adrian''s right hand, a life-like ferocious pale-white dragon head appeared, and wind and thunder trembling faintly around the winding dragon''s body. "The Canglong turns to extinction!" The pale dragon''s eyes lit up instantly, and he raised his head with a earth-shaking scream, and with an indomitable momentum, he rushed towards the naval hero who shook the sea! Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting currency of "What is Liang Guolao"! Thank you very much for the reward of 200 starting coins from "Smovant"! I dont know if the fifth one can catch up... (End of this chapter) Chapter 268： Capability extraction! Chapter 268 Karp Ability Extraction! Facing the pale dragon that only needs to send out, even Karp couldn''t help showing a bit of solemnity, condensing his physical strength with all his attention, focusing on his fist. The next moment. The pale dragon, with a monstrous power, bit towards Karp. This attack not only used Adrian''s Reiki Ability, but also included his armed domineering. Almost all of Adrian''s power is concentrated in the body of this blue dragon. but. Carp. still has only one punch. Boom! ! Wrapped with an armed and domineering iron fist, it kissed the long and narrow dragon of the pale dragon, and crashed together in the air. The surrounding air seemed to freeze and freeze. The next moment, under the terrifying power of the blue dragon''s turn to extinction. Without any help, Karp was forced to be pushed back, like a toy held in his mouth by a blue dragon, flying straight to the rear. Above the sea where the pale giant dragon passed by, a terrifying and secluded abyss was brazenly torn apart. "what--!!" Kapu let out a roar, his eyes widened and his teeth clenched. Although he felt the extraordinary power of this pale dragon, he did not expect its power to be so great! Accompanied by this roar. Kapna''s body, which was originally much taller than ordinary people, swelled a little bit more visible to the naked eye again. The blood of lead and mercury rushed back and forth in the body, revealing several twisted blue veins on the body surface, and the skin became red because of this. How many degrees! In such a state of explosion beyond the limit, the strength that Karp originally condensed on the right fist has risen to a new level. The armed color entwined around the right fist is domineering, and even faintly reveals a dark red like blood. ! ͡ A creaking sound that makes teeth pantothenic came out. In an explosive state, Karp''s feet repeatedly stepped on the moon step in the air, and he forcibly withstood the impact of the pale dragon, and stood in a stalemate in the air. But after a while. Kapu burst out again, and his right fist slammed forward. Under such a huge force, in the pale dragon''s body, there were a few crisp sounds like broken glass. Several unruly deep gullies suddenly appeared on the snaking dragon''s body. The dazzling white light continued to bloom from the gully, and at the same time, a large amount of floc-like pale fluid energy was released. Boom! Karp condensed his eyes, and blasted out the last force. This strength has also become the last help to smash the pale dragon. With a mournful dragon cry, the pale dragon completely disintegrated, breaking into branches. Kapp, who originally thought this was the end, was about to relax and gasp. However, the broken body of the pale dragon did not completely dissipate in the air as he expected, but burst into extremely dazzling brilliance. "what--" In the reflection of Kapu''s pupils that condensed to a point, the broken pale dragon''s body directly exploded. Boom! ! The violent shock wave instantly shook the surrounding ocean waves and rolled endlessly. However, before they turned into huge waves of tens of meters, the violent spiritual pressure blasted away from the broken dragon body, directly blasting the unformed sky waves, evaporating huge space holes. Even the sea below was forcibly cut to a height of several meters, and the clouds in the sky collapsed, exposing the clear blue sky behind. The squally wind convolved splashes of water, almost overturning the naval battleship that was on the edge of the battlefield. After all the power of the pale dragon finally erupted, huge waves surged and spread to the distance, and finally turned into calm waves. ! A awkward figure poked out from the sea. It was a navy hero with a naked torso. His body was covered with scars and blood. Apparently, the last wave of the pale dragon''s impact also caused considerable damage to the naval hero. "White ghost this guy!" Kapu probed back and forth in the sea, seeing and hearing the domineering constantly searching the sky, but still did not find Adrian''s figure, he could not help but shook his head. "It''s really getting stronger!" Recognizing the direction slightly, Karp swung his arm and swam in the direction of the naval battleship. As for why not step on the moon step... Kapu still does not have the peculiar hobby of showing birds in the wind. High in the sky. The pale Adrian smiled. Although the last move "Canglong Turns Extinction" consumed a lot of his spiritual pressure and physical strength, he couldn''t even make a second shot. But it also allowed Adrian to confirm his current level of strength that can burst out to the limit. Even if it is not lasting, it is definitely the true top level of the sea! Putting aside distractions, Adrian focused on the panel, took a deep breath, and decided to settle the task. The last challenge task of White Beard gave Wu Shuang Wei Powerthis sea''s top specialty. I dont know what ability options will be settled in Karps challenge mission this time. You get 2.33 billion experience points! [You get a reward: randomly draw an enemys skill or expertise] Hint: Due to the large difference in body size between the host and MonkeyDKarp, some of the extractable skills have been automatically adjusted for their effects Randomizing...Drawing completed Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: [1: [Sleep King]-Specialty: In normal state, the recovery rate of health, vigor, and stamina is unchanged; when falling into a doze state, immediately restores 5% of the upper limit of its own health, vigor, and stamina, and increases The recovery rate of the three values ??is 250%. Note: This ability may be activated at any time in a state of mental relaxation] 2:Iron Fist of Love-Skill: A fist full of love, with a small probability of ignoring the defense, so that the person who is hit will feel twice as painful 3:Iron Fist of Justice-Skill: A fist full of justice, with a high probability of ignoring the defense, with 100% additional damage [4: [Navy Iron Fist]-Specialty: For every five attacks, the fifth attack comes with one-fifth of the extra damage that ignores the defense] [5: [Extra Large Iron Ball]-Skill: Lift a spherical object with a diameter at least ten times larger than the bust, and throw it towards the opponent. Note: Requires personal basic attribute strength 500] "This iron fist, really good iron!" Looking at a series of abilities that bear the title of Iron Fist among the reward options, Adrians eyes twitched. "And Karp''s skill description is a bit too unreliable, right?" "Although it is really explosive... three skills, two specialties." Extra large iron ballNaturally, Adrian was eliminated instantly. This ability... It''s not only weird, it''s also covered up. Why are there skill moves that use bust as a judgment method? ! The first specialty reward [Sleep King] was quickly eliminated by Adrian. Although this seems to be a very interesting specialty reward... But for the Lone Ranger, it''s a life-saving skill! The rest is only those three iron fist abilities. "Iron Fist of Love, this is used to fight Luffy and Dorag, right?" "Iron Fist of Justice, this seems to be the ability to beat Brother Xiao Ma? As a phoenix fruit capable person, he is still wearing a bandage on his head for a while after the war. It is a terrible fist." "As for the fourth item...this thing is a top-level template expertise like [Wushuang Weili]!" For every five attacks, one-fifth of the extra damage will be automatically added to the fifth attack. And the specialty is passive ability, there is no need for consumption, which is equivalent to Adrian''s attack power has risen a lot out of thin air! Maybe the term "extra damage" sounds difficult to understand. But "real damage" is very intuitive! Adrian never expected that this world actually has the ability to cause "real damage"! Sure enough to be a legendary naval hero! In front of [Navy Fist], the other four options were instantly overshadowed. Adrian didnt need to think at all and chose the fourth item directly. You got Navy Fist! "Is this the protagonist''s grandfather?" "Sure enough, Tekken Karp, forever!" Thank you very much for the 2400 starting currency reward of "Unlimited Wandering"! ! The fifth update is about 1 o''clock... is bald. (End of this chapter) Chapter 269： Straw hat kid! Go to sea! (fog) Chapter 269 Straw Hat Boy! Go to sea! (fog) West Sea, border of the Kingdom of Gryffin, Brive Village. This is a quiet and peaceful small village, close to the sea, with fat cattle and sheep, lush vegetation, and the residents get along very harmoniously every day. On this day, all the residents of the village gathered here on the pier of the village, and there was a lot of discussion. A fat man with a short stature and a lead-gray cloth cap muttered softly. "It''s terrible. There will be a pirate in our village. It''s a shame..." Hearing this, the fat lady in a long pink dress next to her grabbed the mans ears. "So that''s why you gave the old fishing boat to this kid?" "Uncle Cadogan! Thank you for your little fishing boat!" Above the sea, the short-haired boy wearing a yellow straw hat spread his hands, with an enthusiastic smile on his face, and thanked the pudgy man whose ears were caught. But the next moment. The straw hat boy''s smile suddenly narrowed, he made a grimace and said in a weird low voice. "Or, thank you very much, Sir Cadogan!" As soon as the words came out, the surrounding villagers suddenly burst into laughter. Cadogan is a celebrity in the village. Although the villagers admire his bravery, after all, a short and fat man like him even dares to challenge a big wild boar alone. However, everyone also feels funny and interesting about some almost absurd ideas and remarks that Cadogan occasionally pops up. One of the most famous things Cadogan has done is that after a certain drunkenness, he publicly declared that he was the noble knight of the Gryffin Kingdom. Of course, Cadogan will never admit to this embarrassment! "You bad boy!" Cadogan was blushing, yelling loudly, despite not being caught by his wifes ears. "Return my fishing boat to me!" The straw hat boy responded jokingly with a smile. "It''s late! Sir Cadogan, I am going to take away your precious ship as a pirate!" The other villagers burst into laughter again. Kadogan, who had been tricked twice in a row, finally stopped talking, blushing, and retreated to the back of the crowd. "Everyone, then I will set off right now!" Waves goodbye to the villagers. The straw hat boy steered the small fishing boat and slowly drove away from the peaceful and peaceful village of Brive. Under the blue sky, white seagulls hovered and called, and the fishing boat drifted towards an unknown destination. The sea is calm and the waves are calm, and the faint sunlight shines on the body, giving people a warm, lazy and comfortable feeling. "Today is really a good day to go to sea!" "There are so many weird things that happened in Xihai some time ago, it''s not very lucky to think about it!" "Even the Warring States Period of Buddha has been dispatched. What a great newcomer to the pirate!" It''s obviously only the first day of going to sea. The straw hat boy''s tone is like a senior sailor who has been hanging around on the sea for many years. He lay on his back on the deck lazily, with Erlang''s legs tilted up. While the straw hat brim blocked the sunlight above his head, he also covered the tips of his hair and eyes, allowing the breeze to send the fishing boat in an unknown direction. at this time. Suddenly rolling waves appeared on the smooth and calm sea surface. A group of splashes slowly rises from the surface of the sea, waiting for the sea to fall, revealing the true appearance of the group of splashes. is just the part exposed on the sea, like a giant sea snake magnified dozens of times. Grey-brown rough skin, crisscrossed sharp fangs, coupled with the pair of scarlet eyes that were chosen and devoured, the whole body was filled with the breath of primitive and tyrannical beasts. "The King of Offshore?" The straw hat boy rolled up from the deck, fixed the straw hat on his head, and looked enthusiastically at the small sea king who appeared in front of him. In a tone of surprise, there are also some surprises. Roar-- The king of the sea, with a huge body, saw the straw hat kid in front of him. He was not afraid of its deterrent power. He suddenly opened his blood basin and let out a high-pitched roar at the prey. The splashing saliva mixed with the fishy odor and spread on the surrounding sea. "This is a new dress made by Miss McGonagall specially for me. If it gets soiled on the first day, it will disappoint her good intentions!" The straw hat boy yanked out his saber around his waist, and then made several air slashes, stopping all the saliva that the king of the sea sprayed in front of him. The unabated air slash continued to fly backwards, instantly leaving several **** wounds with deep bones on the king of the sea. Hiss The intense pain irritated the king of the sea with painful neighs. Its originally scarlet eyes were as thick and dripping as blood, as if the straw hat boy in front of him would be drenched in the next second. Swallowed into the abdomen. "Just use you to verify my official going to sea!" The straw hat boy tapped his toes, his figure suddenly jumped into the sky, his eyes raised his saber in excitement, and he struck a powerful slash towards the king of the sea below. "God avoid!" This fierce flying slash, straight across the neck of the king of the sea. Like a hot knife cutting butter, the flying slashes pass through the tough skin, firm muscles and rigid bones without any barriers. A knife fell, this cruel and cruel king of the sea, instantly separated his body and head! The huge head of a huge beast fell on the surface of the sea, knocking out a shocking wave, and the splashing sea water drops intensively falling like raindrops. The remaining half of the beast''s body, as if not feeling the departure of its head, was still churning and rolling in the sea, churning the originally calm sea. The straw hat boy fell back on the small fishing boat that was shaken by the waves, with a brilliant smile on his mouth. "It''s really a sea-going ceremony worth celebrating with a sumptuous banquet!" "Buggy! Look! I''m going to sea too!" "I will definitely find a strong partner who is as trustworthy as you!" "I want to complete One Piece" The straw hat kid raised his arms and was about to make his vow of life toward the deserted sea. "Boy, what king do you say you want to be?" Adrian slowly descended from the sky, looking at the small sampan inexplicably. At this moment, all his attention was focused on the straw hat boy on the fishing boat! Yellow straw hat, bright red hair, wearing white and green striped round neck and short sleeves, the lower body is a pair of brown cropped trousers printed with patterns, and flip-flops. This is clearly... The second generation of Straw Hat Boy! The future emperor of the sea! ! Redhead Shanks! ! ! "Who are you?" Looking at the stranger who suddenly appeared in front of him, Shanks'' pupils contracted slightly, and he retracted his hands in embarrassment, and at the same time pretended to inadvertently touch the saber on his waist. "It doesn''t matter who I am." Adrian''s expression remained unchanged, but his tone was indifferent. "The important thing is." "If you dare to draw a knife, you will die." Thank you "Book Friends 20210131123344909" for the reward of 114 starting currency. (End of this chapter) Chapter 270： Wow! Golden leek Chapter 270 Wow! Golden leek "Ha ha" Shanks twitched the corners of his mouth and laughed twice. Even if he doesnt use the domineering look, he can clearly perceive the undisguised killing intent emanating from the opponent! The phrase "drew a knife and you will die". is not kidding! However, Shanks still kept moving in his hands. He did not touch the handle of the saber again, but followed the direction... Put your hands in your pockets. If you lose, dont you lose! You said that I cant touch it, I wont touch it, then Im so shameless? At this moment. Shanks has recognized the identity of the person in front of him. Since he witnessed Captain Rogers execution ceremony in Luoge Town, East China Sea, he has returned to the West Sea to hibernate, practice and digest the adventure and combat experience that he has experienced with the Roger Pirates. Although he is practicing with great concentration, Shanks never forgets to pay attention to major maritime events, focusing on matters related to the West Sea. Nothing unexpected happened. As early as March of this year, Shanks, who has just turned seventeen, will follow the tradition of the sea and go out to sea to become a pirate. but not At that time, did O''Hara happen to have a demon killing order? Five lieutenant generals, ten naval warships, and tens of thousands of elite soldiers. In the end, even the Warring States Period of the Naval Headquarters Buddha was dispatched! Even after the massacre order incident, the navy headquarters and the world government continued to search the West China Sea. This also forced Shanks to postpone his plan until the end of the year before he officially went to sea. And the white ghost who shined brightly in the slaughter order incident, that is, the "pirate rookie" he just casually commented, is standing in front of him at this moment! Shanks put his hands in his pockets, his chin slightly raised. "This is my ship! If it''s okay, please leave!" Yo hoo? More interesting! Adrian frowned. Originally, after completing Karps challenge mission, he obtained the True Injury Specialty of [Navy Fist]. He is ready to return to the paradise stage and continue to complete the career upgrade task of the [Winner of the Wind], after all, it has been delayed for too long. But I didnt expect it to be in the process of flying from the West Sea to the Great Route. At a glance, I witnessed such a famous scene of [Legend Sailing] on the sea below! "Have you forgotten my first question?" Adrian raised his right hand, and the vast and vast spiritual pressure, in his palm, condensed into a giant pale white mace with full height. "Boy, what king did you just say you want to be?" Grumbling Looking at the giant mace that could smash himself into biscuits with a single hammer, Shanks swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly with a throbbing throat. "I just didn''t say I want to [become] One Piece!" Shanks hurriedly argued loudly. "What I just said is that I want to [complete] what One Piece hasn''t done!" "Yes?" Adrian lifted his weight lightly and waved the pale white mace in his hand, and the terrifying power escaping from the stick rolled up the surrounding sea. "Things that Roger did not accomplish, how can you do it?" Shanks said: "Captain Roger is not a god, of course he still has things he can''t accomplish!" As for his former identity, Shanks has no idea about the slightest concealment. Adrian narrowed his eyes and smiled: "For example?" Shanks'' tone was stagnant, and he racked his brains and said: "For example... Uh, marry a wife! Yes, Captain Roger doesn''t have a wife!" "Actually Roger has a wife, the little pirate who was internship on Roger''s ship." Adrian scattered the pale white mace in his hand, stretched out his hand, and gently tapped the case of the lead gray pocket watch in his arms. Along with a faint ripple, Mingyuan instantly appeared on the sea. "Captain Roger has a wife?! And how do you know who I am?" Shanks was taken aback, and asked a few words quite suspiciously. But he was immediately attracted by the Mingyuan, his eyes shone, and he exclaimed. "Wow! What a cool and beautiful ship!" "This Underworld, just like the original Oro Jackson, was also made by the legendary boatman Mr. Tom in the Capital of Seven Waters." Adrian flew to the deck of the Dark Abyss. Shanks also slammed on the hull of the small fishing boat, followed closely behind with strength. "How do you know so much about Roger Pirates? And, what about Captain Roger''s wife you just mentioned?" Adrian did not immediately respond to Shanks question, but called towards the rudder. "Rumi, are you not going to meet this red-haired boy? He was also a member of the Roger Pirates back then?" "Oh!" Rumi exclaimed and emerged from the rudder. "Shanks? Is it Shanks?!" Shanks tilted his head and looked at Rumi curiously. is not like a real creature, but a bit like an illusory soul body. Is it a special existence created by the white ghost through abilities? Rumi flew over lightly. Adrian introduced: "Rumi, it is the ship spirit of the Oro Jackson. By the way, Roger helped to pick the name''Rumi''." "Yes?" Shanks looked at Rumi with suspicion. He didn''t believe that Bai Youling would deliberately create such a lie to deceive people, but the problem is that in the years of Roger Pirates, no ship spirit has been discovered! And the spirit of the ship, isnt that an ancient legend among the shipmakers in the capital of the seven waters? When will there actually be living ship spirits in the world? "Yes!" Rumi is a little eager to prove his identity. "You were a crew member on a ship when you were two years old!" "You like to wear purple briefs the most!" "There are also several red noses in the same color!" "Your favorite person is also a red nose!" "But the red nose hates you the most..." "Oh! Shouldn''t I say this?" Shanks, whose small heart was stabbed several times in an instant, could only surrender with his hands up, for fear that Rumi would say something more exciting. But I heard the last. Shanks still couldn''t help but argue: "Actually, I have a very good relationship with Bucky!" "Huh?" Rumi danced in the air a few times, puzzled. "I remember that after you caused the red nose to eat the torn fruit, he hated you very, very, very much! He didn''t even want to sleep in the same bed with you." In order to strengthen the convincing power of speech, Rumi even repeated "very" three times. Adrian glanced at Shanks with erratic eyes. "Sure enough, friends still have to be nurtured from an early age, this is a childhood sweetheart..." "Same bed competition, love and kill each other..." seemed to perceive the weird gaze cast by Bai Youling. Shanxton said loudly: "That''s because we were all grown up at that time! They weren''t children, so I couldn''t fit in a bed!" Rumi touched the pointed hat on his head. "But you have slept on the same bed since you were young! I remember several times when you were still playing in bed to see who could urinate further, but Jabba was beaten so badly..." Shanks really couldnt help but said arrogantly, But I won in the end, didnt I? "But how do I remember that winners always have red noses?" Rumi recalled. "Even if it is better than handstand peeing, you are not as far as he can pee, even if you secretly hold on..." Adrian''s gaze suddenly became even more weird, and he patted Shanks on the shoulder in a reassuring manner. "It''s okay, anyway, you are two people. Only one has to make strength." "me" Shanks'' expression is ashamed, like a salted fish that has completely lost his dream. An inexplicable thought flashed in his mind. If you just bit off your head by the king of the sea, you dont have to go through the present... At this time, Adrian recalled the business. Let Shanks board the Underworld. Not only wants the boat Ling Rumi to meet the deceased, nor does it want Shanks to passively explode the black history of his childhood. More importantly, it is to check Shanks attribute expertise. Glancing faintly, Shanks still had no vision, his soul was flying out of the sky, and he fell into a state of social death. Adrian quietly released an extremely miniature white ghost, about the size of a mosquito, and gently exploded on Shanks calf, as if it were a mosquito bite. Due to trigger damage, the panel automatically pops up battle information. Adrian''s current strength and attributes are almost crushing for Shanks, and he can naturally see most of his abilities. Although the future is the emperor of the sea, Shanks at this stage has only just gone to sea, and his strength is far from reaching the level of the future. Experienced the adventures of the Roger Pirates, and years of precipitation, Shankss current level is LV71, a strong swordsman. Personal attributes are mediocre, and I can''t see anything. But in the speciality column, there is a brilliant golden light ability that makes Adrian moved. Template expertise-[Advanced Lucky Halo (pseudo)]! "This, isn''t this a necessary ability for the protagonist?" Adrian twitched in his heart and almost wanted to rub his eyes to see if he was dazzled. Since going to sea, Adrian has never seen a character with a similar lucky halo, even the lowest level [low-level lucky halo]! But when you think about it, it makes sense. At least for the next fourteen years, Shanks can definitely be called the "protagonist of the world"! Inherit Roger''s legacy, gather partners from all over the world, challenge powerful enemies all the way, and finally succeeded in reaching the top of the sea emperor! Isnt this a proper protagonist treatment? Although Shanks is still just an ordinary swordsman. But in Adrian''s eyes, this guy has become a treasure boy exuding the atmosphere of the European Emperor! certainly. Wait until the real Son of Destiny Lu flies out of the sea, Shanks, who has successfully climbed to the top, will give up his position from the center stage of the world. This is probably the reason why there is a (pseudo) character behind the lucky halo. but no matter. Now this Shanks. is definitely the top golden leek! Thank you "Jiu Le" for the reward of 100 starting coins. ...... Second more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 271： I see your bones are strange Chapter 271 I see your bones are strange Treat golden leeks. Never let it be alone, act alone in the wild, and grow wantonly. The wild sun, rain, wind and waves, although it is very likely to make leeks thrive, but there is also a high probability that leeks will grow crooked and ugly. So harvest-- no. It is essential to organize and build at regular intervals! How can we get the golden fleece of Shanks, a big young sheep? Adrian looked up and down Shanks, couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, groping for his chin. Currently, Shanks strength has not yet reached a certain level, and he is not yet the later sea emperor who shook the sea and (suspected) the worlds second largest swordsman. If you want to directly trigger the S-level challenge mission like Charlotte Lingling, Whitebeard, and Karp before, it is simply a daydream! Not even A-level challenge missions! Shanks, who has just officially gone to sea, even with the experience bonus of Roger Pirates, how can he have the strength of the beast Kaido at this stage? The most powerful swordsmanship and domineering style in Shanks, both of which take a lot of time to grow! But, I want to get those drooling skills or specialties in Shanks. Except for triggering tasks. Adrian has no other way. Then only from Shankss personal point of view. Except for certain specific situations, any protagonist-type character has an extraordinary inner ambition and courage. The red-haired Shanks who will become one of the emperors of the sea in the future, even more so. But the problem is, even after becoming the four emperors. Shanks style of acting, including himself, still has a lot of doubts. Two of the most puzzling points. First of all, it is the redhead who is one of the four emperors. Why did he take the initiative to intervene in the war on the top? It is more in line with the interests of the pirates "Four Emperors" to let the White Beard Pirates fight a **** battle with the navy headquarters, and fight to the death. Isn''t it? Secondly. is Shanks, who is clearly the emperor of the sea, why can he directly enter the holy place of Mary Gioia and meet the five old stars? Even discussing things peacefully with these top power centers of the world government? Adrian carefully explored and recalled the bits and pieces that Shanks had shown in the original work, and finally only reached a two-character conclusion. balance. Maintain the balance of the sea situation, the balance between the pirates and the navy. This seems to be the fundamental starting point for all actions of red hair. And at this moment. With extraordinary willpower, he barely recovered from the black history of childhood that he was unwilling to face. Shanks immediately noticed the searching gaze that the white ghost placed on him. Reminiscent of what Rumi said just now, and the blue-haired CP who has not seen each other for more than two years. Shanks expression tightened with that of Chrysanthemum at the same time. He crossed his hands, put his hands on his chest, and took two steps back in a panic. "I won''t play this!" "I don''t like this" Adrian was awakened from thought by Shanks second refusal, but still did not think of any suitable way to trigger the task. This kind of golden leek is right in front of you, but there is no suitable tool to harvest the pain, who can understand? Its not that Adrian didnt think of smashing this leek... But the problem is, even if you are stuck, you may not be able to trigger the task! After all. Even if you have a lot of specialization abilities, it even includes standard features such as [Advanced Lucky Aura (pseudo)]. But Shanks, who has just gone to sea, has not yet realized all these talents. His body is still just a little swordsman in his early 70s! At this level of goods, Adrian killed not a hundred in the paradise stage, but also eighty. And if you really kill this leek... Isnt that a great deal? Saturated meal. Adrian can still distinguish clearly. Seeing that Bai Youling still didn''t speak, Shanks'' expression looked even more nervous. Adrian suddenly said: "What did you just say?" "Huh?" Shanks looked at Adrian carefully, and asked tentatively, "You didn''t hear what I was just saying?" "Oh! Adrian! I know what Shanks just said?" Rumi flew over happily, and raised his little hand like a tribute. "Don''t come here!!" Shanks hurriedly shouted. "Do not say--" "Oh! Shanks! You hate it!" Rumi looked at Shanks a little angrily, seeming to be upset by his rude attitude. "Forget it, it''s okay, Rumi." Adrian condensed a small group of nether energy and stuffed it into Rumi''s body, which is also Rumi''s daily eating method. "You go and let Love prepare some food." Rumi patted her belly, and then flew off the deck to find Love. Adrian turned to look at Shanks. "I just heard Rumi address you, your name is Shanks, right?" "Yes!" Shanks nodded, "What about you? I only know that you are called Bai Youling." "Adrian." Shanks recalled what Bai You Ling had said to him, and immediately asked: Then Adrian, you said Captain Roger has a wife. Is this true? "This matter, after you meet Douglas Barrett, you will be very clear." "Barrett?" Shanks was taken aback again. "Have you also met that indifferent fellow Barrett?" Indifferent? Adrian frowned. No, that guy is purely arrogant! "In fact, I have met several members or acquaintances of the Roger Pirates." Adrian counts it down. "Mr. Kurokas from the Twin Gorge of Upside Down Mountain, Mr. Tom from the City of Seven Waters, Mitsuki Mita from Wano Country, Douglas Barrett from Tokai Windmill Village, and now you." Shanks expression instantly became extremely excited. "So there are so many people! Thank you so much for your information, Adrian! After I see them in the future, I must hold everyone for a three-day and three-night banquet!" Adrian is not surprised that Shanks would say so. Even after the formation of the Red-haired Pirates in the future, the strange pirates where everyone is equal, the biggest hobby is to hold banquets anytime, anywhere. "By the way, Adrian, have you always been alone?" Shanks looked around Mingyuan and suddenly thought. "I want to form my own pirate group now, Adrian, do you want to come?" "I?" Adrian pointed to his nose, surprised. "Are you sure it''s me?" "Of course!" Shanks smiled brightly, "Would you like to be my partner?" Be your partner, and then shove Mingyuan and myself into your hands? From now on to be your licking dog alone? Vomit! You guys are not ugly, you think they are pretty! Adrian was very speechless: "Who did you learn your business experience from?" "No!" Shanks scratched his head and smirked, "Adrian, do you really want to be my partner?" Adrian looked at Shanks carefully. "How about this! "I think you are mediocre, but you barely have the level of being a brother. "I am going to take you as a blow XI now-cough! Sword servant, I don''t know what you think?" Shanks asked in a daze: "What is the sword attendant?" "Its the kind of person who stands behind me and holds the scabbard in your arms when I fight!" The golden leek, who finally hit the golden leek, let him run away like this, and Adrian was not too willing. It''s better to go straight to the basin! Send Shanks to the small sky island, and then work as a small sky island security guard with Aini Road. Even if Shanks cannot grow to the level of the future Emperor of the Sea, what can it do? With the talent of this guy, he can grow up to Qiwuhai level for the last time, right? is enough! As for Shanks personal thoughts... Who cares about him! "Although it sounds very interesting, I don''t want to be someone else''s crew or bodyguard." Shanks seriously refused. "I am the man who will be the leader of the Pirate Group!" Thank you "Jiang Jinwang" and "The Big Child Who Loves to Read" for the reward of 100 starting coins. third more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 272： Shanks: Give me a face and let me go! Chapter 272 Shanks: Give me face, let me go! "So you think I am asking for your opinion?" "Um?" Shanks blinked, stepped quietly on his right leg, and took a small step back as if nothing had happened. "Are you inviting me, right?" Adrian gave a gentle smile that was harmless to humans and animals. He raised his right hand, and accompanied by a wave of ripples, the Demon BladeSecond Generation Guitou pulled out of the void and was held in his hand. "You did ask in that tone just now, right?" Shanks asked this sentence nervously, and at the same time he opened his left leg and took a step back again. "Before you become the captain of the pirate, let''s do some handyman duties for a while." Adrian gave a chuckle and swung his sword up. "I have been a trainee crew member for more than ten years!" "Do you know how I spent the past ten years?!" "I am now the captain of the Pirate Group!" Shanks argued a few times, and finally stopped backing. At the same time, a sharp meaning flashed in his eyes, and he also pulled out the saber around his waist to face the demon sword in Adrian''s hand. Clang! The moment the faintly faintly aura of the demon sword Guiche crossed and collided with the ordinary sailor scimitar, there was a crisp sound. Shanks'' arm trembled slightly, and he gasped. "This guy has a lot of strength!" The white ghost in front of him was not much different from his body, and his height seemed to be, but when the demon knife in the opponent''s hand smashed over, the strength contained in the knife was as unstoppable as a mountain collapse and a crack. Clang! The demon sword ghost sword collided with the sailor''s scimitar several times, and the crisp and fierce golden and iron clashing sound continued to explode in the air. In just two breaths, Shanks had already fallen into the wind. "It is indeed a new monster with a reward of more than 1.6 billion Baileys!" Shanks sweats slightly on his forehead, and his breath is a little unstable, but there is not much panic in his heart. An enemy more powerful than the White Ghost, Shanks had seen many since he was on Roger''s ship, and he had also seen many swordsmen who were much more powerful than the White Ghost. not to mention "I''m afraid Bai Youling is just playing around..." Looking at Adrian, who looked complacent, Shanks gritted his teeth slightly, and the other party clearly didn''t look at him in this way. but Which adult can get angry with a child? Adrian was in a relaxed mood, tapped the deck with his toes, and shook his wrist slightly as he rushed forward. The demon sword slashed at Shankss left shoulder blade from top to bottom. Shanks was holding the handle of the Sailor''s Scimitar, holding the blade of the Demon Sword from the bottom up. Unexpectedly, the Demon Sword Guiche suddenly rolled over, the angle shifted, and it swiped down the edge of the sailor''s scimitar, and slashed directly on the unprotected blade. "Let go!" Shanks pupils contracted slightly and made a decisive decision, discarding the long knife in his hand to preserve his wrist. The sailor''s scimitar was picked up by a ghost and flew into the air. After turning a few times in the air, it fell diagonally. Originally Shanks thought that his long knife would go straight through the deck. Unexpectedly, there was a sound of "tuk". The tip of the sailor''s scimitar hit the wooden plank made of dry branches of Archi Vine. It only knocked out a shallow mark, and then there was a flat slap. Lie down on the deck. at this time. Adrian waved his left hand, and the majestic spiritual pressure in his palm instantly converged, condensing into a pale white whip emitting bright white light. He shook his wrist, and accompanied by the howling wind, the pale white whip pierced the air and drew it directly to where Shanks was standing. A faint red light flashed in Shanks pupils, seeing the color domineering open, and clearly predicting the movement trajectory of the Reiki whip. After that, he burst out with force under his feet, and rushed to the right, hoping to avoid the whip. Want to avoid punishment so easily? I booked a small handyman? Adrian smiled at the corner of his mouth, slightly **** the palm of his left hand, and the Reinforcement Whip violently jumped out a few meters of extra length, and quickly extended to Shanks''s position with lightning speed. Snapped! Like a thunderbolt, the Spirit Pressure whip slammed Shanks'' body, pulling out a long trace of damage to the white and green striped round neck and short sleeves of his upper body. Below the hole was the skin that was rapidly congested and swollen. Whip marks. "hiss" Shanks gritted his teeth and couldn''t help but gasp. This Reiki whip not only drew on his body, but also seemed to have caused his spirit to be flogged with the same degree of force. The pain that felt like a tear, spread quickly from the scar drawn from the Reiki whip. "This is your punishment for discarding your sword and failing, Shanks." Adrian rolled up the whip, manipulated it to wrap the sailor''s scimitar that fell on the deck, and threw it back in front of Shanks. "Now, pick up the knife and come again." Adrian scattered the Rei-Press whip in his hand, raised the demon sword in his right hand, and pointed it at Shanks position. What should I do if my fancy reserve boy is not obedient? is very simple. Just hit the clothes! Even on the surface, its good to fight clothes. Shanks remained silent, and reached out his hand to touch the new dress specially sewed for him by Miss McGonagall. Even when he had just fought with the King of the Sea, he deliberately noticed that the dirt of the King of the Sea was not allowed to stick to this precious new garment, but at this time it was drawn out by the white ghost with a long hole! Shanks suddenly raised his head, and under his extremely cold eyes, surging anger was buried. "Not bad eyes." Adrian nodded slightly and commented casually. "I''m going to get serious, Bai Youling!" Shanks shook out these words coldly, bent down, and picked up the sailor''s scimitar on the deck. At this time, he had not encountered the famous Western-style sword "Griffin", which is famous for its beauty. This sailor''s scimitar was obtained from the uncle blacksmith in the village of Brive! After just colliding with the second-generation Ghost Toru, there has been a big gap in the blade of this sailor''s scimitar. Shanks looked at this weapon distressedly, and then tightened his right hand, and a dark and strong armed dominance emerged from his palm, covering all the blade of the sailor''s scimitar. The next moment, Shanks kicked up on the ground and sprinted towards Adrian, so fast that it was almost invisible. And the sailor''s scimitar in his right hand also slashed towards Adrian''s left arm with a biting aura. Adrian gently raised his hand, and the blade of the demon sword ghost swayed towards Shanks, forcing him to twist his waist in the air and forcibly roll over to the ground. But before Shanks could relax, he rolled back and got up. The Demon Sword Ghost had already slashed head-on, Shanks could not avoid it, a long shallow wound was drawn on the right cheek, and the red blood kept leaking out. But this is the moment. Shanks not only did not retreat, but instead swung the knife forward desperately while the demon sword and ghost were too old. Covered with armed and domineering sailor''s scimitar, brazenly slashed Adrian''s legs. "God avoid!" If Adrian took a small step back at this time, he would naturally be able to avoid this once powerful move. But he just lifted his right leg, and the warm and jade-like armed color instantly covered the sole of his right foot. There is no room for hair. Adrian kicked Shanks sailor''s scimitar and stepped it directly on the deck, causing the surrounding wooden boards to crack slightly. "what?!" Shanks pupils shrank violently and raised his head in shock. However, it came oncoming again. is a leather shoe sole that is constantly enlarged! Snapped! accompanied by a warm nosebleed gushing out. Shanks, with black shoe prints on his face, was kicked directly by Adrian, and only after his body rolled on the deck for several laps, he could figure out the direction of east, west, south, and north. shook his head and stood up, Shanks still felt that the foreground of his eyes seemed to be blurred and overlapping. He first stretched out his finger and wiped the blood under his nose. Waiting to recover some, Shanks looked at Adrian again, gritted his teeth and said: "Come again!" "Yes?" In the palm of Adrian''s hand, a spiritual pressure whip was once again condensed, and it slammed on Shanks'' body with a snap. "Failed the second time, Shanks." Shanks once again felt the familiar double pain, blooming from the soul and body at the same time. He roared and rushed up again. He snorted and flew out again. "" "" "It failed the 44th time, Shanks." Huhu Shanks was lying on his back on the deck of the Mingyuan. The original round-necked short-sleeved shirt had become a beggar''s outfit. His chest was undulating violently like a blower. He was panting heavily, almost exhausted. "Adrian! What do you like about me! Can''t I change it!" "Handyman, is this your entry statement?" Although it is four shifts, it is still 10,000 per day. I hope there will be a fifth update later. (End of this chapter) Chapter 273： C-level random task [red hair] Chapter 273 C-level Random Mission [Red Hair] Late night. In the bottom cabin of the Mingyuan. Shanks, covered in whip scars, lay feebly on the cabin floor, like a tortured corpse. But the slightly undulating chest showed that he still had a breath. Whoo~ Shanks took a hard breath, his eyes widened slightly, and his pupils looked towards the ceiling above his head with dizziness. The thoughts in his mind flashed past like a revolving lantern, and disappeared again. "It''s me, it''s me first, obviously I initiated the invitation first..." "For the first time, I have a crew member I want to invite, and someone who can be a lifetime partner..." "But whether it is a demon knife or a leather whip, why is it always me who gets beaten?" "Why, did it become like this..." With a soft "creak", the wooden door of the cabin was pushed open from the outside. Little Fox Love, holding a dinner plate in his hand, walked in quickly, piled with rich and delicious food. The strong aroma of food constantly emanating from the dinner plate instantly rescued Shanks from the image of a white scholar. He got up with a salted fish, sit-ups, sat up straight from the cabin floor, his eyes shining, and he stared at the food in Loves hand. "Good smell!" Love walked to the table in the cabin, slapped the dinner plate on the table, then put his hands on his hips, his chin slightly lifted, and said quite unhappy. "Huh! You nasty guy who wants to take Adrian Sama away from me! If it wasn''t for Adrian Sama who was worried that you were starving to death and asked me to bring you something to eat, I wouldn''t bother to care about your annoyance. Where''s the guy!" Shanks turned a deaf ear, did not listen to Love at all. I saw him take three steps and take two steps, rushing to the front of the table like a starved ghost reborn, without seeing exactly what was in front of him, grabbing one at random, and stuffing it into his mouth. The successive battles between ?? and Adrian greatly consumed Shanks energy and physical strength, and suffered serious physical and psychological injuries. At this time, a large amount of food was urgently needed. Well, it just needs a lot of food supplements. The way to reply to the physique monster is that simple and clear. A moment in the blink of an eye. Shanks stuffed all the small part of the food on the plate into his mouth, barely punched a bottom in the empty stomach, and took a moment to relax. At this time, he had the intention to look at the little fox who had just brought food into the room, slightly surprised. "Wow! Fur tribe! It''s fur tribe!" Hearing this, the little fox whose face was full of unhappiness shook his ears a few times, and the fluffy fox''s tail swept lightly behind him. "You guy..." Love looked at Shanks uncertainly, and hesitated, "Have you seen the fur clan?" "Oh, Love, Shanks and I were once members of the Roger Pirates." Rumi went straight through the cabin wall and entered the room. After hearing Loves familiar voice, he immediately explained. Immediately, the boat spirit raised his arm again, accompanied by a wave of light ripples, and a pile of bottles and cans of medical drugs were transferred out of the castle and placed on the tabletop. Shanks still kept stuffing food in his mouth with his right hand, but he still spared his left hand and picked up a bottle to check it. "These huh... are all... drugs?" Since his mouth was full, Shanks words sounded a little vague. "Yes!" Rumi nodded happily, the small gap that occurred between it and Shanks during the day has already been left behind by the broad-minded ship spirit. "Although I am not a professional doctor, these are all medicines that can be used to treat common injuries! These things have been in the castle for a long time, now you should need these very much, right?" Shanks stuffed the last bit of food into his mouth, then folded his hands together, thanking him sincerely. "Thank you so much! Rumi!" "It''s okay," Rumi fluttered in mid-air a little coyly, "Hurry up and see which ones you need?" More than ten years of life in the Roger Pirates group, although Shanks is not a ship doctor either, but there are still some rough and simple emergency treatment concepts. Washing technology, although unprofessional, it can barely be used. The period when Shanks was choosing drugs and self-medicating. Love beckoned to Rumi, and said repeatedly: "Rumi! Rumi! Come here!" Rumi flew in front of Love and asked curiously: "What''s the matter?" Love quietly pointed to the medicines over there, "Did Adrian Sama send you these medicines?" Rumi replied: "Yes!" "Why does Adrian Sama give this guy the medicine for treatment?" Love is very puzzled, "Obviously this guy wants to **** Adrian Sama away from me!" Rumi is embarrassed to remind Love, the "little third-in-command" to pay attention to his identity, just a simple explanation. "Shanks just initiated the invitation." Love wrinkled his nose, "Then this guy, do you want to go to the small sky island Visalia with us?" Rumi nodded and said, "Look at Adrian''s meaning, it should be true." The idea from Adrian instantly suppressed the little fox with nothing to say. Love quickly glanced at Shanks, and his assessment quickly changed. "If you look at it this way, the appearance of this red hair is at least much more normal than that of the long earlobe." Love asked again: "Rumi, who do you think is better with red hair and long earlobes?" "Are Shanks and Ainilu?" Rumi touched the brim of his hat, and after thinking for a moment, he commented, "Shanks must be better!" Then it explained. "The main reason is that Adrian is too powerful, which makes Shanks very weak. In fact, compared to some brigadier generals or even major generals in the navy headquarters, Shanks can easily deal with it." Love is quite keenly aware of the key elements, and nodded in recognition: "Yes! Adrian Sama is the best!" The little fox and the boat spirit got together again and muttered for a long time. Shanks finally took care of his injuries, his upper body was covered with a white bandage, and the scar on his right cheek that was scratched by the demon knife was also pasted with a long gauze sticker. Through the large amount of food supplements just now, Shanks has recovered a lot at this time, and he also thinks of the questions that he has been asking in the future. "Rumi, can I ask you something?" Rumi interrupted the conversation with Love, turned his head, "What''s the matter, Shanks?" "It''s like this. Before, Adrian said that Captain Roger has a wife. What''s the matter?" Shanks always thought he was Rogers son Bah! I always thought that Captain Roger was alone! "Oh!" Rumi immediately became energetic, but in fact, he has always been very curious about this matter. "I don''t know much about this matter, because I only woke up from my deep sleep when I was in the Capital of Seven Waters. The previous things were only occasionally said by Adrian." Rumi immediately told Shanks what it knew about Roger''s wife and children. "It turns out that Captain Roger not only has a wife, but also has children?" Shanks felt inexplicable at this time, as if he had been robbed of another identity. "It should be that way!" Rumi nodded, "But I haven''t seen the lady Lu Jiu! Very curious!" "By the way, Rumi, have you met Barrett too?" Shanks remembered one more thing. "Before, Adrian seemed to say that the guy went to the East China Sea? What village is coming from?" "I''m not very clear about this," Rumi shook his head, "When I met Barrett, I mostly hid in the castle and didn''t go out." "All right." Shanks shook his head regretfully, but didn''t care too much. Although he lived together in the Roger Pirates for several years, Barretts character is too cold, and he always has an arrogant expression of "I am the strongest", which makes him uncomfortable with his temperament. Rumi thought that Shanks just wanted to meet Roger''s Pirates'' companion, and comforted. "According to Adrian, we will go to Upside Down Mountain, pass through Twin Gorges, and arrive at Paradise. At that time, Shanks will be able to see Kurokas." Shanks'' expression suddenly felt bitter, and he didn''t want to go on some great route now! I want to gather partners to form a new pirate group by myself! Shanks shouted loudly in his heart. "Rumi, do you think I can get off the boat early?" Rumi said uncertainly: "Defeat Adrian?" Shanks mouth twitched. If I could beat the white ghost, would I still fall into the current situation? at this time. Love suddenly said in a gloomy voice: "Actually, just die." Shanks spit out loudly: "Don''t say such horrible things!" Rumi comforted: "Oh, actually Adrian is really good." On this point, Shanks naturally knows. Most of the conflicts between pirates I have seen in the sea in the past. Most of them are the kind that will never give up. Like Adrian, who constantly gave him the opportunity to continue to challenge, Shanks had only seen him in the original Roger Pirates. Douglas Barrett, after failing the challenge again and again, was subdued by Captain Roger. But, I dont want to be subdued by others! Shanks burst into tears. I only feel that the identity and dream of the captain seem to be constantly moving away from him. ... Early the next morning. Mingyuan sailed on the shimmering water. On the deck. The challenge activities on the second day are still in progress. "what!" Shanks yelled, his figure jumped up, his hand with an armed and domineering sailor''s scimitar slashed straight down. Faced with this thunder-like direct attack, Adrian didn''t lift his eyelids, he flipped on the snow in his hand, and then waved it with his right hand. ϡ With a crisp sound, the two knives drew dazzling sparks and stars in the air. Shanks''s powerful and heavy knife was completely dumped to one side, and Xuezou gently followed his rush to the side, pushing his body a little to the right. Lost in one blow. Shanks didnt panic, and while falling to the ground, with his right foot as the core support point, the sailors scimitar in his hand immediately crossed out. Adrian''s right arm exerted force, Xue walked down and pressed down, receiving Shankss attack, and bounced it away. Immediately, he raised the knife at the speed of lightning and flint, and immediately chopped it down. In a hurry, Shanks retracted the sailor''s scimitar, kicked his right foot, and rolled to the side awkwardly. Snapped! Adrian stood there and snapped his fingers easily. In front of Shanks''s rolling route, a small black ghost appeared out of thin air, with a cruel malicious smile on his face. Unlucky GhostCurse of Fortune. Facing such a protagonist. Its far from enough to simply brutalize his physique. You must also pay attention to-persevere in its spirit. just right. Adrian has a lot of emotional manipulation abilities that can make people nervous. Shanks, who couldn''t avoid it, closed his eyes tightly, and hit his face directly against the bad luck ghost exuding black aura. Direct contact with Adrians most well-known ghost ability. Shanks thought that something terrifying would happen immediately, but after waiting for a long time with his eyes closed, he realized that nothing happened. "what!" Shanks suddenly opened his eyes, stood up from the ground, pestered the sailor''s scimitar, just about to laugh twice. At this moment, a crystal clear and round transparent bubble suddenly rose from under his feet. The bubbles secreted by the Yarqi mangroves are extremely tough and smooth and moist in appearance. This makes Shanks, who has not had time to stand still, suddenly slips on the soles of his feet. At the same time, the sailor''s scimitar, which was originally pestle on the deck, also fell back on the deck with its blade straight up because the owner lost control. Shanks, who fell later, sat down on the blade, and the trousers instantly saw blood. "Oh" Shanks let out a scream, and quickly rolled up, clutching his bleeding butt, trying to stay away from the sailor''s scimitar. But in a hurry, he stepped on the flat surface of the sailor''s scimitar. Under the lubrication of the blood, the sailor''s scimitar immediately performed the function of a banana peel. Wow scored twice! His~ It hurts to look at it! Adrian couldn''t bear to look straight, he was a little bit emotional at the terrifying effect of the ghost of bad luck. Compared to the social death results exposed by the wife of Tiangushan Fei Che. At this time, Shanks suffered physical injuries that could be called torture under the interference of the ghost of bad luck. TrueAss blooming! Just as Adrian stood patiently on the spot, waiting for Shanks to stand up again like an immortal Xiaoqiang. A prompt message came from the panel suddenly. You have defeated Shanks for the forty-ninth time! [You trigger a random C-level mission [Red Hair]! Introduction to the mission: This is just a kid who just went to sea! Task reminder: Dont let him go! [Requirement: Defeat Shanks for the fiftieth time] Task Reward: Randomly draw a skill or speciality of Shanks Thank you for the rewards of 100 starting coins for "lazily drinking pineapple beer" and "quietly falling snow". Because it was Monday, it happened to be on the shelves for another month, so I would like to report on the outstanding situation. Currently, the accumulated reward is 7.06w starting currency, and the accumulated monthly ticket is 890 (displayed in the background). The number of owes in these two areas is: 21. Currently all set... No statistics are all set yet. But if it is a boutique, everyone will know at least how much it owes. , for the time being, I owe 21 more. Well, there was no fifth update yesterday, but this chapter is 4k. (End of this chapter) Chapter 274： Reward draw, uninvited guest Chapter 274 Reward Draw, Uninvited Guest Can the mission be triggered even if you have defeated it? A strange color flashed across Adrian''s face. is that this task level is too low. District C level. Be aware that when he encountered Moonlight Moria before, that guy still had a B! But recalling Shankss skills and expertise, especially the coveted [Advanced Lucky Halo]... Adrian said he did not dislike it. I can draw anyway! Single draw is also a draw! And as we all know, a miracle is drawn out! ! However. Looking at Shanks, who is still bleeding in some areas over there. Adrian still quietly suppressed the idea of ??completing the task immediately. After all, he is not a devil. Let''s help him pruning the branches after the golden leek recovers a bit! When you want to come, you can also get better reward options. Moreover. Fight with the guy who keeps bleeding from the ass... Adrian was afraid that he could not help but directly use "Blue Dragon to Destroy" to kill Shanks here in one shot. That would be too bad! "Rumi, take Shanks to the treatment first!" Adrian whispered to the ship spirit watching the battle, and then shouted to the little fox. "Love, come and drag the deck clean!" "Got it!" Rumi flew over lightly, leading Shanks, limping towards the cabin room where he rested last night. The little fox walked up and down, his tone tangled: "Adrian Sama, but I''m just a cook!" "Hmm... what you said makes sense!" Adrian nodded in agreement, and reached out and rubbed Love''s head. The little fox''s hand feels getting better and better recently. Immediately, he shouted at Rumi and Shanks who hadn''t gone far enough. "Shanks! After you have bandaged yourself, remember to wash the deck''s sanitary condition!" Shanks stepped, covered his **** with both hands, turned his face, and squeezed out an ugly smile, "I see." When the young red-haired teenager was lying in the cabin, secretly licking the wound. Adrian let Rumi control the Hades and drove slowly towards the southeast. The reason why he returned to the West Sea from the first half of the Great Route was because of the sudden appeal of the Razor Party. Although the rest of the gangsters who came to be solved neatly, but later encountered Polusalino, Karp and Shanks again and again, there is still some finishing work left. As early as last night. Adrian has passed through the phone worm and Tommy Ditch, knowing the location of the island where the Razor Party is currently located. After half a day. Netherworld ship docked on the port of an ordinary island. The uniformly dressed members of the Razor Party lined up on the dock, congratulating Xihais uncrowned godfather for coming. I improvise a few unsavory speeches, and Adrian summons Tommy and asks him about the situation. "How is the Razor Party now?" "Although many members have been lost, other gangs have suffered more losses than us!" Tommys tone was sad for a moment, then became slightly excited. "No accident, three years - no, within two years, the Razor Party can successfully dominate the underground society of Xihai!" Adrian nodded first, and then asked: "Will the Navy interfere with the actions of the Razor Party?" "The navy will only catch pirates-ahem!" Just as Tommy was about to say something, he suddenly thought of Adrian''s identity and couldn''t help coughing twice. Adrian motioned: "It''s okay, keep talking." Tommy said humorously: There are countless gangs who take refuge in the power of the pirates. If the Navy even takes care of this, they will not be able to grow two legs. Seeing Tommy''s confident gesture, Adrian was not ready to continue to say anything. at this time. Tommy suddenly said one thing: "Your Excellency, Dr. Moy wants to see you." "Moy?" Adrian raised his eyebrows slightly, "Call him over." Shortly after. Doctor Moy, who is still dressed in black and black and dressed in bandages, lowered his head and walked quickly to Adrian''s side. Boom! Adrian created a mini ghost and exploded in front of Dr. Moy. The slight popping sound made the latter unconsciously raise his head, lest he could not see the direction and hit people, or ran directly into the sea. Doctor Moi was a little excited: "Ge, Your Excellency!" I havent seen him for a long time, and it seems that Dr. Moi has not been harmed in the previous gang raid. Although, as always, the speech is not coherent. Adrian waved his hand, "You should continue typing-use bandage ability to speak." Dr. Moy drilled several long thin white bandages, but twisted in the air for a few seconds, they failed to form a complete sentence. "Let me do it, sir." Tommy stood up and said softly, "I think the quiet Dr. Moy is not suitable for the life of the Razor Party." Adrian glanced at Tommy lightly, then looked at Dr. Moy. "Is that right?" Doctor Moy shook his head first, then nodded again. Tommy said seriously and solemnly: In the next three years, the Razor Party will inevitably conflict and fight with other gangs one after another. "Although Dr. Moi can perform the duties and usefulness of a doctor well, as a devil fruit capable person, he has no way to play a role in the most important battle occasions. Members of the gang have complained more than once- " Adrian raised his palm and interrupted Tommy. "Okay, I get it." He looked at Dr. Moy again. "Doctor Moy, in other words, you are preparing to leave the Razor Party first, are you?" "I still want to follow you behind, but..." "But I don''t need a boat doctor as weak as you." Adrian shrugged. "Okay, come with me first, I happen to have a patient on board who needs your help." From the attitude of the two, the real cause of this request is already very obvious. Its not because Tommy feels that Dr. Moy is not suitable for the Razor Party. It was because Dr. Moi felt that the Razor Party, where fighting broke out, was not suitable for him. This is why Dr. Moy nodded and shook his head before. It is indeed a bit embarrassing for a social fear patient to stay among a group of hunks shouting and killing him all day long. After chatting with Tommy again. Adrian took Dr. Moi on board the Underworld, and slowly drove away from the island. "There is a kid with a blooming **** below. Dr. Moy will go and see his condition first." Doctor Moy nodded, and then left. Looking at the back of the bandage doctor, Adrian was lost in thought. "It seems that Xiaokongdao will have one more settled resident." "However, the doctor is okay. It just fills up Visalia''s lack of professionalism." Two days later. West China Sea, an uninhabited desert island, only 3 days'' voyage time from Upside Down Mountain. Under Dr. Mois superb medical skills, Shanks physical condition has completely recovered. At this time, he still held the sailor''s scimitar with many small gaps in his hand, and looked at the opponent ten meters away with solemn expression. "This is the fiftieth challenge, Shanks." Empty in his hands, Adrian looked at the young redhead with a confident expression. "Are you not ready to give up?" "Even if it fails a hundred or a thousand times, I won''t be someone else''s crew!" Shanks raised the sailor''s scimitar and shouted loudly. "I''m the man to be the leader of the Pirate Group!" "Is it?" Adrian gave a chuckle. "Then this time, I will give you a bigger punishment." next moment. Adrian''s eyes condensed slightly, and waves of pale spiritual pressure continued to gush from him, rising to the sky, reflecting a white light in the sky. The pale white energy boiled and rolled, like a roaring sea, slamming against Shanks. A heavy pressure like a mountain suddenly fell on his shoulders. Gege Shanks felt that his teeth were trembling slightly, and his bones were squeezed and squeezed by this seemingly endless pressure, and the ability to move and bounce was lost. "Is this the true strength of Adrian?! "This is like the heavy pressure of the sea!!!" Shanks'' eyes are splitting, and the whites of his eyes are bloodshot. The inherent domineering look of the overlord instantly surged out of his body, setting off violent winds around him, helping to resist the spiritual pressure, while also continuously reducing the pressure on his body. "Is it overlord?" A touch of interest rose in Adrian''s eyes. The more Shanks showed at this time, the happier he was. Because that means that the range of abilities that can be extracted will be wider! Time is passing slowly. Shanks only felt that his domineering color was quickly consumed like running water. Shanks is well aware of the strength gap between Adrian and Adrian. Shanks is very clear. If Adrian is allowed to continue to explode this weird and inexplicable sense of oppression so unscrupulously, in the end, he may not even have the strength to shoot, and he will be mentally comatose because of the excessive consumption of the overlord. With his teeth clenched, Shanks slammed his feet on the ground, holding a sailor''s scimitar, rushing towards Adrian like lightning. "God avoid!" once again used the legendary move inherited from Captain Roger, covered with the armed and domineering sailor''s scimitar, whizzed through the air, and slashed at Adrian''s body. But faster than this divine avoidance, it is Adrian''s Reinforced Lightsaber! One sword flowGreat shock! ϡ The Reinforced Lightsaber collided with the Sailor''s Scimitar in mid-air, making a sound of gold and iron. But after a while. Kaka The sailor''s scimitar of ordinary material, even with the protection of the domineering Shanks, after all, failed to withstand the attack of the light saber from the Reiki pressure, and it broke into several pieces in mid-air, and the scattered fragments were like celestial flowers. Fly away. Lost block. In between. The ?? Reiki lightsaber hit Shanks'' chest without any hindrance! Shanks'' eyes widened in disbelief, and the dazzling blood spilled from his mouth. He only felt that Adrian was in a blur in front of him, and then there was a whistling wind in his ears, and everything around him was fast. The ground retreated. is like an electromagnetic cannonball that accelerates out of the chamber. Shanks bowed his waist, like a prawn cooked in a frying pan, flying backwards like a meteor, breaking several large and thick trees one after another, and finally a towering mountain somewhere on a deserted island. On the wall, a deep hole with a diameter of several meters was directly smashed! Coughwow! ! Shanks coughed violently and spewed out a large mouthful of blood, only feeling a blur in front of his eyes. But the next moment. The intense pain came from the position where the light saber had just struck, and it was still the double sharp pain of the unchanging soul and body. Looking intently, a huge wound obliquely slashed from his left shoulder to his right waist, almost splitting Shanks'' whole body diagonally. Through the wound, you can even vaguely see the beating internal organs! The surging blood sprayed out along Shanks wound, quickly staining the surrounding ground into a **** red. "It''s a failure that can''t fight back..." Shanks vision was blurred, and such an inexplicable thought flashed in his mind at the same time. Faced with four negative states of Rei Pressure, Great Shock, Serious Injury, and Overconsumption of Overlord Color. Shanks insisted on forbearing, trying to struggle out of the pit and continue the fight. With his violent movements, the blood from the wound further gushed out. "There is courage, I appreciate it." Adrian dissipated from Rei, a flash of admiration flashed in his eyes. "But if you are seriously injured, let''s take a rest." Adrian stretched out his finger, and a transparent ghost slowly emerged from the tip of his index finger, flying towards Shankss position at an extremely fast speed, passing through Shanks chest without a trace of firework. Dream PhantomSlumbering Curse. Relying on the explosive support of the overlord, Shanks did not fall asleep immediately. However, his eyes were blurred for a few more times. After all, he still couldn''t hold it down and lost consciousness. He seemed to be stuck in a deep pit on the mountain wall as if he were hanging paintings, and he no longer struggled. just now. At last, a reminder of mission completion came from Adrians panel. C-level random missionRed hair [You get a reward: randomly draw a skill or specialty of Shanks] Randomizing...Drawing completed Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: 1:Give me a face-Skills: Tell others''Can you give me face, XX'', and the target will voluntarily accept their own suggestions. The skill success rate is affected by many aspects such as mental state, level suppression, intelligence attribute, and legend. [2: [Master Swordsmanship Affinity]-Skills: Inherent skills of swordsmen, introduction omitted] [3: [Balanced Body]-Specialty: Strength +5%, Agility +5%, Endurance +5%, All Resistances +5%. [4: [Proficient in Long Sword]-Specialty: Ability to freely manipulate light and heavy blade weapons, including but not limited to epee, scimitar, giant sword, long sword, dagger, recurve sword, Western sword, Taito... etc. [5: [Negotiation]-Skills: Persuade others to agree with your ideas, solve the immediate difficulties, and collect valuable rumors or news from the crowd. With proper etiquette and etiquette, it can also be used to mediate disputes. Charm +25. Adrian glanced over the reward options, and did not find the lucky halo skills. "I knew, how could a C-level random task burst out a high-level lucky halo!" "Even a false halo is impossible!" "And the domineering look that I have been looking forward to has not appeared!" "But five rewards, three skills, and two specialties. With my lucky attributes, it''s already a big explosion..." Take the lead in eliminating the repetitive skill [Master Swordsmanship Affinity]. [Long Sword Proficiency] is a good feat, but it does not have the bonus of swordsmanship. It just looks fancy, but it''s actually useless. [Negotiation] It is a very normal skill, and it adds 25 charm attribute points at a time, which is the skill that Adrian has seen the most charm increase. Although he has only seen two... One of them is the [innocent childish face] who has left a deep shadow... Only occupations such as diplomats can use this skill to its fullest effect. Adrian doesn''t really need this ability. [Give me a face], it''s a bit like a mysterious augmented version of [Negotiation]. Moreover, this should be the legendary "face fruit". But the problem is... Adrian didn''t even choose the once wild father skill of [Be my son]. How could he choose Shanks face fruit? Among the five abilities, [Balanced Body] is undoubtedly the most suitable for Adrian, and the increase in the three main battle attributes is not low, and additional resistance is enhanced. Resistance is something, although Adrian has not realized its effect, but a little more is a little bit more. Like the blade of [Brave''s Short Knife], 18cm is not too long, it is a good thing to be able to grow one centimeter. Adrian directly chose [Balanced Body], and a tingling sensation emerged from all over the body. You get specialtiesBalanced figure! Professional has been detectedStrong body! Does the two specialties be combined? Fusion? Adrian frowned slightly and looked at the panel introduction. The fusion of two similar expertise will absorb each other''s advantages, and there is a high probability that a more perfect and powerful expertise will be produced. "The ability to brush your face..." Adrian stroked his chin. "I just defeated a pseudo-protagonist, should I be on the rise of luck, right?" "Moreover, the reward draw just now didn''t produce any good stuff, it just happened to be a knife." "Then give it a go!" Confirm the fusion! [You have lost your expertise-[Body shape]! You have lost your expertise-Balanced Body! In fusion... You have gained expertise-Golden Body! [[Golden Body]-Specialty: Strength +8%, Agility +8%, Endurance +8%, All Resistances +10%. The attributes of strength, agility, and endurance are +2 for each level increase. Adrian gave a satisfied smile. Compared with the previous two specialties, the newly acquired [Golden Body] is significantly more powerful. The three attributes are increased by 3% each, and resistance is increased by 5%, and even the original [Strong Body] attribute enhancement effect , Can be regarded as double growth! "This is a bicycle changed to a motorcycle!" Adrian looks at a brand-new personal attribute. Originally, his power attribute was 862 points. He lost his [Strong Body], but he gained [Golden Body], but his power attribute increased by 80 points. With an additional 8% bonus, Adrians power attribute has reached 1017 points at this time! Break through 1,000 points for the first time! (After the decimal point, round up) Strength 1017, Agility 445, Endurance 642! Shanks expertise is really fragrant! Adrian closed the panel contentedly, and was about to check the condition of Shanks'' injuries on the distant mountain wall. At this moment, this nameless desert island suddenly heard a wave of shaking, and the ground of the entire island was trembling slightly, as if it would collapse and lift off in the next second. what''s the situation? Adrian frowned, a red light flashed in his eyes, seeing and hearing color turning on domineering. There was a frenzy of laughter in the sky. "Jie ha ha ha ha!" Chapter 2, 5k. is written too smoothly, and there is no chapter division. (End of this chapter) Chapter 275： The grandfather of the rescue? Chapter 275 The grandfather who saved the field? First of all, it must be admitted that most of the strong people in this sea have their own voice packets, and they are very recognizable. For example. White beard means "gulla la la", black beard is "thief hahaha", Doflamingo is "furfurfurfur", and Brook is "yoooooooooo"... These unique laughs, as long as you listen to them, you can tell who they are. As for saying "Jiehahaha". To be honest, the villain''s attributes are too serious, and many evil forces laugh like this. Also, what Adrian was listening to was a voice packet, but he didn''t see the text bar. Of course, he couldn''t tell who the owner of this voice was! but. No longer needs Adrian to use his brain to identify his identity. Because the huge island in the sky that is flying at high speed and falling quickly towards this side, it has been confirmed who the person is! The wild breath of life like a lion! The superman devil fruit that looks like a natural disaster! I just escaped from Pushing the city some time ago Golden LionSki! "what is this?" "Why did the golden lion appear in the West Sea?" Feeling the expanding shadow of the island, Adrian frowned slightly. "I really hit it by accident?" "Or, this is the inherent plot of''the main corner is difficult, the grandfather or the senior master comes on the scene to rescue''?" "But I''m not going to really choke Shanks this golden leek!" "It''s too late to take care and water!" "Furthermore, I have never heard of the relationship between Shanks and Golden Lion Shiji! When Shanks participated in the Battle of Atwall, the Flying Pirates and Roger Pirates were still hostile. What about the relationship!" In the domineering perception of seeing and hearing, that tyrannical man with a lion-like aura is on the island that is falling fast! Adrian re-condensed the pale white light saber, the black and jade armored dominance slowly blended into it, and the invisible aura radiated from the sword of the light saber, almost condensed into shape, as if it was spreading teeth and dancing claws. At this time, Adrian, whose power has exceeded 1,000 points, no longer needs the assistance of [Dragon Power], and can freely display that terrifying move from Charlotte Lingling! But in order to increase the destructive power of the prestige, Adrian still uses Kaido''s skills. Aiming at the direction in which the huge island fell, Adrian''s right arm muscles bulged high, his eyes condensed, and he grasped the right hand of the Reiki lightsaber and swung it vigorously. The power of the dragon! ReipressureWeiguo! A huge cylindrical shock wave mixed with pale white spiritual pressure like catkins, was severely slashed by Adrian, carrying the aura of shattering everything, and blasted straight to the huge island that fell from the sky! In the blink of an eye, ReinpressureWeiguo bombarded the bottom of the island. Boom! ! The earth-shaking violent explosion sounded from the muddy ground below the island, and the extremely violent shock wave instantly blasted an abyssal crater with a diameter of nearly 100 meters, stirring up a circle of white circular air waves visible to the naked eye below the island. The remaining prestige of ??ReipressureWeiguo remained undiminished, directly blasting into the interior of the island. Boom boom! ! There was another shocking explosion. Under the terrifying power of Reipressure and Prestige, the huge island was completely split in mid-air, blooming like fireworks, and splitting into small pieces. . Fluttering Small gravel and soil shot into the nearby sea like bullets, igniting dense waves. "Jie ha ha ha ha!" Another burst of domineering laughter came from the sky. "It''s so simple that the island I manipulated was destroyed!" "I''ll just say how there is an inexplicable and familiar atmosphere on this island!" "Lingling, it was you!" "I haven''t seen you in a few years, your strength seems to have improved a bit!" Who is the Golden Lion? is tied with One Piece Roger and the worlds strongest white beard, and is also one of the three most famous big pirates in the old age. The legendary pirate who once led the flying pirate group to rule most of the new world waters! Even the Roger Pirates, before the inexplicable huge storm in the Battle of Atwall, they were no match for the Flying Pirates! Those who can be put into the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji are either the top naval masters such as Kong, Warring States, Karp, and Zefa, or the white beard and Charlotte Lingling who used to be in the Rocks Pirates Old acquaintances from the CCP. Or its Roger who is "you are dead, I don''t want to live". but. ? ? ? Three question marks slowly appeared on Adrian''s head on the island below ??. This old golden retriever with his head stuck in the rudder. Is your brain really broken? Stupid still advancing the city? How did he recognize me as that fat lady with pink hair? Consciously receiving great insult, Adrian once again assumed a prestigious starting position, and at the same time saw the domineering and aggressive pirate old pirate in the sky. ReipressureWeiguo! Boom! is another unstoppable giant shock wave, flying straight to the golden lion. It is best to be able to kill the old golden retriever without eyes! Just when Adrian was indignant. Several half-moon-shaped flying slashes, landed directly from the sky, and hit the shock wave of the ReipressureWeiguo. The air around ?? stagnated for a while, and then a fierce roar erupted, and the billowing air wave dispersed in all directions. The islands on which Adrian was standing were all trembling slightly, and the sea not far away was hit by the aftermath of this majestic shock wave that was nearly a hundred meters away! "Hey! Lingling! Are you not going to reminisce with your old friends?" "What did you do when you ran from the world to the broken place of Xihai?" In the sky, the figure of a golden lion appeared instantly, and it flew in the direction of Adrian. It was also at this time that Adrian finally saw the appearance of the legendary big pirate. The legs are broken, but the two famous swords [Sakura Ten] and [Dead Wood], which are well-known in the sea, are mounted on the legs as support. A brown rudder like a cockscomb is inserted into the head, and long golden hair like a lion''s mane It fell almost vertically to the point of the sword. Quite peculiar hair volume... Say he is not bald, he is a Mediterranean; Say he is bald, this hair volume is not convincing, but it makes many people feel envious. Golden Lion Shiji had a cigar in his mouth, and the tobacco smell rose up, he haughtily lowered his head and looked at Adrian. "Boy, my name is''Golden Lion Shiji'', who are you? Where is Lingling?" As an old flying pirate who used to work with Charlotte Lingling on the same ship. After the disintegration of the Rocks Pirates, the Admiral of the Flying Pirates has fought against the BIGMOM Pirates in the New World many times. Golden Lion Shiji can naturally recognize Charlotte Linglings iconic prestige moves! However, he did not expect that the stranger who appeared in front of him at this time was a stranger who didn''t know him at all. Adrian coldly face, his wrist turned, and another shot of ReiatsuWeiguo blasted out. Boom! ! Golden Lion Shiji swiftly flipped a few times in the air, his two-legged sword swayed quickly, and almost fully swung out several half-moon-shaped flying slashes, once again blasting this blow to the ReipressWeiguo on the spot! "It turns out that you kid was the one who was doing the trick just now!" Golden Lion Shiji suddenly said. "It seems that the person who just smashed my island is you! He is young and has good strength. Why don''t you come and help me?" Adrian stared at the golden lion Shiji, a scarlet light flashed in his eyes. "If the reward can be [Fluttering Fruit]!" Why do you bother about Adrians height... As mentioned in Chapter 271, the protagonist and Shanks are as tall as they are. and Shanks 199cm. If you pay close attention to the character file, you will find that the protagonists birthday is April 14th, and his height is 198cm. third more. but the actual increase is nearly 1.2w. (End of this chapter) Chapter 276： S-level challenge mission【Golden Lion】 Chapter 276 S-level challenge mission [Golden Lion] "Jie ha ha ha!" Hearing Adrians words, the Golden Lion was not angry, but gave out a jealous laugh again. "Do you want my fluttering fruit..." Accompanied by this questioning sound. A fierce and violent unparalleled aura suddenly burst out of the golden lion''s body, and even the clouds above the sky seemed to be washed away by this aura and swung away in all directions! Overlord look domineering! "Boy, it''s nice to have such courage!" Golden Lion looked at Adrian condescendingly, and said proudly. "For the sake of the prestige just now, you are qualified to give out your name!" Faced with the oncoming overlord''s domineering look, Adrian''s complexion was calm and unchanged. has already experienced the domineering dominance of the Warring States, White Beard, Charlotte Lingling and others. How could he feel the ups and downs of his heart because of the domineering look of the mere golden lion? Ha~ Adrian just chuckled, and the Reiki lightsaber in his right hand collapsed. Along with a faint ripple, the Demon SwordSecond Generation Guito instantly jumped out of the void and was held in his hand. Adrian suddenly waved his right arm, and a dazzling white sword gas flew out directly through the air! "It''s so arrogant, kiddo!" "It seems that there will be another nameless dead ghost under Yingshi and withered trees today!" Golden Lion smiled grimly, raised his feet, and the two famous knives on his feet easily blocked Adrian''s extremely fast flying slash. Adrian was not surprised by this either. Before Hawkeye Mihawk locked the position of "the world''s largest swordsman". Among the powerhouses of the old age, the only one who can be called the world''s number one swordsman is the Golden Lion Shiji in front of you! Although he lost his legs, he used his sword to make crutches. to a considerable extent weakened the swordsmanship power of Golden Lion Shiji. After all, how can the slash with both feet be the same as the slash with both hands? But no matter what, the swordsmanship level of Golden Lion Shiji is at least the level of a great swordsman! This is a level higher than Adrian''s current swordsmanship level! But so what? What about the great swordsman? is just a beast with a broken leg that escaped from prison! He is now, why fear a battle! The red light in Adrians eyes flashed into a ghostly state, and he flew to the golden lion at high speed. The battle between swordsmen. How can ?? just release the slash in the air? Seeing that the other party not only did not retreat, but flew towards him, the golden lion''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. The scene words are the scene words. For this strange little monster who can blast out Linglings majestic shockwave with an ordinary human body, he still wants to earn it! Dont just die so simple! Golden Lions eyes turned cold and stern, he was floating in the air, a fur coat, and his right foot was lifted back slightly. Immediately, the golden lion kicked out his right leg forcefully, a giant sword aura followed his movements, and immediately kicked out from the famous sword [Sakura Ten] on his right foot, and slashed downward! "Chop!" Adrian on one side of his figure, like a smart butterfly, easily avoided the giant sword energy that instantly deceived him. At this moment, a reminder of the S-level challenge mission sounded on the panel. You have triggered the S-level challenge missionGolden Lion! Adrian ignored the panel information and continued to fly towards the golden lion The power of the chopping wave slashed towards the sea below. The power is so powerful that it directly cuts the surface of the sea for tens of kilometers. The surging waves split to both sides, faintly revealing the moist and sandy seabed below, just like in myths and legends. The story of the sea of ??separation is general. However, this short effort was enough to allow Adrian to fly in front of the golden lion. Adrian waved his right hand, and the demon sword ghost cut a icy track in the air, and with a stern whistling sound, it slammed straight into the body of the golden lion. The figure of the golden lion was raised to a height of tens of centimeters. Lifting his left leg, the [Dead Wood], which was used as a crutch, immediately blocked the attack of the demon sword and Guito. Adrian''s wrist turned slightly, and the demon sword ghost slashed up along the dead wood blade, wiped a string of dazzling sparks, and slashed straight to the indescribable male center of the golden lion, seeming to want him to cross to the head. Divided into two! ! The golden lion''s face turned black for an instant, and he flew up again, avoiding the evil tricks of the demon sword and ghost, at the same time, the cherry on the right foot pierced Adrian''s head straight, as if to directly penetrate the head of this rogue kid! clang Adrian swiftly swung his knife up, and the demon sword ghostly''s blade directly blocked the point of Ying Shi''s sword. The corner of the golden lion''s mouth was slightly hooked, and Ying Shi licked heavily on the face of the demon sword ghostly. With the help of recoil, his figure twisted half of his body in the air, and at the same time raised his left foot again, the dead wood straightened. Cleaved to Adrian''s neck. Adrian''s right hand bends slightly, the Demon Sword and Guiche retracted backwards, once again blocking the blade of the dead wood. The smooth, mirror-like blade of the dead wood even clearly reflected his fighting spirit in his eyes! Adrian used his arm, shook the dead wood, and swung his sword up again. Clang! Bursts of sparks continued to spatter in mid-air. Adrian and the golden lion stand in the air, launching the most dangerous close fight between swordsmen! The golden lions feet are like electricity, kicking, poking, stabbing, and slashing. The two famous knives are made extremely fast by him, almost faint afterimages! And Adrian was also unwilling to be outdone, the demon sword and ghost flew up and down, and every knife successfully caught the attack of the golden lion. Clang clang clang clang! A burst of dense metal clashes came from mid-air. Such a swift swordsmanship competition lasted about five minutes. ! Accompanied by the Golden Lion kicked out Yingshi again. Adrian once again blocked the blade of the famous sword with a cross sword, and then his right arm slightly bulged, as if it had grown in a circle out of thin air, and the strength attached to the demon sword and ghost rose by a large amount out of thin air. Dragon Power! Has been accustomed to the original strength of the Golden Lion Shiji, under the unexpected increase of strength, his body was instantly unstable, and even the dead wood attack that should have followed up was twisted in the air with a curved trace. "Chance!" A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and he swung a knife suddenly, and the pale white flew away instantly! But how rich is Golden Lion Shiji''s experience? With the power of the fluttering fruit, his body suddenly flew away a bit to the right, and at the same time, with the help of inertial force, the left toe was lifted, and the dead wood also cleaved a powerful flying slash, in return to the opponent! "Chop!" Faced with the split-sea slash that came from the face. Adrian''s palm exerted force, and the dark and strong armed color domineering appeared on his forearm, and climbed up along the palm, attaching a layer of tough black protection to the blade of the monster sword and ghost. Clang! Adrian held the hilt of the Demon Sword with both hands and swiped heavily to directly hold the chopped wave. The moment when the monster sword and the flying slash collided with each other, at the same time, they stimulated circles of white air waves. The two stood in a stalemate for a moment, and Adrian''s eyes condensed, and the strength of his arms increased a lot. Following the soft sound of "ping", the flying slash formed by the "chopping wave" was directly split into the air by the demon sword and ghost, turning into scattered wind blades and flying away. "Boy! I already see your swordsmanship!" The golden lion stands proudly in the air. "It''s only one step away from the Great Swordsman...This kind of talent is really a shame!" "In order to show my regret for you, let the Flying Pirates come and kill you!" Golden lion stretches out his palm downwards and holds it with one hand! "Lion WeiHai Liu Volume!" Thank you "ArthasMenethil" for the 100 reading points and rewards. a little bit, can it count as noon... (End of this chapter) Chapter 277： Lion Power Chapter 277 Lion Power Boom! The vast and boundless sea shook instantly, as if being pulled from below by an inexplicable huge force. Countless sea water was scattered, clutched and formed, slowly shaping into several sea-blue lion heads that could cover the sky and the sun. A silent roar against the sky! "The ability to fly! Little devil, are you also a fruit capable person?" Golden Lion looked at Adrian from the sky, with a clear mind. Through the previous swordsmanship battles between each other, the Golden Lion has already seen that the other party can move freely in the air like him, and that it is not relying on the bulky and physically demanding physical skills of the moon step! That can only be the special effect of the Devil Fruit! The golden lion laughed wildly. "Jie ha ha ha ha! As a person with unknown fruit ability, how will you contend with these monstrous ocean current lions?" Adrian looked at the huge, roaring blue lion heads on the sea below, and a trace of admiration slowly flashed in his heart. There is no doubt that in terms of scene scheduling and special effects performance, Piaopiaoguo is indeed a unique gear! Among many superhuman devil fruits. Simply talking about expressiveness, I am afraid that only shocking fruits and heavy fruits can be compared with it. In all fairness. Floating fruit can make the capable person or other objects float in the air without gravity, and can manipulate and control those floating inanimate objects at will. The upper limit of the bearing capacity is still unknown. This is indeed a very powerful superman devil fruit! But the "powerfulness" of the fluttering fruit. is more strategically powerful! After all, no one can stand it. There is a ruthless man who floats on top of his head all day long, and may drop an island anytime, anywhere! But when one''s own strength reaches a certain level, the effect of Piaopiao Fruit is not so great. in other words. Piaopiao Fruit is a team battle artifact, a strategic artifact, and a mobile artifact. Only it is not a single attack artifact! In a very high-level battle, the positioning of Piaopiaoguo should be more inclined to support. Adjust your position through the fruit ability, increase the mobility and mobility during the battle, and pair it with the second-hand swordsmanship that is almost the best in the new world, and the powerful and incomparable three-color domineering. This is the real powerful root of Flying PirateGolden LionSki! Even for most capable people, the threat of Golden Lion is far beyond imagination! Because of the ability to flutter fruits, it can also act on the sea and sea water! But. Who can say that the ability to manipulate and affect the sea is the only kind of fruit? The golden lion reached out and held his hand to the sea, and was about to summon the sea-blue lion heads out of the sea, biting and biting towards the kid on the opposite side, completely suppressing and defeating the unknown fruit-powered person. But at this moment. The golden lion suddenly discovered that his control over the current rolls below was declining at an extremely exaggerated speed! "what?!" The golden lion''s pupils contracted slightly, suddenly lowered his head, and looked down at the sea. I saw that in the bodies of those huge sea-blue lion heads, a group of dense and innumerable white ghosts appeared out of thin air. Those white ghosts gathered together like a giant pale white water snake winding and twisting. , Constantly shuttles back and forth among the lion''s head. Forcibly fix the lion head that is about to fly out of the sea from the inside out! Ocean GhostBroken Vortex! Adrian raised his right index finger and shook it towards the golden lion a few times in a gesture of contempt. "If you want to manipulate the water, your strength is not enough, Golden Lion." "You are...White Ghost?!" Through this iconic ghost ability, the Golden Lion instantly recognized Adrians true identity. It was also at this time that he realized that the strange little monster in his photo was a super newcomer who had already made a big name in the sea! Even when it comes to bounty, he is no less inferior to his old pirate who has been around for many years! "Jie ha ha ha ha! No wonder Newgate gave such a rare good evaluation. It turns out that your strength has reached this level!" Golden Lion let out a burst of laughter, and regardless of the occasion, once again extended an invitation to Adrian. "White Ghost! Are you interested in joining the Flying Pirates! Except for my position as the captain, you can choose other positions!" "Is this your last bargaining chip, Golden Lion?" Adrian''s eyes condensed, and the pale white spiritual pressure that was like a deep sea surging out from his body, which means that he has also entered a state of full burst. "But in my opinion, these chips are still inferior to the value of that fluttering fruit!" No longer pay attention to this whimsical lion with broken legs. Adrian raised his left palm, and a faint blue light particle floated in front of his palm, and then turned into a dazzling faint blue beam of light, carrying a terrifying aura, and blasted straight in the direction of the golden lion. ! Since I have already participated in the battle with the power of fluttering fruits. Then use the power of the ghost fruit to end the battle! "Chop!" The golden lion flew out, the golden flying slash followed the famous sword Yingshi on his foot, and collided with the Nether Energy Cannon in the air. Boom! ! Two forces stirred up a tumultuous wave in the air and exploded. White GhostMist Theater. Adrian thought, the white ghost of Yuntun Wuji jumped out of the void behind him, forming a huge white amphitheater under his feet. Densely dense Nether Energy Cannon shot out from the Fog Theater, blasting in the direction of Golden Lion Shiji. Faced with such a intensive attack that seemed to cover the sky, even the Golden Lion Shiji did not dare to underestimate it. A dazzling red light flashed in his eyes, and his figure flipped back and forth in the air. The two famous swords Sakura Ten and the dead wood on his feet kicked out one after another, and there were many huge golden flying slashes that could split the mountains and divide the sea. Kicked out by him, facing the phantom energy cannons that radiate stars. "Lion Chikiya!" The dazzling sword aura is like a golden glow in the sky, colliding with thousands of faint blue rays, and everything in the sky and underground seems to be eclipsed at this moment! Boom! ! Centered on the place where the two forces collided, a terrifying wave spread, the white clouds in the sky suddenly tore, and the sea below suddenly appeared several terrifying abysses that stretched for thousands of meters, and the waves continued to rush and surge. . The lion head that was originally fixed on the sea collapsed instantly. "Lion WeiHai Liu Volume!" Recognizing the identity and ability of the opponent, and being in the vast ocean, how could Golden Lion Shiji let go of his ability to manipulate the water? Lost the interference of the ghosts of the ocean, a huge wave suddenly rises above the sea, separated from the sea, and turned into several floating sea lion heads, biting towards Adrian. "This level of ability, dont show it to shame, Golden Lion." Adrian''s mind moved slightly, dozens of phantom cannons fired from the Fog Theater, and the lion heads were completely scattered and evaporated into the air without a drop of water vapor remaining. "The one-on-one effect of Piaopiao Fruit is not as huge as you think!" "Yes?" accompanied by a question from the golden lion. It turned out to be another huge island falling from the sky, slamming straight towards Adrian! (End of this chapter) Chapter 278： Special effects war Chapter 278 Special Effects War Island hitting people? ! Adrian raised his head, his eyes twitched slightly. At this moment, he has a new understanding of the cool ability of Devil Fruit. The ghost body can make Adrian completely ignore such natural disaster attacks. Whether it is a meteorite from the sky, a volcanic eruption, or a raging wind, it is impossible for him to lose a single hair. but The damage is zero. Full of special effects! In a short moment of emotion, Adrian''s body was buried in the island. "Jie ha ha ha ha!" Seeing this situation, Golden Lion Shiji couldn''t help laughing wildly. "Who said Piao Piao fruit can''t beat people?" "My advantage is with me!" Golden Lion once again displayed the power of fluttering fruit, an inexplicable energy spread across the location of the island, instantly fixing it in the air, and the downward trend stopped abruptly! Just as the golden lion is preparing to perceive the position of the white ghost, and then educate the younger pirate. Adrian traveled through the island without hindrance, and the soil and green plants could not exert the blocking effect at all. After a short moment, his figure reappeared on the shell of the island. "Golden Lion, haven''t you played enough of this boring trick?" "This is impossible!!" Looking at the unharmed White Ghost, the golden lions pupils shrank slightly, shocked! In the past, even those who had acquired the natural demon fruit ability, which claimed to be immune to all physical attacks, still needed to evade the attack in embarrassment under the lion mighty ground roll shaped by the fluttering fruit, otherwise they would not suffer more or more. Less damage! White Ghost is a superhuman fruit capable person, how can he completely ignore his attack? ! "Lion Power Imperial Palace Volume!" The golden lion screamed, and once again used the power of the floating fruit, a strange and mysterious wave suddenly rippled, covering the surface of the island. In a short moment, the surface of the island cracked and disintegrated at an extremely fast speed, turning into huge dust clouds, like a mountain bursting and the ground cracking, and the scene was magnificent! Wow! Under the action of the fluttering fruit, countless small rubbles collapsed and recombined, and the whole ground suddenly rose up and turned into an angry roaring lion head, each of which was tens of meters high! After a silent roar, these stone lions continued to rush towards Adrian, squeezing it violently, as if to completely crush this place into a cavernous hollow! This is the monstrous wave created by the golden lion when it fully utilizes the ability of the fluttering fruit. It is far more serious than when playing with straw hats twenty years later! At the moment when these huge stone lions converged from island structures swept from all directions, they were about to fold in the middle, crushing the enemy into minced meat. Adrian''s cold voice came from it. "It''s ugly!" "These heavy things can''t even touch me!" A stone lion crushed viciously, but it seemed to have penetrated a layer of invisible phantom. It penetrated directly through Adrian''s body and slammed into the other who was coming from the opposite side. On a lion head. Between the next breath. Adrian''s figure suddenly swelled. I saw his height suddenly stretched nearly a hundred times in height, and instantly transformed from a "little man" close to two meters high into a towering giant that can reach two hundred meters! Adrian is surrounded by a group of huge stone lions tens of meters high. It was originally a crisis-filled situation. At this moment. It looks like a **** is chasing his dog! This is the first time that Adrian has displayed the ability of a ghost body to freely change its size in battle. Now it seems that the effect is good! From the golden lions protruding eyes, it can be seen how amazing Adrian''s size is at this time! Adrian''s eyes were slightly condensed, and a huge cloud of blue energy appeared in his palm, and then transformed into a giant light sword with a length of 100 meters. He held the hilt with both hands, bent his legs slightly, set his left foot as the axis, exerted force on his waist and abdomen, and made an unfancy simple sweep. The Nether Energy lightsaber stretched out a nearly perfect arc in the air! Nether-energy lightsaber slashed straight and horizontally at the huge stone lions surrounding them, splitting them into two easily. Densely dense horror cracks broke out from the surface of the broken stone lion, and deep blue light burst out from the cracks, like rows of dark blue lights that lit up in sequence. In the blazing flames, the surrounding stone lions are also shining as if they were lit by a flashover phenomenon, exploding and becoming a sea of ??phantom energy! Special effects fighter? Me too! Boom boom! ! After the Hundred-meter Nether Energy Great Sword exploded with countless mud and stone lions, it suddenly collapsed and dispersed. Adrian regained his original body shape, rushed out of the ocean-like nether energy, and quickly came to the golden lion''s body, holding the second-generation ghost sword in his hand, and slashed out with a single sword! The layer of pale and dark mixed aura attached to the body of the monster knife has not yet fallen. The slaughter aura that seems to want to kill everything and destroy everything has already made people feel frightened and trembling! Murder KnifeSuraye! Adrian swung his sword down, and the black and white horrible sword aura engulfed the power of the sky and the earth, and burst out! Golden Lions swordsmanship cultivation is as strong as seeing and hearing, but as soon as his sight comes into contact with that flying slash, a deceptive and terrifying influence rushes into his mind, continuously causing negative interference. "not good!" The Golden Lion, who had barely maintained a state of mental clarity, was suddenly shocked. He already knew that Bai Youlings swordsmanship was only capable of reaching the limit of a swordsman, and only a thin line from the great swordsman, but this inexplicable influence on the spirit His abilities made him extremely shocked! Golden Lion knew that in the current state, this kind of move could never be hard-wired, so he once again used the ability of floating fruits, the whole person suddenly turned sideways in the air, trying to avoid the blow! The golden lion, who has been immersed in fluttering fruit for many years, moved extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it did avoid the frontal slash of the Murder Knife and Shuraye. But Adrian seemed to have expected it, scarlet light flashed in his eyes, his left palm was lifted, and a phantom energy cannon was quickly blasted toward some uninhabited land! Golden Lion was just a little lucky that he quickly avoided that terrifying flying slash, but his face was illuminated by the light of the Phantom Cannon in the next moment. Boom! Critical strike against the face! The golden lion''s figure resembled a meteorite and quickly retreated. His body was in a mess, and there were multiple wounds flashing with blue fluorescence! next moment. The golden lion fell from the sky like a meteorite, directly hitting the deserted island where Adrian had stood before, smashing the ground of the island into a pit with a diameter of several meters wide! "what?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 279： Habitual battle rhythm Chapter 279 Usual Battle Rhythm Adrian gave a soft sigh, he raised his left hand, looked down at the palm with distinct lines, and lightly clasped his five fingers a few times. "Something''s not right..." just now. The sticky face shot the golden lion Shiji''s phantom energy cannon, which should have been shot down directly into the sea below. Using the absolute restraint ability of the sea and the water against the devil fruit, the old lion with broken legs was directly weakened and drowned in the sea with unfinished ambitions! This is also the plan that Adrian envisioned. is also one of the scenes he observes foreseeing the future! But I dont know why. The golden lion was hit, and through the ability of fluttering fruit, it constantly interfered with its trajectory, and the ghost landed on the island where Adrian and Shanks had previously fought! What''s wrong is here! Adrian remembers very clearly that Shanks had not been detained from the island wall before the golden lion appeared! In other words. Golden lion unexpectedly approached Shanks, who was seriously injured and unconscious, under the circumstances of a blunder! "No, this is the [Advanced Lucky Halo (pseudo)] at work again, right?" "Just like the Shanghai Thief King was knocked down by a mallet three times on a ghost island, even if he fell into the sea, there would be a special younger brother who would come out to help rescue, and then regroup and regain his fighting strength..." "The most important thing is that this is also the first time I have encountered [foreseeing the future] the domineering and domineering failure!" "I wont be the old yellow miscellaneous hairs, are you going to take the island and the golden leek to run away? Then Im at a loss?!" Fortunately, the future has not changed as Adrian expected. Along with a mysterious and profound demon''s power, a huge spike rose from the surface of the island below, directly piercing Adrian''s body. at the same time. The golden lion flying high again, let out a burst of laughter like rocks and clouds. "Jie ha ha ha ha!" "I couldn''t beat Roger back then. That was Roger and his destiny!" "If you can''t take it down even as a young pirate junior, what face does Lao Tzu have to make the world feel pain and horror again?" Two dazzling white streamers suddenly shot out from the golden lion''s body, like a galloping meteor, instantly approaching Adrian''s body! Adrian suddenly raised the second-generation ghost in his hand, and stood in front of him, resisting the two bright streams of light. Look carefully, the two streams of light are clearly two famous swords [Sakura Ten] and [Dead Wood] that have been separated from the body of the golden lion! ! Three good knives with the same reputation as the sea were put together, and there were fierce noises, and dazzling sparks and stars shot out in all directions. Adrian''s arm exerted a slight force, and he waved the second-generation Ghost Toru, pushing Sakura Ten and the dead tree back at the same time. The two famous knives flew freely in the air for a while, and then flew back into the hands of the golden lion. "I really thought I could not pull out two famous knives in my legs!" Golden lion double knives in hand, I have the world. "Jie ha ha ha ha! This is not the big rudder on the head!" With fluttering fruits, even if the golden lion loses his legs, he is not restricted by any action. The golden lion held Sakura Ten and the dead wood in both hands, and rushed towards Adrian quickly. When Yingshi and Deadwood were liberated from their legs, the strength of the golden lion, at least in terms of swordsmanship, has returned to the level of the previous world-class swordsman! Adrian wanted to test the swordsmanship level of the Golden Lion, and he also swung his sword on it. The three famous knives collided again. Golden Lion showed a sly smile. While Sakura Ten on her right hand maintained her strength, the dead wood on her left hand pulled out directly and pierced Adrian''s belly with an extremely tricky angle! Adrian frowned slightly, had to retreat, swinging his sword to block. But at this time, Ying Shi, who was on the right hand of the Golden Lion, struck again. Adrian, who had just resisted the Witherbark offensive, could only carry his sword and cross it again. The golden lion waved Sakura Ten and dead wood with both hands, performing various dazzling swordsmanship. Adrian can only protect himself even though he is full of domineering and domineering. The golden lion at this time is not the golden lion just now. Faced with a genuine world-class top swordsman, Adrian can still feel that he is constantly falling into a disadvantage in the close swordsmanship competition! "It is indeed a legendary swordsman..." As a swordsman, Adrian naturally understands the truth of "long guard must lose". Relying on the domineering vision of predicting the future. Adrian once again swung his sword to hold the Golden Lion''s Sakura Ten o''clock, taking advantage of the gap of resistance, displaying his ghost power, and then using the skills of Onimusha, instantly distanced himself from the Golden Lion. Although I dont know how the white ghost disappeared, the golden lion immediately locked the opponent''s position with the domineering color of seeing and hearing, and split a "chopping wave" that split the sea towards the other side! For Golden Lion, Bai Youling is also a rare opponent and needs to be taken seriously. Faced with that chopping wave, Adrian did not directly block it this time, but once again used Onimusha''s ability to avoid him. The golden lion chops again, and Adrian hides again. Just a few minutes passed. The golden lion made another flying slash, frowning slightly. "Ghost kid, you hide like this, you have to hide more" However. The last half of the words were not spoken, and the white Thousand-Handed Buddha statue that jumped out of the void was swallowed back into the stomach of the golden lion Shiji. Adrian is not a masochist, and this is not a peaceful and harmless swordsmanship. Knowing that he is inferior to the opponent in terms of swordsmanship, he naturally has to make up for his fighting power through other means! Has been accustomed to using ghost fruits to confront the enemy Adrian, at this moment, it is better to return to a more familiar battle rhythm! The white Buddha spread out its thousands of arms, and suddenly launched a series of dazzling and profound pyloric cannons, and slammed into the golden lion in the sky. "Lion Chikiya!" Faced with an attack of this level, the Golden Lion did not dare to be careless. He had just received a phantom energy cannon on his face, and he naturally knew the power of this blue energy column. The golden lion waved his hands again and again, slashing and cutting out a golden flying slash, heading towards the phantom energy cannon in the sky. rumbling-- A series of explosions sounded from the sky, and a howling shock wave swept out. "That''s it?" The golden lion looked at the silent thousand-armed Buddha, and couldn''t help but laugh. "That''s it? It''s far from the Yellow Buddha of the Warring States Period!" Adrian raised his brows, ignoring the prompt on the panel that the S-level challenge mission had exceeded the maximum time limit, and continued to urge the Thousand-Handed Buddha to bombard the Golden Lion Shiji. "" Looking at the faint blue brilliance that struck again, the golden lion felt like a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat, which was terribly uncomfortable. "Jie ha ha ha ha!" Golden Lion pretended to laugh a few times indifferently. "I see how many more high-energy shells like this little devil can fire!" "Bai Youling, if you think that you are going to waste my energy like this, that would be a big mistake!" "Lion Chikiya!" Completely ignore the inferior trash talk of Golden Lion. Adrian looked freely and urged the Thousand-Handed Buddha, and blasted a continuous Phantom Cannon towards the Golden Lion Shiji. The last such pretentious guy is already owned by Wu. You old lion with a broken leg that ran out of the deep-sea prison, dont know where the confidence came from! Thank you very much "Book Friends 20200810112106810" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 280： The Fall of the Golden Lion Chapter 280 The Fall of the Golden Lion The sun rises and the moon sets, three days have passed. The aerial battle between Adrian and the Golden Lion has lasted for three days and three nights. On the first day, the golden lion vowed to be full of vitality, and felt that Bai Youling would be unable to sustain such a series of high-energy bombardments sooner or later. The next day, the golden lion was suspicious of ghosts and lost his breath. He felt that if the guy on the opposite side was supporting his spirit, he would not be able to shoot a second shot immediately. On the third day, the golden lion was exhausted and his face was dusty. The person who felt that he could not hold on was probably not the other party, but himself. Boom! The pale golden flying slash collided with the dense pyrotechnic cannons, once again producing a loud explosion. Adrian''s slightly tired eyes flickered with red light, and his full-level experience was domineering, and he was quite keenly aware that the golden lion Shiji''s aura in front of him suddenly fluctuated for a moment! Take advantage of the victory and pursue! A word suddenly flashed in Adrian''s heart. He lifted his spirits, and once again urged the Thousand-Handed Buddha in the sky, and another gust of wind and rain bombarded him in the direction of Golden Lion Shiji. "" Although the golden lion quickly returned to normal, the flying slashes he swayed eventually showed several loopholes, which were penetrated by the phantom energy cannon. Even though he quickly made up a few slashes, he still exposed the fact that his state was declining! "Damn... this rudder!" A look of resentment flashed across the golden lion''s eyes. As early as a few years ago, when the navy headquarters single-handedly raided Malin Vandor. Golden Lion understood one thing. When the **** rudder was still stuck in his head, even if he maintained a full burst, he would only have three to four days at most. After three days and three nights of high-intensity battles with the white ghosts, this **** rudder finally exerted its deadly combat influence! "Damn thing!" The golden lion''s eyes condensed, as if he was about to burst out of his domineering domineering look once again, but a sharp pain and dizziness from the top of his head directly interrupted his shaking before casting. Adrian put his arms around his chest, not taking advantage of others at this moment. Take advantage of victory in the battle to expand the results. Having encountered difficulties with opponents, take advantage of others'' danger. is two styles of behavior that seem to be the same but are different in reality. Although Adrian has decided to slaughter the old and disabled lion with broken legs, he is not going to make a sudden attack when someone elses head becomes sick. The dizziness and pain gradually dissipated. The Golden Lion thought he would be attacked by continuous phantom cannons immediately, and was about to display the Lion Chikiri Valley again, but found that the white ghost was motionless. A sense of unspeakable shame suddenly surged into the heart of the golden lion. "Ghost kid, are you pitying Lao Tzu?" The golden lion''s eyes were bloodshot, and he let out a loud shout of anger, spread the cherry ten and dead wood in his hands, and at the same time shook hands and touched the vertical rudder above his head. "I''m... a golden lion!!" The violent black-red lightning, accompanied by this scream-like rage, burst out together. ͡ The golden lion suddenly pulled out the rudder above his head, and his whole body surged wildly. The legendary "Flying Pirate" finally revealed his complete state at this moment. The arrogant overlord color surging out, shaking so that the clouds in the sky are scattered and defeated! Golden Lion''s right hand held the rudder over his head that had accompanied him for several years, and the dark red semi-solid plasma still condensed under the rudder, ticking down. And the crimson blood spewing from directly above the head, rendered the golden lion as terrible and terrifying as the demon blood god! Such a scene is bloody, violent and shocking. "Jie ha ha ha ha " Between heaven and earth, the golden lion laughed wildly again, with relief and joy! "This is the golden lion!!!" "Chop!" Armed color domineering mixed into that brilliant golden flying slash, mixing it into a dazzling black gold. This one-hundred-meter-long half-moon-shaped black gold chopping wave, galloping toward Adrian at an unprecedented speed of thunder. Nether Cannon! Adrian frowned slightly, urging the Thousand-Handed Buddha in the sky, stretching out a thousand arms, and at the same time blasting towards that bright chopping wave. ء A very light sound came, just a chopping wave, and the phantom energy cannons that resembled a galaxy backflow shattered, fragile like glass, and dropped a piece of bright blue light. The power of this flying slash is simply not comparable before! A shock flashed through Adrian''s eyes. Is this the slash that can only be possessed by a great swordsman in a perfect state? The golden lion once again swung a sword and chopped waves, and the black and gold flying chopped shots flew in again. Adrian''s eyes condensed, and a pale white light sword appeared out of thin air in his right hand. The muscles of his arms were raised high, and the power of the dragon was already used. ReipressureWeiguo! Boom! ! The black gold and pale white rays collided and gathered together, bursting out a violent sound like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and the violent air wave instantly tilted to the surroundings. Wait for the air wave to dissipate, the golden lion swung another slash, once again wielding a black and gold sword energy that was hundreds of meters long. Adrian also counterattacked with powerful ReiatsuWeiguo. The thunderbolt rang endlessly. The sun sets, and night falls. Adrian and the golden lion Shiji in their peak state, it is again Lien Chan''s time for most of the day. "Ghost kid...I really have you...huh..." The golden lion gasped violently. In his peak state, he still couldn''t win the opponent after so long, but the opponent''s movements were as accurate as ever. This peak battle, which resembled the recurrence of the past, also made the golden lion''s mood suddenly refreshed. Although the loss of physical strength and vitality is still unavoidable, Golden Lion still doesn''t care. LionChikiya! A few points stronger than before, the violent slash was cut by the golden lion. His arms were almost blurred into a twisted light and shadow, and he couldn''t see the speed. "Are you going back to the light before you die?" Adrian''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and after long-term use of ReiatsuWeiguo, his right arm became extremely red, even swollen, looking extremely terrible. "Then use that trick to end this battle!" Boom! A thunder illuminates the gloomy sky, and a fine light rain falls. Amidst the clouds, a lifelike pale white dragon head gradually revealed, with light-like eyes staring at the golden lion Shiji below. "White Ghost! Is this your strongest move?" The golden lion showed an excited expression, waved his swords, flew up, and went straight to the pale dragon. "It''s really strong enough! But I''m a golden lion!" Canglong turns to extinction! Yin The pale giant dragon raised his hair with an earth-shaking groan, and rushed towards the golden lion who had issued the last swan song of his life! Boom boom The dazzling light flashes like reappearing in the day, illuminating the surrounding sea area, almost changing the face of the world, the surrounding sea area of ??several kilometers directly evaporates out of thin air, descending several meters in height, and agitating billowing waves! After a long time. The violent explosion dissipated. The tattered body of the Golden Lion Skeet was suspended in the air, and there was no good place on the whole body. The whole body was covered with fine cracks, and the pale spiritual pressure was constantly exploding from the cracks! "It failed..." "My time..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 281： Dead, but not completely dead Chapter 281 Dead, but not completely dead "Jiehahahaha..." Golden Lions once unbelievable wild laughter sounded as weak as a candle in the wind at this moment, and the brilliance in his eyes gradually dissipated. "Roger..." The last words of life are revealed. On the broken face of the golden lion like a cracked porcelain, there was a last look of nostalgia. I dont know what the world after death looks like... Dense spiritual pressure constantly seeped from the golden lion''s body, and the broken body that was originally riddled with holes turned into a handful of pale ashes at this moment. A light breeze blows, like a thin plume of smoke, spraying toward the sea. Pale face and swollen right arm Adrian slowly flew over, and the battle with the golden lion for so long was also a big burden for him. The last "Canglong Turns Extinction", almost drained the last trace of stamina. At this time, Adrian was barely able to stay in the air by relying on the basic characteristics of the ghost body. "Until the last moment of life, do you still miss that man?" Looking at the life of the golden lion completely disappeared, Adrian''s eyes were as calm as a deep ancient well. After a while. Adrian, who had recovered a bit of strength, silently raised his left hand, which was still in good condition, and reached out to hold it to the void. Along with his movements, an illusory humanoid figure was pulled out of the void, a completely translucent body, with a pale pale light radiating from the whole body, and a full soul body appearance. The golden lion felt that his eyes were dark and suddenly bright, and the entire world that had been plunged into darkness became bright again. "Is my soul ascended to heaven..." The existence of a series of fruits of the underworld, such as shadow fruit, yellow spring fruit, ghost fruit, soul soul fruit, etc., proves that there is indeed a soul in this world. Golden Lion Shiji, who used to stay on the same ship with Charlotte Lingling, naturally knew about this, and had seen Lingling playing with other people''s souls more than once. only. This is the first time Golden Lion has seen his own soul. "Is this the Yellow Spring Realm after death? It''s completely different from what I imagined, it''s like...the sea?! This is still the sea that I am familiar with!" "Unexpectedly, the soul after death can continue to stay in the original world!" "Doesnt that mean...Roger is also alive?!!!" An unbelievable thought suddenly rose up in my heart. The golden lions eyes burst out with an unprecedented sharp light, which seems to be returning to the ambition of just leaving the Rocks Pirates! Because of being too excited, Golden Lion even completely ignored Adrian''s strange and inexplicable playful eyes. Maybe in the golden lion''s heart at this time, those living people in the sun can''t help him at all. "The power of the fluttering fruit... Not surprisingly, I can''t feel it anymore." "But the characteristics of the soul body still allow me to fly freely. This way, even if I lose the floating fruit, it will have little effect." The golden lion is floating in the air, raising his right hand, silently feeling the difference between the body of the soul and the body of flesh and blood. "And after this death, my legs have recovered again! The **** rudder is finally gone!" "This is really interesting!" "It''s a pity that [Sakura Ten] and [Dead Wood] are two old friends who have been with you for many years..." "Roger! I''m sorry, I was a step slower, but the big shots are coming on stage later! Wait for me to find you!!!" Just as the golden lion is preparing to plot the big blueprint of the world of the dead, hoping to face up with Roger, the old rival Pirate King. A vaguely familiar voice stopped him. "Golden Lion, have you finished talking about these little things?" "Um?" The golden lion was taken aback for a moment, then turned around to take a look, and it happened to collide with Adrian''s line of sight. "White ghost kid, can you see me?" The next moment, the golden lion immediately recalled one thing, and his expression suddenly appeared. "By the way, you are a ghost fruit capable person. It is normal to be able to see things that others can''t see." "Okay, I don''t have time to chat with you kid now!" Golden Lion regained his fierce temperament as a big pirate again, and said impatiently, "Roger is still waiting for me to find him!" "Well, Roger''s soul is still not in this world, there is still doubt." Adrian looked amused at this old yellow hair who is still gluttonous of others. "But now, come down to me!" The golden lion felt that an unprecedented binding force suddenly appeared around his body. The next moment, he involuntarily flew over from the spot. Then under the control of Adrian''s mind, he obediently stood in front of him. Even though it is a soul body, that completely "healthy" and "sound" body can''t resist the terrible manipulation of the white ghost at all. Golden Lion was frightened and angry: "White ghost kid! What is going on? What did you do to me?!" "What did you do to you?" Adrian chuckled softly. "Dont you understand it yet? Shiji, I pulled your soul back from the yellow spring!" This argument Of course, Adrian is talking casually, fooling the golden lion, a half-bald old man who is more than half a year old, and bullying the flying big pirate who doesn''t understand the mystery of ghost fruits. Actually. The reason why Adrian was able to recall the golden lion''s soul so easily, and was able to preserve the other''s sober consciousness so well. First of all, it must be the effect of the "blue dragon turning to extinction" composed entirely of spiritual pressure! As early as the capital of the seven waters, Adrian was able to "resurrect" the ship spirit Rumi, who was about to die out, by manipulating the phantom energy. Today''s "Lingpressure" is a fully upgraded version of "Nether Energy". When ?? collided head-on with the Canglong Turn and Annihilation, the highly detailed spiritual pressure continuously penetrated into the golden lion''s body, and at the same time touched the opponent''s soul. This is the key to Adrian''s ability to recall the soul of the Golden Lion! certainly. The full-level [Ghost Domination] also played a very important role. also. The reason why the golden lion is able to maintain such a clear consciousness is not that after death, most of the memory immediately dissipates, leaving only an ordinary ghost with a void and empty shell. Except for the reason why the death of the golden lion is still short. There is also the aptitude of the Golden Lion itself! Specifically. is the function of Overlord Color Domineering! This kind of "championship qualification" that only one of millions of people will possess is the fundamental reason why the soul body of the Golden Lion can be so perfect. "Do you think I will believe your nonsense? Bai Youling!" The Golden Lion sneered at Adrian''s statement. He is more willing to believe that he has entered the world after death, but the white ghost imp does not know what method he used, and he can also see the soul of the dead. Adrian did not want to explain too much. He stretched out his left index finger, and a small group of phantom energy cannons condensed from his fingertips, hitting the left leg of the golden lion with thunder. The golden lion was shocked for an instant. He wanted to avoid it immediately, but under the influence of the inexplicable binding force, he could not move at all, and could only bear the phantom energy cannon abruptly. For the soul body, the damage of the phantom energy is much higher than the damage to the life body. In this case, the battle between Adrian and Charlotte Lingling had been effectively verified by bombarding Prometheus with phantom energy! "what!!" The Nether Energy Cannon shot the Golden Lions left leg, directly exploding the translucent soul leg into a fluorescent powder, and dissipating in the air. As if the soul was struck by thousands of knives and slashes, it continuously came from the wound on the left leg that was interrupted by the phantom energy cannon, and it stimulated the strong-willed big pirate like the golden lion and couldn''t help but scream. . Its even more shocking. Golden Lion felt not only this severe pain, but he also noticed that it dissipated with this left leg, and some of his past memories! "Although I don''t want to see a high-level ghost with wisdom being cleanly washed into an empty shell without memory by myself." Adrian gave a gentle smile. "But if you continue to be arrogant like this, I will have no mercy, Golden Lion." "White Ghost! I''ll be a ghost and I won''t let you go!" Golden Lion ever cared about such a threat, he roared furiously. Adrian''s eyes were cold, and a small group of phantom cannons condensed again, neatly breaking the golden lion''s right leg. "Now, it''s symmetrical." Thank you very much "Book Friends 20171002011359222" for the 500 starting currency reward! ! Thank you very much "ArthasMenethil", "Dancing Lotus Flower", "Commander Jinyiwei Qinglong" for 100 reading points/book currency rewards! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 282： Fluttering Fruit Chapter 282 Fluttering Fruit The familiar soul pain came again. The golden lion wailed again, and his eyes were about to split. Now, in addition to the rudder on his forehead, the golden lion once again returned to its original broken leg appearance, except that the two famous swords Sakura Ten and Dead Wood were missing. "small" Golden Lion has not had time to say a complete sentence. Under the powerful **** of the ghost, he is like a mud puppet, completely dying, and stiffly maintaining a hideous and thunderous image. Sakura Tenand Dead Tree! After killing the Golden Lion, these trophies can''t be let go! And it''s still two big knives! (guess) Red light flickered in Adrian''s eyes, seeing and hearing the domineering quickly locked the two famous knives that had not fallen into the sea. Flickering several times, he took the famous sword and landed again on the island where Shanks had fought. Three days. When Adrian returned with the soul of the Golden Lion, Shanks, who had been severely injured by a knife, had not recovered. It''s better to say... At this moment, Shanks, although he has regained consciousness, is quite a bit of a belching posture if he doesnt treat him. Adrian searched the whole island and went straight to the location of Shanks. Fortunately, the Golden Lion later discovered that a pure material lion could not cause any damage to the enemy at all, and did not use the ability of floating fruits to cause too much damage to the terrain of this small island. Otherwise Adrian would really lose the golden leek of Shanks! Seriously injured body + fainting consciousness + forcibly struggling + three days and three nights without treatment, not even dripping... but Very good! still alive! Adrian was very pleased. Appearing to be affected by the aftermath of the battle, Shanks had already emerged from the original deep hole on the mountain wall at this time, using his tattered clothing to barely act as a bandage, and wrapping it in there was worthy of a point. Above the horror of the two stab wounds. "Ah... back..." Seeing Adrian''s figure, he was so weak that he could only keep Shanks lying flat, his chapped and skinned upper and lower lips collided and stumbled. After all, he couldn''t say a complete sentence, just spit out a few that roughly understood the meaning. The wording. "Sorry, the battle came so suddenly, I couldn''t take care of you." Adrian first expressed his apologies, and then stretched out his left hand and lightly tapped the case of the lead gray pocket watch. After a short while, the figures of Rumi, Love and Doctor Moy appeared on this deserted island at the same time. "Rumi, together with Love, take everything in the castle! I mean take out all the fruits! Come on!" Adrian quickly ordered. "Doctor Moy, first check Shanks''s situation. This guy is tougher, so he shouldn''t die." Chuan Ling and the fox disappeared in place with some confusion, and soon appeared with a bunch of fruits. Doctor Moi dutifully went forward to check on Shanks condition, and at the same time produced a large number of clean and white bandages in case of emergency. Love held a big red apple in both hands and handed it over, "Adrian Sama, why do you need fruit?" "I just want to try my luck." Adrian took the apple and took a bite. After fighting for three days and nights, he also felt extremely hungry in his stomach. The purpose of taking out the fruit is also very obvious. After the capable person dies, the devil fruit originally eaten by him will randomly respawn on the sea again. That''s right! Adrians goal is the fluttering fruit! "Jie ha ha ha ha! Did you want Lao Tzu''s fluttering fruit?!" The golden lion in its soul state gave out a frantic laugh, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Don''t be silly, Bai Youling, if you can get the reborn Devil Fruit by simply trying your luck, those with fruit ability will not be so rare!" "Golden Lion Shiji?!" This is the shock from Rumi and Shanks. "Bald uncle with broken leg?" This is Love, whose identity is unknown. Doctor Moy... He just tapped Shanks'' head lightly to signal the seriously ill patient to lie on the spot and not to interfere with his treatment. "To shut up!" Adrian glanced at the golden lion coldly. Although the latter is not convinced at all, but under the absolute suppression of the full-level ghost, he can''t even let out a fart. A pirate with the overlord''s aptitude will rarely surrender to others. Not to mention this is the golden lion history of the new worlds top pirate! but People who have died. is still the ghost summoned back by Adrian himself with Reiatsu. Don''t think about the matter of not surrendering. Adrian does not share the swordsmanship experience of Golden Lion Shiji, or the broad knowledge of the top old pirate. If it werent because the soul quality of the Golden Lion Shiji is too rare, he would have completely washed Shijis soul consciousness into a whiteboard! Also, Adrian had never expected the willing surrender of the Golden Lion Stakes. to be honest. He just needs a ghost tool man with advanced wisdom! Under Adrians instructions, Love spread the fruits from the castle on the ground one by one, evenly dividing them. A few minutes passed, and there was no movement of these fruits. At this moment, Shanks reluctantly raised his hand, pointed at the fruits, and pointed at himself. Yes! Why did I forget you! A flash of light flashed in Adrian''s eyes. "Shi Ji, pick out the fruit that looks the most like a fluttering fruit among these piles of fruits!" "I have eaten Piaopiao fruit for so many years, how can I remember what that shit-like thing looks like?" "Go pick the fruit, or an arm." "...that''s it! This peach!" Adrian bent over to pick up the yellow peach that Skey had identified, walked to Shanks side, and squeezed it into his hand. Shanks could not understand Adrian''s previous operation to let the Golden Lion Shiji pick the fruit, but he still cast a very grateful look. Shanks, who was so hungry, was about to swallow the bright yellow peach in one bite. Adrian suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist. "Wait!" Brother, I think Im going to starve to death soon! Shanks suddenly felt black in front of him. He was really going to be unable to hold it anymore! just now. A very peculiar fluctuation suddenly acted on the yellow peach in Shanks''s hands. The inexplicable black Tanggrass spiral pattern appears on the bright yellow fluffy skin of the yellow peach. At the same time, the surface of the yellow peach is constantly undulating, gradually bursting out circles of spiral protrusions like lion''s mane. This plain ordinary fruit, in this short moment, turned into a devil fruit! "Fluttering fruit!!!" The expression on the golden lion''s face at this moment looked much more shocked than when he was "alive" before he died. "This is impossible!!" It was really impossible. Adrian secretly said in his heart, he also stretched out his hand to take away the devil fruit in Shanks''s hand. I The fruit in hand was snatched away. Shanks, who was already dizzy with hunger, finally couldn''t bear the grief and pain, and fainted. "Ski, are you sure this is the Piaopiao Fruit?" Adrian held the fluttering fruit in his left hand and asked to the golden lion. Although the fruit in his hand is exactly the same as the picture recorded in the "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book", Adrian still wants to solicit the opinions and ideas of the original owner. How about you say that shrimp should be eaten with pig''s heart? "Absolutely!" Golden Lion said decisively. "But it''s impossible!" Just because you dont know the effect of [Advanced Lucky Aura]. The ordinary protagonist picks up treasure operation. Adrian looked at Shanks and exclaimed in his heart. Sure enough, it is a good golden leek! In fact, it is so easy to get the floating fruits, and Adrian himself is a little unbelievable. It seems... In the future, I have to find a few more capable people and try the effect of the Shanks brand devil fruit maker! (End of this chapter) Chapter 283： Supreme straw hat Chapter 283 The Supreme Straw Hat Fluttering fruit... Adrian lowered his head and looked at the superman devil fruit in his hand, his thoughts kept in his mind. Piaopiao fruit exhibits two major characteristics: flying and manipulating matter. The strength of these two abilities is beyond doubt! we can even say. The ??Golden Lions flying pirates have such a terrifying scale and deterrence that they can even sit in a large new world and become a problem for the navy headquarters and the world government. There is a very large part of the reason, it is from this floating fruit that can float inanimate matter into the air and manipulate it at will! In this world where naval warfare is the main combat method, any air force is a very troublesome role! Not to mention a group of island armies floating in the sky! Floating fruit, given to any character at will, you can quickly create a strong person who is not weak, and at the same time, you can create a group of highly mobile air troops! This fruit is also one of the most valuable devil fruits that Adrian has possessed after obtaining the [Devil Fruit Fusion Card]. But unfortunately. The abilities of Piaopiao Fruit and Ghost Fruit are somewhat duplicated. Moreover, the "flying ability" conferred by the fluttering fruit is just one of the characteristics of the many abilities of [Phantom Body]. As for the unique ability to manipulate matter and floating islands at will. Although Adrian somewhat admires its scene effect, he does not envy its practical use. As mentioned before, Piaopiaoguo is more inclined to support the positioning in the top battle. And for the lone wolf, only the "free flight" ability of Piaopiao Fruit can be seen too. It hardly sees any effect on the growth of its own strength. What''s more, Adrian has always followed the energy route. There is [Nether Energy]. There is Reinforcement. How could it be possible to still need the [material manipulation] ability of plotting fluttering fruits? What''s more, the material manipulation ability of the Piao Piao fruit, even in the hands of the golden lion who has possessed it for decades, can only change the shape of the material and erase the gravity of the material. There is no way to go deep into the more microscopic and more original material world. It is just a relatively simple reorganization and aggregation of materials. Adrian is not going to waste the extremely precious [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] on this fluttering fruit. As for whom to tell? Adrian subconsciously looked at the two generals under his command. Rumi, has taken Jiancheng Fruit, a very good assistant in space. There is no need to think about eating another fluttering fruit. As for Love, she is not responsible for combat tasks at all. She is only responsible for selling cute, cooking, putting bath water, washing clothes, waking up...and playing with many other tasks. "Piaopiao fruit, let''s put it together with the other three fruits first, wait until you meet the right person, and then take it out..." "For Love, that really ruined this strategically significant fruit!" Adrian thought silently in his heart. As for the golden lion in the state of the soul body next to it, it is temporarily out of his consideration. About ten minutes later. After preliminary inspection of Shanks injury and condition, and using his bandage ability to bandage him like a mummy, Dr. Moi walked over and said in a low voice: "Gu, Ge..." "type!" Doctor Moi followed his kindness, immediately manipulated the bandage, and smoothly typed out a large subtitle. "Shanks is currently in very bad physical condition. The huge knife wound a few days ago has already damaged his body to a great extent. But the main reason is that Shanks was suffering so badly. After the injury, he did not receive quick and effective treatment, which led to the further deterioration of his physical condition. In addition, the lack of nutritional supplements for a long time was also one of the reasons for the current situation..." Adrian looked a little dizzy at the white subtitles, and had to raise his hand to signal. "Please describe briefly." "I can''t cure it, I need someone to help." "no problem!" Adrian breathed a sigh of relief. "Anyway, we are on the way to Upside Down Mountain. I was going to directly overturn Upside Down Mountain and head to the paradise behind. But now that this happens, just drop in and visit the old ship doctor of Roger Pirates. !" Golden Lion is very keenly aware of the point. "Roger?!" "It''s Roger Pirates! Mr. Kolokas!" Adrian glared at the golden lion fiercely. If it weren''t for this guy, how could Shanks get such a serious injury? The golden lion is unknown, so, he even glanced at Shanks with disgust. This little red-haired kid just rubbed out his fluttering fruits casually, which is simply outrageous! "A name I haven''t heard! But how can Roger''s people save this red-haired boy!" "Huh? Haven''t you noticed yet?" Adrian raised his brows, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. "Look at the straw hat behind Shanks." "WTF!" The golden lion hummed and complained dissatisfiedly, then he floated over to observe Shanks state carefully. "This hat...ah! This straw hat! So familiar!" The expression of the golden lion suddenly changed, and he exclaimed again and again. "Roger! This is Roger''s hat!!!" Adrian nodded, and solemnly said: "Yes, this is the supreme straw hat that once accompanied the Pirate King Gore DRoger in his legendary life!" "But how can this kid be qualified to wear Roger''s hat?!" The angry golden lion directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Shanks. But in the state of soul, he couldn''t even touch Yingshi and deadwood, let alone take off the supreme straw hat from Shanks. "Shanks, I used to be a crew member of the Roger Pirates." Adrian said very calmly. "This straw hat is the one that Roger detained Shanks before disbanding the Pirates. Over the head." In some places, Adrian also pays attention to emphasize the tone. "As a top big sea pirate, I think you should understand what Roger meant?" The golden lion turned his head and looked at Adrian, his pupils contracted slightly. He turned his head to look at Shanks again, and said in a complicated tone: "That is to say, this kid, is Roger''s heir?" "Yes, that''s it!" Adrian said quite happily. Shanks, you help me create a fluttering fruit based on this metaphysics, and I will return you a double-sword master swordsman senior! Dont be polite! "This is the heir appointed by Roger himself, and he also inherited Roger''s philosophy and courage." Adrian said, "Before I met Shanks, he was going to wander around the seas, collecting crews, and forming his own Pirates." Adrian even came with a spoiler. "The dream of a straw hat boy has always been to be the freest person on the sea!" "Yes!" Golden Lion nodded seriously. "As expected of Roger!" "???" Adrian glanced at the golden lion incomprehensibly. Arent these what Im talking about about Shanks personal behavior? How did you rise to Roger''s height again? Could it be... Pronounced as golden lion. Writing Golden Retriever (Failed) Dog? Thank you very much "Juye" and "Book Friends 20210129134928589" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 284： Decimation Chapter 284 Ten Selections Several minutes later. The expanse of the West Sea, the waves are calm and the sun is gentle. The Underworld, with the golden dragon ghost banner, is slowly driving towards the upside-down mountain. In the luxurious captain''s room on the top floor of the Mingyuan. Adrian, with his right arm wrapped in a white bandage, silently opened the personal panel and checked the task section. On the desk in front of him, there are [Sakura Ten], [Dead Wood], and the newly obtained [Fluttering Fruit], which are the most intuitive reward items after defeating the Golden Lion. Like the golden lion, a peerless powerhouse who once stood at the top of the sea pyramid, suppressed most of the top big sea pirates in the new world. If it is in the heyday of the opponent. Although Adrian said he was confident that he would not lose, he certainly couldn''t beat that golden retriever. Like the top powers he has faced. Whether it is Iron Fist Karp, or the high-ranking navy of the Warring States Period of Buddha, or the top pirates such as Whitebeard and Charlotte Lingling. Adrian''s own hard power, there is still some distance from these real top powerhouses. Even if he is himself, he cannot deny this. Although Adrian was able to fight the opponent head-on without losing the wind, it was all a time-delayed draw. If you want to truly defeat the opponent, it''s not enough. And the defeat of the Golden Lion. Except for Adrian''s own strength is not weak, and the opponent''s strength state is declining. The more important reason is that after pulling off the rudder overhead, the vitality of the golden lion is fading! If the vitality of the golden lion does not disappear quickly after the rudder is unplugged. Then according to the terrifying power that the Golden Lion later broke out. Adrian can only barely draw a draw like before, and can''t kill the opponent at all. No matter how. Winner takes all, loser for Kou. The broken-legged lion has completely turned into the past tense, and now there is only a high-level ghost controlled by life and death in his hands! Adrian shook his head, clearing his thoughts. After that, he took a deep breath and officially settled the Golden Lions S-level challenge mission. This is the first legend of the sea that fell into his hands! Shanks is on! Lucky light and environmental protection! Panel prompts, which are brushed out like flowing water. [S-level challenge task [Golden Lion] has been completed! hint! hint! You kill the Golden Lion Shiji (LV103), you get 8 billion experience points! Kill enemies across 23 levels, get an extra 460% experience bonus! You have accumulated 44.8 billion experience points! You kill the Golden Lion Shiji and get 300 trial points! [[Extreme Trial] The current task progress is 930/1000! You killed the Golden Lion Shiji and completed the hidden requirements of the S-level challenge mission! [S-level challenge mission [Golden Lion] changed! You have triggered the S-level challenge missionFlying Pirate! [S-level challenge mission [Flying Pirate] has been completed! You get 2.32 billion experience points! You get rewards: randomly select four enemy skills or specialties! [Hint: Due to the large difference between the size and ability of the host and the golden lion history base, some of the extractable abilities have been automatically adjusted for the effect] Randomizing... "hiss" Looking at the experience value prompt on the panel, mainly the exaggerated experience value reward after the leapfrog killed the Golden Lion Shiji, Adrian couldn''t help taking a breath. "44.8 billion experience points!!!" "What an exaggerated level of rewards is this!!" "This may be enough for me to fill up all the experience slots of the [Great Swordsman] level!" "Although I am still stuck in the advanced task of the ultimate trial, although the task progress of the ultimate trial is almost completed... but this is outrageous!" "Hate!!" "I want to upgrade now!" Killing the Golden Lion, coupled with the rewards of the S-level challenge mission [Flying Pirates], the experience value gained at one time is close to 47 billion! This is the biggest experience reward that Adrian has ever received! Originally, he thought that the tens of billions of experience rewards after the completion of the S-level mission [Mermaids Wailing] on Murloc Island would be exaggerated enough. Unexpectedly, just by killing the Golden Lion Shiji, he would be rewarded several times more than tens of billions of experience points! certainly. Able to get such exaggerated experience rewards at one time. The biggest reason. Because Adrian''s current main class level is relatively low, he is still stuck in the level 80 advanced missions, and he has not been able to upgrade for a long time. But this also leads to a very obvious level gap, which leads to a terrifying experience bonus. As for the Golden Lion, only the 103 level. Not too much beyond Adrian''s expectations. As early as after the Battle of Ait Wall with the Roger Pirates. Golden Lion Shiji has already begun to slip from its peak state. After all, anyone with a life-threatening rudder on his head will not remain at the peak level as always. And after bravely rushing to the navy headquarters, and then fled the advance city. His legs have been truncated, and his state has dropped a lot again. Although the level 103 at this moment seems to be still very strong, in fact, it is about to fall below the level of 100. Kapu and Whitebeard, who have played against Adrian, are both strong men above LV115. Of course, if you change it to the Golden Lion who has continued to be silent for more than 20 years, when Luffy comes on stage, his level will probably only be above 90. The Flying Pirate, one of the three legends of the old age. Be defeated by the third rubber man... To be honest, it''s pretty outrageous. Put away irrelevant distractions. Adrian concentrates on the random ability rewards on the panel. Kill the golden lion. Five draws and four draws, you will definitely be able to produce good products! but. The development of the situation slightly exceeded Adrian''s expectations. [Randomizing... Random is over! Please choose four of the following ten abilities as rewards: [1: [Overlord look and domineering]-Skill: This is an innate qualification of the king. It can intimidate, deter and stun the enemy without taking action, relying on its own courage, and it can also make opponents much weaker than itself. Fall into a state of fainting. Note: This skill is extracted, so it cannot be upgraded, nor can it be strengthened by exercise, and it cannot be continuously strengthened by the users own growth] [2: [Flying Pirate]-Specialty: Agility attribute +150%, swordsmanship power +150%. Your overall strength is improved. The bonus effect depends on the character''s total level, LV1LV80, +5% attack power for every 10 levels; LV80~LV100, +8% attack power for every 10 levels; LV100~LV120, +10 every 10 levels % Attack power. Note: I am the Golden Lion, I am the Admiral of the Flying Pirate Group, and I am the Flying Pirate! [3: [Chop Wave]-Skill: Holding a long sword, cut a flying slash forward, enough to tear the cloud, divide the sea, the power is terrifying! Note: 800 points of personal basic attribute strength are required, and no less than level 80 for swordsman occupations] [4: [Lion Heart]-Specialty: When entering the combat state, for every minute of combat time spent, the strength and agility attributes are +1%, and the maximum is 10% capped] [5: [Extraordinary Physique]-Specialty: health value +10%, health value recovery rate +200%, negative resistance +10%] [6: [Lion Cut]-Specialty: When using swordsmanship skills, energy consumption is reduced by 20%, swordsmanship power +20%] [7: [Hydraulic Step]-Skills: greatly increase the speed of movement, obtain the exposure effect of "blurred figure", and increase the chance of dodge, the dodge effect depends on the level of agility] [8: [Master Sculpture]-Skills: You can use various plastic materials (such as plaster, resin, clay, etc.) or hard materials that can be carved and carved (such as wood, stone, etc.) to create a space with a certain amount of space Visible and tangible exquisite artistic image, will get extra promotion in lion image sculpture] [9: [Walk Swordsman]-Specialty: Swordsmanship attack power, attack speed increased by 30%, all melee swordsmanship skills level +2. Note: Do not break through the level limit! [10: [Sword Qi Penetration]-Specialty: Even if the enemy target blocks your melee sword attack, it will still take 1%-20% damage. The effect depends on the swordsman level, attribute gap, and strength status of both sides. (End of this chapter) Chapter 285： The second grandpa? Chapter 285 The second grandfather? "Ten Glorious Succession!!!" The ability reward options that are constantly refreshed on the panel, adrian is overwhelmed, and it''s just a drain. I originally thought that the completion of this S-level challenge task would only give you five ability reward options even if you killed the Golden Lion, but I didnt expect to give you ten options directly! Choose four from ten! The most important thing is that almost all of them are fine products! "Is this the special reward for completing the hidden requirements of the S-level challenge mission?" "Loved, loved!" "If all the previous S-level challenge missions killed the opponent during the battle, wouldn''t I have gone to heaven long ago?" "But having said that, I don''t seem to be able to kill the real top powers..." "The golden lion that was killed this time is not in its peak state." "And the rest of the strong seas, each peak period is terribly long!" "The debut is the peak, and there are not a few people who have a lifetime..." "Forget it, the reward matters!" Adrian put aside his irrelevant thoughts and focused all his attention on the ten ability options on the panel. The first thing that catches your eyes is the long-awaited Overlord Color! However. When Adrian carefully reviewed the reward description, he couldn''t help frowning. "The skills drawn from the enemy cannot be upgraded. This has been known for a long time." "Whether it is the [Onimusha] originally drawn from Moriah, or the [Dragon Power] drawn from Kaido later, or the [Weiguo] obtained from Charlotte Lingling, All are non-upgradable versions." (Patch a patch) "But the [overlord color and domineering] drawn from the panel is too tasteless, right?" "And the overlord color of a golden lion..." "Damn Shanks, why not grow up quickly!" The second ability award is separately named after the golden lion. Adrian frowned slightly, and thought to himself for a moment. "So, this is somewhat similar to personal growth expertise?" "Then why is the previous [Navy Fist] not exclusive like this? Although the real injury effect of that specialization is still a strong stroke... or Karp''s real exclusive, should be [Navy Hero]?" Dont hesitate. Adrian directly selected this expertise as a preparation, and continued to look down. "Chopping...remove it!" "Although the golden lion''s slash is terrifying, in fact Charlotte Lingling''s prestige has been able to exert a similar attack effect and achieve the purpose of attack." "Obtain this slashing skill again, some functions are repeated." "[Lion Heart], put it into the options for now..." "[Extraordinary Physique]......" "" After a long time of thinking. Adrian finally made a choice. [You get specialties-[Flying Pirate], [Lion Heart], [Lion Cut], [Unparalleled Swordsman]! Four abilities, all of which are specialties! There is not a single skill! Yes, after careful consideration, Adrian still resolutely gave up this domineering skill from the Golden Lion Shiji. is not to doubt the overlord level of the Golden Lion. Although this guy is indeed in battle, he didnt even show a high-level operation of the overlord color... the most important reason All right. Actually, Adrian is somewhat disgusted with the overlord look of the golden lion. With [Reinforcement], the overlord color is not just needed for him. Instead of getting the golden lion version of the domineering domineering this time, it is better to wait until later and swipe from Shanks! That will definitely be stronger! As for self-awakening... Lets talk about other options. The four abilities carefully selected by Adrian can be roughly seen from the name only. Flying Pirate, Lion Cut, Lion Heart, these three are all exclusive capabilities of Golden Lion. Only through this mission of killing the golden lion can we use such precious expertise! As for the last item, Adrian wandered between the ninth and tenth items for a while, but finally chose the ninth item. The reason why Adrian did not choose this ability. Except for the fact that he has a chance of 1 in 5 with [Navy Iron Fist]. The fluctuation of the upper and lower limits of the penetration damage of [Sword Qi Penetration] is too exaggerated... And taking into account the lucky value of only 1 point. Adrian thinks it is better to choose the more reliable [Wu Shuang Swordsman]! As for what to say [Hurrying Step], [Master Sculpture]... Like a famous saying once said by a famous ladyboy: No matter which ship is stained. Although these two abilities are brushed from the golden lion, it does make sense. Especially the carving technique... There is also the fifth ability option Extraordinary Physique. Although it looks very attractive, in fact Adrian''s demand for it is not very high. If the five of extraordinary physique, sword energy penetration, chopping, wind step, and master sculpture are put together, he might choose extraordinary physique... Four specialty rewards, the most intuitive effect, agility attribute +150%, swordsmanship power +240%! At this time, Adrian''s agility is under the double bonus of [Golden Body] and [Flying Pirate], successfully reaching 1063, breaking through a thousand points! In addition, there is also the effect of [Lion Heart] which increases the power-sensitive dual attributes by 10% by default during battle. "This is a big gain!" After finishing all the gains, Adrian is refreshed. One day later. Under Rumi''s precise control, the Mingyuan successfully reached the Dianlong Mountain, and easily passed through the counter currents of the West Sea and the Dianlong Mountain, and successfully reached the Shuangzi Gorge. Under the Shuangzixia lighthouse, Kurokas, an old man with flower arrangements above his head, is still lying on his beach chair and reading the newspaper. "Adrian Sama, this old gentleman''s hairstyle is a bit like Dr. Clover!" Love just recovered from the magnificent view of the upside-down mountain, he immediately saw the eye-catching Kolokas, could not help but reach out and grab the hem of Adrian''s clothes. "You didn''t say it before, I haven''t noticed it yet." Adrian rubbed Love''s head while showing a strange face. This is one of the blind spots that I have never noticed. Kulokas Ship Doctor and Dr. Kloba, one hairstyle is like a flower, the other is like a blade of grass, it really feels a bit like a natural fate... Ahem! This kind of statement is too rude to the two old people! Adrian gently shook his head, threw the inexplicable thoughts behind his head, and then waved to everyone on the deck. "The Twin Gorges are here, let''s get off the boat." Golden Lion Shijis soul was suppressed by Adrian in Rumis castle space, and he was not allowed to go out at will. At this time, only Love, the pale Shanks, and Dr. Moy were disembarking with Adrian. "Adrian?" Kurokas noticed Adrian walking in the forefront for the first time, and couldn''t help raising his hand to say hello, "Why are you here again in Twin Gorge?" Adrian smiled slightly and said: "Just passing by, there are some things that need to ask Mr. Kolokas for help." The voice fell, and he turned his figure sideways, revealing Shanks behind. The straw hat boy squeezed an ugly smile at the former ship doctor. The only thought left in his mind at this time: My crew, my captains dream, seems to be leaving me completely... "Straw hat, red hair...you are Shanks?!!!" Kulokas jumped up from the beach chair, took three steps in two steps, and quickly walked here. "Shanks, what''s wrong with you?!" Shanks is embarrassed to say that this was injured by Adrian, and can only fool around at will. Looking at the scene where the old people met, Adrian had an inexplicable thought in his heart. If you really want to study carefully... Kulokas, will he be the second grandfather to appear in the "Shanks Rescue" project, right? Fifth more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 286： Refuse to brush your face Chapter 286 Kulokas is the second grandfather to save people? As soon as the idea of ???? came up, Adrian couldn''t help but start his mind. As the ship doctor of the Roger Pirates, Kurokas does have an old relationship with Shanks, who was also a crew member. Furthermore, with Kurokas age and seniority, he really deserves the title of Grandpa. That... I dont know what specialties will be gained by brushing Kurokas? Cough! just kidding. No matter how mad, Adrian wont be able to use an old doctor who has retired from his pirate career to brush his expertise. Moreover, Kurokas is different from the ship doctors of other pirate groups. Although he accompanied One Piece to complete the final journey to the top of conquering the great route. But in fact. In addition to being personally invited by Roger, Kulokas wanted to cure Rogers incurable disease, which he called "incurable". Another reason is to help Rab, which hit the red soil continent day and night, to find the Rumba Pirates lost in the great route for decades. in short. Kulokas is not a dark doctor who commits crimes. shot against it, contrary to Adrian''s personal philosophy all the time. but. Although Adrian is not ready to take the task from Kurokas. But I didnt plan to let the rest of Roger Pirates go! Especially what Pluto Raleigh, Pluto Raleigh, Pluto Raleigh! Adrian now has Limin''s dual attributes, even if it is not comparable to those famous physique monsters, such as Carp, Whitebeard, Charlotte Lingling. But compared to Raleigh, Adrian feels that there is still something to do! It''s this swordsman level gap... Its okay, the strength is not enough, intelligence will make up! Less than the level, do the same! Adrian glanced at the task progress of the ultimate trial calmly, and has accumulated to 930 points so far. According to the previous experience, if you dont challenge the top players in the sea, collect trial points by hunting down ordinary pirates. The current progress difference probably still needs to capture the pirate group with a reward of more than 7 billion Baileys... Pluto Raleigh, as one of the legends of the sea in the old age, and the top swordsman, how can it be counted as 35 points? Swipe Raleigh once, and it''s half done. Come to Jabba again, and you will successfully advance. Sure enough! Shanks is the protagonist of Destiny! This is my good golden leek! I just dont know if there are other members of the Roger Pirates group alive in the sea. After all, after Roger''s execution, the remnants of the Roger Pirates were jointly hunted down by the world government and the navy headquarters. Although the entire army will not be annihilated, it is still inevitable to lose troops and lose generals... For example, Jabba, except in the memoir, has not appeared in the timeline of the work at all. Does Silbaz Raleigh have to run twice? Adrian touched his chin, thinking about it. You should be able to produce a lot of good goods by brushing the Great Swordsman twice in a row? Just when Adrian kept predicting who the third grandfather would be. Kulokas is carefully examining Shanks injury. Dont watch this old man lying flat on a beach chair all day long. But in fact. The person who can be valued by Roger and invited on board is definitely not a simple role. This old mans medical skills are absolutely higher than 99.99% of the doctors on the ocean! Just a few minutes. Kulokas made a full set of treatment plans for Shanks current physical condition and the injuries that had not yet been cured. "Adrian sama, Adrian sama..." Love''s soft calling sound called Adrian back to God. He lowered his head and looked at the little fox, "What''s the matter?" "Pavilion, pavilion..." "Typing! Briefly!" Several white bandages sprang up from Dr. Moys body, forming a font in the air. Drugs Adrian glanced at Kurokas, and Shanks, who was looking awkward next to him, nodded with comprehension. At this time, the Mingyuan ship docked next to the Twin Gorge. Although it looks magnificent, luxurious and beautiful, there are actually no valuables in the ship. Except for the basic living furniture, most of the items are all placed in the fortress of Rumi''s strong city. It is not only very safe, but also easy to store and easy to store. How about a qualified assistant in space? Adrian called Rumi in the lead gray pocket watch, and asked the small boat spirit to take out all the medicine materials in the castle and supply it to Kurokas to choose. Take advantage of this time. Adrian asked Kurokas. "Mr. Kolokas, how long will Shanks'' treatment take?" "Um?" Kulokas raised his head, squeezing out a deep forehead line full of his forehead, and a light flashed without a trace in his eyes. "Such a huge knife wound, with the physical quality of that Shanks, it will take at least a week before the initial healing is completed." "A week?" Adrian was surprised. This time is not too short, but too long. Kulokas seemed to see Adrians surprise, and explained: "The initial cure I said means that it will not affect the performance of the battle in a short period of time." "No need for this," Adrian understood, and he waved his hand, "I''m not going to force the seriously injured and sick to join the fight." "Speaking of which, Adrian," Kurokas held a cluster of bright green herbs in his hand. "Is Shanks your crew member now?" "Crew?" Adrian narrowed his eyes and smiled. "I personally really want to solicit Shanks, but he himself seems reluctant." Then he said again. "But the pirate, to recruit crew members, when does he need to get his consent?" You are so reasonable, I was speechless... Kulokas was silent for a moment. Many pirate regiments on the sea forcibly took innocent civilians who passed through the islands and acted as low-level sailors and cannon fodder on ships. said it was a "crew", but in fact it was more like a "captive" or even a "slave" who was abducted. A "pirate" like Adrian who is willing to treat the "captive" for his injuries is already very kind. Thinking of the experience of working with the ship, Kurokas hesitated, but still spoke slowly. "That''s it, Shanks used to be..." "I used to be a member of the Roger Pirates!" Adrian interrupted Kurokas with a smile, "The straw hat on his head is an excellent proof of identity." Kulokas glanced unexpectedly, "So you know... and yes, Adrian, you do know many little-known secrets of the sea." "Well, of course I know this, but this is not why I want to solicit Shanks." Adrian''s tone paused slightly. "I am optimistic, it is Shanks''s own qualifications." translate. The old ship doctor wants to brush his face? Not working! This golden Shanks. Must be planted in my own field! Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting currency of "It''s all data but so" and "Book Friends 20170813040739513"! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 300 starting coins for "watching flowers and water and watching chickens"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 287： Devil Fruit Rebirth Experiment (Xuan) (Thanks to LONE Chapter 287 Devil Fruit Rebirth Experiment (Xuan) (Thanks to LONELY15 for the reward) See Adrian''s solemn attitude. Kurokas sensibly didnt say anything, I hope I can leave Shanks away, Hes just a kid just going out to sea, And he has inherited Captain Rogers philosophy, and so on. Discourse. Instead, he lowered his head again and continued to choose the medicines used to treat Shanks injuries. I have to say that the medicinal materials that Bai Youling reserves are really sufficient. At least there is no problem in trying to cure Shanks! Kulokas satisfactorily picked out a withered yellow exotic fruit, and then continued to pick and choose, his hands kept moving. Seeing the other party no longer tentatively. Adrian smiled slightly, and also ignored the incident just now. Immediately, his conversation changed. "Mr. Kolokas, I just have a question here, I want to consult." Kulokas just finished the drug picking action. Hearing what Bai Youling said, he stood up, looked at the other person, and said very flatly: "If you have anything, just say it." "This is me, a terrible old man who has been staying at the Shuangzixia Lighthouse. I''m not sure if I know the answer you want." "Don''t worry, my question is very simple, and it doesn''t involve privacy at all." Adrian tells his question. "Do you know if there will be a team of pirates from all over the world trying to climb the upside-down mountain and go to the great route?" Kurokas raised his brows slightly, and a hint of possibility flashed in his heart, he couldn''t help asking: "Do you want to recruit new crew members?" In Kurokass opinion, the problem of the white ghost is a sign of trying to collect crews and form a pirate group. However "My eyes are very critical, not all cats or dogs can catch my eyes." Adrian said in a relaxed tone. "I just want to do an experiment." "Experiment?" Kulokas touched his petal-like hair, did not ask too much, but replied directly. "Those hairy boys in the open sea, no one can guess what they think. Maybe a certain year, a certain day, a certain day, they will have a whim and want to go on a great route." However, based on my personal observation experience over the years, on average, there will be two to three pirate groups every week that successfully climb the upside-down mountain, and the frequency is still slowly rising. "As for the pirate groups that accidentally crashed on the retrograde sea current and wiped out the entire army, there are countless." Adrian nodded slightly, "In other words, it is not difficult to wait?" "I''m not sure about this!" Kurokas shook his head and walked to Shanks. "Everything depends on luck." Adrian looked at Kurokas and the bunch of red hairs exposed behind his figure, and said in his heart. "Look at luck...it just so happens that what I want to experiment is luck too!" When Kurokas carefully treated Shanks for his injuries. Adrian and Love returned to the Underworld together. And Dr. Moi stayed below to give Kolokas a hand, and by the way, he watched and speculated on the micromanagement of the top marine doctors. "Adrian Sama, after Shanks is cured, shall we go to the paradise immediately?" "No, we will wait here for two days for now." Adrian stroked Loves furry head. "I still have something to verify." Love nodded ignorantly, and ran away in small steps to prepare snacks. Adrian returned to the captain''s room on the top floor of the Mingyuan alone, silently waiting for the time to come. Facts proved. Kurocass secret observation experience over the years is not a mere name. didn''t even wait until the next morning. On the night when the Mingyuan ship docked on the shore of the Twin Gorge, a group of pirates from the East China Sea successfully climbed the upside-down mountain. Perceiving the movement, Adrian quickly walked out of the captain''s room of the Dark Abyss. But its a pity. This group of pirates from the East China Sea is not strong. There are dozens of members on the ship. Although everyone is offering a reward, the average reward is not even one million Baileys. The captain of the pirate group headed by ?? is a super weak chicken with a bounty of less than ten million Baileys. This kind of strength, although it is enough to dominate a party in the so-called "weakest" East China Sea, it does not even have the ability to make waves in the great sea route. didnt know whether these lucky guys burned Poseidons paper money for several years before they could successfully climb the Upside Down Mountain. After all, according to their strength, if they crash into a shipwreck in the upstream seaway, it will definitely stage a wave of lifeless tragedies. But what disappointed Adrian most was not that this pirate group could not let him advance the task progress of the ultimate trial. But among this group of pirates, there is not even a Devil Fruit capable person! During the day. The "experiment" that Adrian mentioned. The full name of ?? is "Based on the protagonist''s halo influence range, after killing the capable person, the devil fruit rebirth experiment on the spot"! Shanks is currently seriously injured and weak, unable to fight anymore. Even if he applies to play, Adrian will actively refuse him on the grounds of physical injury. However, this does not mean that Shanks cannot play his role in other areas! That''s right! Its time for the [Shankers Devil Fruit Maker] to appear! Shanks was only seriously injured and did not receive timely treatment, which led to further deterioration of the injury. He was seriously injured and did not receive nutritional supplements for several days, resulting in a loss of health... But he still has hands! He also has [Advanced Lucky Halo (pseudo)]! Adrian believes that since he can regenerate a fluttering fruit in Shankss hands, he must be able to regenerate more devil fruits. This wave... is a metaphysical experiment! Unfortunately, the experiment cannot be carried out due to lack of sufficient experimental materials. Adrian cant use himself, or the boat Ling Rumi, to test how powerful Shankss halo effect is, right? As for Dr. Moy... Not to that level yet! Fortunately. At present, Mingyuan is just in Shuangzixia. Upside-down Mountain is a strategic place where the four seas meet and the true starting point of a great route. Almost every once in a while, there will be pirates from all over the world, trying to climb the upside-down mountain and head for the great route. At this time, Adrian, who is stationed at Upside Down Mountain, happens to act as a fishing man. Just wait, the fish will take the bait! I was expecting to encounter a pirate group that successfully surpassed the Upside Down Mountain and the upstream seaway. As a result, there was not even a fruitful ability among this group... Take off your pants? How is this sea? trembling and cold! Frosty-faced Adrian, this group of pirates who have not had time to start a new career. was immediately sent to another completely unfamiliar world, allowing them to start a new life in another dimension! Thank you very much "LONELY15" for the 9999 starting currency reward! ! And become the first master of this book! ! The second is more, a bit fried. (End of this chapter) Chapter 288： Shanks: About the fact that I owe Devil Fruit Chapter 288 Shanks: About my debt to the devil fruit The afternoon of the next day. "Woohoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!" A strange low roar came from under the sea in the distance. In a short while, the sea surface slowly bulged, and then a huge whale rushed out of the sea, exposing the upper half of the head full of scars, opening the mouth of the blood basin with interlaced canines, and let out a huge roar. "Oh--!!" The roar of the whale was deafening, and then the huge round eyes looked at the Mingyuan in front of the tower guard''s hut, and there was a trace of human curiosity in their eyes. "Wow! What a big fish!!" Love propped her hands on the side rails of the undulating Mingyuan, looking at Rab who was jumping out of the sea with an expression of excitement. As if it originated from the blood instinct, the little fox suddenly raised his voice with a long roar. "Woooooooo!!" You bad dog... Cough. The evil fox roars, it has no deterrent power at all. Standing on the side, Adrian stretched out his hand speechlessly, and in time took the arm of the little fox who was about to tilt his head back. "Wrestling on the ground, is it fun?" Adrian knocked Love''s head with great emphasis, and whispered a lesson. "But it''s really big! Adrian Sama!" Love is still very excited, she said with excitement. "It must taste good!" Um? Adrian glanced at the little fox and asked nonchalantly. "So, Love, are you going to fight this island whale? I can cheer for you with Rumi." didn''t even go to see what the Rab looked like. Love immediately retreated and said, "But I can''t beat such a big fish..." "Then you still want to eat fish?" ! Adrian''s force on Love''s head this time has increased significantly. caused the little fox to cry out uncontrollably, and immediately hugged his head and squatted defense. Adrian''s expression remained unchanged, and Tieshi continued to say with a heart: "And Rab is so cute, why do you want to eat it?" "So Adrian Sama knows this big fish?" Love raised her head, revealing teary eyes. "But it grows so big, and its head is covered with scars, and there are so many sharp teeth. It can eat hundreds of foxes in one bite. It obviously doesn''t look cute at all..." Adrian is pretty speechless in an instant. The story belongs to the story. Real whale rab, the appearance does look very shocking and amazing. This island whale, which is already known for its huge size, is just an eyeball. It is not known how many times larger than an ordinary three-masted sailboat. For people suffering from giant phobia, the island whale is completely one of the most terrifying monsters in the world! What the little fox said still makes sense. "You dare to talk back!" Adrian bent down and rubbed Love''s furry head vigorously, exerting the captain''s authority arbitrarily. Flicked behind the fox''s head for a while. A trace of scarlet flashed across Adrian''s eyes, and the movement in his hand stopped. He looked into the direction of the upside-down mountain in the distance, and saw a huge pirate ship rushing towards the Twin Gorge, riding the wind and waves. The bow statue is a weird-looking iron-gray robot. On the black background of the pirate flag, behind the white skull, are engraved with four crosses... "Fan blade?" Adrian said with some uncertainty. I don''t know if it is because of Shanks, or because the era of the great pirates has indeed arrived. This is the third group of pirates who have successfully climbed the upside-down mountain. This morning, Adrian had encountered a pirate group also from the West Sea. Because there is no person with the ability of Devil Fruit. Adrian cleanly sank the gang of pirates into the sea. Unexpectedly, I met another pirate group in the afternoon. This is completely different from the frequency of two or three a week mentioned by Kurokas... After a while. The pirate ship successfully broke through and approached the Twin Gorge, and steadily docked next to the lighthouse. A group of fierce-looking pirates, armed with long swords and muskets, quickly ran off the ship. The pirate headed by ?? is tall and thin, wearing a brown coat, black hair, and combing a four-leaf clover hairstyle that resembles Dr. Kloba. Beside the Four-leaf Clover Pirate, he closely followed a thin pirate. On his trembling hands, he was holding a compass with the pointer turning around, sweating profusely, and looked extremely nervous. The pirate who looked like a navigator quickly rushed out of the crowd and ran to Kurokas, holding the compass in his left hand, and trying to grab Kurokas''s neck with his right hand. "Old guy! Why doesn''t the compass work here?" Kurokas frowned and took a small step back, avoiding the pirate''s grasp. "A new pirate who doesn''t know anything, dare to run to the great route so carelessly? Do you want to die collectively?" Hearing this, the Four-leaf Clover Pirate immediately said viciously: "Old fellow! What kind of **** are you putting there?! If I know the situation of the great route, do I need to come and ask you?" A pirate next to him also said immediately: Old man! Our captain is Megatron South China Seas Spiral Duray! The reward is a full 59.9 million Baileys! Kulokas didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids, and said in a rather perfunctory tone: "Oh, 59.9 million Baileys." ''Spiral Du Lei'' frowned, he was about to raise his hand to teach this ignorant old guy a vicious lesson, and let him know what is the big pirate that 60 million Bailey is offering a reward. A little brother beside him suddenly reported: "Captain! There is also a very grand boat parked there! Only one man was seen on the boat, he was thin, he didn''t grow a lot of meat!" ''Spiral Du Lei'' looked in the direction that the younger brother had pointed out, and immediately saw a man with no other merits except a handsome face, and he looked to this side with ease. The "big pirate" nodded in satisfaction, and it really looked like a weak white face! "It will open as soon as I get to the great route! Little ones, let me take off that guy''s head first! Tell this old guy what a big pirate is!" The voice fell. The four-leaf clover-shaped hair behind the head of Spiral Du Lei suddenly moved upward and inserted into his head like a bamboo dragonfly. After a while, the four-leaf clover hairstyle began to resemble a propeller, spinning quickly, rolling up gusts of wind, and flying easily into the air with the Spiral Duray, and flew towards the Underworld. "Huh? He is a demon fruit capable person." Adrian nodded in satisfaction. He stretched out his finger, pointed it in the direction of the bamboo dragonfly man, and slowly drilled a white ghost out of his fingertips. Negative ghost. Emotional ghosts pierced through the chest of Spiral Du Lei like lightning, and the bamboo dragonfly that supported him flying into the air suddenly stopped moving in the air as if it was stuck in a mechanical failure. "Captain!" "Captain!" A burst of noisy exclamations immediately came from Shuangzixia. The members of the pirate group saw that their captain suddenly stopped in the air for some reason, and the overhead propeller also stopped rotating, as if it would fall into the sea next moment, and could not help but let out loud screams. A faint blue light whip was once again condensed in Adrian''s palm, whizzing past like a wind, tied to the body of the bamboo dragonfly man, lest this person with fruit ability who had finally waited fell into the sea and drowned himself. "Rumi, drive the boat over, Shanks is still in the lightkeeper''s cabin." This pirate group that doesn''t even deserve a name, apart from Spiral Durley, there is no other person with fruit ability. After taking care of the group of pirates easily, Adrian dragged the Spiral Durley like a dead dog and climbed onto the land of Shuangzixia. Facing the white ghost, Kurokas didn''t dare to speak so slowly as he had just faced the rookie pirates who didn''t know anything. He looked at each other nervously and asked in a low voice. "Adrian, what do you want to do?" "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Kolokas." Adrian said lightly, "I''m just doing an experiment." "Experiment?" Kulokas couldn''t help but glanced at the "Spiral Durley" on the ground that was still in a negative state, whispering some social death words. "Experiment with devil fruit ability?" "Don''t worry, it''s not a cruel and **** human experiment as you think." Adrian said. "I am not that extinct." "Please bring Shanks out, Mr. Kurokas." After a while. Shanks, who had improved a lot, slowly walked out of the tower guard hut. Looking at Spiral Duray on the ground, Shanks looked at Adrian with a puzzled face, "This is?" "A badass." Adrian is concise. "Are you ready? Shanks?" "what to prepare?" The doubts on Shankss face were a bit more intense, and he didnt understand what Adrian meant. Adrian has no idea to explain to Shanks. accompanied by a wave of ripples. Adrian, Love, Shanks, and the Spiral Durley on the ground, disappeared on the ground of the Twin Gorge at the same time. Kulokas stayed in place with his eyebrows furrowed, and his thoughts continued. "What do you want to do? White ghost!" Rumis strong city fortress. Although the devil fruit experiment like this is not difficult, and the operation is simple and easy to understand. The only mystery lies in the "golden leek". But Adrian is still not ready to let Kurokas know. after all. This "devil fruit manufacturing" method is also a small secret. If Shanks is willing to tell Kurokas, Adrian has no objection. But he himself would not take the initiative to disclose it to Kurokas. In a room in the fortress of Jiancheng. People''s figures slowly appeared. As the master of Jiancheng Fortress, Rumi has the ability to freely manipulate the fortress space, gathering all personnel into a single room at the same time, as simple as breathing. is also at this time. Adrian explained to Shanks: "I just want to do a simple devil fruit experiment." "Like the previous floating fruit?" Shanks seems to recall some unbearable experience. I once had a sweet yellow peach in my hand. I cant cherish it. I can only watch it turn into a devil fruit... "The rebirth of the previous fluttering fruit was entirely due to luck?" Shanks looked at Adrian incomprehensibly, "Do you want to kill this pirate and try if his fruit can be reborn? ?" Snapped! Adrian snapped his fingers and said with satisfaction: "The answer is correct!" "But, but..." Shanks vomited several words, but still couldn''t find any scientific and reliable explanation of the reason, so he could only scratch his head. "This is totally unreasonable!" Adrian patted Shanks on the shoulder, "It''s okay, I believe you." I believe in your [Protagonist Halo] even more! At least I still believe it! The influence of negative ghosts is not long. In these conversations. ''Spiral Durley'' has recovered from the influence of the negative ghost. too late-- Or rather unwilling to think about the shameful scene just now. ''Spiral Duray'' looked at Adrian fiercely, "You bastards! How dare you destroy my pirate group! Do you know who I am? I''m''Spiral Duray''!!!" "What is the devil fruit you have eaten like?" Adrian''s expression remained unchanged, and he waved his hand. A large group of characteristic fruits and vegetables of different shapes appeared on the floor of the room immediately. Along with Rumi''s fine manipulation, this floor slowly rises up a step-like step to organize these fruits and vegetables into standard rows. "Your house" The ghost of dreams and the pain of fantasy. Adrian is too lazy to talk nonsense and uses his power directly. I saw his fingertips, and slowly drilled out a small ghost with a slight scarlet light, hollow eyes, and a cruel smile of invisible terror on the corner of his mouth. Full-level ghost dominance allows Adrian to spread the development of ghost fruits to other mental abilities. Dream ghost is one of them. ''The Pain of Fantasy'' can make the hit person fall into the mental abuse of constant reincarnation, thereby destroying the opponent''s will to resist. The ghost of dreams penetrated the body of Spiral Du Lei silently. "" The spiritual world of''Spiral Du Lei'' suddenly fell into a terrible illusion. The fluctuations of the spiritual world were continuously fed back into the real body. The surface of his body was rapidly bloodshot and red, and the roots of the veins burst on the surface of the skin, like a hideous. Twisted dark green little snake. The severe pain that originated from the spiritual world, even the stimulating "Spiral Du Lei" could not make a howl, even if the corners of his mouth were almost torn apart! After experiencing some torture in the spiritual world. Like a Spiral Durley crawling out of sweat, he loosened his body and looked at Adrian in fear. "Ghost, Mr. Ghost..." Um? Adrian raised his brows, "Do you know me?" Mr. Ghost, is one of the legends that Adrian gained after he stopped the "Operation Posthumous Child" in the South China Sea. The pirate had heard of this name, which proved that he should be from the South China Sea. "I, I know." Experienced the devastation of the ghost of dreams, "Spiral Du Lei" no longer had the arrogance and anger just now, he said tremblingly. "Hear and heard your story." "Very good, can you cooperate now?" Adriens fingertips once again showed an illusory light red ghost. Seeing the terrifying ghost again, the whole body of Spiral Du Lei trembled violently, and at the same time he racked his brains to search the memories in his mind. After a moment, he tremblingly pointed at a red apple in the room. Adrian instructed: "Shanks, go and pick up the apple." "This is unreasonable..." Shanks murmured while following Adrian''s instructions. After that, he took the apple in his hand. ''Spiral Du Lei'' hoped: "Mr. Ghost, can you let me go?" Adrian nodded, "I will give you a happy one." Mini ghost, withered and pierced. ''Spiral Du Lei'' pupils contracted to extremes, his chest bulged for a moment, and then slowly calmed down. Although there is no trace of scars on the outside, his internal organs have been completely destroyed by the mini ghost, and there is no breath of life. There was a wave of fluctuations in Shanks eyes. Although he aspired to become a pirate, he was not keen on killing. White Ghosts attitude of treating human life like a stubble is very inconsistent with Shanks philosophy. Adrian didnt know Shanks inner activities at this time. But even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. "According to the previous performance, this person should have eaten the fruit of the Superman series." Adrian said. "Now it''s up to you, Shanks." I cant show it! I just think I behave like a fool now! Shanks held the big apple in his hand and kept defamating. One minute passed... Three minutes passed... Five minutes passed... Not only the apple in Shankss hand, but the rest of the fruits in the room, there is also no change in the slightest trend. Adrian continued to wait patiently for another five minutes. At the same time, he also used the domineering look and hearing to firmly lock everything in the room, but still did not notice the slightest change. "It failed..." Adrian sighed. In fact, apart from the protagonist''s halo of Shanks, Rumi''s Fortress fortress is also one of the methods he reserved. If the Devil Fruit can be restrained by the space power of Rumis Fortress. Then even if you lose Shanks in the future, you can still regard Rumis Fortress as a devil fruit processing factory. But what I did not expect is. In this experiment, not only the aura of Shanks protagonist lost its effect. The alternative plan of spatial isolation of Lianjian Fortress also lost its effect. "I said this method is not reliable!" Shanks didn''t know why, and suddenly felt a burst of excitement in his heart. "What devil fruit, all this is random!" "Even the previous Piaopiao fruit, it was because you were lucky enough to appear in my hand at that time!" Adrian glanced at Shanks faintly, and said nonchalantly. "Remember, Shanks, now, you owe me a superman devil fruit." "Clam?" Thank you very much for the reward of 400 starting coins from "Tianyi123"! ! third more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 289： Entertainment and Food Route Chapter 289 Entertainment and Food Route What kind of invalid part-time job is this? Shanks was so depressed that he was going crazy. I worked so hard to help you with this inexplicable devil fruit experiment. You dont thank me for taking the sick to work, but you still say that I owe you a devil fruit? Is there such a black-hearted pirate captain? what is this? Has boarded the ship for half a month and owed the captain 100 million Baileys? But looking at Adrian''s solemn expression. Shanks decided not to complain about the strange words of the boss. Big man, can be rough and hard! Ahem! can be coarse and fine! Sometimes, forbearance for a while, take a step back, and then you can broaden the sky. As long as I dont get the Devil Fruit, Adrian will never find me! Adrian didnt know about Shanks very rich inner little theater. Although this devil fruit rebirth experiment can almost be regarded as a complete failure. But out of caution. Adrian still let Shanks be with him, waiting for ten minutes in the castle space that was deliberately isolated. Half an hour passed. None of the many fruits in the room changed in shape, even the one in Shankss hands. The corpse of Spiral Du Lei has also completely turned into a cold state without body temperature. Adrian completely gave up the idea of ??obtaining the "turning fruit" and left from the stronghold of the city. ! The corpse of Spiral Du Lei was thrown into the sea at will, and accompanied by the rest of his pirate group in the deep sea. Kulokas quietly walked over, pulled Shanks, and asked in a low voice. "What did Bai Youling do? Besides, did he do anything to you?" Shanks still held the apple and took a few bites viciously. "Adrian did nothing. He just killed the fruit capable person, and then asked me to hold this apple and see if the devil fruit will regenerate." Hiding secrets from Kurokas was completely out of Shankss consideration. Furthermore, Adrian did not expressly prohibit him from revealing this matter. However, I heard Shanks'' words. Rao is that Kurokas had experienced the big winds and waves of the great route with Roger Pirates, and he was a little confused at this time. "Bai Youling...Is this a recipe for knowing this from somewhere?" "Who knows where he got such a weird method, and it seems that he still believes in the reliability and accuracy of this method." Shanks was very speechless. "Who doesn''t know that after the death of a capable person, his fruits will be randomly reborn?" "Bai Youling will act like this, and there must be something hidden in it that we don''t know." Did Kurokas touch the stubble on his chin, there was a seemingly sharp light of reason behind his glasses. "There must be something wrong!" "Uncle Kurokas, don''t talk about these gods and gods. Even I can''t guess what Adrian''s thoughts are." Shanks rolled his eyes and held his forehead speechlessly. "That guy... is completely different from the other pirates!" Adrian didnt care about the muttering between these old friends. As long as Shanks does not run out of his "Five Finger Mountain", he doesn''t need to worry about what will happen. Moreover. Shanks is also the "golden bait" used to attract the remnants of the Roger Pirates. Adrian wished he could get in touch with Kurokas more! Who knows that this old ship doctor who has been living in the Shuangzixia of Upside Down Mountain has kept in secret contact with the rest of the Roger Pirates group? Let Shanks continue to rest and recuperate in the tower guard hut. Adrian returned to the Underworld alone, and continued to wait for the arrival of the next fruit-powered person. He didn''t believe it anymore, Shanks with a halo would have such a dark face! Time is passing slowly. Mingyuan docked here for another three days. Although the frequency of the appearance of pirates is as high as ever. But except for the next day. Adrian never encountered the second person with fruit ability again. As for these pirate ships, there are treasure chests of devil fruits hidden on them... Unless it is a world government agent carrying a special task, or a person with the ability to have eaten the fruit of the devil. Otherwise, after encountering the devil fruit, which pirate will not be moved by it and save it well? That being said. But Adrian still very honestly dispatched Rumi, Love, and Dr. Moi to hunt for treasure on the empty pirate ships. But apart from some trivial treasures of gold and silver, long swords and firearms, there is no shadow of heavy treasures at all! Not even a treasure map! Adrian completely gave up the idea of ??waiting here for those with fruit ability and re-launching fruit experiments. Come to the sixth day of Upside Down Mountain. Early morning. Shanks had almost fully recovered, and reluctantly said goodbye to Kurokas, and once again boarded the deck of the Dark Abyss. Before parting. Kulokas on the island below suddenly raised his arm, waved it sharply, and asked loudly at the same time. "Adrian, what route are you going to pass this time?" Um? finally come? I thought you would keep not asking! Adrian raised his brows and answered Kurokas questions with ease. "What we are going to go this time is the entertainment and food route!" The paradise in the first half of the Great Route can be roughly divided into seven routes. The content and the islands of each route are completely different, and the voyager needs to go to different islands through different record pointers. However, in this [paradise] full of pirates and killings, there is also a luxurious entertainment route! is in the middle of the seven routes! And the three islands at the forefront of the entertainment and food route. also happens to be the last three target islands of Adrians [Wind Blessed] mission! Wait until the voyage of these three islands is completed. Adrian is not going to stay in the paradise stage anymore. He plans to go straight to the new world after sending Shanks and Dr. Moy to the small sky island, to refresh the progress of the trial mission! But at this moment, Kurokass question could not help but arouse Adrians slightest reverie. Could it be said that the last three islands this time, as expected, will be the last sumptuous desserts? ''In addition to the spiritual enjoyment, will the mission of the [Winner of the Wind] also come with Raleigh''s expertise? The remnants of the Roger Pirates, dont let me down! Kulokas didnt know Adrians thoughts, but just pretended to ask with concern: "Are you ready to record pointers and everything?" "No problem, Mr. Kolokas." Adrian said with a smile. "Remember, our first stop will be [Kingdom of Balewood]!" Fourth more... The last chapter is five thousand words, even if its a change, dont make any two-in-one chapters. The nineteenth day of August. (End of this chapter) Chapter 290： Movie kingdom Chapter 290 Movie Kingdom "Do you want to find me to make a movie?" "That''s right! Sir! With your look and temperament, it would be a shame not to be a movie star!" Wearing a dark green peaked cap, a pair of round-framed sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, a middle-aged man in the iconic green vest, with a tube of white manuscript paper rolled in his hand, his extremely exaggerated praise language, he did not hesitate to face him in front of him. People spilled over. Such a conversation happened in [Ballywood Kingdom], which is nothing more than normal. Here is the worlds largest film industry, where dazzling stars can be produced every year. Here is the world-famous movie kingdom! At this moment, the target of the middle-aged man dressed as the director is a young man wearing a light brown loose suit. His shirt is open and the white hemp shirt inside is revealed. The top two buttons of the shirt are unbuttoned. , Showing a somewhat unruly temperament. "This kind of prodigal temperament, coupled with your sir, your handsome, suave, and dashing... omitting 1024 words... If you serve as the male protagonist of this new work of mine, you will definitely be an instant hit!" The middle-aged director is tireless and talkative. "What is this man talking about? I don''t understand..." Little Fox Love, holding a cup of iced coffee in his hand, moved to Shankss side and asked in a low voice. "And how do I feel that Adrian Sama is a little bit deliberately procrastinating?" Shanks was carrying a bottle of whiskey in his hand and glanced diagonally at Adrian, who was smiling and listening to the praise of the unknown middle-aged director, and couldn''t help but curl his lips. "That man wants La Adrian to make a movie!" "Movies?" Love''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Is that the thing we just saw in that **** room?" "Probably..." Shanks scratched his head in anguish, and said uncertainly. Adrian touched his chin, and looked at the middle-aged director in front of him with interest. Although the **** that this person said just now, he really listened very well. But what you say from the mouth of a middle-aged greasy man can never give people a sincere feeling. Adrian asked slowly: "What type of movie is yours?" The middle-aged director replied decisively: "A romance!" "Are there any action elements?" The middle-aged director struggled for a moment, hesitated and said: "It shouldn''t be necessary..." "***** is the real mainstream!" Adrian criticized bluntly. "A pure romance film will not have a market!" Immediately afterwards, Adrian did not give the middle-aged director time to react, and continued to ask: "What is the general plot?" The middle-aged director was puzzled for a while, and he was not sure what he thought of, but he still told the whole story. "Opening... process...respectively... happy ending." "Tsk!" Adrian let out two slightly disdainful interjections and shook his head slightly. "So I wanted to make a serious film!" The middle-aged director took a closer look at Adrian''s appearance and gesture, and confirmed in his heart that this guy indeed has the qualifications to be a top superstar with just one face. gritted his teeth, the middle-aged director admitted that he had made a very big step backward, and then spoke. "If you are unsatisfied, I can modify the plot for you personally!" "*****Where do I need any plot! It''s not a special plot series!" Adrian spit out a sentence that the middle-aged director did not understand. "Directly clear the scene! Just leave the hero and heroine! Even the camera is redundant!" The middle-aged director looked at Adrian incomprehensibly, "How can there be a movie that doesn''t need a camera? How else to shoot?!" "You are right." Adrian thought for a moment. "Then only leave the hero and heroine and the video phone worm." The middle-aged director listened more and more wrongly, "What the **** are you talking about!" "Most of the debut works of newcomers are shot like this." Adrian shrugged and spoke bluntly. The islands on this sea are all sorts of strange and colorful scenery. But there are always some islands, and it is possible to find their corresponding prototypes. For example, the country of flowers in the West Sea. For example, Wano Country, which lives deep in the new world. Another example is this movie kingdom named after [Ballywood] on the fourth route of the park! That''s right! The Balewood Kingdom is an island full of modern flavor based on the beautiful country of the past! But Adrianas "free and open" answer is full of beautiful country style. Obviously attracted the dislike of the middle-aged director. The middle-aged director couldn''t bear to miss the seedlings of a super movie star. He wanted to persuade him with all his heart. However, Adrian''s words that became more and more skillful, and the speed of the car was getting faster and faster, and he was directly forced to retreat. Shaking his head and sighing, the middle-aged director left cleanly and began to look for the next big young fat sheep to be slaughtered. At this time Love and Shanks walked up together. "Adrian Sama, were you talking about making a movie just now?" Love looked at Adrian with bright eyes, and asked expectantly. Adrian replied casually: "Yes, that man wants me to be the actor." "Wow! Lead actor!" The light in Love''s eyes became brighter, and she couldn''t wait to ask. "Me! Me! Can I be the heroine?" you? Adrian''s expression instantly became weird. He lowered his head, looked at the little fox''s bodyless figure, and shook his head in disgust. Furry theme will never choose you as the heroine! Only Freehold will love. Although Adrian didnt say anything, he seemed to say everything again. Love grinded her teeth subconsciously, and a long-lost impulse of bloodthirsty surged into her heart. At this time, Shanks finally stood up. "Adrian, we have been in the kingdom of Balewood for two days, how long will we stay here?" Shanks asked. "You can''t let Dr. Moy continue to stay alone on the Moon Abyss, right?" As early as two days ago. The Hades, which departed from Twin Gorges, successfully reached the first island of the fourth route of the paradise, the kingdom of Balewood, famous for its film industry and entertainment industry. Adrian thought he would be able to wait for the rest of the Roger Pirates here, and he was still the kind of waiting. After all, before leaving the Twin Gorges, he deliberately reminded Kurokas of the next destination. But what I did not expect is that after waiting here for two days, I still haven''t encountered any suspicious persons. Be aware that in order to increase the prominence of his pedestrian, Adrian also deliberately made the Hades docked on the port pier of the Kingdom of Balewood, instead of letting Rumi take the ship back into the fortress of the strong city as usual. is so. Still no member of Roger Pirates appeared. This can be seen through daily observation of Shanks! Although this kid was moved by the special entertainment industry of the Balewood Kingdom, he did not see the slightest performance of his acquaintances. Could it be said that Roger Pirates really wont care about Shanks anymore? Such a conjecture slowly emerged in Adrian''s heart. "Let''s wait one more day at the end." Thank you very much "LONELY15" for the 8000 starting currency reward! ! is updated so late today, it is almost impossible to ask for leave directly, the boss still does not hesitate to give rewards, I am really ashamed of my love! This is today''s first update. , keep on updating! (End of this chapter) Chapter 291： Meet old friends Chapter 291 Meeting Old Friends Now that a plan has been made to continue staying in the Kingdom of Balewood for one day. Neither Shanks nor Love, there was no objection to rejection. As for Dr. Moi, who is in charge of the guard mission of the Mingyuan, let alone have any thoughts. After all, the bandage doctor who suffers from social phobia, hopes that no one will disturb his peaceful solitary life. Adrian is ready to take advantage of this last day to take a good look at the customs of this long-lost modern island. And Shanks wants to continue to the tavern on this island-well, here should be called a "bar"-to see what new types of good wines are available. Shanks, who is young, already has the potential of an old drunkard. And Love wants to return to the fortress of Rumis strong city. She has just collected some special food recipes of the Balewood Kingdom, and is going to her private kitchen to see if she can make some new dishes. When Shanks leaves, Love is taken back to the castle. Adrian is also ready to continue to stroll around the kingdom of Balewood. In addition to wanting to experience the modern atmosphere that is vaguely similar to the previous life, he also wants to see if there are any good directors who know the heroes with insight, and plan to recruit him as the leading actor to make a small movie. is just a heroine. "Adrian... Mr.?" At this moment, a slightly familiar magnetic voice, with a hint of surprise, suddenly sounded from the side. Adrian heard the sound and saw that the greeting was a gray-haired lady wearing a close-fitting black lady''s suit with a stand-up collar shirt underneath and applying pink lip gloss. "Miss Elizabeth?" Adrians memory is very good, and he instantly recognized the singer who had fate in Dresrosa day and night. "Really you?" Miss Elizabeth Ardens eyebrows were filled with joy, and she walked forward with a smile. "Its been a long time since Dresrosa was blocked, Elizabeth." Adrian naturally raised Elizabeth''s right hand and kissed her knuckles lightly. "Why are you in the kingdom of Balewood?" "I should ask you for this kind of thing, right, Adrian?" Elizabeth glanced at Adrian a little funny, she slowly moved her upper body, and whispered in Adrian''s ear. "As a super big pirate with a reward of more than 1.6 billion Baileys, why did he appear in the paradise stage, can you tell me the reason?" Adrian is not surprised that Elizabeth has recognized her identity. Not to mention the skin-to-skin kiss that day and night. Almost all photos of Adrian''s rewards are clear and straight. Because of his height, body shape and ability traits, Adrian''s prominence is far inferior to that of Charlotte Lingling and Whitebeard, who have distinctive characteristics. But in the eyes of those acquaintances who have met before, Adrian can''t hide it at all. Even Master Koushiro, who lives deep in the remote Shuangyue Village of the East China Sea, knows the true identity of Adrian. Not to mention the small star singer lady in front of me! Adrian smiled faintly, took advantage of Elizabeth''s soft waist, and took her into his arms. "Want to know the reason? The weak and weak singer lady, then let you taste the fear of the big pirate again!" "It''s not working right now~" Elizabeth raised her right hand to support Adrian''s chest, and at the same time prevented the opponent from further mouthing. "I will wait patiently." Adrian naturally heard the subtext, this singer lady, obviously does not mind continuing the fate of Dres Rosa. "Lets have a coffee together, Elizabeth." There are many cafes on this street, some with elegant style, some with unique style, and some with a long history. In consideration of Elizabeth''s identity, Adrian chose a small and exquisite outdoor cafe nearby. "So, Elizabeth, did you come to the kingdom of Balewood after you were invited to perform again?" After some small talk, Adrian stirred the coffee and asked Shi Shiran. "After Dresrosa, is it the turn of Balewood to be invaded by pirates again?" "How come!" Elizabeth couldn''t help but give Adrian a white look. "The security conditions of the entertainment route are very good, and there will not be so many bold pirates in the paradise stage." "Isn''t there one in front of you?" Adrian gave a chuckle. "Is it a movie invitation?" Elizabeth couldn''t help sighing, "I''m not so famous, I can receive film invitations from the Kingdom of Balewood." "Have it?" Adrian looked at Elizabeth carefully for a while. "I think it is not difficult to receive a movie invitation based on your looks and temperament." Elizabeth said angrily: "It sounds like you are very experienced!" Adrian shrugged and confessed: In fact, there was a director on the street just now who wanted to take me to act in a movie with this kind of rhetoric. "Well, even if you want to hit me, there is no need to use this method." As Elizabeth spoke, she took out a performance ticket from her pocket and handed it over. "Here are my tickets for the afternoon show." Adrian took this exquisitely designed white performance ticket with some delicate but not complicated light-colored patterns painted on it. "Still solo solo like last time?" Adrian still remembers very clearly that this sweet-sounding lady singer is a fruitless person with no reputation. Superman seriesSound fruit. Not only can you hear the sound that is constantly spreading from the outside world, but also can make your own voice beautiful and beautiful, like a natural sound. A devil fruit that perfectly matches Elizabeth''s profession. "It is indeed a solo singer," Elizabeth nodded with a smile, "but there is a violinist to accompany him." Adrian raised his eyebrows. "Violinist?" Elizabeth turned her eyes beautifully, and narrowly said: "Well, she is a very handsome violinist." "Are there exploded heads, will they smile with''yooooooooo"?" Elizabeth was amused by Adrian''s decent laughter, and she leaned forward and backward with laughter. "How can anyone laugh that way in the world!" "It does, and its musical literacy and violin level are very good." Adrian said solemnly. "Moreover, he is also a gentleman who likes to drink milk and black tea." The voice fell. An idea emerged in Adrians heart for no apparent reason, and he asked openly: "Elizabeth, do you think I have the potential to become [musician]?" Thank you "Book Friends 160516082556391" for the reward of 1500 starting currency! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 292： 【musician】 Chapter 292Musician A few years ago, when he first arrived in O''Hara, which had not yet been destroyed by the Demon Order. Adrian once expressed to Dr. Kloba the sub-professional direction he wanted to pursue. [Musician] who can adjust the boredom of sailing on the sea and relieve mental stress was once one of Adrian''s pursuits. Its a pity that I met the sanctions imposed by the panel... After assisting in obtaining the five sub-occupations, the panel automatically turns off the convenient function of obtaining sub-occupations by reading books, and let Adrian explore the way to trigger the sub-occupations by himself. Since then, the deputy occupation of [musician] has disappeared. But at this moment, we are in the kingdom of Balewood, which is famous for its entertainment and film industries. Sitting in front of him is another professional singer with a very high level of professionalism. Adrian wanted to trigger the sub-professional thoughts, and was ready to move again. "A musician?" Elizabeth did not make a rebuttal at the first time, but carefully looked at Adrian. "In all fairness, in terms of appearance, Adrian, you do have the potential to be a musician." Immediately afterwards, Elizabeth asked again. "Have you been exposed to any musical ideas before?" Adrian smiled slightly: "No." "Have you received any instrument training before?" "nor." Two crucial issues have all been denied. Elizabeth already understands this problem, it is definitely Adrian''s whim. She asked without a trace of expectation: "So, Adrian, have you ever accepted any musical works?" Adrian replied readily: "Does "Binks'' Wine" count?" "" Rao is that Elizabeth likes the man in front of her very much, and at this time, she is a little bit speechless by his answer. Binks fine wine. The most popular song among Pirates, not even one of them. At the same time, this song is also the most widely spread song on this sea. How to describe it... Even young children who have just learned to speak are likely to hum two tunes from "Binks Wine". is so widespread! Elizabeth smiled politely. "Adrian, I sincerely suggest that you continue to do [The Pirate] as a promising career." Rao is Adrian''s cheeky, and at this time he can''t bear the soft knife hidden in Elizabeth''s laugh at Yan Yan''s words. But the evidence he can give is very inadequate. The conversation between Adrian and Elizabeth just now. is roughly equivalent to asking a professional singer, "Sister, I want to sing too." Others politely asked if they had any good experience, but he replied, "I just heard "Good Luck Come" sung on the TV"... Elizabeth did not roll her eyes, Adrian already felt that she was very educated! But the problem is that the evidence that Adrian can give is not at all evidence. He has an entire earth music library as his backing, what else does he need to experience in listening to songs? Sword Pulling Divine Comedy, Nuclear Explosion Divine Comedy, Hanging Divine Comedy, Kidney Kicking Divine Comedy... Even if you dont understand any music theory or any instrument, its not impossible to pull Polusalino from the navy headquarters to sing "PPAP" together! Adrian looked at the panel silently, and sure enough, there was nothing to trigger the task. "Elizabeth, do you have any books on music theory and musical instruments?" Adrian asked tentatively. Looking at the other person''s unresolved problem, Elizabeth felt a little painful inexplicably. She doesnt know what the man in front of her is guilty of. With such a lively beauty like her sitting opposite, you are sitting in a tight-knit manner, and your second brother doesnt need to dance. You still have to discuss musical instruments and music theory! Isnt it good to look at beautiful women? "Those things are in the hotel where I stayed." Elizabeth stood up from the deck and stretched out her right hand towards Adrian, "Follow me." The two arrived at the hotel soon. The music theory and instrument books mentioned by Elizabeth are not fooling people. As a singer, even if there is a supernatural plug-in such as vocal fruit as an aid, the necessary knowledge of music theory and instrument must still be understood. Otherwise...I beg you to get a hammer! In the hotel room. There was a rustling sound. Elizabeth walked out of the bathroom, wearing a black suit close to her body. The slender and white legs are wrapped in black stockings, the neck is with a small black bow, the wrists on both sides are also white lining, and there are two hair loops with rabbit ears on the top of the head. Although it is indoors, it is still worn. A pair of silver shiny high heels. "Adrian~" "Adri--" "Are you really reading a book?!" In the afternoon. Adrian simply packed the books in the hotel room and left. As for Elizabeth, because of the need to prepare in advance, she has already left. As for whether he left angrily or left angrily, it depends on whether Adrian, who is immersed in the book, has that vision. Small half a day. Relying on the intelligence attribute of up to two thousand points and the expertise of [theoretical research]. Adrian not only finished reading the music theory books and instrument practice books that Elizabeth kept, but also continued to integrate them in his brain. You can say that. Adrian is now able to act as a "paper-based" Zhao Kuo! After leaving the hotel, Adrian checked the time and hurried to the commercial center nearby. The so-called "show party" by Elizabeth is held on the first floor of this newly opened commercial center. As soon as I entered this commercial center, it was a lively and noisy popularity, which was more than a class more lively than the rest of the surrounding areas. On the periphery of the central square on the first floor, a large group of people are lining up, waiting for admission. A stage was set up in the center of the square, and a large number of portraits of people were erected next to it, probably posters of stars of the performance. Adrian came closer, and suddenly found Elizabeth''s personal portrait among a stack of stranger posters in an inconspicuous little corner. "It seems that Elizabeth is not as famous as she said..." Adrian walked over in a rather low-key manner, and the passers-by didn''t notice the arrival of the big pirate, only thinking that this guy was just an ordinary person coming over to join in the fun. "It''s rare to have a devil fruit plug-in, and it''s just mixed to such a small and famous level. Even the posters can only be hung in small corners, which is simply a shame for the party..." Of course, this may also be due to being in the kingdom of Balewood. In this movie kingdom with a dozen or so stars with a brick in hand, the singer is not as famous as he imagined. Lined up for a while, and through the ticket test, Adrian went directly to the official performance auditorium. Enter the gate, the bustling inside is full of heads. Adrian looked at the tickets, and because Elizabeth personally presented him, his position was on the right side of the first row. Although ?? is not in the middle position, the look and feel is still very good. Not long after, the people in the venue gradually fell into silence, waiting for the performance of the performers. At the entrance of the side door, a man with gray hair in a black dress walked in first, and there was spontaneous applause, like thunder. In the back row, many audience members even stood up excitedly and gestured toward the stage to show their attention. Adrian did not know each other. Through the performance of the audience, he probably knew that the old man on the stage might be very powerful, but he didn''t feel much, just applauded together. After the young host came on stage and said a few words, he gave the stage to todays protagonists. After the old musician, there were several musicians who were completely unfamiliar with Adrian, and finally it was the turn of Elizabeth and her accompaniment. In pure technique and voice, Elizabeth''s performance is almost impeccable. At least Adrian could not find any faults by referring to the music theory books he had just read. In the eyes of others, the performance of this very strange and beautiful singer-songwriter is almost perfect! Soon, Elizabeths performance was declared complete. The violin assistant plays the last few notes. Elizabeth slowly bowed to the audience in thanks. Thunder-like applause sounded again, and many people behind stood up and clapped vigorously. Adrian followed with him, slapped the slap a little harder, to show his congratulations to Elizabeth. However. Elizabeth did not immediately step down, but continued to stand on the stage, looking at Adrian below the stage and said. "Next, I would like to invite Mr. Adrian to come on stage to play his own piece." There was a commotion under the stage. Almost all the people present are fans who have the ability to appreciate music, but they have never heard of any musician named "Adrian" on this sea. Just then, Elizabeth said again. "Some time ago, I was fortunate enough to hear Mr. Adrian play his personal original etude for the first time, and I have a deep memory. This is an unknown musician whom I personally admire from the bottom of my heart. I think everyone also hopes to hear Adrian. Mr. An plays his own tune for us, right?" Seeing this young singer who performed very well, praised the unknown "Mr. Adrian" so much, curiosity arose in the hearts of other people. Adrian sits in the first row, smiling awkwardly rather than politely. Miss singer. I will let you know tonight, what is a whim! Elizabeth still seems not satisfied with the verbal invitation, she walked directly off the stage and came to Adrian. For a while, all the eyes of everyone on the field gathered here. "Elizabeth, I will let you know tonight what the majesty of a big pirate is!" Adrian spoke in Elizabeth''s ear with a slight voice that only two of them could hear. "I am looking forward!" Elizabeth shows no weaknesses. Early in the morning, after Adrian ignored the Bunny Girl, Elizabeth was planning this surprise attack! She even used her reputation to vouch for the organizer, saying that "Adrian" is definitely a musical genius! After a lot of thought, the organizers agreed to this unexpected plan! At this moment, the host who knew the original plan said loudly on the stage: "Let us give Mr. Adrian and Miss Elizabeth a warm applause!" The extremely anticipated applause immediately sounded, even more enthusiastic than when Elizabeth just finished the performance. The stiff smile on Adrian''s face slowly disappeared, and he stood up amidst this intense applause. He maintained his demeanor, nodded toward the applauding audience behind, and then stepped onto the stage calmly. Elizabeth sat in his original position in time, preparing to look at the big wood that puzzled the bunny girl''s style. As Adrian stepped onto the stage step by step, his temperament also changed rapidly. The original frivolous temperament quickly disappeared, and Adrian had a light smile on his face, and an elegant and calm atmosphere of reading poetry quickly rose on his body. On knowledge! Adrian is an ancient scholar who passed the O''Hara professional exam! The whole audience watched Adrian. At this moment, it seemed to see a master who has been immersed in music theory for many years, slowly appearing on the stage. A look of surprise flashed slowly in Elizabeth''s eyes. She didn''t know why Adrian''s temperament had such a huge change in a short moment. Suddenly feel that this man has become so far away... In order to ensure that one''s compulsive standards are not missed. Adrian also deliberately displayed some Reiatsu. The spiritual pressure, like a gentle breeze, slowly sweeps through the hearts of everyone in the audience. For a while, there was an inexplicable pressure in the hearts of everyone in the audience, and they felt that the other party seemed to be a master scholar who could only look far away but not be nearsighted! Adrian walked steadily to the side of a piano, which was the instrument used by the upper performer when he played, and it happened to be used as a performance prop at this time. Adrian lifts his finger and presses on the piano keys. clang . The surprised mood in Elizabeth''s heart under the stage was suddenly wiped out. She knew that the guy who had only asked her if she had knowledge of music theory this morning was completely a novice who could not understand music! The momentum just now is definitely just my illusion! Miss Elizabeth was very sure in her heart. However. The key that Adrian accidentally pressed just now was due to a sub-professional task that suddenly flashed on the panel. [You have triggered the sub-professional [musician] unlock mission! [Requirement: In this hall, use the piano to play a piece of music that makes at least 90% of the audience stand up and applaud] [Task Reward: Deputy Profession [Musician]! "The sub-professional task actually triggered?" "But 90% of the people stood up and applauded... It feels like a rare request!" "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! Among my nicknames, there is one called Earth Little Music Library!" "What piano music is suitable for this scene?" Adrian''s thoughts continued, and the movements in his hands did not stop, pressing the keys of the piano in front of him one by one. Most of the people present could also see that the "Mr. Adrian" on the stage should not be a parallel product, but is constantly adjusting and adapting to the piano keys... right. Elizabeth looked at the stage with a lot of time, narrow eyes flashing in her beautiful eyes. "Adrian, I see how long you can last!" "If you can really play a piece of music, not to mention how beautiful it is, as long as it is a complete piece, I will..." Thinking of this, the singer''s ears were slightly red, and she secretly made a red-faced promise in her heart. "I promised you to be like a whale in the throat..." Adrian didnt know the inner activities of the singer singer. Ding Dong Dong... He is still tuning the black and white keys of the piano. Zhao Kuo, who talks about soldiers on the paper, has been stinky for thousands of years because he has no actual combat experience. Adrian, who has already triggered the mission, doesnt want to let himself leave any notoriety in the history of this sea. Ding-- Adrian''s fingers suddenly pressed on the last key, and his brows that had been slightly frowned, finally let go. Under the gaze of everyone on the court. Ding Ding Ding... Adrian''s hands are like elves, jumping on the black and white keys, one by one, the crystal notes, which are like mountains and flowing water, flow out from the keys and flow into everyone''s ears. is just a few notes! Many people on the scene showed a touch of shock and enjoyment. Never heard of songs! But, its very nice! Miss Elizabeth was shocked, she couldn''t help holding her hands together, her cheeks flushed slightly. "This guy...Although he can still hear the young and green technique, but this piece...He must have been practicing in secret for a long time!" "Did he come here on purpose when he knew about my activities in the kingdom of Balewood?" Miss singer said nothing, her eyes fixed on Adrian on the stage, and at the same time she did not dare to miss this green but perfect piece of music. Very simple tune and structure, plus the playing technique that gradually fades away from the sense of greenness. , however, expresses a rare emotional charm very clearly. Everyone present can tell the difficulty of this piece of music! When the music ended in Adrian''s hands, the audience couldn''t help being silent for half a minute! Then. Out of professional instinct, the nearest host came to his senses for the first time and stretched out his hands and applauded excitedly. Im going to post! With such a perfect new track, I will definitely get a promotion and raise my salary and become the general manager! Happiness! Immediately afterwards, Miss Elizabeth also recovered from the shock. She stood up from the chair with a clatter, clapping excitedly, and her eyes were full of surprise and satisfaction. Along with this sudden sound, the silence in the concert hall was broken. Everyone in the audience suddenly woke up, and most of them got up from their chairs and slapped their palms frantically. The roar of applause rang again in this concert hall, which lasted for several minutes. Adrian smiled, did not get up, but turned his body sideways, and nodded slightly towards everyone in the court. After that, his hands jumped on the keys again, and the clear and sweet piano music sounded in the concert hall again. The applause of the audience stopped instantly in just one second. Every audience in the venue immediately stopped, for fear of missing the tone of the rising new piano master. Whats more shocking is that no one in the audience sits down at this moment, whether its in the front or the back. When the second song ended, the applause sounded like thunder again. Every audience, even the singer lady in the audience, was deeply shocked. This level of performance, this level of music, can you really hear it here? Papa Papa Miss Elizabeths hands were numb, and she lost her feeling, but she was still clapping all her strength to applaud. Amidst the applause, Adrian stood up and bowed gently to everyone. "The wedding in my dream." "To Elizabeth." "thank you all." Adrian is preparing to step down. The host who noticed the situation quickly picked up the prepared microphone and said loudly, "Everyone, please be quiet! Please be quiet!" The scene gradually quieted down, and the almost crazy applause also slowly stopped. The host walked up to Adrian, held the microphone at the other person, and said excitedly: "Mr. Adrian, can you repeat the names of the two piano pieces you just said?" ""The Wedding in a Dream"," Adrian could not tell, ""To Elizabeth." These two songs. Of course, there is no need to mention the former. In the past life, this world-famous and world-renowned world-famous song has been transformed in major campuses, and it has directly become a wake-up ringtone that everyone hates. I dont know how many cold winter mornings, the students were doing dream-like morning exercises to the accompaniment of this wonderful dreamlike "Wedding in a Dream". As for the latter, "To Elizabeth" is not the real name, "To Alice" is. And this song, among the music boxes sold in the streets, is the song "To Alice" that will sound when you press the switch. Hearing the full names of these two piano pieces, there was a burst of enthusiastic applause from the audience again. "To Elizabeth"! Miss the singer almost couldn''t stand her feet, she couldn''t close her legs, her eyes filled with surprise. As a singer''s keen perception, Elizabeth naturally knows that this is definitely a famous song that can be passed down to future generations! Her name will remain with this song forever! Although Adrian can''t see Miss Elizabeth''s voice, she can see the eyes of the singer who is about to drip. refused to talk about boring topics such as "creative philosophy", "music literacy", and "other repertoire" the host wanted to talk about. Adrian''s figure, like a shadow, disappeared directly on the stage of the performance. There was a burst of incredible exclamations in the venue, and the audience looked towards the stage in disbelief. The piano master who had just played the famous piece of the world disappeared in place under all eyes! However, in a corner where no one can see. Miss Elizabeth, who was performing in costume, also disappeared. just tonight. Sorry, sorry! for the Niiwan badge. (End of this chapter) Chapter 293： Healthy cultivation of golden leeks (first update) Chapter 293 The Healthy Cultivation of Golden Leek (first more) Once again with Miss Elizabeth to spend the night that was censored. Adrian feels that his idiom level and practical level have been greatly improved. The next morning. The long-awaited panel prompt finally appeared. You get a new job-Musician, your vigor value will be improved, your charm will be +2, you will get 2 free attribute points, and you will get 1 skill point! "Are musicians just a secondary profession that simply increases the value of the charm attribute?" Looking at the detailed introduction of the new deputy occupation that was displayed on the panel, Adrian was unavoidably disappointed. "I originally expected that musicians could increase their intellectual attributes like doctors or navigators..." After sighing for a moment, no longer tangled. At the very least, you can get new sub-professions, and you can also get extra free attribute points! glanced at the large amount of experience points accumulated on the panel. Adrian instantly invested in the upgrade of [Musician] profession, and immediately raised it to the upper limit of the secondary profession. [Your new profession [Musician] is upgraded to LV10 (MAX), the vigor value is increased to a certain extent, the charm is +18, 18 free attribute points are obtained, and 9 skill points are obtained! Under the 5-point bonus of [Brave''s Short Knife], Adrians charm attribute reaches 90 points. All the 20 free attribute points obtained by acquiring and upgrading [Musician] are all invested in intelligence attributes, raising it to 2044 points! In addition, the skill points have also been increased to 80 points. "Although the skill points are enough to raise a skill to the full level..." Adrian slid off his personal skill list and shook his head slowly. "But I still can''t find the right skills to upgrade! There is no such thing as the armed color or the color characteristics that I want too much. Let''s continue to accumulate!" [Musician] did not acquire any new skills or expertise. This may be due to the fact that musicians are not of much value in the judgment of the panel. There is nothing wrong with Adrian. "Well" Miss singer screamed, waking up from her sleep. "Adrian... forgive me!" "Wake up." Adrian stretched out his right hand and gently squeezed Elizabeths nose, not daring to stimulate the nerves of this high-shielding lady. "It''s daytime, not night, and it''s not in your dreams." Elizabeth''s hazy sleepy eyes blinked a few times, and slowly regained consciousness. Recalling the words of pleading for mercy that she had just awake, the singer couldn''t help but flushed her cheeks, and glanced at Adrian angrily. "I just... blame you for this, Adrian!" Adrian raised his eyebrows and joked: "Last night-no, from last afternoon until late at night, I can''t wait to swallow my belt bones in. It seems that you are the one?" Under such a reminder, Elizabeth''s mind suddenly recalled the madness and the peak of last night, and the blush suddenly spread all over her body. The thin-skinned lady singer, after all, did not say any provocative words. after all Can''t stand it anymore. Hit a few times, Elizabeth changed the subject very bluntly while protecting the vital point. "Adrian, those two songs yesterday..." ""The Wedding in a Dream", and..." Adrian deliberately lengthened his voice, and after ten seconds, he said the next song in Elizabeth''s sad eyes. ""To Elizabeth"?" "Yes!" Even after a night of bliss, Elizabeth still feels excited and unbearable. "That song, is it really called this name?" "If you want, you can call it "To Eliza" or "To Elsa"." Adrian said without any psychological burden. He is just an irresponsible music porter. Playing the repertoire to please the beauties is enough. Associate profession of musicians, but in this process, it is not worth mentioning the subsidiary gains. "Adrian! I..." Adrian''s uninhibited attitude obviously caused the singer''s lady to become emotional again. Elizabeth''s eyes that seemed to be talking, with a wet breath, staring at the man''s face in a daze. "Stop talking, keep teasing, the river crabs lurking in the deep sea will come to me." Adrian pulled out the same wet fingers and pressed them against Elizabeths lips. "Just do things quietly, don''t talk." ... In the afternoon. The ruthless man with pants, after leaving two piano scores, waved goodbye to the reluctant singer lady. Balywood Kingdom Port Wharf, on the deck of the Hades. Shanks leaned lazily on the side railing, carrying an empty wine bottle in his hand, looking boredly at the crowd on the pier in a daze. "Doctor Moy, did Adrian leave a message for you, saying when to come back?" The bandaged Doctor Moy shook his head and replied, "No, no." "Obviously I have said that I will leave today! This is already the afternoon!" Shanks scratched his hair and said silently. "I knew this, I wouldn''t have spent all my change last night!" Doctor Moi was originally going to comfort Shanks, but after hearing the second half of the words, he silently put the comforting words back into his stomach. "Get ready to go now." A familiar voice rang in their ears. At the same time, the sails on the mast fluttered automatically without anyone. Seeing this scene, Shanks and Dr. Moy understood instantly that the "Captain" had returned. Mingyuan slowly left the port. Shanks looked around and quietly threw the wine bottle in his hand into the sea. Adrians voice came again, "Shanks, come here!" Shanks gave a bitter expression, "I haven''t done anything today!" "What are you doing with such a guilty conscience?" Adrian appeared on the deck, "I found a swordsmanship teacher for you." Shanks walked towards each other and asked: "The teacher you are talking about, is it yourself?" "It''s a golden lion!" Hearing this, Shankston was refreshed, and couldn''t help but speed up a bit. "So, I was not dreaming that time?" "What do you dream?" Adrian glanced at Shanks in a surprise, and recalled what happened half a month ago. "It was when you found Piaopiao Fruit before." Shanks explained. "Isn''t I seriously injured that time? But I still saw the battle between you and the Golden Lion, and I saw you...killed the Golden Lion Shiji." Speaking of this, Shanks couldn''t help but glanced at Adrian in surprise. As a member of the Roger Pirates who had participated in the Battle of Ait Wall, Shanks was very impressed by the strength of the Golden Lion. However, he did not expect that such an enemy who was very difficult in the eyes of Captain Roger would be so easily solved by Adrian. "Finally, when Piao Piao Guo was reborn, before I fell into a coma, I vaguely remembered seeing a white ghost that looked like a golden lion... I always thought I was dreaming that time." "The Golden Lion is indeed dead." Adrian explained casually. "What you saw that time was not a ghost, but the soul of a golden lion." "Soul body?!" Shanks was shocked. "Do people actually have a soul?" "What kind of nonsense are you! Have you forgotten my fruit?" White ghost! Shanks smiled. Along with a wave of ripples, the two of them were taken into a certain room of Jiancheng Fortress by using their abilities by Rumi. When ?? fell to the ground, Shanks couldn''t help asking: "The golden lion has a soul body, does Captain Roger..." "Stop dreaming about this imaginary daydream!" Adrian pointed to a corner of the room where two famous knives were placed. "Go pick a knife, Sakura Ten and Dead Wood, I think you should have heard the names of these two knives." "It is the saber of the golden lion!" Shanks said with a little excitement, as a swordsman, how could he not be interested in those legendary swords and swords? Before, Shanks had always been holding a sailor''s scimitar made by the uncle blacksmith in Brive Village. Although the quality of the sailor''s scimitar is much better than the ordinary swords of 50,000 Baileys, how can it be compared with the golden lion''s saber? What''s more, Shanks Sailor''s Scimitar was already in the first battle with Adrian, and was chopped into scraps of iron by the light sword! Three steps and two steps, Shanks quickly ran to the corner of the room, after watching the selection, returning with a knife. "Dead wood?" Adrian glanced casually and saw which knife Shanks had chosen. The golden leek, Shanks, is currently being planted on his own ground. Lack of the experience of individual adventures, Adrian also needs to consider how to cultivate the good seedling of Shanks. After being cultivated, it is worthy of a better harvest! As for how to cultivate Shanks... I will improve my swordsmanship first! It happens that the Golden Lion has been worn for a while, and Shanks has completely recovered from the previous injury. At this time, a new leek cultivation plan can be launched. Adrian raised his head and looked into the air, "Rumi, bring the golden lion into this room." "Oh! Okay!" Rumi''s crisp voice came from the void. After a while. The translucent body of the golden lion glowing with light white fluorescence appeared in the corner of the room. "It''s really a golden lion!" Shanks pupils shrank slightly, and his palm couldnt help holding the hilt of [Dead Wood]. "Jie ha ha ha ha!" Even though he was imprisoned by Rumi for a period of time, the golden lion still remained mad. "To shut up!" Adrian gave an order, and under the dominance of the ghost, the golden lions laughter came to an abrupt end. Shanks looked a little weird in his eyes. This old age legend... It looks like Im dead and I cant rest... Adrian pressed his palm on Shanks shoulders, pushing him out, and at the same time retracting the power that was suppressing the golden lion. "Golden Lion, I don''t need to mention this, right?" "Straw hat! Roger''s heir!" The soul body of the golden lion dashed forward abruptly, almost facing Shanks. With a stiff smile on Shanks face, he took two steps back without a trace. A small group of nether energy condensed from Adrian''s finger, which instantly connected to the golden lion''s body. Accompanied by the transmission of nether energy. The broken legs of the golden lion were reborn again, and there were also two more nether energy lightsabers in his hands that were the same as Yingshi and withered trees, and his body looked a lot more solid. Shanks turned to look at Adrian. "Adrian, what do you want to do?" "I just found a good sparring partner for you." Adrian stood silently aside. "Golden Lion, come on!" The last chapter...Some fragments were deleted by the system. (End of this chapter) Chapter 294： Gourmet Kingdom Chapter 294 Gourmet Kingdom "White Ghost! I am not your servant!" In spite of that, in the face of Adrian''s orders, the Golden Lion obviously has no possibility of rejection. Holding the Nether Energy Lightsaber in both hands, the golden lion in its soul state exploded with a terrifying high speed comparable to the fluttering fruit bonus. The long sword in his hand cuts towards Shanks from top to bottom, and slashes in mid-air. Faint blue fluorescence. Facing the sudden attack, Shanks pupils glowed with red light, and his domineering color was instantly opened. His figure was like a flexible and twisted fish, a lightly wandering, dangerously and dangerously avoiding this cut. hit. Follow. The [Dead Wood] that Shanks had just obtained, turned into a white line shining with the cold light, and pierced into the chest of the golden lion at an angle. "Jie ha ha ha ha!" The experienced Golden Lion obviously anticipated Shanks counterattack. He let out a burst of open laugh, but there was no tendency to avoid it, allowing the dead wood in Shankss hands to penetrate his chest without any hindrance. Shanks does not doubt that he has him, and the speed in his hand is a little faster, the dead wood curls up with the whistling wind and runs straight through the body of the golden lion. However. In the shocked eyes of Shanks, the blade of the famous knife withered wood clearly penetrated the body of the golden lion, but it seemed to penetrate a piece of empty air, failing to cause any harm to the opponent! "what!" Shanks exclaimed. Golden lion''s hands pressed hard, gripped the two nether energy lightsabers that resembled the former Sakura Ten and dead wood, and slashed with their backhands, slashing at Shanks who was buried in front of him! At this critical moment. Shanks quickly withdrew the dead wood, while bending his legs slightly, exploding the majestic force under his feet, his body quickly moved back, his forearms moved his wrists together, and the dead wood sword drew an arc in mid-air, straddling it horizontally. In front of him. clang clang Two crisp collision sounds sounded, and the two nether energy lightsabers in the hands of the golden lion slashed **** the dead wood of Shanks. "I, as a ghost, how can I be afraid of this trivial metal long knife?" Golden Lion glanced unwillingly at the dead wood in Shanks''s hand. It was an old friend who had accompanied him in the battle for many years, but at this time he launched an attack on his former master. Adrian, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help but curled his lips. Even in the state of the soul, the perception and speed ability that the Golden Lion can explode is absolutely far beyond Shanks'' limit reaction. What''s more, the swordsmanship level of the Golden Lion itself is undoubtedly the world''s top swordsman level, and it crushes Shanks at this stage. However, at this time, he was under the deliberate control of this golden retriever dog. The battle between him and Shanks actually showed a strange state of "evenly matched"! In the original work, when the war was on the top, the sea was released when the Warring States period fought Luffy, probably only so much... Does the old age really possess the ability to love the house and the black? Or is it that after seeing the supreme big straw hat, the strength of the golden lion will automatically be reduced by a percentage? "Ski, if Shanks is still unscathed." Adrian suddenly spoke, and actively interfered in the swordsmanship competition that was still "evenly divided" in the field. "Then the person who will get hurt is probably you." Because you love Roger, you love Shanks? Then how can my golden leek thrive? "I am not your servant! White ghost!!" Golden Lion''s face turned dark, and instantly recalled the pain of the loss of memory. Immediately after he roared, the nether energy lightsaber held in both hands slashed out one after another faster and faster turning sword light. Shanks stepped steadily, retreating step by step, but could clearly feel the strength transmitted from the deadwood sword to his hand, becoming stronger and stronger every time. But even though I feel this increasingly powerful force. Shanks still has no solution. Faced with the golden lion whose strength and speed have completely surpassed him, it is not bad to be able to maintain a state of resistance! Shanks''s famous knife withered wood in his hand, protecting the safety of the whole body to death. clang is another collision sound like gold and iron. Golden Lion''s final round of slashing slashed, and Shanks'' arms trembled, and his figure couldn''t help but leaned back slightly. "Damn it!" The golden lion shouted angrily, and the light saber in his left hand was cut obliquely to Shankss abdomen, while the light saber in his right hand was lifted up. Shanks was caught off guard and could only force a change of sword strength, barely using the''withered wood'' to hold the lightsaber cut from the right side of his body, and tried his best to dodge, but was still slashed by the bottom-up headwind on the left side. Hurt torso. ͡ The sharp and incomparable light saber cut through Shanks''s clothing easily and left a shallow scar on his left rib. The blood that poured out instantly stained his clothing mottled red. "" Adrian opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say. Although the Golden Lion did keep his hand this time, it still left Shanks with an injury, which was in line with the requirements he mentioned earlier. Can''t pick a faulty attack. Its so painstaking! "Jie ha ha ha ha! Straw hat boy, swordsmanship can''t only be used to resist!" One hit, the golden lion did not take advantage of the victory to pursue it, but stood on the spot, teaching towards Shanks. "I know!" Shanks resisted the strong tingling from his left rib, gritted his teeth. "Also, my name is Shanks! I am not a straw hat boy!" "It''s all the same! Straw hat kid!" The golden lion waved his hand carelessly, and then pulled up the routine. "Are you from Donghae?" "I am from Xihai!" Shanks dealt with the question of the golden lion, while trying his best to search for the ability to deal with the soul. Armed color domineering... I dont know if it will work! The dark and strong armed color domineering appeared on Shanks forearm, and it instantly clung to the withered wood knife, turning the knife into a black knife instantly! Holding the black knife, Shanks swung his sword again. Golden Lion seemed to be aware of Adrian who was watching the battle. He snorted and greeted him likewise. The two-handed lightsaber swung into an airtight curtain of light, blocking Shanks attack one by one. "The speed is not good!" "The power is not good!" "Compared with Roger, you are still far behind! Little straw hat!" Just when the Golden Lion and Shanks started a fencing battle between Yin and Yang. Netherworld is also slowly moving towards the next target island. "Gourmet Kingdom" Sinoxia! Sinoxia Kingdom, located on the autumn island of Guadalajara on the great sea route, is a kingdom famous for its food and the sea. The national flower is a cactus. As early as when Adrian set down the last entertainment and food route, the last three islands reserved were The Kingdom of MoviesThe Kingdom of Balewood! Gourmet KingdomSinoxia Kingdom! Flower KingdomQueen City of Spring! The last spring queen city, due to indescribable reasons, skip it for the time being. Si Nuoxia Kingdom, as early as hundreds of years ago, has been known as the food holy land of the great air route paradise stage. The reason ?? was able to obtain such an honor was not because of the super chef **** who has been famous in the sea in the Kingdom of Sinosia, but because of the strange specialties of this food kingdom. The most famous one is "taco" named after the royal family! The base material of this delicacy is a pancake fried with corn. Customers can add char-grilled chicken strips or beef sauce according to their preferences, and then add tomatoes, shredded lettuce cheese and other ingredients. . Besides. The reputation of the "Insectivorous Nation" in the Kingdom of Sinosia has also attracted many curious gourmets to visit. "Tequila", is also one of the most important specialties of the Sinoria Kingdom, and is even known as the soul of the Sinoria Kingdom. This kind of wine, which tastes slightly spicy and has a slightly sweet taste, is also a very popular best seller in this sea. In those anecdotes about tequila. The "tequila girl" with charming eyes, proud figure, sweet voice, etc. is undoubtedly the most popular discussion object among the masses. Its a pity that even citizens of the Kingdom of Sinosia have never witnessed the beauty of the tequila girl. Three days later. Departing from the Kingdom of Balewood, the Deep Sea successfully reached the island of Guadalajada where the Kingdom of Sinosia is located. "Adrian Sama!" Love looked at the outline of Guadalajada Island from a distance, with anticipation in his eyes, "Is this the legendary food kingdom?" "Maybe it''s not just a food kingdom." Adrian also looked at the island famous for its food. This island, especially its national flower and the famous food "Taco", gave Adrian a very strong sense of sight. no doubt. Sinoxia Kingdom, like the previous "Ballywood Kingdom", is also a peculiar island based on a country in the previous life. As you can see from the "Tucker", the burrito didn''t run away... As we all know, in addition to Mexican cuisine, there is another very famous specialty in that area. Poison... Love looked over curiously, "Could it be that there are any other titles in the Kingdom of Food?" "No, no, I don''t know." Adrian cleanly throws out the unintelligible Sanlian. Reality reflects the story, but it may also be just a guess. Shanks, who experienced three days of swordsmanship (beating) in the hands of the golden lion, had several more bandages on his body at this time. Hearing Loves words, he couldnt help saying: Actually, I think IWC Totland and Boeing Islands are more in line with the reputation of the kingdom of food than the so-called Kingdom of Sinosia! "I know the Totland of All Nations! That''s where the fat pink-haired woman lives! Adrian Sama has been there before!" Love raised his arm, as if to show off. Shankss mouth twitched slightly. It turns out that Adrian had a fight with the terrible old witch Charlotte Lingling... Sure enough, it is a monster! Love asked: "But where is the Boeing Islands?" "It is a unique archipelago that blooms like a flower. The forest on the island is full of foods of various colors and enticing aromas." Shanks recalled and said. "Hot dog bushes, bread stones, candy sticks, weeds, ramen waterfalls...Like IWC Totland, Boeing Islands is also an island full of delicious food, and everything on the island, even if it looks inedible, is actually edible. Yes, and it tastes pretty good!" at this time. Adrian also recalled where the "Boeing Islands" in Shanks words was. That is where Usopp practiced alone during the two-year practice of the Straw Hat Pirates. The dream island full of all kinds of tempting food is actually several carnivorous plants named Stomac Baron (Baron of the Stomach) floating on the sea. Because plant food with strong aroma can be seen everywhere in the island, it often attracts creatures such as sea kings to feed the baron of the stomach. In short, this seemingly perfect food island is actually almost equivalent to an oversized pitcher plant. Through the food all over the island, it attracts and captures the "little fat pigs" that eat their mouths full of oil. "prey. "The Baron of the Stomach, it seems a bit interesting... I don''t know if there is a soul..." Just as Love and Shanks are discussing which island of Totland and Boeing Islands has more delicious food. Netherworld also slowly docked at the port of Guadalajada Island. Doctor Moi wanted to take the initiative to take care of the Mingyuan ship, just like last time. However, Adrian waved his hand to stop him. "Rumi, take Love, Underworld, and Doctor Moy into the castle together." Adrian said softly. "Shanks, take your dead wood and get ready for battle." "In this gourmet kingdom, there may be another exciting competition waiting for us." second more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 295： Squeeze the fruit (third more) Chapter 295 Pressing Fruits (third more) "Lots of people!" As soon as he landed on the island, Shanks was shocked by the lively and noisy atmosphere of the Sinosia Kingdom, and he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "This is due to the annual''Sinoxia Food Contest'' is being held." "How do I feel that you know everything?" Shanks guarded his precious and incredibly famous knife "Withered Wood", while looking at Adrian suspiciously. "If you noticed the sign over there, you would know why I knew so much information." Adrian gestured easily and pointed to the entrance of the pier, the huge billboard that almost occupies the entire field of vision, with extremely bright colored ink on it, painted with the artistic words "Sinoxia Food Contest". Shanks looked in the direction of Adrian, and immediately saw the huge sign, his expression suddenly became embarrassed. "In fact, those who can''t see this sign are weird guys, right?" Adrian joked with a smile. However, before he started the next round of Leek Mental Resilience Training, the panel information suddenly came. Detected that there is a food contest in the surrounding area! [Detected [Chef] full level, [Basic heat] full level detected! [You have triggered the C-level career upgrade task [Master Chef]! Task requirements: Participate in a food contest as a chef and get at least the top three rankings! [Task Reward: [Chef] Assistant Profession Upgrade to [Master Chef], Skill [Advanced Heat]! Looking at the task prompt that suddenly popped out of the panel, Adrian kept his expression unchanged, while his thoughts continued to appear in his mind. "Following [Musician], the secondary professional upgrade task has been triggered once again!" "And like the previous upgrade task of [Navigator], it was an upgrade task that was triggered due to specific conditions." "But [Chef], this style of naming..." "Compared with the [Winner of the Wind] of the navigator and the [Ancient Scholar] of the archaeologist, I really dont pay much attention to the cook at all!" "Even if it is modified into something like a gourmet, its much better than the chef!" The difficulty of the chefs upgrade task is at level C, which does not seem to be too difficult. The problem is that Adrian only appeared in the kingdom of Balewood and pretended to be a genius musician who was not well-known. In just three or five days, the two songs "The Wedding in a Dream" and "To Elizabeth" were widely spread during the paradise stage. If it hadnt been for the dim light on the stage at the time and the lack of photography skills, Adrians true identity would have been exposed long ago! At that time, the front page headline of the World Economic News will definitely be "The audience has collapsed!" This musician who played Tianlai piano music turned out to be him--" "Do you want to continue to show your face, compete with others on the same stage, and compete in culinary skills?" Adrian shook his head slightly. "I always feel unreliable..." "The more critical issue is that with my real cooking skills, I really may not be able to win..." Together, Adrian and Shanks walked slowly toward the central street of the island along the crowd, where the "Chappala Center Piazza" is the arena of the "Sinoxia Food Contest". is also this time. Adrian learned another piece of information during the conversation with the tourists passing by Shanks. "Is it the final part of the food contest?" Adrian breathed a sigh of relief. Since it is the final, it means that it will definitely not enter into new contestants. Be reasonable, with Adrian''s tenth-level chef level, let him participate in the food competition and win at least the top three in this world-famous food kingdom... Unless Adrian arranges the contestants to only two! Draw out the panel again and open the task section. There is no information on the task failure. "The job upgrade mission did not fail! That''s good, it''s not that if the upgrade mission is triggered here, you must participate in this food contest!" "Then the question is, where else will food competitions be held?" "The most important thing is that with my culinary skills, I can steadily enter the top three..." "It''s a bit of a headache... shouldn''t it be necessary to strengthen the cooking skills in the process of daily killing and fighting..." "But this is not a captive of food, there are not so many rare and delicious and powerful biological ingredients!" at this time. Shanks excited voice suddenly broke Adrians contemplation. "The final of the food contest is actually to compete with the preparation of cocktails!" Adrian regained his senses and glanced at Shanks in excitement. "Do you like to drink cocktails?" "No! I just like drinking!" Shanks said solemnly. Adrian asked: "Even so, can you drink the wine made by the contestants?" "Not always!" Shanks was a little excited, the little alcoholic had already smelled the rich scent of tequila that filled his throat. "An uncle who just passed by said that after the game, in addition to the professional food judges, there will be lucky off-site spectators to be drawn to the stage and taste the cocktails prepared by the finalists!" "At the same time, the audience''s score will also be included in the calculation of the final score of the contestant!" "It''s quite an objective game scoring mechanism." Adrian commented casually, "But it''s your luck..." Speaking of which. Adrian closed his mouth, and subconsciously recalled that [Advanced Lucky Halo]... Why would I question this kids luck? Adrian raised his eyes to the open-air plaza of Chapala Center. The crowd of spectators was crowded around the final arena, and the crowd was so dense that it made people wonder whether there was still an ant stuck in it! At this moment, he and Shanks are about two to three hundred meters away from the side of the ring. Shaking his head, Adrian stretched out his hand and patted Shanks'' shoulder a few times. "Since you want to be a lucky audience so much, then I can only wish you in advance." The voice just fell. Adrian''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. After being silly for a while, Shanks instantly understood that Adrian was not going to join him to win the spot for the lucky audience. "This is really great! Just ruled out a strong competitor!" A hot flame suddenly rose in the eyes of the straw hat boy, and he turned his head to look at the front of the crowd. "The cocktail made by the champion himself, I''ve got it!" next moment. Shanks took a deep breath, and the pig rushed towards the crowd. Adrian quietly appeared on the rooftop of a nearby hotel. It was only a few tens of meters away from the open-air square of Chapala Center. With his eyesight, he was able to see the finalists in the finals. It''s clear. "Sure enough!" "Boys of the Charlotte family!" Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes focused on the strangers on the final arena below. In the upper right corner of the ?? ring, there is a three-story VIP building. At the top of the building, stood a tall man with thick golden-orange hair, a flame-like three-bladed haircut, and a short beard on his chin. He wore only a cloak on his upper body, a pair of extremely bright orange pants on his lower body, and a pair of orange pointed-toed shoes on the soles of his feet. Beside the orange man, stood a muscular man about the same size as him, with short yellow hair and earrings. Wearing a thick blue fluffy padded jacket, the shoulders of the clothes are shaped like two mochi, the back is draped with a cloak, and a pair of knee-high orange leather boots are worn on the feet. These two are the third and fourth sons of the Queen of Nations, Charlotte Lingling, Totlands "Prime Minister", "Prime Minister", Charlotte Irving and Charlotte Dafu! At the same time, these two are also brothers of Charlotte Katakuri! Although Adrian does not know how Kata Kuri has two younger brothers, Owen and Dafu, who are completely different in appearance. But with Charlotte Linglings genes... does not seem to be something difficult to understand! "Members of the Charlotte family have appeared in the gourmet kingdom openly, and they are also the final scene of the Sinosia Food Contest." Adrian stood on the edge of the roof, and the breeze messed up his hair. "Do you want to attract some qualified chefs to satisfy Charlotte Lingling''s complicated taste?" The red light flashed in his eyes, and Adrian instantly turned on the domineering look. The top-notch colors cover the audience, calmly checking everything on the ring. After a short period of time, Adrian successfully received the information he wanted. In addition to the famous name of this prestigious food kingdom, part of the reason why todays Sinosia Food Contest has attracted such a large audience is that the organizers of this food competition have A precious food from the devil fruit! "Is that so... Superman typeSqueeze the fruit!" Adrian''s heart suddenly realized. Squeeze the fruit, although from the name, this is a rather dishonest devil fruit. In fact... also true! M juice is real! Ahem! The ability to squeeze the fruit is expressed as being able to squeeze out the objects it touches and produce the corresponding juice. Of course, juice is more of a special way of describing it. In fact, the juice is the water on the enemy''s body. In addition, those with the ability to squeeze fruits can also ensure that they are not invaded by a hundred poisons. When no matter what toxic substances are in the body, they can wring out the toxins from their bodies by using the fruit ability. In the original book, this superhuman devil fruit is the fourteenth daughter of the Charlotte family-Charlotte Smoky. A white-haired, long-legged, juicing, imperial sister. Adrian recalled the situation on the arena that he had just perceived through the domineering look and feel, and did not find any young girls with similar characteristics, and could not help but shook his head. "That''s right, Charlotte Smoky is only fifteen years old now. It is normal that he has not eaten Devil Fruit." "If there is no accident, it should be after this time that the Charlotte family successfully collected this food devil fruit, and then through family competition, gave it to Smoky." After thinking for a moment. Adrian waved his palm lightly, ripples gradually appeared in the air, and the little fox Love was taken out of the fortress of the strong city. "Adrian Sama! Is there anything wrong?" Love looked at Adrian with some ignorance. "Didnt you say that there might be a game this time?" "It''s actually just a food contest." Adrian pinched the neck of the little fox, placed her on the right hand side, and pointed her finger down again. "Food Contest!" Love''s eyes lit up and immediately looked at the game below. "Actually, I brought you out because there is another thing I want to tell you." Adrian touched Loves head. The little cook has worked so hard in his gang for so long, it seems its time to reward her. "I don''t know Love, do you want to have a food demon fruit?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 296： Undercurrent surging (fourth more) Chapter 296 Undercurrents (fourth more) Love''s fighting power... has always been something that Adrian completely ignored. Although he is a fur clan, he also has the racial form bonus of "Moonlight Lion". But Love has always been a professional cook. Own combat power... Except when picking up a knife and facing food, at any other moment, it can be regarded as "0" almost completely. And Adrian never expected Love to help him fight, as long as he obediently be a cook and wash clothes. But when I came to the Kingdom of Sinosia today, I encountered the "Superman SeriesSqueezing Fruit" by chance. An idea inexplicably appeared in Adrian''s mind. Let Love eat the squeezed fruit, and continue to strengthen her tool person attributes. Through this, Adrian can also continue to taste more and more delicious drinks... Um? seems to be a worthwhile business! "Food is Devil Fruit?" Love blinked. "Is Adrian Sama talking about the paste fruit?" Paste fruit? Adrian was taken aback for a moment. If the little fox hadn''t accidentally mentioned it at this time, he would have almost forgotten the special superhuman fruit that had been blackmailed from the world government. But the fruit paste... Adrian looked at Love up and down, and felt that the figure of this little fox was not enough to support this extremely demanding special Superman series. It is necessary to know the person who has the ability to paste fruits in the original work-Queen Sweetheart, when incarnate in the paste state, her own clothes cannot move with them. In short, this is an out-and-out welfare fruit. It is obvious that Love''s figure has not yet reached the level of welfare... Adrian stretched out his hand and rubbed Loves head. "It''s not a paste fruit, it''s a superhuman squeezing fruit, which can squeeze out the moisture in the enemy''s body at will. This fruit is also the final prize of this food contest." Love stuck out his tongue, and said in disgust. "It sounds like a very shameless ability! And I feel that this devil fruit is useless... If I want to squeeze juice, can I use my hands?" The voice fell. The little fox stretched out her white and slender palms, the palms and the backs of her hands were covered with a thin layer of crystal clear white short fluff, making a gesture of squeezing juice in the air. Looking at this slightly attractive gesture, Adrian reached out his hand to support his forehead. Sure enough, Im not a Freedom... Seeing this hand, I lost that worldly thought... Singer, I miss you so much! "Actually, squeezing fruit is still a good fruit!" In order to satisfy the appetite in the future, Adrian is still trying his best to sell. "Whether it is in the kitchen or in battle, it can play a huge role." Love wanted to bluntly refuse, but seeing Adrianas hopeful expression, he couldnt help but ask carefully. "Adrian Sama hopes I can eat this devil fruit?" Adrian wanted to nod his head and say yes, but seeing Loves cautious eyes, his heart softened. "In fact, there is no such strong requirement!" Adrian stretched out his hand, rubbed Loves furry head vigorously, and turned the conversation. "Everything depends on Love''s own thoughts." Lover lowered her head and whispered, Actually, I dont want to eat devil fruits from foods. It feels useless, at least for me... Adrian didnt notice for a while and didnt hear what Love said in the last few words. "Well, Love, join me to see the finals of this wonderful food contest." Adrian stroked Love''s little head again. "In this final game, the competition is the preparation of cocktails!" "liquor!" Love raised her head, her eyes gleaming slightly. Beverage is an area that she has not yet involved in too much. Although the sea is full of drunkards who are addicted to life, there are no people who like to drink in Love''s side. As everyone knows, Adrian only tastes the drinks. And the small boat Ling Rumi, there is no need for this kind of food. Doctor Moy...not to mention it! Recently, it was because Shanks boarded the ship that Love found a successful drinking test subject. She had long wanted to make a cup of the only peerless wine in the world, through drunken Adrian Ahem! Watch the game, watch the game! The four chefs who entered the finals together on the hot open square of Chapala Center, their cocktails have gradually come to an end. Cocktail preparation is not difficult in itself. The real difficulty lies in how chefs can prepare a cocktail that satisfies many audiences and judges, and even amazing championship-level cocktails! Considering the well-known soul of the Kingdom of Sinosia-agave. Among the four chefs participating in the final. Two of them chose to use agave as the main tune to modulate their works. The other two chefs, one chose vodka and the other chose gin. As for how Adrian knew the names of the wines chosen by the chefs, it was naturally because there was a little cook who explained personally next to him. "I don''t see Love, you still have such a deep research on drinks." "Of course!" Love raised his chin somewhat proudly, "One of my many dreams, but including the preparation of a peerless wine!" "Dream? Another one?" Adrian laughed blankly and touched Loves little head lightly. "Then move on to this dream!" Love''s eyes shone with gleaming light, "Adrien Sama doesn''t object?" "Why should I oppose this correct behavior?" Adrian laughed casually. "On this sea, no one can stop another person from running towards his dream! Even the fur clan is the same!" "You promised!" Love''s mouth was filled with a triumphant smile, and he clenched a fist with one hand. "You agree! Adrian Sama!" "Are you so excited?" Adrian touched his chin, carefully recalling what he had just said, and indeed did not find any problems, he could not help but shook his head, just as the little fox was intermittently excited. Not long. The four chefs on the stage completed their work one after another. On the far right is a tall young man wearing a red jacket. He is about two meters tall. His unruly black hair drifts freely against the hot wind, and his two eyebrows are slanted to the hairline. The line almost forms an angle of sixty degrees with the eyes. "The tequila sunrise is full of the passion of the girl and the pure tequila sunrise, please taste it!" The man with 60-degree eyebrows handed the five cocktails he had prepared one by one to the judges'' table, and then stood aside. Tequila Sunrise, this is a bright and colorful cocktail. The rim of the cup is decorated with petal-shaped orange corners. From top to bottom, the color gradually changes from yellow to red, which is like the color of the sky at sunrise. It is very popular. Mutually. Do not know why. Adrian felt that this first chef, and a certain tequila girl who left a deep impression on people, really hit their faces... The second chef also served his work. This is an ordinary man with a thin body and a light blue suit. He is also holding a glass of plain yellow cocktail with a thin slice of lemon stuck on the edge of the glass. The suit chef said in a nutshell: "Marguerite." The remaining two chefs also served their works in turn. "Bloody Mary." The third chef served a cup of bright red cocktail, thick in color, like a cup of turbid blood. "Dried martinis." The fourth chef offered a clear cocktail with a light green olive in the middle. Adrian can''t see who the drinks prepared by these chefs are good or bad, but only from the expressiveness of the scene and the appearance of the cocktails, the first "Tequila Sunrise" is definitely the strongest! After tasting the works of these chefs, the five judges started whispering to discuss the scores. And the host of the competition also began to randomly select some lucky spectators to come to the stage to taste the cocktail works of these finalists. "Adrian Sama! Isn''t that Shanks?" The sharp-eyed Love found the lucky straw hat audience who was drawn to the stage for the first time, and couldn''t help but be surprised. "It''s Shanks!" Adrian looked at the second-generation straw hat on the stage who was so excited that he could not wait for a few backflips in place, feeling quite speechless in his heart. Actually got you drawn up! The protagonist''s halo is so amazing! Damn it! so envious! Next to the stadium, the top of the three-story VIP seat. "The game is about to end, should we act? Dafu brother?" The person who spoke was Charlotte Irving, who had a more aggressive temper. Superman typeHeat-heat fruit ability, can transfer heat to any object in contact to heat the object instantaneously, also can heat itself and burn anyone in contact with him, and can even transfer heat to most parts of the sea , Causing the sea to boil, or heating the target in the air and burning the opponent. "After the competition is over, just take the best chef away!" Charlotte Dafu, who has a cruel personality, said coldly. "Dont forget, our purpose is to bring the top chefs back to the nations in addition to the Superman seriessqueezing fruit." "If I let my mother know that we have brought back a top chef in the food kingdom, I will definitely be happy." Charlotte Daifuku, a superhuman and transpiring fruit capable person, can turn a eater into an oil lamp person. As long as he gently rubs his body, he can summon a self-conscious "lamp demon" from his body to assist in combat . "Dont the other chefs have to worry about them?" Charlotte Irving said strangely. "Since they have entered the finals of the Sinosia Food Contest, they are also very top chefs." "However, IWC only needs the top chefs." Charlotte Daifuku smiled cruelly, looking mean and cold. "And the top chef, naturally, there will only be one!" 1.3w words. I feel that if the first shift is a little earlier, it seems that it can be more and more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 297： Smoke Demon (first more) Chapter 297 Smoke Demon (first more) "I declare that the champion of this year''s "Sinoxia Food Contest" is" "[Tequila Sunrise] prepared by Jansef Jiangst from the Principality of Langton!!!" "This is a passionate cocktail that makes people can''t help but think of Shinosha''s brilliant sunrise. Not only the name, its smell and taste, but also the unique aroma of tequila!" On the stage, the host in suits and leather shoes, after counting all the judges and lucky audience scores, gave the final winner of this year''s Sinoxia Food Contest. I heard that the champion is out. The lucky audience, Shanks, standing on the stage with a glass of wine, couldn''t help but shook his head. Compared to the tequila sunrise with strong taste and clear layers, he actually admired the seemingly ordinary Margarita more. But since Tequila Sunrise won the championship, it shows that it has won more people''s favor. The man with 60-degree eyebrows-that is, Jansef Jiangst in the mouth of the judges, heard the news of his award, his face couldn''t help but raised a big bright smile. "Happy~Happy~Please advise~" On the rooftop of the hotel. Adrian watched the upcoming championship award ceremony below, full of slots in his heart, but he didn''t know where to start. "God **** Jancef Gunst!" Above the stage. The host made a gesture, and a group of staff members walked up with a small cart. A huge golden trophy and a small brown wooden box were placed on the top of the cart. "Next, let us present the winning prizes of this competition to the champion!" The host holds the microphone and has a high-pitched voice, actively mobilizing the emotions and enthusiasm of the audience. "The championship trophy made of gold, and the unique treasure of the sea-the devil fruit!!!" The host walked to the cart and opened the wooden box quickly, revealing the true face of the devil fruit inside. "Superman typeSqueezed fruit, a cup of special devil fruit that can squeeze juice at will. For the chef, in addition to the legendary fruits, the squeezed fruit is still a very good cooking assistant!" The host looked at the devil fruit in the wooden box, and a hint of fiery greed flashed in his eyes. This is human nature. "Below, let us witness the birth of a legendary chef and fruit-powered person!" I haven''t waited for the host to take out the devil fruit, and the accident happened. A whistling and breaking air came from the upper right corner of the ring. A giant naginata nearly five meters in length, wrapped in a powerful force, blasted directly towards the venue of the championship award ceremony. Following closely behind Nakata was a smoke demon with a terrifying shape and a hideous face. Its lower body is entirely made up of extremely rich light blue smoke, the muscles of the upper body skin presents a strange and terrible dark blue color, and its hideous and terrifying face has a thick pink beard, and the same pink long beard. The hair is tied into a high ponytail with golden metal knots and hangs behind him, fluttering in the wind. At the same time, a cruel male voice resounded throughout the audience. "Since the champion has been decided!" "Then this champion and this devil fruit, take them all!" "This is the supreme command from Totland!" "We want it all!" At this critical moment. A simple-looking long sword appeared horizontally, resisting the blade of the giant Naruto that was about to penetrate the ring, and successfully intercepted it. Clang! A deafening metal collision sounded, and the violent sound suddenly swept the audience. The expressions of the host and judges have changed drastically. At such an important moment, people from other countries will come out to make trouble. Shanks was holding a wine glass in his left hand, and holding the famous knife "Withered Wood" in his right, with a cold and stern expression. As a little drunkard, although he has not yet become addicted to alcohol, he will never allow anyone to harm the chef who provides him with free drinks! Under the interception power of the''Dead Wood'', the giant sword flew upside down immediately, spinning a few times in the air, and then falling steadily into the hands of the Smoke Demon. Smoke Demon swings his wrists, rotates the Naruto in his hand a few times, and then raises the blade, pointing to the position of Shanks below. Shanks eyes condensed slightly, throwing aside the wine glass in his left hand, and using the palm of the right hand holding the famous knife Withered Wood to exert a slight force, and at the same time, his muscles were secretly tightened, ready for the next slash. At this moment, a rather out-of-date young male voice suddenly sounded. "Hey! Is this monster a male? Isn''t there a mother? How do you give birth to a child?" Hearing this completely nonsensical remark, a few green veins popped out of Shanks forehead, looking at Jane Cerf who suddenly spoke. Even the smoke demon in the sky couldn''t help but cast annoyed glances over there. Although the Smoke Demon is a smoke entity created by Charlotte Daifuku through the ability to evaporate fruits, it is not a puppet without any consciousness. On the contrary, although the Smoke Demon instinctively obeys the orders of the Creator, but in fact possesses a certain sense of self. "Majin! No need for children!" An annoyed look flashed through the colorful and weird eyes of the Smoke Demon. It roared, and its powerless body whirled in the air for a few times, and the huge naginata in its hand was viciously directed towards Jancef Ganst. Cut away. Shanks'' legs were slightly bent, his feet burst out, and he sprinted forward at an extremely fast speed. He appeared beside Jansef. At the same time, he waved the famous knife "Dead Wood" in his hand, once again blocking the smoke demon. attack. "Go!" Shanks screamed at the few people who were still in the final arena. Seeing this situation, instead of retiring from the ring in fear like other hosts and contestants, Jane Cerf looked relaxed and relaxed. "Don''t be so nervous, little straw hat." Jane Cerf patted Shanks on the left shoulder without tension. "This guy may be a good guy! So I want to test it out. We can''t think he is a bad guy when we meet for the first time, right?" However, the Smoke Demon will not give Jane Cerf a chance to breathe. Seeing that this attack was accidentally stopped again, the anger in the eyes of the Smoke Demon was even stronger. It raised the giant naginata in his hand high, raised it above his head, concentrated his whole body strength on his arms, and with the momentum of thunder, it swung the naginata in his hand swiftly and violently, sending out a powerful blow and slashing. . "Devil Hunter!!" ͡ The power and speed of the giant sword is too fast, and it cuts the air into a sharp, piercing sound. Shanks'' eyebrows are tightly furrowed together. At first glance, you can see that it is a slash of a power attack. He turned his head quickly, trying to remind the champion chef to leave the dangerous place here. Turned his gaze, but only saw a running back with his arms swaying wildly and running very exaggeratedly, running towards the corner of the ring. "Straw hat kid, run away!" The corners of Shankss mouth twitched frantically, and he planned to completely abandon this weird chef who could not see through. The giant sword approached him, Shanks took a deep breath, lifted his right foot, with his left leg as the axis, his figure suddenly turned over half of his body, successfully avoiding the powerful thunder slash of the Smoke Demon. boom! ! The huge sword slashed on the competition arena made of masonry, cutting straight into a deep gully, spreading a small half of the arena, and the broken masonry flying away, exploding a handful of huge smoke. Take this opportunity. A scarlet light burst into Shankss eyes. He raised the famous knife Withered Wood in his hand and slashed away at the smoke demon who was close at hand. ۡ A faint sound like bursting smoke spread. Shanks pupils contracted slightly, and his sure-fire slash did indeed hit the body of the Smoke Demon, but did not cause any harm to it, only to disperse its body on the spot. Re-turned into circles of light blue dense smoke. "Another physically immune opponent!" Shanks yelled in his heart. Since going to sea, he seems to have been facing this kind of enemy whose swordsmanship alone can''t be effective at all. Whether it is Adrian or Golden Lion, they are fully immune to sword attacks. Even the Smoke Demon in front of you! But in a moment. The dense smoke spreading around, once again assembled into a huge smoke demon. The muscle-knotted smoke demon, holding the handle of the giant naginata with both hands, using his waist and abdomen to pull it out like an axe, the giant naginata engulfed the powerful wind, and once again slashed towards the position of Shanks. Come. "Majin Slash!!" Shanks tapped his toes to the ground, and at the same time waved the famous knife Withered Wood to block him. ! ! A clear and incomparable metal collision sound came. The giant sword in the hands of the Smoke Demon collided with the famous knife "Dead Wood" in the hands of Shanks. After a stalemate. Shanks'' body was like falling leaves in the autumn wind, falling lightly to the ground, looking at the smoke demon opposite with a slightly dignified expression. Somewhat unexpectedly, the power and speed of this Smoke Demon was not as strong as imagined. At least Shanks doesnt think it is strong. But the tangled thing is. The body structure of this smoke demon is very peculiar. It seems to be completely condensed from the light blue smoke on the lower half of its body. It can be like a natural demon fruit capable person, completely ignoring ordinary attacks! This is the headache! Shanks frowned slightly, and his thoughts gradually became clearer. "It''s not like the capable person himself...but is it a special creation of the Devil Fruit? In this case, it seems that armed domineering can''t help much... You must find the person with the fruit ability to manipulate the smoke demon! " Thinking of this, Shanks eyes filled with red light, and the domineering color was turned on instantly, and he kept scanning on the court. The familiar noise sounded again. "Little straw hat, look there, that belly button monster!" Thank you very much "Book Friends 160313131026970" for the reward of 124 starting currency! ! noon ahem, this is the first shift in the afternoon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 298： Justice is about to be executed (second more) Chapter 298 Justice is about to be executed (second more) Belly button eye strange? Hearing this, Shanks couldnt help but was stunned. He subconsciously wanted his brain to make up a similar biological image, but... What kind of monster is this? Is it possible that such a weird species really exists in this sea? The Smoke Demon once again strikes with a giant Naguchi in his hand. The whistling wind blowing in the mid-air with the sword awakened Shanks from his contemplation. He twisted his body and jumped into the air, avoiding this outrageously hacked "Devil Hunter". Holding the famous knife "Dead Wood" tightly, a swarthy black color appeared on Shanks'' forearm and spread over his right palm. The domineering armed color instantly rendered the body of the "Dead Wood" black. Eyes condensed slightly, and Shanks who jumped away, took the knife with his right hand and chopped down, and once again scattered the smoke demon''s body into the original smoke form. However, the next moment, the scattered light blue smoke once again condensed and deformed, and the hideous and burly smoke demon once again appeared on the final arena of the food contest, and it seemed that he had not suffered any serious harm. "Sure enough!" "Treat this kind of super creation of devil fruit, even if it is a domineering attack covering the armed color, it will not be able to play a very good role!" Shanks'' brows furrowed, the armed dominance covering the famous sword "Withered Wood" instantly dissipated, and the blade immediately returned to its original color. Since it has been tested that the domineering armed color cannot effectively attack the smoke demon, there is no need to consume extra physical energy to condense the armed color, otherwise it will be unknowingly due to energy consumption, and thus fall into a disadvantage. "Little straw hat! Look at the floor! Don''t resist!" At this moment, Jansef Jiangsts voice came again. Shanks heard the words and immediately looked down. I saw that on the final arena originally paved with masonry, I dont know when a few lavender vines appeared. The smooth plant skin was covered with sharp thorns, like stretched soft thorns. . Seeing that this thorn vine was about to tie up his right leg and ankle, Shanks couldn''t help but the corners of his mouth twitched wildly. Can this be resisted? These vines wont be cut along with the soles of my feet, will they? ! I dont know what kind of psychology it was. Shanks actually had a faint sense of trust in Jansef Jiangst, who had never met before. It may be derived from the tacit understanding of the same alcoholic... Shanks let the lavender thorns tie his right leg. Unexpectedly flexible and soft... As soon as this thought emerged in Shanks'' heart, the lavender thorns that had been tied to his legs suddenly tightened. then the next moment. The lavender thorns that were spread on the masonry floor automatically stood upright in violation of the laws of biology, and at the same time, they ascended into the sky with Shanks. Immediately afterwards, the lavender thorns tied Shanks'' right leg, rotated several times in the air, and then suddenly released, like a cannonball, slamming Shanks towards the upper right corner of the ring. With a strong physical fitness, Shanks did not get dizzy by the spiral rotation of the lavender thorns, but still kept the spiritual platform clear and bright. It was also at this time, Shanks who flew into the air, saw the "belly button eye monster" in Jan Cerf''s mouth! From the center button of the metal belt on the belly of the "belly button eye monster", a stream of light blue smoke is continuously emerging, which is no different from the gas that makes up the smoke demon! at the same time. This "belly button eye monster" kept rubbing his belly clothes up and down with his holstered hands, making a creaking sound. There is a saying, the starting action of transpiring fruit is indeed a bit awkward. Especially for men. Shanks, who flew into the air, also fell into a state of short speechlessness. "Do you want to use this little trick to get closer to me? It''s so naive, the straw hat boy!" At the top of the three-story building, Charlotte Dafu''s eyes were cold. Intensified smoke drilled from the metal belt on his abdomen, but the smoke demon who had stood in the air disappeared inexplicably. ৡ A familiar, sharp, piercing sound came from behind. Shanks pulled his right leg, using the interaction with the lavender thorns on the ankle, and then exerted force on his waist and abdomen, twisted his body in midair, successfully resisting the giant that struck from behind. Naginata slammed it to the ground. A muscular right arm covered with dark blue skin appeared out of thin air on the falling trajectory of the giant naginata, and instantly grasped it. It turned out to be the smoke demon who dissipated in the distance. I dont know when it was at such a close distance. Born again. ! The ghost-faced smoke demon waved his hand knife, rolled up and shook the knife light, and easily chopped the lavender thorn that bound Shanks'' right leg into two pieces. Immediately, the giant samurai revolved around the body of the smoke demon, with a powerful force, swiftly like a gust of wind, from bottom to top, and slashed towards the falling Shanks in the sky. Lose the **** of lavender thorns. Shanks is not in a hurry, but is much more relaxed. Facing the giant sword that was attacking from below, he stretched out his left hand, holding the hilt of the famous sword "Withered Wood" in both hands, gave a secret cry, and slashed down likewise. Clang! The two swords collided heavily, and there was a sudden wave of blowing air around them. Smoke Demon thought that this situation would continue to stand in a stalemate for a while, but he did not expect that the opponent''s strength attached to the long sword would suddenly decrease a bit. Its undiminished slash, like a baseball smash, smashed the straw hat boy out. Shanks is not surprised and rejoiced, this is exactly one of his plans! Faced with the wise puppet created by this devil fruit ability, blindly fighting against it will only consume physical strength in vain. In contrast, the best answer is to directly find the person with fruit ability! With the slash of the smoke demon. Shanks just flew towards Charlotte Dafus position. Originally, with the help of the strange lavender thorns created by Jan Cerf, the distance between Shanks and Charlotte Dafu has drawn a lot. At this time, with the assistance of the Smoke Demon, the distance between the two was once again narrowed! Looking at the boy with a straw hat speeding up. Charlotte Daifukus eyes are so cold that they seem to be able to freeze human souls. Do you think I only have devil fruits? Then I will let you take a look, what is the power of the Charlotte family! Charlotte Daifuku decisively terminated the use of the ability to evaporate fruits, and light blue smoke no longer came out of his abdomen belt. The smoke demon originally floating in the air, as the master''s movements stopped, lost the source of replenishment, the figure gradually dimmed, and the skin on the body gradually faded from dark blue to light blue, and disappeared straight away. next moment. Charlotte Dafu raised his right fist. On the surface of the orange-yellow leather gloves, a layer of strong and dark armed dominance suddenly appeared. At the same time, his feet exploded with majestic force, tearing the surrounding bricks apart. The figure rose to the sky. Charlotte Daifuku, waving his fist, and Shanks holding the famous knife "Withered Wood" in his hand, collided fiercely in the air. Then the two immediately launched an extremely dangerous close confrontation. You punch me and I will give you a sword. is also armed and domineering, neither of the two sides can do nothing, only heard the endless booming sound. I dont know when. Charlotte Daifuku once again held the giant naginata that was abandoned by the Smoke Demon on the ground of the ring in his hand, and competed with Shanks in swordsmanship. Charlotte Taifook also has all the abilities that Smoke Demon possesses, and it is even better! Because of the advantages of physical fitness and combat experience, Charlotte Daifuku gradually gained the upper hand in the battle. A giant sword was swung so that water could not enter, and Shanks was slowly suppressed. On the rooftop of the distant hotel. Adrian watched the battle between Shanks and Charlotte Dafu below, a bored look flashed in his eyes. This level of combat. For Adrian at this stage, he can''t afford any interest at all. Only the swordsmanship level of the two sides can be seen slightly, but most of the time they are head-to-head. It was Love who saw it very nervously. Sometimes when he saw Shanks in danger, he couldn''t help but exclaim again and again. "Adrian Sama!" Love stretched out his hand, pulling the hem of La Adrian''s clothes nervously. "Arent we going to help Shanks?" "Help Shanks?" Adrian shook his head. "He doesn''t need us to help. If even a Charlotte Dafu can''t solve it, die if you die." What Adrian said at this time was not joking with Love. Charlotte Daifuku, the third son of the Charlotte family, a person with transpiration fruit ability, swordsmanship level swordsmanship level, and also the younger brother of Kata Kuri. This kind of strength, even in the new world, is definitely not a weak player! but. At this moment. Meeting Charlotte Dafu, but Shanks! Even if it''s just Shanks who just went to sea! Count down Shanks experience after he officially went to sea. I just met a "King of Offshore Seas" when he went out to sea. Then I met Adrian again and was cruelly abused... Received the Golden Lions repeated beating training, and was cruelly abused again... Strictly speaking. Charlotte Dafu is the first opponent Shanks encountered after he officially went to sea! If even such a novice monster can''t be solved. Adrian does not think Shanks has any abilities worth developing. Compared to the ping-pong and the lively battles here. In fact, what made Adrian more concerned about was the actions of Charlotte Irving over there. The brothers and siblings of the Charlotte family started their long-awaited "all" action at the very first moment after the end of the food contest. Charlotte Daifuku is responsible for disrupting on-field activities and capturing the champion chef of the gourmet contestJane Cerf Jiangst. Charlotte Irving is responsible for intercepting the devil fruit that has special significance to the world totland after the host and judges leave the stage. "The Charlotte family grabbed the fruit." "I robbed the Charlotte family again." "By the way, two evils can be solved." "This is justice!" Thank you very much "wufengwu" for the reward of 110 starting coins! (End of this chapter) Chapter 299： Get stolen Chapter 299 Secretly typed the draft. Adrian is not ready to continue watching the theater above the hotel rooftop. He stretched out his hand and patted Love''s little head a few times. "Love, ready to go into the castle." The little fox raised his head a little nervously, and said in a tangled tone: "Adrian Sama, do we really need to help Shanks?" Adrian suddenly turned into rubbing. "Why, does Love want to perform in person? Then I''m a little bit looking forward to it." "Oops!" Love stomped angrily. It was clear that Adrian Sama knew what she meant, but he always wanted to tease her like this, so angry! "Well, Love, trust Shanks, just like you trust your own cooking." Adrian comforted casually when he stopped. "With that kid''s ability, he will never be defeated by the wretched man in the blue cotton-padded jacket." The so-called blue cotton-padded jacket wretched man naturally refers to Charlotte Dafu. "But, but..." Love is still a bit tangled. Adrian said again: "If Shanks is defeated, doesn''t it mean that I have a bad vision?" This kind of seemingly unreasonable, but in fact really unreasonable words made Love at ease. "Shanks! Come on!" Lastly glanced at Shanks, who was still being beaten by Charlotte Dafu, and Love secretly cheered on him in his heart. With a faint ripple in the void, Love was incorporated into the Fortress of Fortress by Rumi using his abilities. Red light bloomed in Adrian''s eyes, the domineering color of seeing and hearing turned on instantly, and then the faint familiar breath was locked in, and his figure suddenly disappeared on the hotel rooftop. Below the food contest ring. Amidst a brightly lit wide corridor. The tall Charlotte Owen was standing above the passage. His three-bladed golden orange hair like a flame could reach the ceiling of the passage, like a hard wall blocking the passage tightly. "Hand over the wooden box containing the devil fruit!" Charlotte Owen grinned grimly, and while his right fist was clenched, a scarlet glow burst from the surface of the dark brown glove in his hand, and the air in the tunnel became anxious. a bit. "Brother Dafu must still be waiting for my smooth news!" Originally hiding under the ring, the host, judges, and participating chefs who thought they were safe, all looked desperate. When it comes to professional ability, they are confident that they can definitely outperform each other. But in terms of the level of force, they are not enough for the opponent to punch when they are stacked together! At that time, due to the shortest distance and the almost instinctive professionalism, at this moment, it was Mr. Host who held the wooden box loaded with [Squeezed Fruit] in his hand. But the host at this moment, but he seems to be holding a bunch of hot potato, his face is bitter. Just when the host is about to hand over the [squeeze fruit] to save his life. An inexplicable frivolous voice came from behind Charlotte Irving. "Master, I''m here to deliver tequila, let me pass it!" Charlotte Owen quickly stretched out his left hand, grabbed the hosts slender arm, and took the wooden box quite rudely. If it werent for being too close, Charlotte Irving was afraid of destroying the [squeezing fruit] and inconvenient to activate the fruit ability. It is estimated that the hosts arm would turn into a half-melted candle! But this is the case. The host''s original sound and complete right hand is now lifelessly pulled beside his side, and it has obviously been broken and dislocated by the huge force of Charlotte Irving. followed. Charlotte Owen guarded the wooden box with his left hand, turned around, and looked behind him. "Oh, the prize that belonged to me has been taken away..." The original frivolous and teasing voice suddenly became unscrupulous. "If this is the case, then there is nothing I can do! Let''s leave now!" "Arent you the chef who won the championship just now?" Charlotte Irving frowned, focusing on Jane Cerf who was about to run away. "Unexpectedly, you managed to escape from Brother Dafu!" "Escape? What a black humor!" Jane Cerf frowned. "And actually added Unexpectedly? Isnt it too despising people?!" Charlotte Irving, who has a grumpy temper and a radical personality, doesn''t have the intention of starting a boring fight with Jane Cerf. He protected his left palm, while clenching his right fist, the hot red light appeared on his right forearm again, scorching the surrounding air. As a person with the ability to heat fruits, Charlotte Irving can create terrifying heat at will, and transfer it to any object in contact to heat it at the same time. I have to say that this is a superhuman demon fruit with great potential! If developed properly, even if compared to natural fruits, the power is a bit more terrifying! "What Brother Dafu didn''t do, let me help him complete it!" Charlotte Owen roared, her legs slammed on the floor of the aisle, leaving two melting potholes like footprints on the masonry floor, and her huge figure quickly rushed towards Jancef. At the same time, Charlotte Owen raised his scorching fire fist the size of a casserole, and slammed into Jan Cerf''s position. "Hot Fist!" "It''s over! I''m dead! It turns out to be the hot man I hate the most!" grumbled mercilessly on his mouth, but Jan Cerf''s figure suddenly fell forward several angles. seems to be hit and killed directly by Charlotte Irvings hot fist. In the air, there was a faint smell of burnt protein. In just one second, he became Jane Cerf with a high-temperature perm, with his fluffy curly forehead hair, and his figure quickly receded back. There seemed to be an invisible arm in the void, which was pulling him back and flying back. In fact, there is not much difference! A thick layer of lavender thorns has already been laid on the dimly lit floor. This is the preparation that Jane Cerf made in advance before he reminded Charlotte Irving. At this moment, it was a thick and strong lavender thorn that bound Jane Cerfs right ankle and pulled him back suddenly! As a Superman and Thorns Fruit Ability, it is only a trivial thing to achieve this level! Charlotte Owen missed a punch and slowly landed on the ground. At the same time, his legs burst into scorching light, burning the lavender thorns near the floor under his feet, turning them into masses of twisted ashes. "High temperature, but the natural enemy of plants!" "Yes, high temperature is the natural enemy of plants." Jane Cerf touched his forehead with a little distress. In fact, he doesn''t really like exploding heads, let alone exploding only the first half of the hair. It looks like a steak is stuck on the head! "But, are there only my plants?" Stomped on thorns! Jane Cerf slammed his foot on the ground. Along with his movements, the lavender thorns that had been on the floor instantly became crazy. These lavender thorns danced like golden snakes in the air, and in a moment of breathing, they successfully transformed into layers of barbed giant nets, like catching prey, and quickly pounced towards Charlotte, who was surrounded by thorns in the center. Te Owen. The focus of the attack- It is Charlotte Irving who holds the left hand of the [Squeezing Fruit] wooden box! "Even though it is a treasure of the sea, the devil fruit is also a kind of plant!" Jane Cerfs voice is hidden behind the giant net of lavender thorns, with a slight sense of narrowness. "What choice will you make now?" Faced with such an airtight attack. Charlotte Irving doesnt dodge, he just smiles grinningly. In the eyes of a reckless man, where is the airtightness? ! Charlotte Owen''s left forearm suddenly appeared a layer of tough and armed domineering, and at the same time he clenched his left fist, and strictly protected the wooden box containing the [squeezed fruit]. The next moment. Charlotte Irving used his abilities again, his right fist once again turned into a hot orange light. This time, the terrifying high temperature erupted through the use of his abilities, and even the surrounding air was scorched and waved into one. The roaring hot wind. "Hot Air Punch!" Charlotte Owens legs bend slightly, and then a terrifying force erupts, pushing him into the air. At the same time, he slammed his right fist again and again. Under the rendering of the hot air and white wind, the right hand that originally exuded orange light turned into a fuzzy white light. The howling gust of wind, engulfed in the terrifying high temperature enough to evaporate water vapor, suddenly hammered towards the lavender thorn net surrounded from the front of the body. In the face of such a terrifying high temperature, the seemingly tenacious purple thorny net broke into an army in an instant, and was blasted out of a huge hole large enough to accommodate adults. "This is not enough! Hot Air Punch!" Charlotte Owen was still unsatisfied. In mid-air, he slammed twice again, and this time successfully blasted the remaining thorny net to pieces. One after another, the lavender thorns broke into small pieces. They were in mid-air before they fell to the ground. The terrifying high temperature brought by the fist of the hot wind evaporated all the water vapor in the body, turning them into sections of black dry branches, smashing them down. on the ground. Papa Papa The sound of falling and shattering one after another came from the place where the dry branches of thorns fell. Boom! Charlotte Owens huge body slammed heavily on the corridor floor, making a terrifying roar. Faced with the attack of the thorny net that looked like a net of heaven and earth, with nowhere to hide. Charlotte Irving was unscathed except for a little physical effort! "Wow... you deserve to be a hot man!" Seeing this scene, Jane Cerf couldnt help but sigh with emotion. "But I''m sorry...I''ve done a little subtotal again." The voice just fell. On the ceiling of the corridor, a large sea urchin-shaped sphere made of lavender thorns suddenly landed, and the surface was shining with extremely cold and sharp light, and it suddenly hit the top of Charlotte Owen below. at the same time. On the wall around the corridor, the lavender thorns condensed into a spider web shape, I dont know when it was pulled to its limit. A sea urchin-shaped thorn ball the size of a human head, like a meteor hammer, is densely facing Charlotte. Shot in Irving''s direction. This time a series of attacks are more powerful and powerful than the giant thorny net just now! The main target of the attack. is still Charlotte Irvings left hand that holds the weakness of [Squeeze Fruit]! At this critical moment. Charlotte Irvings pupils shrank tightly to a point. The next moment, he bent his legs, raised his right fist, and on the brown glove, a hot orange light suddenly lit up. "Hot Fist!" wrapped in fists with terrifying high temperature fluctuations, slammed to the top of the head, and successfully hit the huge sea urchin thorn ball that almost hit the head. As if poking into a layer of newspaper, Charlotte Irvings right hand pierced straight through the sphere of the giant sea urchin thornball. next moment. The light on Charlotte Owens right fist was a bit more intense, instantly heating the surrounding air to its limit, and a number of flowing high-temperature air columns suddenly formed in the mid-air, faintly emitting orange-red light, as if directional tracking In general, one by one attacks the sea urchin-shaped thorn ball that hits from all directions. "Hot Air Thousands of Passengers!" The high-temperature air stream knocked down the sea urchin-shaped thorn **** one by one, and even the thorn **** that came from behind did not escape the perception of Charlotte Irving, and were flexibly intercepted in the air. "Sure enough, it''s still useless!" Jane Cerf sighed. "It looks like we have to start a tactical retreat..." "Aren''t you evading battle?" Jane Cerf wanted to answer subconsciously. "''Although I, Janserf Jiangst, will escape tactically, I never escape from battle''?" Jane Cerf replied subconsciously: "I, Jane Cerf...what?!" "Nothing, I just saw your answer in advance." Adrian walked easily past Jancerf''s sluggish figure, and walked slowly to Charlotte Owen. "You are!!!" Originally, when facing Jan Cerf, she was so arrogant and arrogant that she was so arrogant as Charlotte Irving. At this time, she was as if she had seen some terrifying predator at the top of the food chain, and she was so terrified that she screamed. Jane Cerf could even clearly see that this hot hunk started to shiver like a coward. "Yes, it''s me." A white ghost slowly drilled out of Adrian''s fingertips. He tilted his head, looked at Charlotte Irving, and persuaded him kindly. "Don''t make any moves, anyway, I won." "damn it!" Charlotte Irving roared. "Why are you here!!" The next moment, Charlotte Irving''s right fist once again burst into bright light, like a fearless warrior, rushing directly to Adrian. "High fever" Dream PhantomSlumbering Curse. Step on! Step on. Step on... Boom! Charlotte Irvings huge body, like a jade pillar pushing a golden mountain, crashed onto the floor. Adrian raised his palm and gently took the wooden box that had fallen from the air. "Well, people get stolen goods and get them." (End of this chapter) Chapter 300： Difficult brothers (fourth more) Chapter 300 Difficult brothers (fourth more) "Is this... also the answer to the battle you saw in advance?" Looking at this battle scene that could not be called a "battle" at all, Jane Cerf seemed to have received some mental shock, and asked with a rather difficult tone. I tried my best and tried my best to deliberately design a series of powerful traps, even with the help of a great advantage, a terrorist opponent that could not be solved. In the hands of this stranger who suddenly appeared, but could not last a second, he was defeated. Such an overly strong contrast makes Jane Cerf very unacceptable. "Um?" Adrian raised his eyebrows when he looked at Jane Cerf who suddenly asked questions. "The fruits of you and me are the same type of Superman." "The thorn fruit is actually quite useful." For some reason, I suddenly felt a terrorist attack. Jane Cerf couldnt help but stepped back. If facing Charlotte Irving, he still has the courage to fight, and even hopes to get his "championship prize" back. But this time. The [Squeezed Fruit], which symbolizes the ownership of the food contest champion, is quietly placed in the hands of the stranger who suddenly appeared. Jane Cerf''s heart can''t raise the slightest idea of ??fighting, the only idea in his mind is "run away"! Everything about me... seems to be seen through! shook his head, Adrian stopped paying attention to the helpless champion chef. If it weren''t for this person''s ability and appearance, he couldn''t help but think of a certain vehicle assassin, and he didn''t even have the intention of molesting him at the moment. "Rumi, isolate a room in the fortress of Jiancheng, just like the last time." Adrian raised his arm and threw the wooden box in the air. "By the way, put this devil fruit together with my previous collection." "Oh! No problem!" The reply from the little assistant of the caring space came from the void. Along with a faint ripple, Rumi used his fruit ability to collect Charlotte Irving, who fell unconscious on the ground, and the squeezed fruit in mid-air into the castle. Adrian did not plan to be here to deal with Charlotte Owen, the scorched minister of Totland. As a person with the ability to heat fruits, it is a rare experimental material. Its time to let the Shanks Devil Fruit Maker again! I remember that Shanks owed him a fruit last time. I dont know if he will continue to increase his debt this time. By the way, there is a transpiring fruit on it! Um? There seems to be a thorny fruit here? Adrian''s gaze slowly drifted towards Jan Cerf. "This..." "Im Jane Cerf Jiangst, sir! Personality is male, female-loving, no bad habits, no evil behavior!" Jane Cerf''s legs are close together, his waist is straight, and he answers questions respectfully and loudly. "You are a great gentleman, and all of us here will never forget all of your generous actions today!" Too clever to start... Adrian''s fingers move slightly. Forget it, the thorn fruit is really useless. Adrian''s figure was imaginary for a moment, and disappeared directly into a messy tunnel under the full view of everyone. Wait for the murderous man to disappear. Jane Cerf instantly squatted up, and at the same time a lot of sweat broke out on his forehead, and he couldn''t help gasping for breath. Really almost dead! I won''t die like this for no reason! ! Resume after a while. Jane Cerf recalled the other group of people that still existed in the tunnel, it was the host of the Sinoxia Food Contest and the judges. Slowly walked towards the group of ordinary people who had survived the disaster, Jane Cerfs pale face once again raised a fake smile. "Well, everyone, you have also seen it. The champion prize that belongs to me, but I haven''t even touched it, was taken away by the generous gentleman just now." "I don''t know...will the competition be reissued?" Above the corridor, in the final ring of the food contest. The battle between Shanks and Charlotte Dafu is still going on. Ping-pong on both sides, playing well or not. Due to the sudden outbreak of fighting, the melon-eaters who fled in all directions. Seeing the big villain who originally intervened in the game and tried to take away the food contest champion and the championship prize, he was stopped by an unknown straw hat boy. The originally panicked psychological emotions slowly calmed down. With the passage of time, the hearts of the people who eat melon are more of a state of watching the excitement. In fact, food contests and military duels can be seamlessly connected! certainly. For their own safety, these people who eat melons still know to keep a safe distance. At this moment, the soldiers of the Sinosia Kingdom who received the order of the riots are also rushing toward this side. Adrian''s figure quietly appeared in the corner of the final ring. Looking at Shanks and Charlotte Dafu who were still battling, he couldn''t help but yawned boredly. The sparring between two men has no sense of beauty at all. For Adrian, there is no attraction. If two beauties are fighting... Adrian thinks he can carry peanuts and melon seeds and eight-treasure porridge, squatting in the corner for a day and night! I like watching women fight the most! Ahem. "Shanks, if you continue to fight like this, I will go straight away." A faint but clear and familiar voice suddenly reached Shanks ears. Shanks, who had been engrossed in the battle with Charlotte Dafu, couldn''t help but break out. Such a subtle opportunity was keenly noticed by Charlotte Daifuku. He held the giant sword with his right hand consistently, and slashed Shanks deadwood knife heavily, slashing the latter a few steps away. caught off guard, suddenly undergoing a majestic force, Shanks couldn''t help his blood surge, his cheeks flushed. However, there is no tension in his heart, only happiness! If you continue to fight, will you be able to escape from Adrian''s clutches? ! Then I can play for another three days and three nights! ! Do not! You can hold on for ten days and ten nights! ! However, the next sentence in his ear made Shanks'' complexion suddenly change, and cold sweat broke out. "At that time, I will bring your bones back to Brayford Village and tell the villagers about your accidental death." didn''t notice the slightest unusual Charlotte Taifook, but thought that the straw hat kid on the opposite side was tired from the long battle, which led to a trance. "Then go to hell! Straw hat boy!" Turning the knife and thrusting it down into the ground, Charlotte Dafu stretched out her hand again, rubbing her lower abdomen frantically. Accompanied by a harsh creaking sound. A puff of strong light blue smoke once again burst out of Charlotte Daifukus golden belt, and quickly turned into the shape of a smoke demon. The smoke demon grabbed the naga on the floor, and a brutal and **** smile appeared on his horrible face. He waved his long knife and once again slashed at the "old acquaintance" who had not seen it for a while. The angry Shanks concentrated all the gloomy anger that had been accumulated in his heart for this period of time on the smoke demon in front of him. I cant help the white ghost! Can''t do you blue devil? Shanks holding the famous knife "Withered Wood", his eyes suddenly condensed, and the invisible and powerful aura suddenly burst out, and at the same time entered a state of explosion. Charlotte Daifukus pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle. Domineering? ! This straw hat boy actually has the same abilities as his mother and Kata Kuri brother! It is simply unforgivable! ! Charlotte Daifuku manipulates the Smoke Demon and sends out the strongest moves he has mastered towards Shanks. The giant sword drew a dazzling light in the air, carrying a terrifying aura of slashing everything, and slammed down towards Shanks position. "Majin Severe!" Shanks'' eyes suddenly flashed a scarlet light, and the force under his feet exploded. The speed was significantly higher than just before, and he successfully avoided this powerful slash. Boom! ! The final arena, which was already a mess, was completely split into two halves under the power of this terrifying move by the devil. Cut into two pieces together, and the cut is extremely smooth. Take advantage of the gap between the attack of the smoke demon. Shanks quickly swung the famous knife Dead Wood and cut out several flying slashes, and the crescent-shaped white sword aura slashed towards Charlotte Dafu in the air. jingle bells! Charlotte Taifook had to stop rubbing his lower abdomen with the wretched moves, covering his arms and domineering, and blasting several punches towards the flying slashing attack. The sharp flying slashing attack fell like raindrops. It was originally The shattered ring ground once again exploded bursts of rubble and smoke. Shanks rushed towards Charlotte Dafu, in the shape of a swift cheetah, and the distance between the two narrowed in the blink of an eye. The alternate use of fruit and swordsmanship is your fatal flaw! The red light in Shankss eyes gave a clear insight into Charlotte Dafus physical movements. The opponent''s fighting style and fighting habits have been passed through the previous battle, and Shanks has all been remembered one by one. Charlotte Daifuku''s counterattack action in the next moment is as obvious as the lights in the night. The dark and strong armed color instantly covered the body of the sword. Shanks held the''withered wood'', and the famous sword drew a stern white arc in the air. The angle was unusually tricky to avoid Charlotte Dafu''s fist. The blocking posture took away a large piece of flesh and blood from his ribs. Blood spurted out! Charlotte Dafu covered his ribs with his right hand, and because of the unbearable pain, he kept sweating on his forehead. "I won''t be defeated by a kid like you!" Charlotte Dafu raised his left hand, clenched his teeth, and also covered the surface of his fist bones with armed domineering, and slammed down downwards, as if he was about to hammer Shanks into flesh. Shanks relied on his short stature, with his legs slightly bent, and an acceleration, he went straight under the armpits of Charlotte Dafu''s raised arms! next moment. Shanks quickly turned around and made another slap in the face! A powerful swordsmanship slash, a heavy bombardment on Charlotte Daifuku''s back, opening a huge wound, and at the same time slashing his huge and strong body to the front. And the direction of the drop point is exactly where Adrian is standing at this time! Charlotte Dafu, who had been seriously injured, crashed and fell on the broken ring. He hadn''t recovered from the battle of the rabbits and flocks, and suddenly realized that there was an extra figure in front of him. Supporting the ground with both arms, looking up with difficulty, Charlotte Dafus pupils reflected the specific appearance. "Bai You" Dream PhantomSlumbering Curse. After a while, Minister Bean, who was in a deep coma, followed in the footsteps of his younger brother and was taken into the stronghold of Jiancheng and turned into experimental materials to be slaughtered. "It''s pretty fast, right?" Shanks walked over triumphantly. Defeating Charlotte Daifuku, the "novice monster" with fruit ability and not weak swordsmanship, obviously made Shanks'' mental state much more excited. "I hope your luck in a while will be on the rise as it is now." Adrian smiled and patted Shanks on the shoulder. "Otherwise, you will owe me three Devil Fruits." 1.3w words. The fourth and later one is a bit outrageous... (End of this chapter) Chapter 301： Shanks: Hey! I was hit! Chapter 301 Shanks: Boom! I was hit! In the fortress of Jiancheng. The familiar devil fruit rebirth laboratory room. The two Charlotte brothers, one yellow and one blue, are both dream ghosts and Sleeping Curses in their bodies. They are in a deep coma without any conscious awareness. They are placed in the corners of the room like two hogs waiting to be slaughtered. Beside these two tall and strong men, there are a wide variety of fruits. From big and plump watermelons to small and delicate cherries. are all arranged in sequence on the stepped steps that rise inside the room, like an extraordinary fruit exhibition. In the room where it was originally silent, with only the sound of light breathing. The figures of Adrian and Shanks slowly appeared. Look at the blue and yellow brothers in the corner of the room. Shanks, who was originally frowning, suddenly asked with some doubts: "Who is the man next to the smog wretched man?" Adrian thought for a moment to understand why. Charlotte Irving has been in charge of the pursuit mission of [Squeezing Fruits], and has not appeared in front of Shanks. The two did not know each other at this time, and it was normal. "Correct, the blue cotton-padded jacket wretched man you defeated is actually named''Charlotte Dafu'', Superman, Transpiration Fruit Ability, and the third son of the Charlotte family." Adrian looked at the Charlotte twins in the corner and introduced them methodically. "The golden-orange enthusiastic man who fell asleep next to him was the younger brother of''Charlotte Dafu'', Charlotte Irving, a superhuman, hot fruit capable person, and the fourth son of the Charlotte family. ." Hear about their identities, especially their important status in the Charlotte family. The sadness on Shanks face suddenly became stronger. Even before the fighting broke out, Charlotte Taifook once reported himself, stating that what he did was an order from Totland. but His words are too vague, right? ! Order from Totland. and an order from Charlotte Linglings biological son. These are totally different things, okay? And the severity of the matter is not on the same level at all! Shanks has been able to anticipate a certain future scene in advance. One day, he led the pirate group and trusted crew to successfully reach the new world. At that time, the first person to come to welcome them is definitely not the unpredictable and strange weather of the new world, but the thunderous anger from the soul queen Charlotte Lingling! certainly. This has to be based on the premise that Shanks can successfully escape Adrian''s clutches. If I succeed in getting rid of Adrians entanglement and successfully form my own pirate group... Does that mean that when I provoke Charlotte Lingling, I also provoke Bai Youling... What hard days are these? If I knew that the captain had already engulfed these two terrible enemies, would there be any crew members who would accept my solicitation... At this moment. Shanks could not wait to pick up a handful of bitter tears, and drank it for three days and three nights. This captain... ''Do not! I wont give up! ! Adrian didnt know Shankss rich and inexplicable inner little theater. Even if I felt the inexplicable spirit of Shanks, it was just as this guys astonishing will that he didnt want to owe too much debt. "It''s okay, just three devil fruits." Adrian patted Shanks on the shoulder comfortingly. "It''s easy to get together." "???" Shanks looked at Adrian suspiciously and spoke. "I dont just owe oneBah! I obviously dont owe you the devil fruit!" I was almost fooled by Adrian! Shanks said indignantly: "This inexplicable devil fruit rebirth experiment is completely based on luck! It is impossible for normal people to make devil fruit like this!" The problem is that you are not a normal person! You are a man of destiny with [Advanced Lucky Aura]! Although you dont know this. Adrian touched his chin, "What should I do if there are devil fruits again this time?" Shanks chuckled, he didn''t believe he had this luck! If you really had this luck, you wouldnt have just hit the white ghost as soon as you went out to sea, before you saw a living person! "If there is a devil fruit this time, I really owe you a devil fruit!" "Um?" "...I owe you two." Children can be taught. "If you want to bet, just talk." Adrian nodded, and retracted the pale light sword that was resting on Shanks neck. "After all, I am not an unreasonable vulgar person." With Shankss flag-setting behavior, this one is absolutely stable! Adri''s peace of mind. Shanks with a sluggish expression and slumped shoulders, like a dog drenched in the rain. "Don''t be stunned! Pick one, hurry up!" I am like this! You still have to rush me! Shanks broke the jar and said: "Just Charlotte Dafu!" "Transpiring fruit?" Adrian nodded slightly. "Actually, I also want to experiment with this wretched man first." Compared to the hot fruit with great potential. Transpiration fruit is much inferior. After all, that incomparable ability to initiate actions, even...for it has won a special reputation as a fruit of luot. Use it to cushion the knife, more stable! Shanks glanced at Adrian with nothing to say, and you have already decided whom to experiment with, and let me choose what to do! If I just picked Charlotte Irving, wouldnt you have to change your mind? Adrian uses his abilities to awaken Charlotte Dafu in her sleep. As soon as she woke up, Charlotte Dafu hadn''t opened her eyes and observed the surrounding environment. She felt the intense pain from the knife wound on her left rib and back, and couldn''t help groaning a few times. "Charlotte Daifuku, what kind of devil fruit you have eaten before, what does it look like?" Adrian didn''t bother to pay attention to this humming, wretched man, and straight to the point. "White Ghost!" Charlotte Dafu opened her eyes suddenly, with a bitterly resentful gaze, staring at Adrian fiercely. In the rough and hoarse words, there seemed to be blood in her voice. "The same thing, I dont want to repeat it a second time." Adrian stretched out his finger, and slowly drilled out a mini ghost with a slight scarlet light. "Humph!" Charlotte Dafu gave a cold snort and looked at Adrian with disdain. "The members of the Charlotte family will never succumb to the threat of the enemy!" The ghost of dreams and the pain of fantasy. After a long and speechless pain. Charlotte Daifuku''s finger tremblingly pointed to a muskmelon with pale skin in the room. "If you cooperate so early, there is no need to endure a torture." Adrian curled his lips and instructed Shanks. "Go and get that cantaloupe." Shanks, who had already learned helplessness, also lost the idea of ??complaining at this time, and silently obeyed Adrian''s orders. Contribute the last bit of help in life. Charlotte Dafu was sent to the underworld by the kind-hearted Adrian, to reunite with his brothers and sisters, such as Kelijia, Armand, and Compaq. Shanks is holding the melon in his hand, looking sluggish, wandering away. five minutes Ten minutes have passed, and there is still no change in the room. "Failed again..." Adrian sighed. Although he does not value the transpiration fruit, it is better than nothing. And maybe you can take it out and exchange it for other devil fruits? There is nothing now. Shanks''s eyes were originally scattered, and a faint light flashed quietly. Two consecutive defeats! I knew this method was totally unreliable! But be sure to hold back! Never irritate Adrian at this time! ''insist! It''s victory! Adrian shook his head, and instantly put the matter of Charlotte Dafu and Transpiration Fruit behind. if I get it I am lucky, but if not, it is fate. The treasures so cherished by the Devil Fruit can be encountered but not sought, and it is normal. Even if the protagonists halo is affected, even if its Shanks, it wont be the case that the devil fruit is reborn, right? Adrian comforted himself. The next moment, he used his abilities again to wake up Charlotte Irving. is the so-called "brother and brother and brother". it means. The older brother died, and the younger brother went on. Repeat the old tricks. Charlotte Owen, who has a hot personality, also successfully identified a fruit that resembles a hot fruit-dragon fruit. After Shanks picked up the dragon fruit. Adrian also ended the life of Charlotte Irving. Also lest this guy with a bad head will once again lose the dumb title of "Ship Crushing King". I am really a good person who is willing to help others! Shanks held his breath, concentrated his attention, and looked at the dragon fruit in his palm. One minute has passed... Three minutes have passed... Shanks could hardly restrain the corner of his mouth that was about to laugh. ''I knew it! ! What a broken rebirth experiment! It''s a complete scam! Five minutes have passed. The bright red dragon fruit in Shankss hand has not changed in any way. "Adrian, I told you." Shanks loosened his left hand, held the dragon fruit in his right hand, and at the same time akimbo with one hand, his tone indifferent. "Don''t be superstitious about luck, but be science." The voice just fell. A very strange and special wave, directly acting on the dragon fruit. The black Tanggrass spiral pattern, which symbolizes the unique devil fruit, instantly covers the uneven red skin of the dragon fruit. At the same time, the surface of the dragon fruit is constantly undulating, gradually rising and twisting. The gully makes its color more vivid. In a moment. Superman seriesThe hot fruit is born! Shanks only felt that the dragon fruit in his hand was inexplicably heavy, and couldn''t help but lower his head. Don''t look at it. Watched it again. Look again. laughed. "Hey! Alright! I''m hit again!" because it is Monday. So report on the current situation of debts. This month, the accumulated reward is 9.3w starting currency, and the monthly ticket is 1166. The current total owed shifts: 15 shifts. is still excluding all orders. Although the number of words exceeds, but the debt has been paid strictly according to the number, there is no such thing as two-in-one. finally. Due to the delayed update on Friday, the daily subscriptions almost cut... The author is really terrible. Try the 9 am update again to see if you can pull back to the previous average. (End of this chapter) Chapter 302： [Winners] Chapter 302Wind Blessed Person Shankss shipment rate is indeed okay! Adrian looked at the hot fruit in Shanks'' hands somewhat unexpectedly. At first, he didn''t have any hope, and even planned to put the Shanks brand Devil Fruit Maker into the cold palace for a while. But I didnt expect Shanks to actually ship the second time! Four experiments and two shipments. The probability of ?? is already terrible! More importantly, Shankss products are basically large and hard goods! There are fluttering fruits in front, and hot fruits in the back. Ordinary goods, like revolving fruit, transpiring fruit, simply look down! It''s really golden leek, and the quality of the seeds is so excellent! Secretly sighed. Adrian walked over and took the hot fruit in his hand. He lowered his head and looked at this superhuman fruit with great potential. Is another spare tire with fruit fusion... But after thinking about it for a while, Adrian still shook his head, not planning to use the fruit fusion card on this devil fruit. If he had previously eaten natural abilities, especially high-temperature burning abilities such as flame and magma. The fruit is so hot, it is definitely the most suitable fusion object, not even one of them. The problem is, the ghost fruit and the hot fruit are completely out of touch! Can''t make a "Fire Ghost King" out, right? Randomly weighed the hot fruit in his hand, Adrian calculated it silently. Unconsciously, the devil fruit in his hand has accumulated to as many as six! Glancing at Shanks, who was still lost, Adrian suddenly asked: "Shanks, do you have any devil fruits you want to eat?" If you want the horse to run, you have to let the horse eat more grass. No grass. Will that horse ride for you? Shanks, as a great hero, contributed two extremely precious Devil Fruits alone, and it was time to reward him. The opportunity is right now. can also appease the fragile heart of this golden leek by the way. Kill two birds with one stone! "what?" Shanks, who was in a trance, had not recovered from the impact of another debt, and it was inevitable that he hadn''t heard it clearly. "I mean, do you have any devil fruits you want to eat?" Adrian stretched out his right palm, spread his five fingers, and narrated one by one. "Natural swamp fruits, superhuman fluttering fruits, hot fruits, paste fruits, squeezed fruits, and animal swordfish fruits. Among these six devil fruits, is there anything you can see? " In order to win the golden leek of Shanks, Adrian also spared no effort. Even the fluttering fruits that Golden Lion once consumed are also included in the reward options. Hearing Adrians words, Shanks inevitably moved a little. The devil fruit is the fastest way to increase strength on this sea, and there is no one. Even an ordinary unarmed adult, after taking the next devil fruit, can immediately become a monster in the eyes of ordinary people. If the fruit ability is not too wasteful. So as long as you develop and exercise a little bit, you will soon have a good player who is not weak, and the reward is at least 10 million Baileys. The six devil fruits that Adrian took out have almost no garbage ability. Natural marsh fruit does not need to be mentioned; the floating fruit and the hot fruit have great potential, especially the former; although the swordfish fruit is more common, it is also a very rare fish fruit. Even the most trash-looking paste fruit, it is also a special superhuman line, with a "paste physique" comparable to the natural line, and can be immune to general physical attacks. The only way to squeeze the fruit, it looks relatively ordinary at present. But the idea of ??taking Devil Fruit only stayed in Shankss brain for a short time. "I am not going to eat Devil Fruit, even the legendary Eudemons." For Shanks answer. Adrian was not surprised either. Roger Pirate Group and Red Hair Pirate Group, these two can almost be regarded as the same line of Pirate Group, and they have a very distinct commonality. That is, there is basically no fruit ability on these two ships! If it is said that there are two capable people Bucky and Barrett on Roger''s ship. Then the people on the Shanks are all fruitless crew members! At least from the intelligence that Adrian currently knows, it is indeed the case. "Rumi, put this hot fruit and other fruits together." Adrian summoned Rumi, let him treasure this newly acquired hot fruit. "By the way, Shanks, don''t forget, you now owe me two devil fruits." Shanks struggled for a moment and hesitated: "But Adrian, didn''t you just promise to give me a devil fruit?" "Huh? Have you changed your mind?" Adrian raised his eyebrows. "Lets talk about which one you want to eat, I will ask Rumi to bring you the fruit." "No, no, no!" Shanks waved his hands again and again. "I''m not going to eat." He said carefully. "You plan to give me one, I didn''t eat it, so... can this reduce the debt of a fruit?" There is still such a way to take advantage of the loopholes? The little brain is moving well! Adrian touched his chin, and found that what Shanks said did seem to make sense. "So be it, you only owe me one now." "Thank you, thank you!" Shanks felt that the pressure on his shoulders had suddenly been reduced by more than half, and he hurriedly thanked him sincerely. Co is at this moment. Shanks suddenly reacted. ? ? ? Why should I thank this guy? Due to unexpected circumstances, this edition of the "Sinoxia Food Contest" was completely ruined by the evil guests, and even the final venue for the competition was turned into ruins. However, apart from the official competition of the Kingdom of Sinuoxia, there are a few injuries affected by the aftermath of the battle, and a certain chef who lost the championship prize. The rest of the people still live as usual. And this side of Mingyuan. Successfully killed Charlotte Daifuku and Charlotte Owen, and obtained two Superman Devil Fruits. Adrian also advanced the progress bar of the 10 points [Extreme Trial] task. Although it was a bit regretful that he had not been able to enjoy the dazzling array of specialties in the Kingdom of Sinoxia, Adrian, who was consciously harvested, ordered Rumi to drive slowly towards the last island after storing some living supplies. Flower KingdomQueen City of Spring! The city of the queen of spring is located on the island of San Pobla, the spring island of the great sea route. This is a beautiful island full of colorful flowers. Many gossip rumors. Beneath the incomparably beautiful appearance of the city of spring queens, there is also a joyous street that makes people linger. In the spirit of practicing the idea of ??true knowledge. Adrian included the island on the route. Three days later. The Dark Abyss, which departed from the Kingdom of Sinoxia, successfully arrived at the island of San Pobla where the Queen of Spring City sits. at the same time. Adrian drew the final line, exhaled, and dried the ink on the nautical chart. [You have completed the job upgrade task [Winner of the Wind]! [You get a new job-[Winner], your vigor is increased, intelligence +3, charisma +3, 4 free attribute points, and 1 skill point! You get specialties-Sensitive skin! Rolled up the chart in his hand, Adrian smiled with satisfaction. It took more than a year, [Navigator]s career upgrade task was finally completed by him! Navigators series of occupations are the first to be acquired, and there is no experience penalty. Adrian glanced at the large amount of experience points accumulated on the panel, and instantly invested in the upgrade of the [Winner of the Wind] class, and immediately raised it to the upper limit of the secondary class. [Your new job [Winner of the Wind] is upgraded to LV10 (MAX), the vigor value is increased, intelligence +27, charisma +27, 36 free attribute points, and 10 skill points! Put all the free attribute points obtained into the intelligence attributes, and Adrian opened the personal panel to check the attributes. Strength 1017, Agility 1063, Stamina 642, Intelligence 2144, Charisma 120, Luck 1. "All Limin broke 1,000, and his intelligence exceeded 2,000." Adrian is in a good mood. "Even the charm attribute has been successfully broken, this is a bit like a BOSS!" It''s a pity that the strength and agility attributes exceeded 1,000 points, and it did not bring any new awakening abilities like when the intelligence attributes exceeded 1,000 points. But Adrian also knows. [Nether Energy] and [Reinforcement], which seem to be newly awakened skills after the intelligence attribute has exceeded 1,000 points, but they are actually the hidden abilities of the ghost fruit. As for strength, agility, and endurance, the ghost fruit will not have the slightest increase, and naturally will not awaken any new abilities. As for the newly acquired expertise. [[Sensitive Skin]-Specialty: Use extremely sensitive skin to perceive the flow trend and humidity changes of the surrounding air, and use this to predict the weather] Adrian raised his palm and gently sensed the constantly flowing air around him. He was indeed able to perceive the subtle changes in water vapor in the air very clearly, and confirmed that San Pobla will usher in one in the next half day. Sunny afternoon. "Foresee the weather in advance, a proper god-level skill for ordinary navigators!" Adrian murmured silently. "But the problem is that with Rumi''s help, who can sail the boat in a serious manner!" "For me, this new specialty is just a weather assistant turned on by default..." just now. The task prompt pops up again on the panel. [Detected [Winner of Wind] at full level! [You have triggered the A-level career upgrade task [Apocalypse Forecast]! Task requirements: pilot the ship and complete a new world route! And draw the corresponding sea area map! Note: The voyage limit is to Shui Xian Xingdao! [Task Reward: [Winner of the Wind] class upgrade to [Apocalypse Forecast]! Specialty [The Son of the Weather]! [The Son of the Weather-Specialty: During the sailing, it is easier to encounter the weather in the clear sky. Note: Now, it will clear up now! (End of this chapter) Chapter 303： City of Spring Queen Chapter 303 City of the Queen of Spring "...not to mention the name of this specialty." "Why are the descriptions so strange?" Adrian just... It''s a bit confusing. When I first entered the Great Channel, as the [Navigator] sub-professional and [Advanced Navigation Skills] were all upgraded to the full level, the [Winner of the Wind] sub-professional upgrade task was automatically triggered. And this time, it may be because Adrian had already visited the New World ahead of time, and once went deep into the "Country of Harmony". Only in the paradise stage, he successfully triggered the follow-up upgrade task of [Apocalypse Forecast]. The upgrade of the Voyager series of missions. In a series of secondary occupations, it may not be the most difficult to complete, but it is definitely the most time-consuming and energy-consuming. From the initial current map of the entire West China Sea to the completion of at least four paradise-stage routes, all are tasks with low difficulty and cumbersome details. This time [Apocalypse Forecast], the difficulty of completing the mission is straight to Grade A, and it is even necessary to sail to the terminal island that the record pointer can reachShui Xianxing Island. But to come back. Is there a so-called "airline" in the new world? Adrian looked at the task requirements on the panel, and for a while did not know where to start. You need to know that [Apocalypse Forecast] is only the fourth-level sub-professional in the Voyager series, roughly equivalent to the swordsman level among the swordsmen. This level of secondary professional upgrade requirements requires drawing part of the chart of the new world. There is a saying, and the difficulty is really high. "The point is that such a request is really unfriendly to the lone wolf!" Adrian looked at the new task on the panel and shook his head silently. "Although the navigator is indeed more of a team-based sub-professional." "But in comparison, the difficulty of completing [Apocalypse Forecast] is about to catch up with [Mr. Scholar]!" "For ordinary people, and even for ordinary pirates, whether it is completing a certain route in the new world or contacting a certain piece of red historical text, all are tasks that are simply impossible to complete." "I really don''t know what new secondary professions will be upgraded in the future." As for the speciality associated with the new vice-professional task [The Child of the Weather]. It is difficult for Adrian to understand the effects of its expertise. Is it an ability to let the weather clear? The point is that this [Weather Child] is still a random passive ability and cannot be used actively. How easy is "easier"? If you have to brush your face to get a sunny day. Adrian silently glanced at his lucky attributes. Thinking that he might follow in the footsteps of the Golden Lion and become the next top pirate planted in a fierce storm... in addition. Adrian also feels that there are conflicts between the abilities of the two associated specialties of [Wind Favored] and [Apocalypse Forecast]. [Sensitive skin] is able to sense the surrounding humidity, so as to predict the weather in advance. And [The Son of the Weather] is to let the weather clear. Isnt this equivalent to abolishing the ability to perceive humidity in the front? The weather has been clearing all the time, what weather do I need to predict? Adrian shook his head slightly again, and put aside the [Apocalypse Forecast], a very worrying secondary job upgrade task. Clean up briefly, and Adrian is ready to disembark. In the process of sorting out the upgrade harvest of [Winner of the Wind], the Spring Queens City has arrived! San Pobla is a small island that is always spring. The area is not large, and the island is only located in the city of the Queen of Spring, which is similar to the island city of the City of Seven Waters. This is a small island with exquisite and gorgeous appearance. From a distance, the buildings are neatly arranged, row upon row, and the emerald green color symbolizing life can be seen everywhere. For the city of the queen of spring, Adrian actually has a certain impression in his heart. is not the "Happy Street" that the gossip circulated. Instead, it is information through the original work. In the small theater on the title page of the original comics, a scene of this island city once appeared. After a decisive battle with the Straw Hats on Judicial Island, several members of CP9, after the mission failed, were framed by their immediate boss Spandam, and were hunted down by the world government. In a hurry to escape, these people from CP9 came to San Pobla, the city of the queen of spring, and passed Well, doing business for a living. In order to make up for the cost, to treat the injury of leader Rob Luchi who was beaten by Luffy, the other members of CP9 performed acrobatics on this island for a period of time, including but not limited to geisha performances, animal tamers, and giraffe skiing. Slides, sweeping the streets, etc. can be called the fruitful person closest to the lives of ordinary people! certainly. Adrian is not interested in these things that have not happened yet. What he cares about is whether there really is such a "happy street" on this prosperous island city! no other meanings. Adrian swears to be incompatible with gambling and drugs! He just heard that Stuxi, Queen of Happy Street, is a spy member of CP0, and wants Kang Kang to see if her strength is really so strong. By the way, take a look at the softness of the so-called "Dragonman''s strongest shield". After all, the list of CP0 members circulating in the original work is too scarce. Even garbage with a power value of 9 like Spandam can enter CP0. It''s hard to imagine how such an organization can afford the reputation of "the strongest shield of the Tianlong people"! Even if Rob Luchi, who joined CP0 for some unknown reason two years later, in the eyes of Adrian, his strength is not impressive. And Stutsi, as the queen of Happy Street and one of the emperors of the dark world, can kill the king of loan shark Lu Field, who is also the king of the dark world, from a few kilometers away. His strength will never be weak. As for the current time period, is Stutsi officially appearing... Lets put it this way. Adrien remembers very clearly. In the original World of Nations, Stutsi, a young and beautiful girl with short hair, called the 68-year-old Charlotte Lingling "Little Lingling". There is even intelligence that says, Stutys age is the most important confidential matter. Whether it is the dark world or the government, it seems that very few people know her correct age. (The life card information from Oda) Only these two points are enough to prove Stuccis age and strength! "I once encountered a very stupid problem." "Which one would a fifty-year-old human female or a five-hundred-year-old elves choose." "Which one to choose?" "Of course I choose the beautiful one!" Adrian nodded secretly as he recalled Stushi''s delicate face. The queen of Happy Street, I hope that she has already gone to sea by now Ahem! Has begun to show up! A prosperous port full of voices, with an endless stream of workers. The huge Haunting Sea slowly docked at the pier. As soon as he landed on the island, Shanks found an acquaintance. "Uncle Moen?" Perceiving the situation, Adrian couldn''t help but raise his brow. The third grandfather of Roger Pirates, will he finally appear? Thank you very much for the reward of 1000 starting coins from "Di Xuan Daojun"! ! third more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 304： Roger Pirates Scientist Chapter 304 Scientists of Roger Pirates "Hello, I am Moon Isaac Jr. (MoonIsaacJr.)." At this time, what appeared in Adrians sight was not Silbaz Rells iconic vertical beard, nor Spark Jabbas small round dark glasses, but a gentle but gentle looking person. My dear middle-aged fat uncle. This middle-aged man has a loose half-length blond curly hair, and under the rather conspicuous hooked nose, there are two slightly curly slender beards, with a casual smile on his face. but. Moon? Isaac? Adrian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint expression flashed. Whether it is the first surname or the last name. doesnt sound like ordinary people can have it! What''s more, it is also involved in the Roger Pirates... A few thoughts flashed quickly in his mind, and Adrian made a simple self-introduction with a flat expression. No matter who this is, who is in the Roger Pirates. As long as it is not Raleigh or Jabba, then for the current Adrian, there is no attraction at all. You should know that the task progress bar of [Extreme Trial] has accumulated to 940 points at this time, and it is only a short distance from the successful upgrade! Adrian is eager to appear in the city of the Queen of Spring at this time is a fighter from the Roger Pirates, even if it is not Raleigh or Jabba, as long as it is a fighter! Unfortunately, the third "Grandpa" who came here was a "Little Moen Isaac" who had never heard of it before! "Uncle Moen, why are you in the city of the queen of spring?" Shanks didn''t doubt that he had him, and asked excitedly. Since the Roger Pirates group disbanded, the crew separated. Until Roger was executed in Luoge Town, East China Sea, Shanks bid farewell to Bucky, who had grown up and fought together since childhood, and returned to the West China Sea alone. In the short period of more than a month since the official going to sea. Shanks first met Kurokas Ship Doctor in Twin Gorge. At this moment, I ran into little Moen Isaac, who was once a scientist in the Pirates. How can this make Shanks not happy? "The city of the queen of spring extends in all directions, with stable magnetic force. In addition to specific entertainment and food routes, there are many other islands that can be directly connected here." Little Moen didn''t pay attention to the almost indifferent attitude of the white ghost, smiled and pinched the slender beard of the upper lip, and talked with Shanks very kindly. "After doing too long experiments in the future kingdom, the bones are a bit stiff, so I think of spring Queen City here to relax, empty the brain, and at the same time, you can also enjoy the body." Adrian nodded slightly. This is really very good. Pleasure the body and many more! Future Kingdom? Shanks said that he understood what Uncle Moen said. Although he usually wears a rapier around his waist, little Moen Isaac is not a combatant. During the days aboard the Oro Jackson, Little Moen Isaac was the type of experimenting and theorizing in the room. Even in battle, he would not join it. certainly. The lively banquet after the battle, Little Moen will never miss it! At present, this scene of acquaintances meeting, Adrian is not easy to interrupt. Seeing people coming and going, he simply invited Little Moen and Shanks to board the Underworld together, and slightly delayed his plan to visit the Queen''s City in Spring. Faced with the invitation of the white ghost, little Moen Isaac accepted it naturally. It is not so much that he wants to relax his muscles and get rid of loneliness in the Queen City of Spring. It would be better to say that he is here specifically waiting for the arrival of the Mingyuan! Same as Adrian had previously guessed. Kulokas did secretly contact many old acquaintances of the Roger Pirates after the Underworld sailed away from the Twin Gorge. Some people think that since Shanks has officially gone to sea, then he should meet his unique destiny. Unless Shanks asks, he shouldnt intervene. Some people think that Shanks was taken aboard by the white ghost. Maybe, probably, maybe, the white ghost really took a fancy to Shanks talents and abilities. But these people who knew Shanks temperament deeply thought that Shanks would never be happy in the hands of Bai Youling, and decided to help, at least to test Bai Youlings attitude. Little Moen Isaac is the group behind. As for why we have to wait for the arrival of the Dark Abyss in the Queens City of Spring... It''s not like I said before, because of the happy street. It''s still because Moen Isaac Jr. partially recognized the opinions of the previous group. Shanks did not take the initiative to ask for help. If Moen Isaac Jr. appeared in the film kingdom of Ballywood quite actively, wouldnt it show that he had subjectively ignored Shanks personal thoughts and personal freedom? So the third spring island is the most suitable. Well, its definitely not because there is a Happy Street in the Queens City of Spring! In the banquet room of the Mingyuan ship. Shanks and Little Moen toasted, had a happily conversation, and chatted happily about the past adventures in the Roger Pirates. After a long time. Little Moen left the drunk Shanks and went outside the cabin. At this time, the sky was dark, and the bright white moon was hanging from the horizon. Not surprisingly, little Moen was directly on the side of the deck and met someone he really wanted to know. "Mr. Adrian, thank you for taking care of Shanks during this time." Although little Moen had a strong red wine halo on his face, his consciousness was very clear. "It''s nothing." Adrian turned his face and looked at the Roger Pirates member who had no impression at all. To be honest, there are only a few of the 20 or 30 members of the Roger Pirates who are really remembered by him. This little Moen Isaac. Adrian really has no impression at all. "Maybe this is nothing in your eyes, but as Shanks'' former partner, I still need to express my gratitude." Little Moen Isaac said solemnly. Suddenly, he changed the conversation again, pretending to ask nonchalantly. "By the way, does Mr. Adrian already consider Shanks as his own crew member?" This is straight to the point? A strange color flashed in Adrian''s eyes. He thought that scientists were all serious and unspoken types, but the directness of this little Moen Isaac was a little beyond expectation. The air fell into silence, and the sea breeze came from my ears. Just when little Moen Isaac was a little nervous whether he irritated the white ghost in front of him. Adrian suddenly spoke. "I did say something similar to Mr. Kolokas, but I don''t know how much he conveyed to you." Little Moen Isaac smiled awkwardly. Hearing this, Bai Youling had clearly noticed his true intentions. "But in fact..." Adrian continued. "I never prepared to let Shanks be my crew member." "I just want to accept him as my little brother." This is the first time Adrian has explained his thoughts to other members of the Roger Pirates. Golden leeks, twisting will break. Adrian understands this very well. Although there is a saying called "Twisted melon is not sweet, but it quenches thirst". But he was really reluctant to feed Shanks this golden leek crookedly. Adrian has also been looking forward to "Golden Leek Shanks". can evolve into "Top Swordsman Shanks". "Emperor of the SeaShanks". Even "Overlord TerritoryShanks"! That is to release the full potential of this golden leek! The current Shanks, at best, is just a young man. Thank you very much "Reader 20201027194049535765028" for the reward of 100 starting coins! Fourth shift, there is no fifth shift today. 1, Spring Queens City and Happy Street are not actually in the same place, at least the author has not found evidence that they are in the same place. But...Who makes the names of these two places so rich in spring? so much so that many fan fictions put these two places together, and this book will also make such a setting. 2, Little Moen Isaac is not a character made up by the author, the Roger Pirates does exist in this character, and he does wear a rapier. As for his identity characteristics, he has not yet fully revealed his identity. It is only judging from the rapier and name. It should be swayed between the swordsman and the scientist, so this book is set as a scientist. (End of this chapter) Chapter 305： Your grandpa is very nice, he is going to help me now Chapter 305 Your grandfather is very good, he wants to help me now! Hearing Bai Youlings words so candid, Little Moen Isaac also prepared to explain his true intentions. "I don''t know--" "no!" Adrian did not wait for the scientist to speak out, so he directly raised his hand to refuse and interrupted his speech. Nothing unexpected. This outspoken scientist must mention something like "freedom", "pirate", and "idea", so as to dig out the golden leek of Shanks from his own land. But unfortunately, Adrian is not ready to pick him up. Something is not said, even if both parties know each other well, it can pretend that nothing happened. But if you say it all without reservation, then there is no room for reversal! not to mention. At the beginning, the Kurokas ship doctor tried to brush his face, but Adrian bluntly refused. How could it be possible to agree to the little Moen Isaac, a stranger who had only met for less than half a day? "But--" "Nothing!" Seeing Bai Youling''s tone is firm, without the slightest thought of wavering. Little Moen Isaac couldn''t help sighing. Shanks, I can only help you here... "Mr. Moen, besides switching to this matter, do you have anything else?" Adrian asked, his tone slightly softened. Although he ruthlessly rejected the scientists request, it does not mean that Adrian will immediately let the scientist grandfather leave. You need to know that the first Golden Lion who appeared in the "Shanks Rescue Plan", after contributing four special abilities, the dead soul still has to continue to use the residual heat! And the third scientist who emerged from the grandfather Moen Isaac. The first thing that attracted Adrians attention was naturally his surname and first name, whose roots could not be ascertained at present. After all, the name Moon is hard to not think of the moon in the sky; And the surname of Issac, the first time he thinks of Sir Newton, the top scientist who can''t hold down the coffin board. Know that the moon is on this sea, but there are very, very many secrets hidden! Some of them dont even know Adrian who has read the original. This must be Old Thief Odas pot! Besides. Little Moen Isaac, who once served as a scientist in the Roger Pirates, must have reached the final island of Lovedrew, and knows everything about the world. Even if it has been possible to reach Lavdru directly through Rumi, this still has a certain attraction to Adrian. finally. The scientist''s grandfather started from the "Future Kingdom" and came to the city of the queen of spring! do not forget. On Adrians panel, there is still a [Loremaster] job upgrade task. One of the mission requirements is to pass the Oceanography Doctoral Examination of Future Kingdom Standard Difficulty! Before, Adrian had never had any contact with the Kingdom of the Future. Even if he wanted to complete this task, he couldn''t figure out the clue for a while, so he could only put it aside for the time being. The little Moen Isaac, who appeared in front of you at this time, is not the best bridge to connect with the future kingdom? ! "Actually from the previous conversation, your Excellency has guessed the main reason why I came to the Queen of Spring City, right?" When little Moen Isaac spoke, he subconsciously raised his left hand and gently twirled his slender beard. "Now that I see Shanks that everything is well, and my mental and physical conditions are very healthy, I know I must have misunderstood Your Excellency Bai Youling." The voice fell, and little Moen Isaac looked at Adrian with a little more apologetic eyes. Adrian cleared his throat somewhat calmly. In fact, if you come a few days earlier, you might see a Shanks with a completely different mental outlook... "As for the present..." Little Moen Isaac groaned a few times. "Actually, I have no other plans. I just want to see the beautiful scenery of the Queen''s City in Spring" Adrian looked up at the big moon in the sky, and then at the small moon in front of him. Little Moen Isaac suddenly coughed violently with embarrassment. "Ahem! Why didn''t I realize that it was already so late? In fact, what I just wanted to talk about was to taste the cultural atmosphere of Queen City in spring." Adrian did not intend to expose this seemingly serious scientist, but in fact a fellow wolf friend. "That''s it, Mr. Moen." Adrian is straight to the point. It is the best way to communicate with such an outspoken scientist. "At some time in the future, I may want to go to the future kingdom to study oceanography. I wonder if you can provide some help? If I can, I will repay you with a generous gift!" Adrian finished these two sentences. Little Moen Isaac was stunned and almost didn''t grab his precious beard. He looked at Adrian suspiciously, wondering if there was something wrong with his ears just now! The terrible big thief who offered a reward of 1.68 billion Bailey, told me seriously that he wanted to learn knowledge? Is this the most popular sea joke this year? I saw little Moen Isaacs face of doubting life. Adrian thought for a moment, and instantly understood what the scientist was wondering. Too lazy to explain too much. Adrian stretched out his hand, accompanied by ripples in the void, and the golden badge symbolizing the identity of O''Hara as a historian was taken out of the Fortress Fortress. "This is O''Hara''s historian identity certificate," Adrian raised the golden badge and showed it to the other party, "I believe that with the eyesight and knowledge of Mr. Moen, it shouldn''t be difficult to judge this, right?" Although Little Moen was very serious and repeatedly observed the golden badge and confirmed its authenticity, he was still very skeptical. "In addition, Mr. Moen should also know how I was offered such a high bounty by the world government and navy headquarters, right?" Because I knew it, I doubted it! Little Moen Isaac''s speed of twisting his beard has been significantly increased. There is always a feeling that this badge is given to you by OHara historians, in order to thank you for your great efforts in the OHara slaughter order incident... After tangling for a while. Little Moen suddenly noticed something, suddenly raised his head, looked at Adrian in disbelief, and asked in shock. "O''Hara and those historians have not been completely humanely destroyed because of the previous Demon Slayer Order incident?" The date engraved on the golden badge was clearly after the killing order! In view of Jr. Moen Isaacs identity as a member of the Roger Pirates. Adrian did not hide too much, just said in a simple and concise manner. "Yes, Dr. Kloba and the others were rescued by me, and then they were settled elsewhere." "Ha ha ha ha!!" Little Moen Isaac shrugged his shoulders a few times, then suddenly raised his head and let out a burst of joyful laughter. The joyful and huge laughter suddenly cut through the tranquility of the night sky and aroused a few flying birds. "It turns out that O''Hara has not been completely destroyed!" Little Moen Isaac looked at Adrian very excitedly. "In other words, the knowledge of the tree of omniscience has not been completely destroyed!" "Exactly." Adrian nodded, and then reminded, "But I hope Mr. Moen can keep this matter secret." "Of course!" Little Moen nodded fiercely. The previous O''Hara slaughter order incident was a huge blow to scholars all over the world. This is especially true for little Moen Isaac who knows the secrets of many seas. But this time. But there was a pirate who was there at the time, and he was also the big pirate who blocked the Demon Killing Order incident. He told him that O''Hara had not been destroyed, and that historians had not been slaughtered. How can this keep little Moen Isaac from feeling excited? "and many more!" Little Moen Isaac reacted again and looked at Adrian in surprise. "In other words, this golden badge is really real?" "of course it''s true!" Adrian was speechless. "Forget it! It doesn''t matter if it is true or not! The good news I know today is enough to make my limbs congested!" Little Moen Isaac didn''t need to care whether it was true or not at this time, he patted his chest bang. "If you go to the future kingdom, Bai Youling, no matter what you do, just go to me!" "Then thank you Mr. Moen." Adrian smiled and nodded in thanks. Although this wave has obviously missed the light of O''Hara historians, why not be able to see the dawn of the completion of the task? The two chatted again. Then little Moen Isaac said goodbye because he had just drunk too much. Adrian also declared that it was not early and was going to return to the room to rest. About half an hour later. The city of spring queens. In the happy street with bright lights and girls like weaving. Two guests who had clearly greeted each other good night and declared social sleep, unexpectedly met each other. "Ahaha, Mr. Moen, what a coincidence!" "Yeah, it''s a coincidence." "" "Fun?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 306： Happy Street Chapter 306 Happy Street Shameless invitation to Little Moen Isaac. Adrian naturally justified and confidently refused. Personal behavior, the plot is still relatively minor. But if you gather a crowd, then there will be a big problem! Farewell to Little Moen Isaac, Adrian falls into social sleep again. If nothing else, they wont meet again tonight. And after social sleep. Naturally, physiological sleep. Happy Street is also a good place for people to seek bliss and forget their worries. On this sea, it is difficult to find another place, which can be more suitable for men to exhaust their energy and enter their physical sleep. Adrian is alone, wandering the Happy Street. On this street, neon lights flashing in ambiguous pink tones can be seen everywhere, densely layered buildings are draped with stimulating posters with strong visual conflicts, and the faces of pedestrians who come and go have unfailing smiles. Occasionally, when there is visual contact with other people, he also smiles tacitly. It can be said that the street is full of gentlemen like Adrian. It is the so-called one-stop food, drink, prostitution and gambling Ahem! As the saying goes, eating, drinking, prostitution and gambling do not separate families. In ??Happy Street, in addition to passing pedestrians, all kinds of consumer places can be seen everywhere. Restaurants, bars, casinos, there are only unexpected ones, nothing that does not exist here. Coming here, it feels like being in a large-scale open-air comprehensive entertainment city. "I don''t know how''Gurantezolo'' will be born more than ten years later, compared to Happy Street..." Adrian''s thoughts are fluttering. "In theory,''Gulante Zolo'' should be the world''s number one comprehensive casino, while''Happy Street'' is the world''s number one misstep... Well, a place for communication in simple language." "Forget it, it''s not a young adult model after all, get out of the car!" Adrian did not squint, and walked calmly down Happy Street. "Brother, are you alone?" Mature and coquettish sister, but the dark purple lipstick, and the bright color skirt that can wrap up and down the ups and downs, it is easy to think of the word "cheap", simply PASS! "Brother, do you want to play together?" The innocent servant girl, the lovely double ponytail is an obvious bonus item, but unfortunately the figure is too barren, and people subconsciously want to sigh a few times, and they can only pass. "Sir, do you need help?" The gentle and polite lady of courtesy, the tailored cheongsam clearly magnifies the owner''s physical advantage, but the momentum is too flat, it is difficult to attract people, and it is difficult to pass! Walking, Adrian smiled and rejected the professional players who came around. Even if he has no choice, he will not be hungry and thirsty to the point where he can''t choose food! After these few people. No woman ever took the initiative to rely on it. The ladies on Happy Street are responsible for entertaining guests who come to Happy Street every day, and they also have KPI performance competition indicators! Wasting time on a customer who is obviously very picky is completely uneconomical for these professional players. In contrast, it would be better to let this guest take the initiative to make a choice. "Hotels, bars, hotels, restaurants, hotels, chess and card rooms, hotels..." Unknowingly, Adrian walked to the side of a large fountain, which was almost the center point of Happy Street, crowded with people, one after another. Above the sculpture of the fountain, there stands a high-raised signpost, which is divergent on all sides, pointing to the most distinctive venues on Happy Street. "Rare racial custom shop, subjugated aristocratic slave auction room, geisha hall, image club, **** hall..." Just through these names, Adrian subconsciously made up several episodes. The passers-by didn''t care at all about the young man standing in silence under the direction sign. They were just pursuing their own pleasure. at this time-- "Stop!" "You stop me!" There was a sudden thunderous anger in the sky. From the huge momentum that can cover the lively and noisy atmosphere on the Happy Street below, you can hear how angry the man talking is. "who?" "Who dares to make trouble in Happy Street?" "I guess someone will handle it soon!" There was a voice of disdain and anger among the crowd below. Happy Street is the premier high-end entertainment club. People who come here to play are not aristocrats, rich people, pirates, or underworld giants who have ties to the dark world. These people come from a variety of different sources, but they have one thing in common, that is, "momentum"! Especially in front of these weak girls on Happy Street. How could these men fall into their own prestige? just now. I saw a bang from the high altitude, and a large group of black shadows descended from the sky at a terrifying high speed. Most of the men who can come to Happy Street to have fun are not weak, even if their strength is weaker, there are strong guards watching them. Seeing a group of unknown creatures landing in the sky, these people quickly dodged. Unidentified creatures hit the ground fiercely, blasting a deep pit several meters in diameter, making a roar, and at the same time arousing countless smoke and dust. After waiting for the smoke to clear, the people eating melons around finally saw her true face. This is a tall lady with long lavender fluffy hair and heavy black eye shadow. She is wearing a rather revealing fun leather jacket, which can cover the most important two points of the upper body, and the lower body is a set of black suspenders. Fishnet stockings, high-barrel purple-red high-heeled leather boots. "woman!" "It turned out to be a woman!" There was another soft cry of unknown meaning among the crowd. There is no doubt that even the indulgent Happy Street has its rules. Dont threaten the lady with force, this is the biggest rule of Happy Street! Since its establishment, it has always been like this. Anyone who violates this rule will end up miserably, without exception. once. A second prince from a small country in a paradise came to play in Happy Street. Due to quarrels with other tourists, the verbal conflict escalated into a collision of force. Not only did the soldiers beat the tourist, but even the female companion of the tourist also beat him together. Fan. turn out Three days later, the small paradise country was directly destroyed by the world government on charges of unnecessary. The second prince who made trouble on Happy Street, along with his family, became the most inferior human auction slave. What ??Happy Street has is not only its famous name, but also its notoriety hidden under its beauty! "woman?!" "Who said this guy is a woman?!" The man who had burst out of horror and anger before landed on the street, and looked across the street with the lady who had been bombarded by him before, his eyes splitting apart. "Roy!" "It''s Roy''Blood Hand''!" Some onlookers recognized the mans identity. It was a rookie pirate who had made a name for himself in the paradise during this period of time. As a result, he has the title of "Blood Hand", offering a reward of more than 60 million Baileys. Although Adrian did not recognize the identity of the man, he did recognize the identity of the "lady". Ambrio Ivankov. People give the title "Shemale King"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 307： Ambrio Ivankov Chapter 307 Ambrio Ivankov Successfully identified the identity of the "woman". Even if Adrian doesnt know what happened, he doesnt know the cause and development of the matter at all. However, judging from the performance of the man whose gaze is almost exhaling, one or two can be roughly inferred. Condensed and summarized into one sentence, it is nothing more than - Not as big as him. As a superhuman hormonal fruit capable person, Ivankov can freely control human body temperature, pigment, growth, and emotions, and transform humans from the inside of the body. He is called a "human magician". Converting male and female **** characteristics is as simple as eating and drinking for Ivankov. And Ivankov has never used gender to express his identity. If he can, he is more willing to call himself a "new human" or a "shemale". Looking at the two people who were fighting over there, and they were about to do real swords and guns in the next moment. Adrian shook his head pitifully. The other melon-eating people on the field at this time were also in the conversation between Ivankov and Roy the bloodhand, and roughly figured out the truth of the matter. is the same as Adrian guessed. Bloodhand Roy, the rookie pirate, after looting several towns and making a few big votes, while his money needs were greatly satisfied, his physical needs naturally came into being. Just when the surrounding people are happily eating melons. Ivankov with his hands on his hips, instead of feeling sorry for what he did, he asked aggressively. "You fellow, do you know where you are going?" "I don''t bother to care about you! Go to hell, you disgusting fellow!" Blood hand Roy''s eyes were red, his legs slammed on the ground, and the extreme mental humiliation caused this man with a brutal reputation to explode at the highest speed in his life, rushing towards Ivankov like a hurricane. Raised his right fist high, a faint aura condensed on the surface of the blood hand Roys fist, as if to tear Ivankov directly on the spot! "Hip-hop! But, do you want to do it directly?" Ivankov didn''t have the slightest panic on her face, and she stared at the **** Roy who was pounding at him with a disdainful expression, and snorted coldly. "You stinky man! Let''s let you experience a whole new world!" Ivankov''s left foot is the axis, and his figure slams to one side, avoiding the attack of Roy the Bloodhand. ''She'' raised her right hand suddenly, her fingertips turned into five sharp claws shining with a sharp cold light at some unknown time, and they quickly pierced in front of her. The dark red energy covered the surface of the claws, which was obviously activated.'' She''s that special fruit ability. At this moment, in the eyes of other people, this Miss is more in line with the title of Blood Hand than Roy. "Ambrio Female Hormone!" Ivankov yelled, five claws went straight through the waist of Roy Bloodhand, and a large number of female hormones rushed into the enemy''s body along with the movements of her. Bloodhand Roy threw a punch into the air, and when he was thinking about it, he did not expect that the "disgusting monster" who had just insulted him, hit him in the body with a shot, and his face changed greatly. Boom. Roy the Bloodhand smashed onto the street with an undiminished momentum. Before he could question Ivankov, a strange and inexplicable wave quickly spread from the inside of the body and spread to the limbs. "what?!" Bloodhand Roys pupils contracted, and cold sweat spread all over his forehead. Although he didn''t feel pain, there was still a rather wrong feeling rushing to his heart. "What did you monster do to me?!" "I said, just let you experience a whole new world!" Ivankov lightly kissed the palm of his hand, then blew a kiss to Roy the **** hand, and at the same time blinked his right eye triumphantly. "Become a new human like me!" Bang Bang Blood Hand Roy only felt his heart beat a few times, he raised his arm with some difficulty and covered his chest. The female hormones have already begun to take effect! I saw Bloodhand Roy''s original unshaven chin, as if going back in time, his beard gradually shortened until it disappeared completely. At the same time, his thick and strong arms and arms, the knotted muscles inside, were slowly dissolving and disappearing, and his figure suddenly disappeared. It shrinks a lot, and the waist and abdomen are also tightened together, and the tight overalls become fat and fall off. In a short moment. A cruel, tall pirate has turned into a fair-skinned, delicate little horse girl! Happiness! Happy Street, one after another applause is endless, mixed with a lot of jokes and whistles. The onlookers who ate melons were sprinkled with a wave of welfare at the same time, throwing peaches in return, and giving a lot of applause. "Plastic surgery + shaping + whitening + body enhancement, this hormonal fruit is really strong! A full range of medical beauty fruit!" Adrian briefly admired the sexual turn of "Roy Bloodhand". Even if she knew that the other party was still a muscular man with a shaggy beard three seconds ago, it does not prevent her from appreciating this young girl who is holding her important parts and screaming shyly. Sure enough, humans are visual animals! At the same time, Adrian did not forget to observe Ivankov secretly. Obviously, the ladyboy king seemed to be very satisfied with the new human created by''she''. But Adrian is still very keenly aware of Ivankovs breathing rate that has become significantly more rapid, and the fluctuations in the chest that have become more violent. "It seems that Ivankov hasn''t been long since eating the hormonal fruit..." Adrian judged in secret. "I think about it. Judging from the information already available, Ivankov and Krokdahl should be regarded as contemporaries, and the time for these two to appear on the sea should be the same." "Although I encountered Klockdal in Rogge a long time ago, I haven''t seen any news about him since then." "Now that Ivankov has appeared, it shouldn''t be long before the sand crocodile goes out to sea, right?" A piece of intelligence about the future flashed quickly in Adrian''s mind. On the timeline of the original book. The first pirate rookie in the last two years should belong to Moonlight Moria. If there is no interference from Adrian. Moonlight Moria should be in the country of He at the moment, leading the Moonlight Pirates, and Kaido''s Beast Pirates, fighting against Kaido''s beasts and Pirates. Although the entire army was wiped out except for the main general, it still broke through with a huge reputation. But its a pity that Moonlight Moria had been slaughtered by Adrian for a long time. Under the negative specter, all things are equal. Immediately after Moonlight Moria, the best new pirate rookie should be the sand crocodile who challenged the white beard and successfully survived. And these two are also the oldest two in the seven martial arts under the king. Lao Shas timeline...too messy. Adrian is also not sure about when the sand crocodile became famous. Although it is said in the original book that the 20-year-old Krokdal and the 19-year-old Barrett are tied. also said that Krokdal became Qiwuhai in the same year after failing to challenge Whitebeard... But how to say? Anyway, Adrian has not seen any signs of the Qiwuhai system, nor has he seen news about Klockdal. Dont even say that Krokdal, who was able to tie Barrett in 1496 in the Haiyuan calendar, deliberately delayed for more than ten years before challenging Whitebeard, right? "It seems that it is time to look for the latest information about the reward order. I remember the reward of 81 million Baileys very clearly." Adrian thought silently in his heart. "If not, I can only wait and see when the sand crocodile can go to sea." Speaking. Adrian occasionally regrets that the action of killing Moonlight Moriah was too neat. It is necessary to know that almost every big person who appears in the original work has successfully overcome layers of difficulties and dangers, and has gone through all kinds of hardships before achieving that strength. In other words, the characters in the original work are also very valuable recyclable resources. And Moonlight Moria, who will become the king''s Qiwuhai in the future, was taken back by Adrian quite happily at one time before he showed his full potential. There is always a feeling of loss... Just as Adrian was thinking silently. The situation has changed again. Originally, Roy, the blood hand of a beautiful girl, was turned into a beautiful girl by Ivankov''s female hormone ability. His strong muscles, his messy beard, and his bronze complexion changed back again. but The strong chest muscles did not dissipate as expected. in short. Roy the Bloodhand, from the first man to the later woman. At this time, he became a muscular man with a strong chest. A scene where one can''t help but feel numb in the scalp. The original applause and whistle sound suddenly quieted down, and then it turned into a continuous vomiting sound. Even Adrian, who has an extremely strong psychological quality, can''t accept this extremely hot-eyed picture at this time. Today''s bloodhand Roy, only Adrian can only think of those male and female horror shemales in the future **** kingdom "Kamabaka". And this time. Quiet Street Queen Stutsi, also hurriedly rushed with a group of men. A lady in a black suit with the appearance of a secretary stood up. "Who would dare to make trouble on Happy Street? This gentleman...sister...vomit~" Thank you very much "GuiMian" and "Reader 1372153332202856448" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 308： Sudden changes (fourth more) Chapter 308 Sudden changes (fourth more) Even the time-tested Queen of Happy Street, Stutsi was also a little nauseous and nauseated by the appearance of the blood hand Roy at this time. A pair of clear blue eyes flashed with a strong look of disgust. to be honest. The male **** transformed by Ivankov through his hormonal fruit ability is a weird creature that violates normal human aesthetics. cannot even be described as "violation". is simply the "rape" aesthetic! The old Siji Situsi, who has gone through the battlefield, can''t accept the existence of this kind of extraordinary visual impact. waved his hand quite impatiently, and Stutsi instructed his men to directly drive the troubled Ivankov and his newly produced demon Roy out of Happy Street. The entangled contradiction between the Ladyboy King and Happy Street, Adrian is not prepared to intervene. Standing in the crowd, watched a wonderful show of "Men and Women Change" at close range. Adrian also prepared to leave directly. Not to mention that he is completely aloof to creatures like shemales, let alone the **** of shemales-the king of shemales! And the purpose of coming to Happy Street tonight. It is mainly for fun- Ahem! In order to taste the humanities and customs of Happy Street. I encountered Ivankovs interesting little incident at this time, which was completely outside of Adrians plan. Not only did he not "relax the mind and delight the body" as the little Moen Isaac said. On the contrary, she was a little depressed and depressed by the maverick of the Shemale King. "Wait a moment to find a beautiful lady to comfort the injured soul..." Adrian thought, while retreating toward the edge of the crowd. at this time. Situsi, whose chest was tight and disgusting by the operation of the Ladyboy King, looked around, trying to find something beautiful enough to wash away the intense mental pollution caused by the Ladyboy King just now. A glance at Jinghong. Stutsi saw a big handsome ratio of "people standing in the crowd". Charm value exceeded 100 points, it''s no joke! "White Ghost..." Stushy, who was already upset, looked at Adrian in the crowd in disbelief, his little heart clicked directly, and the little bunny bounced around. White ghosts have always been fascinating, how can they suddenly appear on Happy Street now? This guy usually looks like an ordinary pirate hunter, with a harmless appearance. In fact, it is a peerless ruthless person who is too lazy to get involved if it is not a major event! Assault the Tianlongren, fight the admiral, fight Charlotte Lingling, and block the world governments order to kill demons... At this time, the white ghost suddenly appeared on Happy Street. Isnt it because you want to turn this place upside down? As for saying that Bai Youling came to Happy Street purely for fun. Thinking like this, only flashed in Stutsis mind. Don''t be kidding, Bai Youling''s current strength is definitely the top hand in the ocean. Is there anyone who likes female **** among these people? And Charlotte Lingling likes crazy marriage! But that is also to expand the family power. There was a panic in Stushi''s heart. She knew very well that with the strength of the white ghost, she could not resist it at all. If Bai Youling suddenly becomes crazy and wants to destroy Happy Street, who can stop it? Although one of CP0s colleagues happened to be taking a vacation on Happy Street, what can that furry old man who is afraid of death do! Stussi was very tangled. At this time, Adrian''s extremely keen perception also noticed that someone was watching him silently. looked up, and Stuccinas slightly distracted gaze happened to collide with him. "The beautiful lady, isn''t this delivered to your door!?" Adrian smiled slightly. In the eyes of Stutsi, his white teeth were extremely cold. On Happy Street, the Ladyboy King was expelled, and order gradually returned to normal. Stuxi tried his best to suppress the uneasy feeling in his heart, and smiled to appease the guests who were disturbed by the Shemale King. As the Queen of Happy Street, necessary social activities to maintain contact with the dark world and other gray and white forces are also indispensable. But those who are interested can clearly see that the queen of the dark world who always deals with people and things without fail, today''s performance is obviously a little impatient. Stuxi finally comforted the last group of guests, and was about to leave in a hurry, preparing to deal with the sudden attack that Bai Youling would not know when he would launch. A strong man in a black suit and sunglasses walked quickly from the crowd. The man in the black suit lowered his voice and said, "My Lady Queen, report it to you!" Stuxi frowned, what could be more urgent than the white ghost now? The man in the black suit seemed to be dissatisfied with his boss, and quickly explained: "We found a member of the Roger Pirates!" Situsis pupils shrink slightly. She took a deep breath, completely suppressed the restless mood just now, and restored the image of the happy street queen who is not leaking and treats people perfectly. Since Roger executed his sentence in Rog, East China Sea, the members of the disbanded Roger Pirates, and even people who have had previous acquaintances with One Piece, have been hunted down by the world government and the navy headquarters. CP0 field members like Stutsi, one of the daily tasks that they are responsible for includes hunting down the remnants of the Roger Pirates! "Who was it discovered?" "The former scientist on board the Roger Pirates-Little Moen Isaac!" Stuxi''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a touching smile, and a calm and calm aura exuded all over his body. "It looks like a big fish was caught this time." The twenty or thirty members of the Roger Pirates Group are naturally unlikely to be treated equally in the eyes of the world government. Their importance is also high and low! The world government has always been jealous of whether Roger, the Pirate King, has discovered any secrets that could shake their rule on the ultimate island "Lafdro". However, the previous behavior of hunting down the remnants of the Roger Pirates has had little effect, and a heavyweight member has not found it. Admiral Buddha of the Warring States once led the troops and almost succeeded in arresting Hades Sirbaz Raleigh, but the opponent still escaped smoothly by swimming in the deep sea. As a former scientist of the Roger Pirates. Little Moen Isaac definitely has a lot of secret knowledge that ordinary crew members dont know, and it is very likely that it includes the final secret that Roger discovered in Lavdrew! If you can successfully capture little Moen Isaac at this time, it will definitely be a great achievement! Stussi raised his finger and ordered orderly. "Let the girls delay the scientist." "Launch enough manpower to surround the location of Mr. Scientist, and don''t let even a flying bird pass by." "Finally, let Mr. Plush Rongrong go for a run! I''ll be there soon!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 309： CP0 Chapter 309 CP0 Happy Street, a magnificent luxury hotel. ! A short knock on the door sounded. A human in a fairly clean and simple dress opened the door. Judging from the appearance alone, it is impossible to tell whether he is a man or a woman. He is wearing a white suit and white trousers, with a black tie between his neck, and a simple mask that covers the entire face and the two cheeks of the mask. Decorated with some black hair lines. "Is there something wrong?" Below the mask, what was heard was the vicissitudes of a middle-aged man''s voice. But what was slightly unexpected was that the masked mans voice sounded warm and talkative, and even faintly talked to the extent that it was in stark contrast to his terrifying and unusual outfit. "Could it be that Stutsi finally blossomed and wanted the old cows to eat young grass? When I joined CP0, she was already one of the seniors. Although the age of women has always been their biggest secret, Stutsy There are indeed many secrets!" The black suit man who knocked on the door almost finished listening to this passage with sweat. As a subordinate of the Queen of Happy Street, naturally it is impossible to be just a simple underworld brother. In fact, the vast majority of the members of the armed forces that make up Happy Street are secret agents of the world government, ranging from CP0 to CP9. At this moment, standing in front of the man in the black suit is a member of CP0, who is also the "Mr. Plush" in the words of Stutsi. In other words, "Mr. Plush" is a similar existence to the Queen of Happy Street, Stussi! How can he not make the man in the black suit who is just an ordinary CP agent feel nervous? "grown ups!" The man in the black suit swallowed a mouthful and chose to report the situation straightforwardly. "There is an eyeliner below, and I found the trace of Moen Isaac Jr., the scientist who was on board the Roger Pirates." "Master Stutsi asked me to inform you and immediately start an arrest operation against Jr. Moen Isaac!" "Master Stutsi will also be there immediately!" Hear this. "It turns out that it wasn''t for me to have fun! Stushi is still the old bust of Happy Street!" Mr. Plush was disappointed, he stretched out his fingers speechlessly, and gently scratched the hair lines on his face mask. Quite strangely, those black lines also bend and twist together with the movements of "Mr. Plush", as if they were real hair! As soon as these words came out, the man in the black suit became more nervous, sweating profusely, and the back of his shirt was wet with the cold sweat constantly oozing out. The boss in front of her was joked and molested by her colleagues, and it was also a characteristic joke on Happy Street. I "accidentally" heard these words next to me, what should I do, a little anxious... "Forget it, you guys are too boring!" ''Mr. Fluffy'' boringly crossed the position of the man in the black suit and walked towards the corridor outside the room. "I have known that CP agents are boring people with rigid temperaments! It is a pity that I am CP0 and cannot apply for retirement. Otherwise, I would have retired honorably more than ten years ago!" "Middle-aged people must not only obey the orders of their immediate superiors, but also obey the instructions of their colleagues." "Even if you get to Happy Street, you can''t be happy! It''s so simple!" Between words, the figure of Mr. Plush has dimmed unknowingly, and he did not know when he had left. Happy Street. Building No. 91, the hall of delusional images. This is one of the famous special venues on Happy Street. The professional prostitutes serving inside will receive different "delusion themes" every day. From supernatural events to the end of time, from primitive animal mothers to king games... Only men can''t think of it. There is no theme that the Delusional Image Gallery does not provide. For Little Moen Isaac, the Paranoia Museum is a good place to inspire a lot of scientific inspiration! For example, um, the principle of time stopping! At this moment. Little Moen Isaac was holding a glass of wine in his hand, his cheeks were red, and his eyes looked vaguely at a lady who was standing motionless not far away. Do not misunderstand. Not stop every time, but petrochemical. I had already drunk a round of wine on the Mingyuan, and at this time, I drank a lot of fine wines in the Delusion Image Museum. Even the little Moen Isaac had an amazing amount of alcohol. At this time, he was also paralyzed by alcohol. Shen Shen. "Huh? Haven''t everyone here been petrified? Who are you guys? How can you move?" Little Moen Isaac raised his eyelids and asked with some difficulty. He looked at the man in the white suit who suddenly appeared in front of him, but he didn''t react for a while. He was a scientist who was not good at fighting. At this time, he drank a lot of alcohol. The vigilance that he had cultivated in the Roger Pirates group has long since been ignorant of where to go! ''Mr. Plush'' waved to persuade all irrelevant people in the room to leave, and through the mask, he looked at the drunk middle-aged man in front of him with interest. "Have you ever been a crew member of the Roger Pirates?" "Who are you?" Little Moen Isaac was shocked, his consciousness barely recovered a little, but he had a big tongue when he spoke. "Tsk! It turns out that the people in the Roger Pirates are not all heroes like One Piece." ''Mr. Plush Rong'' shook his head and gave his negative comments. "I originally thought that scientists are all those who wear white coats and work hard in the laboratory, but I didn''t expect you guys to have fun!" ''Mr. Plush'' did not take the Jr. Moen Isaac away from the Delusional Image Museum in the first place. The task he is responsible for is not to capture the scientist, but to guard not to let him escape. Furthermore, Happy Street belongs to Stutz''s jurisdiction, and it was first discovered that Moen Isaac Jr. was also Stutzs eyeliner. Mr. Plush cant do anything to rob colleagues of credit! I have nothing to do around. The boring and talkative "Mr. Plush" is going to find the only living person in the room and talk about the legendary adventures of the Roger Pirates back then no. is to strictly interrogate the scientist of the Roger Pirates group to see if he can find some clues from the inadvertent words of the drunk. Not long after. Stushy, with frowning eyebrows, rushed over and saw''Mr. Plush'' and Little Moen Isaac''s alcoholic friends who were about to cross their shoulders, and suddenly became out of breath. "Xiu Kitt, I asked you to watch this prisoner. Is that how you see it?" Mr. Plush Rush , which is what Stutsi said, "Xiu Kitt", suddenly stood up a little embarrassed. I was caught on the spot while fishing at work. There was indeed something wrong. I should just drink less! Thank you very much "Book Friends 20200923164436916" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! Xiu Kit, a dragon set provided by book friend "Old City Time". Well, there are still many changes. finally. Many readers have reported that the recent updates are very watery... how to say, after the Haiyuan calendar 1501, the intelligence information in the original works is blank, and the author is required to continue to fill in the personal content. and for a full twenty years, it is impossible to directly perform operations like "seventeen years later" or "twenty years later". But the original plot of the author''s bacteria... has been said to be water more than once. Although this point is refuted, it is not enough. And another point, the reason for the water may be due to [the timeline advances too slowly], which is also the authors pot of bacteria. can only say that I will try my best to pay attention to it in the future. In the end, it is the author''s lack of experience in bacteria. please forgive me, readers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 310： The strongest shield! Chapter 310 The strongest shield! CP0 is the highest espionage agency directly under the world government and world nobles, but not every member of it is a type of conscientious and dedicated life for the world government. Stutsi knows exactly what kind of colleague Shu Kit is. can be roughly summarized into two words. Talking about the nature of , greed is afraid of pain. Take a deep breath, Stushy suppressed the unhappiness in his heart forcibly, and said seriously: "Take the scientist from the Roger Pirates group away as soon as possible, and it will change after a while! An uninvited guest came to Happy Street" "Sorry to bother you, this beautiful lady, does the "uninvited guest" in your words mean me?" The strange voice suddenly sounded in this private space. Stuxi''s face changed slightly, and red light flashed in her eyes, instantly turning on her domineering look. Through the mask, it is impossible to see the changes in Xiu Kit''s expression, but from some subtle points, it can be seen that this CP0 member is also secretly ready for battle. At this moment, in the void, a hidden ripple quietly appeared. The little Moen Isaac, who was lying on his back on the red sofa, disappeared with the appearance of this ripple, even with the sofa. "Space ability person?!" The heavy color in Stussis eyes became more intense. She was still wondering why she hadn''t locked the position of the person who had just started speaking. Now the reason is very obvious. The devil fruit ability of the space system! This kind of ability may not be the most powerful in this sea, but when it comes to the level of secrecy and escape level, it can definitely top the rest of the series of fruit abilities! but in the meanwhile. Stutsi couldnt help but relax a bit. Fortunately, its just a space capable person, not Bai You White ghost? ! Adrian slowly stepped out of Rumis strong fortress, looked at the two CP0 members standing in front of him, and smiled slightly. "Two people, what a very unexpected encounter!" Previously, the commotion caused by the Monster King hadn''t completely subsided. Adrian was aware of the existence of the man in black suit who was reporting to Stushi. At the same time, I also found that this Queen of Happy Street, who is actually a member of the CP0 field service, has already been eyeing the little Moen Isaac who came to play on Happy Street! I just want to find a beautiful lady to play with- Adrian, who wanted to test the strength of CP0 members through the Queen of Happy Street, Stushy, did not rashly startled, and directly took away the little Moen Isaac in advance. Instead of hiding in the dark, the choice will count. Happy Street Queen, Stutsi! Unknown CP0 member, Xiu Kit! These two fishes. Almost able to see the general strength of CP0... At this time. Stushy smiled suddenly and asked softly. "This guest, you appeared in the Wandering Image Gallery, do you need anything?" Adrian glanced at Stutsi unexpectedly. What should I say, is it really an old bust on Happy Street? Do not forget to take business at this time! "Stussy, Queen of Happy Street, and this Mr. Xiu Kitt." Adrian looked at the two and smiled calmly. "Both of them are members of CP0, it''s already this time, so there is no need to pretend to be in front of me anymore." "Stusy, when you called me, you didn''t say you have to face such a terrible enemy!" Xiu Kitt fixed his eyes on Adrian, his muscles were tight, and he said lightly, but in reality. "Do it!" Stushy gave a tender cry, and he was the first to attack. I saw the delicate-looking Queen of Happy Street quickly lifted her fair-skinned palms like lightning, and at the same time stretched out her slender index finger. Along with this movement without any exaggeration, a faint trembling sound was heard in the air. An air bullet that was barely noticeable by the naked eye flew out of Stushi''s fingertips at an extremely terrifying speed. Stabbed straight to Adrian. As a member of CP0, he naturally masters the six formulas. Adrian has great eyesight, and he instantly sees that at this time, Stutsi is using a new ability that can only be obtained after the finger gun is upgraded to the full level-the flying finger gun! In the original work, Stutsi is relying on this ability to easily kill the king of loan shark Lu Field in one shot! And at the same time that Stushi started the finger gun. Standing next to her, Xiu Kitt also silently activated his abilities. The clothes on this Mr. Plush body undulates like running water, and a lot of short, hard black fluff jumps out of the simple and clean white clothes, almost instantly turning into a thorny fluffy man. The next moment, those black fluffs seemed to explode, and they shot out from Xiu Kitt''s body quickly, and along with Stucci''s finger-flying gun, they stab Adrian overwhelmingly, with shocking momentum. Its the expected ability, but what kind of fruit is this? The ability to manipulate hair is a bit weak... Adrian''s heart is clear, and at the same time, the red light in his eyes flashes, and the color of seeing and hearing foreseeing the future opens. Anyway, there is no armed and domineering attack attached to me, but it has no effect at all! Adrian took a step forward slowly, but he had no defense at all, and directly faced the joint attack launched by Stutsi and Xiu Kitt with his body! The invisible air bullets caused by the flying finger gun, and the black sharp arrows formed by the fluff, seem to penetrate a layer of invisible phantom, directly passing through Adrian''s figure, and blasting a series of patches on the surrounding walls and floor. Dense pits. Along with a dense bombardment, masonry splashed and smoke filled. When I knew that little Moen Isaac appeared here, the unrelated personnel had already been secretly dispatched by Stutsi. At the moment, most of the people around are CP members, so I dont have to worry about hurting them. And innocent. Although it did not cause an attack effect, it was still attacked. The ??panel shows the basic battle information of the opponent. Stusie LV89, Xiu Kit LV82,...all are characters above the 80th level, and this quality really matches the strength of CP0! Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, and a series of thoughts flashed quickly. I want to be beaten at the beginning of the heartless green pepper, it is almost at this level of strength. ''That is to say, if the members of CP0 are not parallel imports like Spandam who rely on their identity, their basic strength should be above LV80. If they are replaced by pirates with rewards, they are at least 300 million to 600 million shells. A reward between the benefits! The Beasts and Pirates group placed twenty years later will basically fly six cells per capita! Also, you also need to consider the captain, commander-in-chief, etc. in CP0. It is very likely that there will be more than one hundred characters! ''This kind of strength really can afford the title of''Dragon Man''s Strongest Shield''! (End of this chapter) Chapter 311： Iron faith! Chapter 311 Iron Belief! It deserves to be the world government that has ruled the sea for eight hundred years! Between thoughts and electricity. Adrian did not stop. With both feet on the floor of the room, his upper body also leans forward slightly, quickly narrowing the distance between Stussi and Hugh Kitt. With the agility attribute of more than a thousand points and the double bonus of the high-speed burst of shaving, Adrian''s figure is as fast as an invisible ghost, exceeding the limit of ordinary people''s reaction. At the same time, he raised his right hand again, and with the ripples, the second generation of Demon Sword Ghost was pulled out of the void. Yin With a clear sword blast, the demon sword ghost whizzed and chopped away at both Stutsi and Xiu Kitt. The dazzling blade light formed a thin white line in the air, almost instantly dispelling this delusional image gallery. The extravagant atmosphere of the inner room. Faced with the swordsmanship attack of White Ghost. The two CP0 members showed two different ways to deal with the enemy. Monthly step! Stussi moved extremely fast, tapping his toes lightly, lightly stepping on the floor of the room like a dragonfly, and his slender and elegant body rose into the air like a swallow. Paper painting! In just a few moments, Stushy, who leapt into the air, once again activated his ability to paint on paper, and his soft body became lighter again, like a thin sheet of weak paper, flying lightly towards the rear. Go, successfully avoiding Adrian''s slash. Unlike Stutsi, who is light and graceful, Hugh Kitt''s response is quite simple and rude. is the same as Adrian guessed. Xiu Kitt is a demon capable person who has eaten the superhuman velvet fruit. This is also the source of his nickname "Mr. Velvet." The velvet fruit also gives Xiu Kitt the ability to freely manipulate the body hair, whether it is formed into a curly shape, or a spiral shape, or the most direct straight shape, it can be controlled arbitrarily. Logically speaking, this kind of devil fruit ability is actually more suitable for combining with six types of paper painting and developing towards perception. But as a person who is extremely afraid of pain, Xiu Kitt did not study the paper painting according to the fruit ability, but put most of his energy into the learning and training of [Iron Block]! Because I''m afraid of pain, I have all defenses! Because of the existence of life return, Xiu Kitt even merged his fluffy ability with the iron block technique. In short, these fluffs made from fruits are all bristles! Faced with Adrian''s slash. Xiu Kitt did not hesitate to activate the fruit ability immediately. Hair threshold! Under the influence of the velvet fruit''s interference, the black and beautiful hair of Xiu Kitt grew wildly, like black thin snakes dancing wildly in the air, and instantly weaved into a fence-like strip. , Blocking in front of him. ! The extremely sharp demon sword ghostly pierced through those fluffy hurdles fiercely, and at the same time it made a sound of gold and iron, it also wiped out a series of dazzling sparks. The hardness of these hair thresholds is beyond imagination! A flash of interest flashed in Adrian''s eyes. Facing these two CP0 members, he was not in a hurry to immediately use the fruit ability to end the battle, so as to better test the strength of the CP0 members. Bend his right arm slightly, retracting the demon sword and ghost. After accumulating power for a while, Adrian slashed again fiercely, this time covering the surface of the demon sword and ghost, but there is still a layer of continuous flow of armed domineering-Liu Ying! Boom! ! The Demon Sword Ghost Toru once again bombarded Xiu Kitt''s black hair threshold with unmatched aura. But the blade was blocked, but Liu Ying''s domineering attack broke into the protection circle formed by the black hair barrier without any barriers! Xiu Kitt''s eyes flickered red, and there was an early warning message from seeing and hearing domineering. He took a deep breath, clenched his fists, placed the sides of his waist and abdomen, and shouted at the same time: "Iron!" The domineering Liu Sakura that penetrated the black hair barrier, bombarded Xiu Kit''s body, and did not cause any additional damage except for slightly shaking his clothes. turns out to be an iron soldier. Several figures flashed through Adrian''s mind, all of them were warriors who had fallen under a confident iron block. at this time. Situsi, who had just jumped into the air, had two slender thighs swinging in the air again and again, almost turning into a blurry afterimage. Land feet! The air slashes visible to the naked eye are scattered into hundreds of tiny cone-shaped air blades, mixed with armed and domineering, falling from the sky, covering the sky and the sun and covering Adrian. The isolated, armed color domineering? Adrian was a little surprised, he raised the demon sword ghostly, and slashed several huge half-moon flying slashes toward the sky. The flying slashes that whizzed past not only shattered the air blades formed by the kicks, but also blasted in the direction of Stutsi unabated, forcing the Queen of Happy Street to move in the air. , Dodge attack. Taking advantage of this effort, Adrian twisted his wrist, and the monster blade ghostly played a gorgeous knife in the air, and the sharp blade once again slashed on the black hair threshold shaped by Xiu Kitt. ϡ Adrian was holding a demon sword and smashed two swords in succession. The light pink Liu Ying''s domineering almost formed a thin barrier in front of him, but he still failed to break through the barrier of defense. The domineering Liu Sakura that bypassed the defense and caused an air strike, also failed to break the iron defense of Xiu Kitt. Standing behind the black hair threshold, Xiu Kitt couldn''t help but talk about his stubborn nature and spoke. "Amidst the hair threshold, the iron block is invincible!" For such warriors of iron belief. Adrian is not ready to correct their mistakes. His eyes condensed slightly, his right hand muscles slightly bulged, and he has quietly activated the [Power of the Dragon]. Slash out! This is also Adrian''s fifth attack on the hair threshold! ϡ The Demon Blade Guiche once again slashed the black hair threshold. Although it still did not break through the hair threshold defense this time, if you observe carefully, you will find that the surface of these hair thresholds are already covered with cracks, and there is no power to resist the next slash. The real effect is not the demon sword ghost, but Liu Ying''s domineering! Xiu Kitt originally wanted to use his "invincible iron block" to withstand the domineering attack of the high-level armed color of the white ghost, like the previous few times. But what he never thought was that even if he had tried his best to urge the iron block and condensed his whole body into one body, he would still have a strange force to break through the iron block''s defense, directly bombarding his body! Wow! Unprepared, Xiu Kit couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of blood, and the eyes under the hollow mask looked at the white ghost in shock. What kind of iron belief? Under the real injury expertise of Old Man Karp, your layer of iron is not as thin as 0.01 mm! Adrian didnt explain too much, he smiled casually, and once again swung the demon sword ghostly, smashing the black hair threshold directly on the spot, and the sharp blade slashed towards Xiu Kitt without any barriers. "Wow!" Xiu Kitt, who was stimulated by the intense pain, couldn''t help but let out a howl of anger, and a large amount of black fluff burrowed out of his body, instantly condensing a layer of three hundred and sixty degrees of all-round protection on the surface of his body. Fluffy armor. Fa cage! The guy who is afraid of pain is really hurt by someone, but it will explode! Xiu Kitt rushed into the crown-- literally raged. His long black hair grew wildly again, and quickly condensed in midair into a fluffy black sword shining with dark light. Like stars falling, these black long swords roared towards Adrian. Velvet FruitSword of Death! (End of this chapter) Chapter 312： Sliding shovel trick? Chapter 312 Sliding shovel trick? Faced this stormy offensive. Adrian did not give in or dodge in the slightest. His eyes condensed slightly, and a surging momentum emerged from his body, and his clothes went automatically without wind, and the speed of the demon sword and ghost toru further accelerated. Prestige! The demon sword ghost slashed out a huge and thick pale white cylindrical shock wave, wrapped in an extremely violent aura of destruction, and directly bombarded Xiu Kit''s body from a very close distance. Boom! The black fluffy hair cage, which seems to be extremely strong and solid, only supports it for a short period of time, and there is a burst of sour crunching noises. Obviously the destructive power of the prestige has exceeded the limit that the hair cage can withstand! In the shocking eyes of Xiu Kitt, the black hair cage broke open and turned into pieces of black fragments. The prestige shock wave bombarded his extremely tight "iron body" without any barriers. superior! Under the mighty power of the prestige, Xiu Kitt was like a thin mantis resisting the front of the wheel. He was directly bombarded and flew far away, smashed through several layers of walls, and flew directly out of the hall of delusional images. Boom boom The ??Weiguo Shockwave carried Xiu Kitt directly on a bustling Happy Street, and exploded an ugly giant destruction trace. The buildings along the way were completely destroyed, as if the ground was washed by a typhoon! The rabbit rises and falls between the flocks. Adrian came first, not only directly broke through the double defense of Xiu Kitt''s proud fruit + iron, but also made the opponent''s aggressive sword dance without any effect, and directly defeated itself without attacking. ! Stepping on the moon step, Stutsi, who dances lightly in the air, is not as relaxed as her posture, but the corners of her mouth are slightly bitter. Sure enough! This fellow Bai Youling is here to destroy Happy Street! And the navys intelligence is indeed correct! This monster actually mastered Charlotte Lingling''s terrifying moves! Stussi glanced at the traces of destruction bombarded by the prestige shock wave with great fear. As the Queen of Happy Street, one of the six kings of the dark world, and also a frozen beauty who does not know the specific age, Stutsis strength is indeed not weak! But the problem is that Stutsis is not weak, and it needs to be divided! For Bai Youling, a terrifying monster standing at the top of the sea, before the other party is not serious, she can still delay one or two by relying on six attainments. But once the opponent gets serious, even if he doesn''t let go, Stutsi can''t bear it at all! If you continue to fight, I am afraid that you will end up like Xiu Kitt, and be easily defeated! Stuxi made a decisive decision and kicked out the blurry afterimage again with his slender legs. Land feet! The dense air slash, once again mixed with the armed domineering sent out, moved towards Adrian''s attack. However, Stushi did this not to fight against the white ghost, but just to delay the opponent for a while. Monthly step! Stuxi stepped on the air, and his figure jumped more than ten meters high again, and ran to the place outside Happy Street at a high speed along the path of destruction just launched by the prestigious shock wave! At this moment, the Queen of Happy Street has already made a vicious plan to ignore all the industries on Happy Street and abandon it on the spot! "Do you want to leave like this?" The slightly familiar young voice rang in Stutsis ears, causing her hairs to stand on top of her body and cold sweat on her forehead. "Unfortunately, the speed is too slow~" Stussis figure just stopped in the air, before he had time to raise his beautiful legs and kick Adrian a few feet. An illusory ghost glowing with a light blue gleam, without knowing it, has penetrated her body. Negative ghost! Stuxi was like a bird with broken wings, suddenly losing all his strength and rebellious will, and simply fell to the ground below. At this time, the Queen of Happy Street''s mind was muddled, only the rootless and boundless negative thoughts were left, and she wanted to kneel and confess on the spot. "Sir Stutsi!" "My Queen!" Seeing that the supreme queen of Happy Street was subdued by a single trick, the CP agents who were present instantly panicked. The original order they received was only to form an encirclement net, but they did not expect that the immediate boss who came to collect the net was directly defeated! But the CP agents are CP agents after all. As the most elite force under the government of the world, in the face of this situation, they did not directly flee from the trees, and even prepared to organize a collective counterattack. slap The CP agent who mastered advanced physical skills kicked out his feet repeatedly, and a series of half-moon air slashes attacked the enemy. Some of the weaker CP agents also raised their weapon muskets in their hands, and the bullets were swayed at the enemy like a torrential rain. However, these attacks hit Adrian without making any waves. Too lazy to entangle with these low-level agents, Adrian''s eyes condensed, and the pale white spiritual pressure suddenly surging out of his body like a deep sea, and the mighty mental impact directly crushed everyone present. people. Under this heavy pressure like a mountain and abyss, the CP agents present rolled their eyes and fell to the ground like cutting wheat, unable to get up again. A moment ago. Xiu Kitt, who had just survived the shockwave of the prestige, was in a mess, and everywhere with blood dripping injuries, he crawled out of the ruins in the distance. Although he looked miserable on the outside, in fact, Xiu Kitt had bright eyes and did not lose much combat effectiveness. Tough guy who specializes in finishing iron blocks, the vitality is so strong! Xiu Kitt stretched out his hands, and a large amount of fluff emerged from his body, looping like a towing rope on the surrounding building load-bearing pillars. Immediately, Xiu Kit pulled up the fluffy rope with both arms, treating it as a spring string, and treating himself as a projectile, and the whole person rushed towards the white ghost like an arrow from the string. The battle is not over yet! However. Before arriving at the first scene, Xiu Kitt had just flew halfway, and he saw Stushi who was about to escape but was directly captured by the white ghost. Immediately afterwards, the surging spiritual pressure was directly pressed on his body! The original straight flight path suddenly seemed to be broken under the heavy pressure of the spiritual pressure, forming an exaggerated angle. Xiu Kitt was therefore forced to blast directly into the ruined surface. Looking at Xiu Kitt who was shoveling almost all the way, sliding not far in front of him. Adrian''s expression is a bit weird. Sure enough, people and their physique cannot be considered together. Sliding shovel is this "peerless big trick". Used in the hands of the 80th-level character, it is full of awe-inspiring performance! Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Yebai_ Anonymous"! ! is the fourth, and the fifth is after twelve o''clock. (End of this chapter) Chapter 313： Give a chicken club Chapter 313 Give a Cock Club The offensive plan encountered force majeure caused by Rei Pressure and was forced to be interrupted unexpectedly. Xiu Kitt did not give up immediately. Although he is very afraid of pain, although he is full of iron. But it does not mean that Xiu Kitt will abandon his teammates at will! Right now Stushi has fallen into the hands of Bai Youling. He is the team''s only hope! With the help of the sliding shovel just now, Xiu Kitt continued to roll a few times on the ground, pretending that he still could not control his body state. After a few laps. Xiu Kitt has accumulated his strength in the dark, and is about to concentrate it on his legs, and then display the explosive power of shaving, and will kneel on the ground and whisper Stushi directly Negative ghost! "I''m sorry, I''m a long-haired monster who is sorry for the audience..." Xiu Kitt made a plop, kneeling on both feet, head drooping, negative confession. Negative ghosts can really make a person recognize his essence. What sliding shovel killer? ! Its almost the same for spiteful agents! The two top-level agents of CP0 have all attacked the street, and the other low-level agents of the CP department are also under the deterrence of Rei Pressure, and none of them remain awake. Adrian looked around. After thinking for a moment, he did not bring Stutsi and Hugh Kitt into the fortress of Rumis Fortified City. With a wave of his right hand, the majestic spiritual pressure instantly condensed an incomparable pale energy whip in the palm of his palm. Only listen to the sound of . The Rei-Press whip flew swiftly towards the two of Xiu Kitt and Stushi, splitting into two in mid-air, and bound the two groups in a flexible pole, making it impossible to move at all. Immediately after Adrian''s arm was slightly hardened, the spiritual pressure whip retracted back, leading the two agents to come to him. So dragged the two top CP0 agents, and the three disappeared together. ... Happy Street. An unmanned large suite on the top floor of a luxury hotel. Adrian appeared in this empty room with two top CP0 agents. Time passed quietly, a few minutes later. Situsi and Xiu Kitt finally woke up completely from the terrifying power of the negative ghost, and looked at the enemy for the first time. "White Ghost..." Stussi is still the famous Queen of Happy Street after all, forcibly oppressing herself not to recall the ugly posture of the negative ghost in her body, and bit her scalp to ask Adrian. "What do you want to do?" "What do you want to do?" Adrian condescendingly admired Stussis beautiful face with a touch of firmness and tension, and smiled softly. "It depends on what you can give." The value of these two CP0 agents is far more than just the level of experience provided on the panel. For Adrian. Stuti and Xiu Kitt, these two not only allowed him to smoothly spy out the general strength of the members of CP0, the top espionage organization known as the "Dragon Men''s Strongest Shield". More importantly, they still have a lot of secret information! A series of precious information about the world government, about the worlds nobles, about the Holy Land Mary Gioia, and so on! This is what Adrian really values! If you directly kill Stushi and Xiu Kit at this time, although you can get a lot of killing experience rewards, it will also make Adrian suffer more losses that he should not have! "pay" Stuzi curled her eyebrows together tightly like willow leaves. As the Queen of Happy Street, one of the six kings of the dark world, she has done countless transactions in the past. Power, money, wealth, status, fame, **** and life... all are bargaining chips. As one of the two parties to the transaction, Stutsi naturally needs to "pay" something to be able to "get" something. But at this time, the bargaining chip placed at one end of the trading scale, but her own life! She knows nothing about the items the counterparty wants to "acquire"! This is extremely deadly! On the other side, hearing Adrian''s words also, Shue Kit suddenly said: "Um, sorry, excuse me, I think in terms of personal strength, I''m not bad." Adrian shifted his gaze, and looked flatly at Xiu Kitt. With his unwavering eyes like an ancient well, he saw that Xiu Kit had a numb scalp and his heart was beating, but he still gritted his teeth and said. "Actually, I wanted to leave CP0 a long time ago! It''s a pity that I have been beaten back to the retirement application. If you don''t dislike it, I can directly correct the evil...Well, change the evil and return to the right!" Xiu Kit issued an entry application. Adrian glanced at him and shook his head. "The strength is too weak, and the fruit is too useless. If you can''t find other chips, you should wait for death on the spot." He is not familiar with the unknown CP0 member at all, and there is no such character in the original work. He belongs to the native "indigenous people". Under this situation, Adrian can''t trust the other party at all, how can he directly accept the other party''s surrender? And just like Adrian said. This iron warrior. He really looks down upon him at all. As we all know, there is only one dead end for superstitions! Even if your name is Kapu! Axe Huang is not for dry rice. Hearing Bai Youling''s merciless contempt, Xiu Kit couldn''t help but twitching frantically. Too weak? The fruit is too waste? As long as it is not a person with special ability. The pirates who usually offer a reward of less than 300 million Baileys have no chance of breaking through my defenses. Between 300 million and 500 million pirates, I also caught them, I dont know how many! The white ghost is amazing... Recalling the process of the battle just now, Xiu Kit wanted to cry without tears, he was really amazing! Interrupted by accident by a colleague. At this time, Stutsi had completely calmed down. Although I dont know from which channel and method Bai Youling suddenly came to Happy Street, it is an irrefutable fact that his identity has been exposed. And at this time, he was also cleanly defeated by the white ghost, becoming a prisoner of the opponent. under these circumstances. The white ghost who "extremely hates the world government" did not directly destroy her, the CP0 agent, but instead wanted to negotiate a deal. This is obviously a good thing! As a mature and stable senior female agent, men are always their primary goal. If the needs of Bai Youling can be met, then not only can life be kept safe, but also the relationship with Bai Youling can be shortened! Stuzi''s mentality suddenly changed at this moment, the originally tight body and spirit were relieved at the same time, and there was a little more charming and seductive look on his cheeks. "Lord Bai Youling, don''t know what you want?" Stutsina''s thin white teeth lightly bit his lower lip, and instantly dressed up in a weak and helpless posture. At the same time, he looked at Adrian with his eyes softly and softly. The golden cat that keeps scratching. "Please give others a chance to give up the dark and cast light~" Thank you very much "Tang_" for the reward of 100 starting coins! Fifth more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 314： Prisoners dilemma Chapter 314 Prisoner''s Dilemma Hiss Are there women in this city? Under the verbal and demeanor of the professional, veteran and veteran Stutsi. Adrian almost didn''t say the classic famous quote by Cao Thief. but. Although some cars look new on the surface, they are actually scary with a high number of kilometers. This coquettish bitch, Stushi wants to seduce me? Who knows how many nutrients have been buried under her wild flower? There is a famous saying, The tree-lined path you yearn for is covered with white dew every night and early morning does not seem appropriate. "Some land looks very fertile, but it is the result of many people fertilizing together." This sentence is more appropriate. not to mention. I dont want the big wave of pure and beautiful mermaid sisters on the fish island. You have to come and taste the exclusive honey-glazed cheese of the Queen of Happy Street. This is a stupid thing that a brutal man would do? Adrian gave Stutsi a cold look in his eyes. Sen Han''s gaze, which seemed to come from the Arctic Icefield, successfully persuaded the Queen of Happy Street to show off the chicken behavior. Then, Adrian methodically stated his real needs. "I need to know the specific organizational structure of CP0, the secret reserve forces of the world government, and the security and protection arrangements of the Holy Land Mary Gioia!" The voice fell. Whether it is Stutsi or Xiu Kitt, their pupils subconsciously contracted slightly, shocked and inexplicably shocked. This white ghost is indeed directed at the world government and the worlds aristocrats, Tianlong people! Thinking like this flashed in the minds of the two CP0s at the same time. As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the low eaves. Xiu Kitt recalled the merciless criticism of Bai Youling just now. He gritted his teeth, and said with difficulty. "I know part of the situation!" The voice fell, and Xiu Kitt seemed to have relieved his burden, and he was slightly relieved. The most difficult moment is the moment before making a decision. "Yes?" Adrian smiled slightly, then looked at the other person who had fallen silent. "Then Miss Stutsi doesn''t know anything?" "I don''t know much about it~" Stussi raised his head and smiled reluctantly. If the mind can kill people, she has already used the flying finger gun to oversaw the betrayal guy Xiu Kitt dozens of times! "Then I look forward to the sincere cooperation of the two." Adrian said softly. Immediately, he stretched out his index finger, and a semi-imaginary white ghost slowly drilled out of his fingertips, and flew silently to the face of Xiu Kitt. The fluffy gentleman was so scared that he was scurrying all over his body, and even his mask was knocked off at this time, revealing a plain, flustered middle-aged face. If it hadnt been for the Spirit Pressure Whip that was still restricting his actions, Im afraid he would have already retreated a long distance quickly by this time! "Master Bai Youling! I am willing to tell all the things I know!" Xiu Kitt yelled nervously, cold sweat oozing from his forehead. The look of anticipation was fleeting in Stutsis eyes. If Xiu Kitt is killed directly by the White Ghost, then she is the only one who holds the secret information that White Ghost needs to obtain. will be true or false then, isnt she just talking nonsense with her clever mouth? "Don''t worry, it''s just a long sleep without pain." Adrian flicked his finger lightly, and the white ghost directly covered Xiu Kit''s face, and then silently sank into it. Xiu Kitt closed his eyelids, and his upper body fell backwards and slammed on the floor of the room with a bang. But what disappointed Stushi was that her keen perception was still able to detect the breathing and heartbeat of Xiu Kitt. Obviously, Bai Youling did not intend to kill the opponent! "Well, Miss Stutsi, please explain all the information you know." Adrian turned and looked at the Queen of Happy Street, leaving half of his words. "If your words are different from what Mr. Xiu Kitt will tell you later, then..." Before his debut, Adrian was also a reserve agent trained under the world government, but his level was too low to have access to any secret information. In the original work, there is very little on the world government and the holy place of Mary Gioia. In other words. Adrian also doesnt know the correct answer to the question he just asked, and he doesnt have the ability to distinguish the authenticity of the words of the two CP0 members, Stutsi and Hugh Kitt. Even if it is a ghost fruit, it is impossible to extract the memory of the other party to see if the other party is lying. certainly. If Adrian is willing to invest in skill points, he can also immediately unlock a feature after the full level of seeing, hearing, and domineeringseeing through people''s hearts to judge the authenticity. However, considering the preciousness and scarcity of skill points, Adrian is still not willing to spend, even if he has accumulated a lot of skill points at this time. After thinking for a moment. Adrian decided to create a simple "Prisoner''s Dilemma". The two CP0 members both have a large amount of world government intelligence. If they are willing to cooperate tacitly and directly conceal Adrian, it is not difficult. However, in this situation, Adrian chose to knock out one person on the spot. Then the remaining person needs to consider whether he will leave a trace and tell, or risk trusting the tacit understanding between his colleagues and choose to conceal or lie. In view of Hugh Kitts positive cooperative attitude. Adrian also knocked him unconscious first, leaving Stutsi behind. now. Lets take a look at this happy street queen who has been in the dark world for many years, whether she should take the risk to trust her colleagues, and she is a colleague who has actively expressed her willingness to surrender! Stuxi''s thoughts are like a mess, very tangled. She could have trusted Shaw Kitt! If the other party has raised the white flag! After a moment of silence. Stuxi finally chose to tell most of the information she knew. CP0s organizational structure, in addition to the grassroots team members, there are also five captains who are personally responsible for the safety of each of the five old stars; Above the captain, there are also the chief and deputy chiefs over all CP members. The whereabouts and strength are unknown; The world government does not have too much hidden combat power. Most of the forces are allocated to the navy, and a small part of the elites form the CP0 team. There is also a rumored scientific force with complex members, and the deeper ones are unknown; Above the admiral of the navy there are commanders of the three services, but among the three armies of the navy, land and air under his commander, apart from the navy, the air force has never seen a shadow. Legend has it that the field marshal has the ability to compete with the admiral, but it has not been verified; Maria Joas security arrangement is... (End of this chapter) Chapter 315： Faceless Chapter 315 Time passed quietly. Soon, Adrian got most of the intelligence information he wanted to know from Stuccis narration. No more opportunities to show Stutsi. Adrian directly cast the dream ghostSlumbering Curse, and instantly sent the happy street queen who was hesitant to talk and was about to sell another wave of miserables into his dreamland. Only hearing a bang, the fragile Stusi also fell to the ground instantly and fell into a state of lethargy. didn''t wake up Xiu Kitt in the first place to confirm the truthfulness of the intelligence that Stutsi had just said. By corroborating the original information obtained before, Adrian believes that even if Stutsis words are false, there are definitely not many. He sat on the sofa, meditating on what Stutsy said, and using this to analyze the strength of the world government. "According to Stuccis description, her own strength is not enough to serve as a CP0 captain-level role. With reference to Stuccis level, that is to say, the level of CP0 captains responsible for the security work of the five old stars. All are above level 90!" "As for the CP0''s total length and the second commander, who are more than these captains, at least they should be level 95 characters, and it is quite possible to even exceed the 100th level!" "As for the field marshal who has never heard of, the strength is also very strong..." "Counting the navy''s air, warring states, Karp, and Zefa, the world government at this time has at least seven top combat powers!" "This still excludes those with unknown abilities, those with weird fruit abilities, Dr. Begapunk whose knowledge has surpassed the world for five hundred years, as well as the five elder stars with unknown strength, and the one sitting on the empty throne-Yim!" "It really deserves to be the world government that has ruled the sea for eight hundred years!" Adrian shook his head and sighed silently. Immediately, he used his ability to awaken Xiu Kitt who was sleeping. And this Mr. Fluffy immediately confessed all the information he had without reservation. Xiu Kitt''s content is not much more than what Stutsy said, most of which are repetitive content. And this also confirms that the "Prisoner''s Dilemma" does work! In the words of ??Xiu Kitt, the only thing that makes Adrian feel a little interested is that the army of the world government also has the presence of "army generals"! "What are the general strengths of the army generals you mentioned?" Adrian touched his chin and asked with interest. Admiral of the Navy is the highest combat power of the world government and navy headquarters. There is no doubt about this official appointment. Then this "army general", who has never heard of it, is worthy of fun in terms of strength. "I am not very clear about this." Xiu Kitt behaved and told the truth. "The scope of CP0''s work does not overlap much with the army, and personnel from both sides rarely have contact. I only know that the army, like the navy, has established a headquarters marshal and three generals." Adrian thought slightly. According to the formula that the field marshal is equivalent to the admiral of the navy, then the admiral actually corresponds to the lieutenant general of the navy headquarters? Do not. The strength of the lieutenant admiral is too uneven, the strong is too strong, the weak is too weak. So it can roughly correspond to the "candidate of generals"? Without tangling for too long, Adrian awakens Stutsi again. As soon as he woke up, Stutsy looked directly at the location of Xiu Kitt, feeling very nervous. While he was aware of his gaze, Xiu Kitt also looked at her, and the two eyes intertwined and collided with fierce sparks in the air. This guy/woman! ! "Miss Stucci, Mr. Hugh Kitt." Adrian suddenly spoke, and immediately attracted the attention of the two CP0s. "Congratulations to both of you, your testimony is basically the same." Huh! X2 Two clear sounds of relief sounded simultaneously in the room. However, Bai Youling''s next sentence caused the two to tremble again. Adrian said: "But unfortunately, in this way, I can''t tell whether what you said is true or not!" "I can guarantee that everything I say is absolutely not false!" "me too!" Stushy and Hugh Kitt said one after another. "It''s a pity that your guarantee is not worth half of Pele to me! And due to a lot of repetition, I think it is enough to leave only one person." Adrian shook his head, then took a golden coin from his pocket and placed it on the second section of his index finger. "Now, lets see who the lucky one is!" Ding-- With a soft sound, the coin flipped dozens of times in mid-air. Adrian reached out and grabbed the coin, spreading it out in his palm. "Congratulations, Mr. Hugh Kitt, the divination shows that you are not dead today." Adrian smiled slightly, snapped his fingers, and a semi-illusory white ghost emerged from the void. Mini ghost, withered and pierced! next moment. In the grief and indignation in Stushi''s eyes, the white ghost penetrated Xiu Kitt''s chest straight. accompanied by a roar. Xiu Kitt''s chest exploded directly into a bright blood flower, scattered blood beads scattered all over, the excitement of the rest of his life was completely solidified on his face, and his body fell directly to the ground. The black hairs on his body grew wildly for a moment, and then slowly contracted into his body, returning to their original ordinary appearance. "Miss Stutsi, do you have a taboo pleasure of struggling crazily on the edge of death?" Adrian looked at the Queen of Happy Street jokingly. Stucis towering chest undulated violently for a while, and the extremely delicate face looked a little inexplicable at this time. At that moment, she really thought she would die in the hands of Bai Youling! Adrian drew [the brave short knife] at will, threw it into Stutsis arms, and awakened the absent Queen of Happy Street. "Pick up this short knife, Miss Stucci." Adrian said in a relaxed tone, and at the same time he picked up two video phone worms, one on the left and the other on the right. By the way, these two video phone worms are built in the room. It is indeed a luxury hotel on Happy Street! Camera tools are available! Subjective perspective, isnt this coming? ! Director Adrian held up two phone bugs at the same time and gave instructions with a smile. "Then, insert it into the wound on Mr. Kitt''s chest." As the queen of Happy Street, Stutsis value is obviously far higher than that of the unknown CP0 member Xiu Kitt. Its not impossible to kill a sister to prove the truth. But there is still some waste. It would be better to take this to see if Stutsi can be used for his own use, even if it is coerced! After all, Adrian is still very enthusiastic about the terrorist intelligence gathering ability hidden behind Happy Street! It''s a pity that the more open and bold ways of coercion cannot be written here. Otherwise, Adrian will have to shoot a few photobooks featuring Happy Street! (End of this chapter) Chapter 316： The sea is sinister Chapter 316 The sea is sinister Hear the order given by Bai Youling. Stussi woke up instantly. next moment. The Queen of Happy Street with a cold expression, clutching the handle of [Brave''s Short Knife] tightly, walked straight over, almost madly stabbing several times between Xiu Kit''s chest and abdomen! Puff puff-- The dark red sticky blood beads splashed out, stained on the exquisite white face of Stussi, and matched with the unfeeling eyes, it was a scene of blackening and collapse. "Okay, click! This one is over!" Director Adrian nodded with satisfaction. The blonde actress'' acting skills are really outstanding! Especially this "Forty-Eight Hands Whispering on Pillow", the man is critically pierced with a knife! Adrian threw a phone worm to Stutsi, like a hawk who throws money at will. Blooded Stutsy came over, and the heavens and men fought for a while in his mind, but in the end he respectfully returned the [Brave''s Short Knife] to the White Ghost, instead of continuing to attack with a stupid brain. "Very well, I am more satisfied with you, Miss Stutsi." Adrian shook off the blood on the blade of the short knife and returned it to its sheath. Then he stretched out his fingers, pinched Stucci''s delicate chin, and forced the other person to raise his head. "Although this method is very crude and inferior, but for you, there is no need for tenderness." Adrian stared deeply into the eyes of the Queen of Happy Street, and said coldly. "Ms. Agent, I now need you to go to an organization called''CP0'' for me to conduct a lurking operation, and secretly search for all the intelligence information of CP0, Denon, Five Old Stars, Mariagioa, etc., can you do it? ?" Frightened by Bai Youlings horrible and prosperous power, Stutsi spoke tremblingly like a fragile little rabbit. "Yes, yes!" "This is how you are good!" Adrians expression was like a spring breeze, and instantly became gentle. He stretched out his thumb and gently wiped a few drops of blood on Stuccis face, wiping them into **** traces. The golden silk cat instantly turned into a tabby cat. "Although I know that what you said at this time is an insincere lie, I am still very happy." Adrian waved his hand, his figure gradually disappeared in the room, leaving only a good night blessing. "I wish you a good dream tonight, Ms. Stutsi." After the white ghost disappeared, Stussi''s expression instantly returned to silence. She stood alone on the floor of the room, with a pair of white fists clenched tightly for unknown time, her sharp nails pierced the skin of her palms, oozing blood. After a while, with the sound of pedaling footsteps, Stucci left the room. About five minutes later. In the extremely quiet room, a man''s voice sounded again. "Ouch! It really hurts me!" Originally, even the body of Xiu Kitt was about to get cold, but he''resurrected from the dead'' and got up from the floor. He stretched out his right hand, covered his chest injury, and kept moaning in pain. "How can that crazy lady be so cruel!" "And the white ghost..." Xiu Kitt recalled how he felt when he withered and pierced his heart just now. The penetrating attack that could easily kill people only exploded under his skin. looks terrifying, but in fact it didn''t hit any key points. However, Xiu Kitt, who was keenly aware of the intention of the white ghost, still used his abilities, trying his best to disguise himself as a dead body without breath, and even the beating of his heart was forcibly suppressed by his ability to use his life to return. "Forget it, don''t worry about such trivial things!" "On the contrary, this is a good thing." "After all, I am finally regarded as a successful''honorable sacrifice''! This is a very appropriate and reasonable reason for retirement." Just as Xiu Kitt dreamed about his upcoming carefree retirement. "You are not dead yet! Xiu Kitt!" With an angry shout, the wooden door of the hotel room was completely chopped by several sharp waves of air, and the scattered wood chips filled the room with smoke. "Stussy?!" Xiu Kitt was shocked, he deliberately waited until Stuty left before dispelling the death disguise. Why did Stutsi return to the room at this time? Flying Finger GunFlower Firefly! Stuxi didn''t give Xiu Kitt any reaction time at all. He directly raised his finger and used advanced physical skills, densely packed invisible air bullets, mixed with armed domineering, and directly attacked Xiu Kit''s position. For this "former colleague" who was the first to defect from the organization and knew of her same betrayal, Stutsi would not have half-hearted thoughts of breaking up! Fa cage! The pupils of Xiu Kitt contracted slightly, and a large amount of black fluff came out of his body, instantly condensing a layer of three hundred and sixty degrees of black fluffy armor without dead ends on the surface of his body, and the air bullets from the flying finger gun were pierced through. Intercepted one by one. Boom boom boom The invisible air bullets waved with terror, and blasted a series of deafening noises on the black hair cage, like firecrackers. "Stusy! You are crazy! Are you not afraid of the white ghost coming back?" "How can I be afraid?!" Stussi sneered, kicked out a pair of beautiful legs, and the powerful Lanjiao Chopper instantly formed a intensive offensive. "What you should be afraid of, shouldn''t it be you who died?" "What a joke! Just now--" Xiu Kitt frowned, just about to explain. At this moment, an unknown anger suddenly rose in his heart, and he felt that the woman in front of him had suddenly become particularly unpleasant. Even the thought that Bai Youling originally wanted to explain that Bai Youling didn''t want to kill him was completely suppressed. At this time, Xiu Kitt just wanted to beat Stutsi, an old woman who couldn''t see it, severely! Two CP0 members who were still fighting side by side in the first half of the night. In the second half of the night, it was directly in full swing. Hidden in the dark, Adrian silently retracted the disturbing ability of the emotional ghost. Xiu Kitt is his second line of defense for Stutsi. The CP0 member who was resurrected from the dead and tried to retire honorably, but witnessed her betrayal of the organization! How can this make Stutsi feel at ease? The thoughts in Stushi''s mind are the same as Adrian''s guess. Not to mention whether she wants to communicate with Bai Youling in the future. This kind of extremely private matter cannot be noticed by others at all, especially for CP0 agents who are cautious by nature! Stutsi was upset, and attacked a bit faster. And Xiu Kitt kept the iron block, while also constantly manipulating the velvet fruit''s ability against the enemy. A female agent who has a bad heart, and a male agent who knows it. The two people who can reach a peaceful and peaceful state tacitly, at this moment, under the joint interference of various emotions, violent conflict broke out directly, and gradually real fire broke out. The second-tier prisoner''s dilemma is finished! Adrian hides in the dark, silently watching the fights of the Stushi goblins. Sure enough, the sea is sinister, and it will be a long snack in the future! (End of this chapter) Chapter 317： Empty island unloading Chapter 317 Empty Island Unloading Don''t look at Adrian being able to easily suppress two CP0 top agents. In the data information on the panel, Stuty and Hugh Kitt are all 80th-level figures. Even though there is a certain strength gap between the two, they are in the same strength range. The respective abilities of the two parties have not reached the level that one party can forcefully suppress the other party. After a hard fight. After all, Stutsy was still unable to repair Kitts iron defense that was almost at full level. He could only watch the opponent like a swollen chestnut ball, taking advantage of the dark night, successfully drifting. Fly, ascend to high altitude, and escape the range of San Pobla. After watching a scene of beautiful women fighting. Adrian also left contentedly. In his plan, Xiu Kitt was originally used to hold the ropes to Stucci. With this fellow traitor hiding in the dark. Presumably, the Queen of Happy Street will be more honest. Even if Xiu Kitt really fell in the hands of Stucci this time. Adrian will also use means secretly to help this Mr. Fluffy escape. Fortunately, Xiu Kitt''s own strength and quality are barely excellent. Return to the Haunted Abyss on the coast of San Pobla. Adrian released the little Moen Isaac, who was already drunk, from the stronghold of Rumi, and placed him and Shanks in a room at will. Adrian also returned to his captain''s room, and was speechless all night. Early the next morning. The ??Netherworld slowly drove away from the range of San Pobla Island. Sudden changes happened last night. Little Moen Isaac, who thought he would fall into the hands of the world government when he woke up, was very surprised to find that he had returned to the Underworld. After thinking for a moment, little Moen Isaac can only think of one reason. He was saved by Bai Youling! "Oh! Little Shanks, it seems that I am really not able to help this time, I can only hope you ask for more blessings." Little Moen Isaac sighed. "Uncle Moen, what are you talking about?" Shanks looked over curiously. "nothing!" Little Moen shook his head, not going to say these boring words to Shanks. "Where are you going now?" Shanks said: "According to Rumi, Adrian meant that the Underworld temporarily changed its course and will send you back to the future kingdom, Uncle Moen first." Little Moen''s expression was a bit clear. He has no combat effectiveness, and he naturally understands what Adrian means. is nothing more than worrying about what accidents he will encounter on the road, leading to deep depression, or other more terrifying results. "It seems that I have to toast Adrian a few more drinks today!" "Stop it." Shanks said grimly, "I am the only one who can drink on this boat except you, Uncle Moen!" The two talked for a while. Suddenly remembering something, Shanks'' expression suddenly changed, and he quickly grabbed his precious and precious sword "Dead Wood", ready to look for Rumi, and then reported to Master Golden Lion to begin his swordsmanship practice today. "Huh? How do I feel that Little Shanks'' sword seems to be familiar?" Little Moen Isaac rubbed his big nose with some doubts, and looked at Shanks''s disappearing back in puzzlement. "I always feel as if I have seen it somewhere. Where is it..." A few days later. The ??Netherworld successfully arrived at the island where the future kingdom is located. This is a winter island named "Balkimoa". In addition to some native residents, there are still a large number of half-organized half-flesh modified animals on the island of Baltimore. These modified animals are basically the random works of super scientist Begapunk before leaving the future kingdom. Since Vegapunk left, these mechanically modified creatures have not received any maintenance, but they are still alive and well, even surviving more than two decades later. When Frankie was slapped by a bear and flew to the future kingdom, he encountered a non-hibernating semi-mechanical snake that violated the laws of biology. Adrian can only sigh. The black tech giants are awesome! Slightly visited the scene of the future kingdom. Before bidding farewell to Little Moen Isaac, Adrian first borrowed a lot of books about oceanography from the "grand scientist", and then learned a lot about the future kingdom, especially about the doctoral exam. Aspect content. Although Shanks was reluctant to say goodbye to Uncle Moen who hadn''t seen him in years. But at this time they are not people on the same boat at all, each has its own life. After a farewell banquet. Netherworld once again sailed away from the sea surrounding the future kingdom. "What are we going to do next?" On the deck of the Dark Abyss, Shanks looked at the Winter Island Baltimore, which was about to disappear in the distance, with a trace of perseverance flashing in his eyes, and then asked Adrian. "No, Shanks, you may have misunderstood something." Adrian shook his head. "Next, I am going to act alone!" The purpose of bringing Shanks out of Xihai was to send this golden leek to Visalia on the small sky island, hoping that he could become a qualified security guard. If it is not to complete the task of [Wind Blessed], so that you have to sail for a while in the paradise stage. Adrian grabbed Shanks by the collar and took him to the small sky island Visalia! At this moment, the task of [Winner of the Wind] has been completed, and Adrian has no reason to continue with the oil bottle of Shanks. Golden leeks, go to Wanmikong Island to grow freely and brutally! I just happened to be able to accompany the little long-eared thief who was almost stocked! "Adrien, are you leaving?" Shanks asked seriously. At the same time, his right hand reached into the pocket of his trousers, and tightly pinched the thigh, for fear that he would laugh out loud. "Well, let me send you away first." Adrian nodded indifferently. "Send me, send me away?" Some dumbfounded Shanks didn''t notice for a while, using too much force, he stammered and asked, as he resisted the pain. You said to send away, shouldnt it be sent away like a golden lion... "Huh? Didn''t I tell you before?" Adrian stroked his chin. "I still have a base on Xiaokongdao." Although I am very happy to be able to escape from Adrian''s clutches, this does not mean that Shanks wants to live on a small sky island at an altitude of 10,000 meters! Even if Adrian puts him down here, it is better than throwing him directly to the sky island! Shanks is also looking forward to one day, returning to the world, summoning the crew! No opportunity for Shanks to refuse. Adrian called Rumi, let the small boat spirit directly load the Mingyuan and everyone inside into the fortress of the strong city. Then he took out the life card pointing to the small sky island Visalia, and after recognizing the direction for a while, his figure turned into a speeding shadow, swiftly walking through the air. Under the terrifying speed of the ghost body. After half a day. Adrian returned to the small sky island. The two "passengers" Shanks and Dr. Moi were also released from the Fortress of Jiancheng by Rumi using the fruit power. "Doctor Moy, this will be your future residence." Adrian nodded slightly towards Dr. Moi. "Many, thank you Ge, Your Excellency!" Doctor Moy looked around, and was very satisfied with this quiet and peaceful island, and expressed his gratitude in a hurry. "As for you, Shanks." Adrian looked at Shanks. "Please grow up as soon as possible!" "Even if you don''t need to say this kind of thing, I will know it!" Shanks said angrily. Adrian patted the second-generation straw hat boy on the shoulder, and then walked away. You can learn meteorology knowledge on Visalia Island to advance the task progress of [Mermaids]. But Adrian cant wait to advance as soon as possible! Extreme trial, the current progress is 950/1000! (End of this chapter) Chapter 318： Shanks Prison Break Chapter 318 Shanks Prison Break Plan Wait for Adrian to leave the island. Shanks slowly moved his gaze to the body of Aini Road, a young man from the sky island not far away. just now. Ainilu also turned his attention. The cringing, bandaged weird man standing next to him is not within the consideration of the little long-eared thief for the time being. But this red-haired boy wearing a straw hat and exuding a cheerful atmosphere, somehow, looks extremely annoying! And the more you look at it, the more annoying it becomes! "Since the master has decided to include you in the list of residences on Xiaokongdao, then follow me!" Anilu said with a cold expression on his face holding a long prismatic stick. He was just brought in by Adrian just to take charge of the relocation of Dr. Moy and Shanks. "Master?" Shanks obviously noticed something more interesting, and asked curiously. "You mean Adrian is your master?" Woo The prismatic long stick draws a perfectly round track in the mid-air, blowing out a whirring wind, and the top of the long stick steadily points directly at Shanks'' head. Anilu stared at Shanks, and said rather unhappily: "The straw hat boy, the name of the master, you can''t call it casually!" "It''s okay! Adrian didn''t care about these little things himself." Shanks smiled brightly, raised his hand and pressed the head of the club. "Tell me about the story between you and Adrian!" "Humph!" Anilu snorted coldly, threw the prismatic stick out of the circle of flowers in the air, and then carried it on his shoulders, ignoring Shanks, turning around and leaving. "Doctor Moy, come with me!" Shanks and Dr. Moy walked side by side behind Aini Road, smiling heartlessly. "Is your name Ainilu? Is it the aboriginal of Xiaokongdao?" "Actually, I have been to Sky Island before. Just a few years ago, I dont know if you saw me at that time." "I also know that there is a big and surprisingly large blue python in the sky island. You locals seem to call it the Lord of the Sky. It is indeed a very powerful monster!" "" Shanks talked endlessly, constantly harassing Ainilu''s nerves. It was hard to get rid of the claws of the white ghost. At this time, Shanks only felt like a canary flying out of the birdcage, with the sweet breath of "freedom" filled between his mouth and nose! Suddenly, the excitement is unbearable, and it is inevitable that there are a lot of words. "That''s right! Your ears are so long! Hahaha" Anilu, with frowning brows and frowning forehead, turned around abruptly, and the prismatic baton was wrapped in the howling wind and hit Shanks'' head fiercely! Shanks quickly drew the famous knife Withered Wood from his waist, and the sharp blade directly supported the prismatic long stick, making a clang sound. "Straw hat boy, you have a lot of nonsense!" Anilu wanted to frighten the red-haired boy who looked stupid, but he didn''t expect the other party to hold his long stick. The strength passed back from the stick shows that this is clearly a strong player! Ainils heart suddenly aroused an intent to fight, and there are not many human opponents that can accompany training on the island! He quickly raised his left palm and pressed it against the end of the prismatic stick. As soon as he put it away, the prismatic stick slammed into Shanks'' body from the other direction. Clang! Shanks waved his right arm, and the famous knife Withered Wood once again set up Aini Roads long stick. "Do you want to fight?" Shanks exerted a slight force, forced Ainilu''s long stick back, and said in a relaxed tone. "Without further ado!" A gleam of light flashed in Ainilu''s eyes, and he strode forward. Under the explosive push of shaved, his speed was as fast as a swift cheetah. At the same time, Anilu danced his hand with a giant stick, smashing it towards Shanks like a madman. "Huh? It''s kind of like Six Forms? Is this what Adrian taught you?" Shanks'' movements were no slower than Anilu. He swung the famous knife "Withered Wood" unhurriedly, successfully intercepting the attack of the prismatic stick every time, and even came to ask questions in a leisurely manner. On strength. The Shanks at this stage is much better than Ainilu! The two played ping-pong for a short period of time. During the period, the unpredictable weather on the island of the small sky even ushered in several fine rains. Anilu tried his best, even the two-color domineering at the bottom of the box was used, and it still couldn''t solve the enemy before falling. "Huhu" Ainilu held a long stick, leaning on the island cloud, and said breathlessly. "Your strength is not bad! Straw hat kid!" Shanks looks much better than Ainilu, but he also sweats slightly on his forehead. "Ainilu, you are okay too!" Shanks replied and asked suddenly. "Would you like to be my crew member?" Anilu was surprised: "What?" Shanks sent out an invitation, "Come to be my crew, let''s go to the sea together!" "Beep!" Anilu snorted disdainfully. After experiencing the Battle of Demon Valley Town, he also knew a lot about information such as pirates, and naturally knew what Shanks'' words meant. "With your strength, if you want to be my captain, there is still a long way to go!" The formal invitation to the first crew member failed, and Shanks was not embarrassed. He then turned his head to look at Dr. Moi who had been watching the battle silently for a long time, and asked the same. "Doctor Moi, your medical skills are very good. Are you interested in coming to my ship as a marine doctor?" Wait for Dr. Mois answer, Ainilu expressed his attitude directly. "Straw hat boy, do you think this is Qinghai under ten thousand meters?" Anilu is still very arrogant. "Sky Island, there are no pirates!" "I don''t want to be a pirate in Sky Island!" Shanks smiled brightly, not discouraged, "My goal, but below!" "I am the man who wants to be the captain of the Pirate Ship!" Shanks stands on the sky island and makes his life vow. "I will definitely find a strong and trustworthy partner!" At this time, Shanks seemed to be shining brightly. "So do you have a boat?" Anilu didn''t move at all, and asked abruptly. Shanks stopped moving, scratched his head, and said in embarrassment, "Not yet." "Then do you have money?" Shanks touched his pocket and confessed. "Probably only one and a half bottles of rum can be bought." Anilu said coldly: "Then don''t daydream!" "It''s okay!" Shanks said with a smiley face, "The pirates will come quickly!" Adrian did not expect that the golden leeks he valued, not only did not conduct self-exercise honestly on Xiaokongdao as he expected. On the first day after coming here, he started planning a jailbreak plan. Not only that, this golden leek even thought of poaching Ainilu and Dr. Moi together! If Adrian saw this scene. can definitely beat Shanks to the ground for half a month! (End of this chapter) Chapter 319： White Lion Pirates Chapter 319 The White Lion Pirate Group On the endless sea, blue waves rolled and seagulls hovered. The Underworld, with the golden dragon ghost banner, sailed smoothly above the sea. On the deck, Adrian exhaled the panel information and opened the mission system. The task of [Winner of the Wind] has been successfully completed, and the follow-up [Apocalypse Forecast] can only be completed after going to the new world. The task of ??Mr. Scholar requires a lot of time and energy in learning, so I put it aside for the time being. The rest of the tasks, almost all are long-term tasks, and are not considered for now. After a brief glance. Adrian focused all his attention on the [Extreme Trial] which is only one step away from completion! After defeating the two top CP0 agents of Stushi and Xiu Kit, although the battle process is very simple, considering the comprehensive strength of the two, the panel still gives a total of 10 trial points. At the moment, the task progress of the limit trial has reached 950/1000! Adrian also never thought that he had been stuck for more than a year on the advanced task of the 80th level! I really dont know how difficult the advanced tasks will change after they are successfully completed. After all, level 80 is already the clearest dividing line between the strong and the weak! The task progress of the ultimate trial requires Adrian to constantly challenge the strong to be able to push it forward. After thinking for a moment. Adrian thought of a very suitable opponent. That''s right! Is the Queen of Nations Charlotte Lingling! Eating and sleeping to beat the aunt. Life is so boring. "I remember the last time I played against Charlotte Lingling, it was at the end of the year 1499 of the Haiyuan calendar, and it was almost a year away from now." Adrian thought back silently. "I don''t know if one year is enough for the S-level trial mission to refresh the cycle successfully." "Otherwise, the rewards for challenging tasks have been reduced, but the experience value rewards are still the second, mainly because the more important ability extraction has been pulling the hips! This is very uncomfortable." "Also, it seems that almost a year has passed since the time when I was so cute?" "Lets go to IWC Totland first and find trouble with the Charlotte family!" "Just some time ago, I killed Charlotte Taifook and Charlotte Irving. I don''t know what the reaction was over there!" Now that the final trial opponent has been decided. Adrian did not hesitate anymore, calling Rumi to open the resin storage room of the Underworld. A large amount of viscous resin secreted by the archi mangroves seeps out from all corners of the Mingyuan, slowly forming a tough bubble film on the surface of the hull. Rumi maneuvered the ship and slowly dived. Before going to the new world, go to Murloc Island to clean up the trash! After half a month. The Ochs Bell rings sixteen times. The Mingyuan, which is ready to go, officially went to the new world under the farewell of the residents of Mermaid Island. After the previous successive coverage attacks, the number of pirates and slave traders active on Murloc Island is decreasing. In the few days of staying on the fisherman island, Adrian only gained five trial points. Boom! Accompanied by violent raging waves and loud roars, the Mingyuan suddenly rushed out of the sea and fell severely on the turbulent sea. I came to the new world again, and the weather encountered this time was not as wonderful as last time. The sky is gloomy, dark clouds and black, as if a huge storm will usher in anytime and anywhere. has already passed through the deep sea, Adrian is not ready to continue to let Rumi steer the ship to go to all countries, then it will take too long. Let Rumi use his abilities to incorporate the Mingyuan into the fortress of the strong city. Adrian went directly into a ghostly state, soared up into the sky, and flew directly toward the sea area where Totland is located in the direction in memory. Fight against Charlotte Lingling several times, that place is always familiar! The new world today is not yet the new world after the four emperors have stabilized. In addition to the top-notch pirate groups such as the White Beard Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates, there are also a large number of sub-top pirates. The three most famous pirate groups are Beast Pirates of Kaido! The White Lion Pirates of the White Lion Guliang! Desperate White''s White Pirates! (The last two previous articles are briefly mentioned) New World, AitWal Sea Area. This is a place full of legends. Many years ago, just above this sea area, the Flying Pirates and Roger Pirates fought an unprecedented battle. It was also in that battle that the Golden Lion Shiji''s dream of dominating the sea was directly destroyed by a huge storm. However, thanks to the fame of the two legendary great pirates, Golden Lion and Roger, even after many years after the end of the Battle of At Wall, this unpredictable sea area is still a popular place for pirates in the New World to fight for. one! Originally occupying the sea area of ??Ait Vol, it is still the flying pirate group led by the Golden Lion. But as early as a few years ago, the Golden Lion rushed to the navy headquarters for Roger, and was imprisoned. The ??Flying Pirate Group''s strength was greatly weakened, and it had to converge from the site, and also gave up this sea area that symbolized the captain''s past legendary experience. The pirate group currently occupying the sea area of ??Ait Vol, is the [White Lion Pirate Group]! Above the surging sea, a huge pirate ship with a white lion as the head of the ship is moving unhurriedly. The white lion head pirate ship, the atmosphere is warm, pushing the cup and changing, a very lively banquet scene. Sitting on the captain''s throne was a burly, muscular man with dark red, skyrocketing hair, jet-black eyes, six cat-like beards, on both sides of his cheeks, and his upper body was wearing a cardigan. He wears a black jacket, a pair of black trousers on his lower body, and a Western sword around his waist. It is Gu Liang, the captain of the White Lion Pirates! "Lion''s claw eats pudding!" I saw Gu Liangpu''s right hand, the size of a fan, squeezed into a claw shape, swiftly protruding out, and grabbed a very tender cherry-colored pudding on the banquet table. "Hahaha! The captain has one more new move!" "The lion landed, the lion was shaking, the lion turned around...haha! It''s really a style of naming that won''t change for thousands of years!" "Isn''t there another trick called''sleeping lion waking up''?" At the banquet, everyone is equal, and every crew member laughed and roared. At this time, the watchman who was still in a clear state suddenly shouted. "Captain, someone flew towards us!" "fly?!" "A Fen, are you dazzled again?" "Apart from our captain, who can fly in the sky! It is impossible that the golden lion is back?" A group of crew members are still laughing and teasing. Gu Liang stood up abruptly from his seat, a red light flashed through his beast-like pupils, and shouted loudly. "Attention! That is indeed a person! And... I seem to have seen it somewhere!" "No matter who it is, if you dare to fly over my head, just take me first!" Raising his arms, Gu Liang''s two palms were all placed into claw-shaped, dark spikes replaced the original nails, and at the same time a large amount of white hair came out from the surface of his arm skin, just like the arms of two lions. . Gu Liang yelled, and while shouting the name of the move, two lion claws slammed violently, blasting into the sky like stars and raining scattered slashes. "ReverseLeo Meteor Shower!" Thank you very much "" for the reward of 1666 book coins! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins of "Unerasable Dian Yan"! ! White Lion Gu Liang, derived from the dragon set provided by the book friend "Anonymous Diminishing", partly modified and appeared on the stage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 320： White Griffin! Chapter 320 White Griffin! In the sky. Adrian is rushing non-stop in the direction of Totland. The new world pirate group sailing on the sea below that he encountered accidentally was deliberately ignored. How can such a sesame-sized harvest compare to that big-pink-haired lady? It''s just that Adrian didn''t expect that when he was sailing through this sea area, he was suddenly attacked from below! "You pirate, not only don''t you appreciate me letting you go, but you dare to attack me?" A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and the domineering color was turned on instantly, relying on the body of the full-level ghost, completely ignoring the flying slashes from below. Perceive the sea below, and under the color of seeing and hearing, the situation of the sea below is instantly unobstructed. "White Lion Pirates?" Adrian raised his eyebrows, and his attitude changed slightly. After coming to this sea for many years, Adrian has already had a very clear understanding. There are almost endless pirates on this sea, far more than just those shown in the original work. More large pirates, almost all of them are vying for the throne of the One Piece, and they died anonymously! Otherwise, why can the future white beard, red hair, BIGMOM, and Beasts be collectively called the four sea emperors of the new world? Of course its because they killed all the competing "kings"! At this time, the pirate group that took the lead in attacking in the sea below is a "white lion pirate group" that has no information in the original work, but in the actual sea! The reason why Adrian changed his attitude was naturally because of the strength of this "White Lion Pirate Group"! "If I remember correctly, Gu Liang, the white lion, the reward should be around 1.8 billion Baileys, right? A little bit higher than me." Adrian stands in the sky by virtue of the virtual wind, silently thinking about the information about the White Lion Pirates. "As for abilities, only those with devil fruit ability can be confirmed, and they are related to lions." "After the golden lion, is it another white lion?" Adrian shook his head and temporarily changed his plan to travel to IWC Totland. The enemy below ?? who took the initiative to send to the door is stronger than most people in Totland! At the very least, the battle information displayed on the panel indicates that this is an extreme player! [Based on your level and attributes, you have obtained the following information. White Lion Guliang(Red name) Level: LV99 "Just one step away, you can reach the hundred-level pirate!" Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, and his figure suddenly sprinted downward. "This big fish, since it crashed into my net, it is impossible to let it go!" On the White Lion Head Pirate Ship below ??, I saw that the "flyer" in the sky had not been shot down on the spot by his own triumph, but had the ability to continue flying downward. White Lion Gu Liang couldn''t help flashing a hint of interest in his eyes. flutter-- Only heard the sound of flapping wings. A pair of huge white-gray wings grew out of the back of the white lion Gu Liang. The wingspan was so large that it almost covered the cross section of the pirate ships deck! The white lion Gu Liang flapped his wings, his legs bend slightly, and a fierce man rushed into the sky. "The Angry Lion takes off!" The crew of the White Lion Pirates did not feel surprised at the captains act of attacking alone. After all, this is the character that the captain has always shown. This is the lion! Adrian looked at the weird winged man who was rapidly pulling closer, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Originally thought that the white lion Guliang was just an ordinary animal demon fruit ability, or an ancient animal fruit. But judging from these wings, it seems something is not quite right! After all, there is no flying lion with wings! "I seem to have seen you somewhere..." The white lion Gu Liang stopped in the air and looked at Adrian in the air. "It seems to be more than a year ago?" White Lion Gu Liang recalled for a moment, and suddenly realized: "Are you the white ghost who beat the Denon in the Chambord Islands before?" Adrian ignored this boring chat. He looked at the huge pair of gray-white wings behind Gu Liang, the white lion, and simply asked locally: "Gu Liang, the white lion, are you a demon fruit capable person of the phantom beast species?" Pirates rarely have the idea of ??concealing their abilities. "Eudemons?" I saw the white lion Gu Liang shook his head, and slapped the wings behind him several times. "No, it''s just an ordinary animal family, ancient species, white griffin." At once? That''s it? Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly, he forgot that this was a totally unscientific magical sea. The magical creatures in the legends of previous lives are completely possible to actually exist in this sea! Isnt ?? just a griffon? Charlotte Linglings Library of Nations, there are more exotic animals hidden! Kaka White Lion Gu Liang put his hands together, squeezed his fists, and made a crackling sound of muscles and bones. "After the small chat, let''s try your abilities, Bai Youling!" The white lion Gu Liang waved his wings and rushed towards Adrian at high speed. "Let me see what you are capable of!" "The white lion flies in the sky!" Adrian was about to draw out the demon sword and ghost to face the enemy, and was shocked for a moment by the white lion Gu Liangs naming ability. When ?? reacted, Gu Liang, the white lion, had already bullied him. This extreme player had excellent strength and speed! Especially with the bonus of animal devil fruits, the basic physical attributes have increased dramatically! "The lion splits his palm!" Faced with this enemy whose reward amount was almost the same as his own, Gu Liang, the White Lion, did not dare to be careless. He stretched out his right hand the size of a grinding plate, condensing majestic strength, and at the same time covered with a dark and strong armed color domineering, slashing a powerful hand knife at the white ghost in front of him. Adrian was once again shocked by the white lion Gu Liangs naming ability. He shook his head speechlessly, and his body suddenly disappeared in place. An innocent white ghost suddenly appeared from his original position, was hit by the white lion Gu Liang, and completely dissipated in the air. at this time. Adrian once again appeared on the spot. At this time, he had already condensed a sharp and unmatched light saber in his hand. The muscles of his right hand were high and bulging, and he was obviously in a state of power explosion of [Dragon Power]. The next moment, Adrian waved his right hand and displayed one of the most powerful moves he currently mastered. ReipressureWeiguo! Boom boom Mixed with the huge cylindrical shock wave of pale white spiritual pressure like catkins, it was severely slashed by Adrian, carrying the crazy aura of destruction, and blasted directly to the location of the white lion Gu Liang. In the face of such an attack, Gu Liang, the white lion, suddenly had a strong war spirit in his eyes. He gave a secret cry, and suddenly entered a state of total beastization. The legendary white griffin is here! Thank you very much "Book Friends 20171216160550320" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! Animation episode 812, Charlotte Lingling once said that griffons appeared in the South China Sea. So the griffon is not a kind of fantasy beast, just a normal animal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 321： Griffin Chapter 321 Griffin The lion-body eagle head is a griffin. The white lion Gu Liang in the animalized state is obviously more adapted to the huge pair of wings behind him. This is due to the instinct of the body. "The lion flies in the sky!" I saw the white griffin gently shake its wings twice, and its burly and sturdy body moved flexibly and neatly in the mid-air, successfully avoiding the wide-ranging attacks of Reiatsu and Weiguo. LingyaWeiguo blasted towards the sea below without any reduction. Wow! The sound of a violent explosion came from the surface of the sea, and the extremely violent giant shock wave instantly blasted an abyssal crater with a diameter of half a hundred meters. "This is Charlotte Lingling''s move, right?" The sharp eyes of the white griffin stared at Adrian, while speaking, the eagle-like hard beak did not affect its vocalization at all, but its facial expression looked lifelike. As the captain of the White Lion Pirate Group, Gu Liang naturally had many conflicts with other pirate forces, including of course the BIGMOM Pirate Group led by Charlotte Lingling. At this time, the White Lion Pirate Group still occupies the sea area of ??Ait Vol, which is enough to prove the strength of this Pirate Group! Adrian is not interested in explaining the source of his moves ability to the enemy. Looking at the majestic white griffin, a touch of admiration flashed in his eyes, and then he turned into a calm state. The white griffin masters the flying ability, and the extremely high speed makes the threat of the prestige invisibly reduced. Adrian''s thoughts are like electricity, and he quickly finds a more suitable attack method. With a wave of his right arm, the white ghosts of Yuntun Wuji jumped out of the void, forming a huge amphitheater in a short period of time. White GhostMist Theater! The next moment, dots of bluish light burst into every corner of the Fog Theater, and the Nether Energy Cannon burst out from the Fog Theater like a torrent. The magnificent blue color almost occupies the entire sky! "Gryphon **** its wings and flies!" In the face of such a powerful attack, Gu Liang, the white lion, did not care about it. There was a scarlet light flashing in his eyes, and he was constantly perceiving the direction of the attack. At the same time, the huge wings on his back flapped quickly, like a very flexible fish, shuttled and rounded among the dense rain of phantom cannons. Adrian did not hurriedly predict the movement trajectory of the White Lion Guliang in advance, and at the same time manipulated the Fog Theater to continuously attack the White Lion Guliang. Speed ??type players, it is not that they have not played before! And compared to Polusalino, who can continuously launch flash cannon attacks while on the move. The white lion Gu Liang, who is obviously only capable of close hand-to-hand combat, is inferior to some extent. Under the constant attack of the Nether Energy Cannon, Gu Liang kept flying in the sky. At first, facing the premature interception attack of the unknown prophet, Gu Liang also behaved a little caught off guard and restrained, but after he successfully became familiar with the attack frequency, the dodge action became much more proficient. Just like this, while firing the cannon, while dodging, the time passed by about half an hour. Gu Liang still didn''t show a trace of fatigue, he was still full of energy, and even in the process of every dodge, he continued to report the names of his moves. Adrian also has a relaxed and unhurried expression. Animal Devil Fruit''s bonus to physical fitness, basic resistance, physical strength recovery speed, etc. is terrifying. But the use of the power of the ghost fruit has always been done through the consumption of intelligence. At this time, Adrian''s intelligence attribute has exceeded two thousand points. This is a number that looks like a myth in the eyes of ordinary people. When it comes to consumption, Adrian is not afraid of anyone! Furthermore, the trial point is raised at this time, which is different from the previous battle with Polusalino. If you can play for a few days, Adrian will be more enjoyable. Unknowingly, the time passed by another half day. The white lion Gu Liang who has been dodge seems to feel a little boring. With a sudden wave of his huge wings, while avoiding the phantom cannon, he is also constantly narrowing the distance with the white ghost. He originally wanted to rely on the ability of the animal fruit to survive the white ghost, but he did not expect that the other party''s battery life seemed more terrible than him! White Lion Gu Liang didn''t want to fight to the point of boring to compete for the endurance of both sides. Let''s start close combat! Wow The white lion Gu Liang once again flapped his wings and flew closer. After putting off the gun for a long time, Adrian also looked forward to the new name of the white lion Gu Liang, and simply pretended not to find it, and waited for the arrival of the white lion Gu Liang. When the distance between the two is less than ten meters. The white lion Guliang''s sturdy limbs slammed on the air, while waving his wings, the speed suddenly increased by a small amount. "The angry lion moves forward!" is still the name of the moves of the Lion series! Adrian was speechless in his heart, he raised his right hand, a azure light particle was condensed in his palm, closed the burst and entered the single-shot state. ! The dull-sounding Nether Energy Cannon suddenly turned into a mighty blue beam of light, crashing into the body of the white lion Gu Liang. At such a close distance, even a white griffon who is good at flying can''t dodge the swift attack of the Phantom Cannon cleanly. A ruthless color flashed in the eyes of Gu Liang, the white lion, and he instantly turned into a half-orc state, his right hand like a lion''s claw suddenly clenched into a fist, the dark and strong armed color covering it, and then he blasted out boldly. "Lion Meteor Punch!" Two equally powerful forces collided in mid-air, and there was a terrifying explosion in an instant. Invisible air waves spread, and even the thick dark clouds in the sky were dispersed a lot. However, Gu Liang, the White Lion, is still close to the top 100 extreme players. The ordinary Zhengquan with the pretty name of the move, actually resisted the attack of the phantom energy cannon, and broke it up. next moment. The white lion Gu Liang fluttered his wings and flew and came to Adrian''s side. He raised both fists at the same time, and the furry claws showed a dark and domineering armed color, and then he blasted out several punches one after another. Nearly afterimages of fists continue to explode in the void. With the addition of the animal demon fruit, the white lion Guliang''s punch speed has even exceeded the speed of sound, and the fist wind blasted through a large number of white sonic booms in the air. ! "Lion shooting stars hit!" A pale aura lightsaber was condensed in the right palm of Adrian, red light bloomed in his eyes, and he quickly waved the aura lightsaber in his hand, constantly facing the attack of the white lion Gu Liang. bang bang bang The huge roar caused by the collision of forces almost resounded. Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, the surface of the misty theater that had fallen into silence once again shone with faint blue rays. The fierce Nether Energy Cannons attacked from all directions, accurately and precisely, hitting the body of the white lion Gu Liang! The white lion Gu Liang''s figure crooked, and the successive lion meteors even slowed down. In such a swift battle, this half-beat delay is enough to turn into an important weight to change the balance of battle wins and losses! Red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and the sharp and unmatched Reinforced lightsaber broke through the blockade of the lion meteor burst, and blasted directly on the chest of the white lion Gu Liang! The white lion Gu Liang was slashed and flew below by the strength of the light saber. After flying hundreds of meters, he barely swung his wings behind him to stabilize his figure in the air. Looking carefully, his chest and abdomen have been cut by a light sword with a deep visible bone scar, but the surrounding flesh and blood are constantly squirming, and it is slowly healing! This is the powerful resilience brought by the ancient species of the animal family! "Cough!" White Lion Gu Liang coughed out a mouthful of blood, wiped the corners of his mouth carelessly, and then drew out the saber around his waist and pointed it at Adrian. "White Ghost, your swordsmanship is not bad! Come again!" Adrian was preparing to take advantage of the victory, but when he saw the Western sword drawn by the white lion Gu Liang, his movements suddenly stopped. "Griffin?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 322： Fierce battle (fourth more) Chapter 322 Fierce Battle (fourth more) Among the many famous swords in this sea, the only Western sword-shaped weapon that Adrian knows is the famous sword [Griffin] of unknown grade that will be held by Shanks in the future! Considering the strength and status of the white lion Gu Liang, as well as the expected growth trajectory of Shanks in the future, the probability that the Western sword in this guy''s hand is "Griffin" is extremely high! However, it was beyond Adrian''s expectation. "Do you know the name of this sword?" White Lion Gu Liang was puzzled, a little puzzled, and couldn''t help asking rhetorically. "Obviously I just got this sword not long ago! I found it from a treasure on an uninhabited desert island." Hear this. Adrian couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth. This wave of carelessness! A little loss of image... But obviously [All Things Breath] told him that this is clearly a good sword of extremely high rank! This is from the intuition of the swordsman, there can be no mistake! Its impossible... One day in the future, when Shanks defeated the white lion Gu Liang and conquered the spoils, he did not know the name of this sword. Considering the abilities of the white lion Guliang, so simply use "Griffin (griffin instead? Its not really like that... With Shankss unrelenting character, its really possible to do something like this... A series of conjectures quickly flashed through Adrian''s mind, but in order to recover the loss of image caused by the problem just now, he still maintained a cold face throughout the process. Standing in the sky, Adrian stretched out his arm, and the pale white light sword in his palm fell apart one by one, turning into scattered white light spots. Along with ripples in the void, the Demon Sword II Ghost Sword was slowly held in his hand by Adrian, and the flickering Demon Sword pointed in the direction of the white lion Gu Liang. "Say less gossip!" The voice just fell. Adrian is holding a demon sword, and his body is transformed into an illusory shadow that is almost imperceptible to the naked eye, and he flies in the direction of the white lion Gu Liang. See it. The white lion Gu Liang shook his wings and flew up likewise. With every flap of his wings, there was a noisy gust of wind. Dang The two domineering arms covered with jet black color collided together, and fierce and unparalleled sparks burst out continuously between the blades. at this time. The white lion Gu Liang actually smiled. He held the hilt of the unknown Western sword with his right hand and spread his left hand into a palm shape. After abruptly contracted, he slammed out again. "Lion reach out!" Adrian frowned slightly, and the blade of the demon sword ghostly fell quickly along the blade of the unknown Western sword. With a harsh rubbing sound, a series of shiny sparks were rubbed between the two good knives. The Demon Sword Guito successfully resisted the front of its attack route before the white lion Guliangs palm came. White Lion Gu Liang clenched his right hand into a fist, placed the unknown Western sword in front of him, did not swing the sword, but directly blasted an unfancy straight fist with a special name of the move. "Flying lion beats white ghosts!" Adrian''s face turned dark, and he instantly used Onimusha''s abilities, and disappeared. next moment. Several blue rays of light flashed again in the ??Mist Theater, and dense blue light cannons flickered out of the rays, shooting like a meteor to the white lion Gu Liang in the sky! I thought you were really a swordsman, so I wanted to have a close swordsmanship confrontation with you. As a result, I didnt expect that you guy holding a western sword is like a heifer swinging on a swing. Niubi come over, Niubi past, there is nothing practical, all are in the wind. The result is still a fist! Wrapped in the armed and domineering fist, collided with the phantom energy cannon shining with shining blue light, and once again scattered it on the spot. And during this short chat, the deep wound on the chest of the white lion Gu Liang, which was chopped by the light sword, has been initially healed, and a thin layer of blood scab has grown on the surface, at least not. Continue to ooze blood. The recovery ability of the ancient species of the animal family is so amazing! Adrian manipulates the Fog Theater and continuously fires nether energy bombardment at the white lion Gu Liang, while predicting the future, the domineering and domineering constantly perceive the opponent''s movement trajectory. next moment. The surface of the demon sword in Adrian''s hand was instantly covered with a layer of pale spiritual pressure. The length of the blade suddenly doubled, and it blasted violently toward the place where Gu Liang was about to fall. Giant sword pressure. ReipressureWeiguo! Facing this familiar move, Gu Liang, the unavoidable white lion, simply laughed. He retracted his sword, and at the same time raised his right fist, the space on the surface of the fist was faintly distorted, and then the whole body muscle strength was concentrated on the peak of the fist and moved towards That violent sword struck out a punch! "Lion Meteor Destruction!" The moment the two powerful forces hit each other, a devastating explosion occurred in the sky, and even the sea below and the clouds in the sky were shaken by it. Adrian held the hilt of the second generation of ghosts in both hands, and a scarlet light burst from his eyes, a more violent and more concentrated shock wave of sword pressure than before, accompanied by a piercing roar again to the white lion Gu Liang. The fierce and unmatched Reiatsu Weiguo blasted right in front of the white lion Gu Liang. Even though he tried his best to vibrate the gray-white wings behind him, his body was still pushed back by the huge impact. Adrian enters a ghostly state and sprints to the position of the white lion Gu Liang at ultra-high speed. He tightly holds the hilt of the demon sword with both hands. The knife is wrapped in black and white of armed dominance and spiritual pressure. The light, wrapped in an unparalleled momentum, violently swung the long sword towards the white lion Gu Liang. White Lion Gu Liang exhaled a turbid breath, his right arm muscles instantly bulged to the limit state, and once again blasted a simple and unpretentious punch. "Lion planet burns!" Adrian swayed a storm-like fine stab, and at the same time assisted in predicting future sights and sounds and phantom cannon attacks. And the white lion Gu Liang also constantly waved his fists, relying on his own combat experience to constantly capture the opponent''s swordsmanship flaws and counterattack, but occasionally he was hit by the indefensible phantom energy cannon, adding some new injuries to his body. Although these physical injuries are basically not worth mentioning for the ancient animal species, the white lion Guliang can still perceive the needle-like pain in those scars. does not originate from the body, but from mental pain. The scale of victory has leaned towards Adrian little by little. Intense close combat lasted for about half an hour. The dark clouds in the entire sky have been washed away by the aftermath of the violent battle, revealing the clear blue sky behind and the brilliant and brilliant sun. ء White Lion Gu Liang was once again severely chopped out by the spirit pressure version of the demon sword ghost, flying upside down in the air for a distance of tens of meters, relying on the constantly waving wings to barely maintain his figure. "What a troublesome resilience, animal type ability person!" Adrian frowned slightly. Fighting with opponents close to the 100-level limit, and it is the most dangerous close combat, which is also not a very simple matter for him. Although the dual attributes of Limin have broken one thousand, it still has no advantage compared to Gu Liang, who has an increase in griffon fruit. "The endurance fighter with high attack and defense like this is really disgusting!" Adrian thought to herself. "It''s better to kite him to death!" In the void, the pale white Thousand-Handed Buddha like a giant stepped forward and looked kindly at the white lion Gu Liang in the distant sky. He stretched out thousands of arms, thousands of palms, every palm. In the palm of his hand, a azure blue nether energy light suddenly burst out. Thousands of palms of the Great White Buddha suddenly released thousands of deep and terrifying phantom energy cannons, swaying a glorious road that obscured the sky and sun, and blasted at the white lion Gu Liang on the opposite side. "This and just now are completely two specifications of the attack!" The white lion Gu Liangs pupils shrank slightly, shouting in disbelief in his heart. He swiftly waved the gray-white wings behind him, trying to escape the full-screen attack of the White Thousand-Handed Buddha. But even Polusalino, who has the ability to sparkle fruit, can''t avoid this long-planned full-screen attack when sprinting at full speed. Only a white griffin that can only flap on a pair of fleshy wings can escape the "Thousand Finger Mountain" of the white Thousand-Handed Buddha? Gu Liang, the white lion, almost used the strength to eat milk, and flew towards the edge of the glorious road paved by the mountains and seas. But after all, he was still too slow. He just flew only half the distance and was seized. Can bombard the body and interrupt the flight path. Boom The first Nether Energy Cannon hit the white lion Gu Liang''s body, blasting the horrible half-man and half-griffon body, retreated slightly with a tremor, and interrupted the flight. Boom boom boom The second and third notes following it... White Lion Gu Liang is like a precisely locked moving target, and even the subsequent phantom cannons continuously blasted his body, pushing him to fly backwards. I saw Gu Liang, the white lion, closing his eyes tightly, protecting the most vulnerable part of his body, and at the same time, a dark and strong armed color appeared on his body, constantly resisting the bombardment of the phantom cannon. The entire sky was shrouded in dense violent explosions and dazzling firelight. The cruel and gorgeous explosion, connected into a dense cloud of light and rain, reflected the sky of the sea area of ??Ait Wall, and the violent shock wave moved the waves on the sea. The crew of the Pirate Group on the White Lion Head Pirate Ship looked up to the sky in horror, unable to make a sound for a long time, and couldn''t believe what they were seeing. The invincible king of beasts and the lord of the skyGryphon in their eyes, was so easily crushed and beaten by the opponent, and he didn''t even have the ability to fight back at all! Some of the more timid crew members of the White Lion Pirates tried to call in horror, persuading everyone to hurry up and leave the sea, but they found that the sound of their tearing throats was far more than the explosion and explosion in the sky. With the sound of impact and collision, others couldn''t hear what they were talking about. They could only see the ugly gesture that was so frightened. After a long time. The attack frequency of ??Nether Energy Cannon gradually slowed down. The miserable body of the white lion Gu Liang was exposed to Adrian''s sight. The bombardment of hundreds of phantom cannons, even those with the ability to plant devil fruits in the ancient animal system cannot completely ignore it. At this time, the white lion Gu Liang continued to see blood leaking out of his body. The wounds originally cut by Adrian with a sword further spread. The huge scars of the bones can be seen deeply, and the beating inside can even be seen. Internal organs! "Wow!" White Lion Gu Liang snorted, and a large amount of blood spurted out between his mouth and nose. He waved some broken griffon wings behind him, his body swayed, as if he would fall into the sky in the next second. Pretends to be like something! Adrian put his arms around his chest, waiting coldly. Even though the white lion Gu Liang still looked like he was seriously injured and died soon. But in fact, Adrian can still feel the vigor and vitality that resembles an active volcano inside his body. It''s really amazing physique! The griffon fruit of this guy... Isnt it an awakening state? (End of this chapter) Chapter 323： A hit Chapter 323 The awakening of the devil fruit can be roughly regarded as the stage name after the capable person develops the fruit to a certain level. usually. The awakening of the superhuman system can use abilities to affect other things besides itself; The awakening of the nature system can permanently change the natural environment of a certain area with its own element attributes; The awakening of the animal system can greatly improve the recovery ability and combat effectiveness of the capable person. Among these three types of devil fruits, the awakening difficulty of the animal type may not be the highest, but it is the most dangerous! Because in addition to the difficulty of developing their own fruit abilities, those with the fruit abilities of the animal system have to face the struggle between "self" and "beast body" after advancing their fruit abilities to a certain level! If the awakening is successful, that would be fine. And once the person with the ability of animal fruit awakens and fails to awaken, they will turn into an ugly posture of half man and half beast, and completely lose their rational mind as a human being, and become an ignorant beast. Whats even more frightening is that the punishment for this failure is permanent! In the original timeline, the "jailer beasts" in Impelton, the Great Deep Sea Prison, are all animal capable people who have failed to awaken! Whether the white lion Guliang in front of him has developed his griffon fruit to an awakened state. Adrian cant confirm this, nor know it. But under the bombardment of phantom energy on such a scale, it is still able to maintain such a strong vitality and vitality, but it is quite in line with the performance of the animal-type fruit-powered person after awakening! but How about the awakening of the animal department? Adrian flicked his finger lightly, urging the pale thousand-handed Buddha in the sky, and continued to launch a second round of full-screen attack on the white lion Gu Liang. The splendid phantom cannon drew across the sky again, like a blue waterfall meteor shower in a starburst photo album, swaying towards the white griffin that seemed to have been seriously injured. Looking at the Nether Energy Cannon beam that struck again, Gu Liang''s pupils shrank tightly to a point, and he almost couldn''t help but curse in his heart. What is the situation with the white ghost! How can high-frequency and high-energy attacks of this degree be re-sent one after another? And I look so miserable. According to common sense, even if it is an enemy, shouldn''t it be the priority to choose close contact to confirm the result? White Lion Gu Liang''s heart was full of indignation. But facing the phantom energy cannon beam, he still honestly chose to avoid quickly. Take a deep breath, the white lion Guliang is full of blood and energy, and quickly disperses the half-human half-animal form with the strongest overall strength, and re-transforms into the most flexible white griffin form. Zheng The white griffin that swam across the sky opened its eagle''s beak, and made a sharp sound like a creak of gold and iron, and then vibrated the gray-white wings behind it, and continued to shuttle in the sky. Under the overall pressure of life and death pressure, compared to the human-beast form just now, the speed of the white griffon at this time has been significantly improved by more than one! The wings vibrated, and the white griffin was like a gray streamer, flying around among the densely blue light cannons. While avoiding the attacks of the phantom cannons, it was slowly recovering with the help of the beastization form. Injury. Adrian is not in a hurry. Gryphon fruit can give the user a very precious and rare flying ability, and it also has a very powerful bonus to physical fitness, negative resistance, life recovery, and so on. But its flaws are also very obvious! Even griffins were magical creatures in myths and legends in their previous lives. On this weird sea that frequently comes out, the griffon is a real creature! The griffon fruit is also an ordinary ancient species. Well, these are the original words of the White Lion Gu Liang! Gryphon fruit that does not possess any special powers, and can only rely on the capable person for close combat. Adrian likes this enemy who can only be beaten and can''t get it back! Enable the domineering vision of predicting the future. By predicting the movement trajectory of the white lion Guliang, Adrian is also making continuous fine adjustments to the attack direction of the phantom cannon swayed by the Thousand-Handed Buddha. With the passage of time. The white griffin, which was able to dodge most of the phantom shells, suddenly found that the frequency of the phantom shells in it was slowly increasing. From the original one or two in ten, it became three and four in ten, and now it is five and six in ten! The attack circle of the Thousand-Hand Giant Buddha is shrinking, but its accuracy is increasing counter-intuitively! The strength of the white ghost completely exceeded Gu Liang''s expectations. This extremely dull feeling has rarely appeared in the heart of the white lion Gu Liang since he obtained the griffon fruit that can fly freely in the sky. Even if he is extremely unwilling in his heart, Gu Liang, the white lion must also recognize the facts. He is definitely not the opponent of White Ghost! I know my own griffon fruit ability best, and if this continues, there is no doubt about the pure physical exertion, and it will be worn to death by the opponent step by step! You must get closer to find a way to break the deadlock! But whenever he looked at the Thousand-Handed Buddha that seemed to stand on top of the earth, Gu Liang, the white lion, couldn''t help but feel bitter at the corners of his mouth. How many guns would it take to rush over... "Have you given up yet? It''s really amazing physical strength and vitality, Griffin..." Accompanied by the sarcasm from afar, the palms of the thousand palms of the pale thousand-handed Buddha sitting in the void once again flashed thousands of rays of light, and then the dense bombardment of nether energy, like a pouring rain, turned the white Shi Guliang''s location is completely covered. The white lion Gu Liang roared, and his whole body''s hair rooted upside down. He attached the armed color domineering to the pair of pale white wings, and instantly rendered them into a dark color. Live the body. The continuous phantom energy bombarded the wings covered by the armed color, and the collision caused it to tremble and fluctuate continuously, and it seemed that it would not be able to support it for long. Seeing the color domineering through the wings, I perceive that there is no sign of stopping the nether energy shelling. The white lion Gu Liang roars like a beast, and the roots and feathers on the pale white wings are slightly raised, and the gaps are flowing between the gaps. The blood-like red color, then burst into bursts suddenly. "Lion Phoenix Feather Meteor!" Gryphons feathers exploded from its wings, attached to the armed and domineering, and launched a long-range bombardment of the same scale at the front. For a while, the roar in the sky rose to a new level. Taking advantage of this time, the white lion Gu Liang vibrated the broken meat wings behind him, and stomped on the air with four sturdy animal legs. The figure was like an arrow from the string, and quickly rushed to the location of the white ghost. "Angry Lion&#!" I saw the white lion Gu Liangs eyes had already turned into beast-like bright yellow vertical pupils, and the name of the move in his mouth was also turning into an illegible growl, but the wounds on his body began to heal further. Adrian looked at the white griffin that was flying fast, his expression indifferent. "So that''s the case, I haven''t entered the initial state of awakening until now... It''s sad to exchange human reason for the power of beasts!" Adrian stretched out his right hand, and the palm of his hand slowly condensed a pale spiritual pressure lightsaber, and the whole person slowly emitted surging momentum fluctuations. Under the deterrence of this compelling momentum, the white griffin did not directly flee, but once again let out a threatening growl. The vibration had already grown a layer of fine feathered wings, and its stature accelerated a few points again. After a short period of brewing, Adrians power was accumulated to the extreme, his eyes condensed, and he grasped the right arm of the Reinforced Lightsaber and swung it vigorously. ReipressureWeiguo! The majestic flying slasher exploded and swept into the white griffin''s space, wherever it went, it turned into a wind that destroys gold and jade, splashing blood! The body of the white gryphon was instantly cut with a large number of fine and deep scars. With only a click, its small half of the left wing broke at the sound, and the broken flesh and blood was instantly washed away by the violent shock wave in the mid-air. The power of the prestige engulfed the seriously injured white griffin and continued to fly downwards. The place where it fell was the pirate ship of the White Lion Pirate Group that was constantly undulating with the turbulent waves on the sea below! Feeling the approaching sea surface, the white griffin did not know where the explosive force came from, forcibly resisting the recoil force of the shock wave of Rei Pressure and the prestige, the figure was a little faster. I dont know when, the bright yellow beast pupils of the white griffin have once again returned to bloodshot human pupils. Looking at the White Lion Head Pirate Ship and the crew members who used to get along day and night on the ship, a touch of determination flashed in the eyes of the White Griffon, and he took the lead and smashed the Pirate Ship into pieces. The crew of the White Lion Pirates was knocked into the sea like this! The attack of ReipressureWeiguo followed soon after. Boom! ! The sea instantly set off huge waves, and the terrifying storm burst out instantly, and even the sky was half-hidden by the endless waves rising into the sky! One click. The white lion Gu Liang was blasted into the sea, his life and death uncertain. The White Lion Pirates group, together with the crew and the boat, fell apart, almost completely annihilated. Standing tall in the sky. Adrian breathed out gently, and opened the panel information. A series of kill messages were flashed out like flowing water, but there was no head of the white lion Guliang. This was not unexpected by Adrian. When it comes to the degree of hard-to-kill, the ability of animal fruit is almost second to none. Not to mention that just before the last wave of battles, the white griffin was close to awakening! May have fallen into the sea... Adrian is not too optimistic about the ending of Guliang the White Lion. Gryphon is not a blue dragon! Its just that before being bombed into the sea, the extreme reaction of the white lion Gu Liang surprised Adrian a bit. "Rather than being completely destroyed by LingyaWeiguo, I would rather end the pain early through the last fight--or is it to fight for the last chance of survival for them?" Adrian was silent for a moment, feeling a little bit of Gu Liang''s resolute will. Not all the pirates on this sea are ruthless people who exterminate humanity. Obviously, the emotional depth between the White Lion Pirates is definitely higher than that of most Pirates! shook his head, Adrian simply stopped thinking about the White Lion Pirates, because there are more important events waiting for him. After the battle, the panel finally showed the trial points for settlement after the battle. [[Extreme Trial]: Current task progress: 1000/1000]! Thank you very much "Huangquan Road" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 324： Advanced! Metamorphosis! Great Swordsman! Chapter 324 Advanced! Metamorphosis! Great Swordsman! [Detected level 80 advanced task [Extreme Trial] has been completed! [You get the advanced occupation of [Swordsman] [Great Swordsman], vigor value is greatly increased, strength +8, agility +8, intelligence +8, 8 free attribute points, 1 skill point] [You comprehend skills [Grandmaster-level swordsmanship training]! [You comprehend skills [Grandmaster Swordsmanship Affinity]! You comprehend the skillSword pressure! You get the specialtySword Master! You get the specialtySword Intent? ! As in the guess, the upgraded class after Jian Hao is the Great Jian Hao, and there is no special middle class or the like. Adrian looks at the new abilities acquired with his career upgrade. The first two items of [Swordsmanship Training] and [Swordsmanship Affinity] are nothing to say. These are common skills possessed by swordsman occupations, used to gain swordsmanship proficiency and enhance swordsmanship power. They have always been there. The skill name of ??[Sword Pressure] is in the same line as [Sword Qi] and [Sword Force]. Adrian check the effect of the skill. Sword Pressure-Skills: The invisible force turns into extreme pressure, and the power and cohesion of slashing are greatly improved! "" Listen to the Lord''s words, like listening to the words. What is the description of the skill? Is there a little difference between the skill descriptions of ?? and [Swordsmanship]? Adrian is full of black lines. "So, this is still the same as Flying Slash, right? The same skill is divided into three stages, and each stage is given a different name..." Look again at the newly acquired swordsmanship feat ability. When I first advanced to the swordsman, I got the specialty of [All Things Breathing]. In short, the weakness is seen through + double critical strike. At this time, he has successfully advanced to the Great Swordsman and gained two specialties. Click to view the information. Master of Swordsmanship-Specialty: You are very familiar with how to use long swords, and you can play its role in any battle without any hindrance. The power of swordsmanship is +20%. Checking the first specialty, Adrian frowned slightly. "How do you feel a little familiar..." Open the column of personal expertise and find the [Lion Cut] obtained from Golden Lion Shiji. "I''ll just say how familiar!" Adrian shook his head, "Compared with [Lion Cut], [Sword Master] does not reduce the energy consumption by 20%, but it is quite good to increase the power of swordsmanship. !" Next, Adrian looks at the second specialty with a question mark. You get the specialtySword Intent? ! Please choose one of the following two routes: inside/outside. Adrian raised his brow and read the panel description carefully. Successfully stepped into the great swordsman level, this is the true limit level that ordinary swordsmen can reach. At this time, most of the swordsmen have their own "sword intent". The two different directions provided by the ?? panel are aimed at two different swordsmen. "Inner" route, will continue to increase the power of swordsmanship. The ??"outside" route will move towards the range of swordsmanship and special effects of swordsmanship. "So Foil Vista, when he uses swordsmanship, the pink petals that keep flying out are actually his sword intent?" Adrian stroked his chin. "And a swordsman like Hawkeye Mihawk who doesn''t call the name of the move at all, should he choose the inner sword intent, right?" After thinking for a moment, he made a choice. [You get the speciality [Sword Intent-Hidden Front]! Sword Intent-Tibetan Front-Specialty: Swordsmanship Power +20%! "It''s a simple and rude way to grow up!" Adrian murmured silently, the two companion specialties of the Great Swordsman directly increased the power of swordsmanship by 40%! Just when Adrian thought that this was all the content of the 80th level advanced, the panel suddenly flashed a lot of information. Swipe level information prompt! Detected that the host has successfully broken through level 80! The main occupation is detected as Great Swordsman! [Your strength, agility, and intelligence attributes are each +10%, and the remaining attributes +5%] All your resistances +10%! You get an additional 40 free attribute points! You get 5 extra skill points! You get extraordinary bonuses! You get specialtiesExtraordinary physique! Extraordinary Physique-Specialty: HP, stamina +5%, HP, stamina, vigor recovery rate +100%, all resistances +5%, endurance attribute bonus +2] You get specialtiesExtraordinary power! [[Extraordinary power]: After thousands of battles, you have learned how to perfectly control your own abilities, and you can get bonuses to your overall strength. The bonus effect depends on the character''s total level, LV1-LV80, +2 for every 10 levels % Attack power; LV80-LV100, +5% attack power per 10 levels; LV100-LV120, +8% attack power per 10 levels. [Current attack power intensity increase: 16%] "Fuck?" "Fuck you????" "hiss" The intense pain that seemed to penetrate into the soul penetrated every gap in the skin, flesh, and bone marrow. It was so painful that it reached every nerve ending, and even the tough will of the battle could not be successfully exempted. Adrian clenched his teeth, without a trace of defense. Fortunately, the painful time is not long, and it will soon recede like a tide. Adrian was in a trance, and there was a feeling of rebirth. "Finally understand why the 80th level can be regarded as the watershed between the mortal and the strong." Adrian exhaled a suffocating breath, looked at the panel to prompt the message, his eyes were bright and clear, containing a deep shock and joy. is not just because of the exaggerated increase in swordsmanship of the great swordsman. is even more because of these two terrifying specialties obtained after stepping into the 80th level! Extraordinary physiqueThe endurance and endurance of the strong are significantly enhanced; Extraordinary powermakes the aggressive and attacking power of the strong soar! These two abilities are worthy of the [Extreme Trial] that is so difficult and cumbersome to complete! ! And [Extraordinary Power], Adrian can''t help but recall the golden lion''s personal expertise [Flying Lion]. As the first 100-level figure planted under Adrian, Golden Lion provides not only his experience points and several rewards, but also provides a good reference direction for subsequent ability upgrades. Undoubtedly, after reaching the 100th level in the future, this [Extraordinary Power] is very likely to evolve into a personal specialization, which will once again make the attack power soar! The prompt message on the panel ends here. Adrian looked excited, clenched his fists, feeling the surging power full of his whole body, there was an illusion that he could kill a Kaido with one punch. Expend experience points to reach the full level of [Grandmaster Swordsmanship Training] and [Grandmaster Swordsmanship Affinity] to gain 4 skill points. After level 80, the consumption of upgrade experience becomes even greater. Although he obtained a very rich experience store when he was stuck in the advanced mission before, Adrian carefully calculated and found that it was not enough to fill the experience slot between 80th and 100th level. Associated with the sub-professionals that he might acquire later, Adrian suppressed the idea of ??immediately raising his overall level, and then threw all the free attribute points into intelligence. After some operations. Adrian looks to the personal properties panel to check important information changes. Level: 81 Main occupation: [Great Swordsman] Deputy profession: [Musician], [Winner] Personal attributes: strength 1129, agility 1131, endurance 860, intelligence 2482, charm 126, luck 1 Free attribute points: 0 Skill points: 94 Specialty: [Navy Fist], [Golden Body], [Flying Pirate], [Lion Heart], [Lion Cut], [Unparalleled Swordsman], [Sensitive Skin], [Master of Swordsmanship], [Sword Intent-Hidden Edge] , [Extraordinary Physique], [Extraordinary Power] Skill: [Sword Pressure] Legendity: [WorldOHara Slayer Order], [XihaiUncrowned Godfather] Props/Equipment: [Devil Fruit Fusion Card], [Fluttering Fruit], [Squeezing Fruits], [Hot Fruits] Tasks: [Master Chef], [Apocalypse Forecast] The data makes my scalp numb... It''s painful. I dont know if there are any calculation errors or omissions. (End of this chapter) Chapter 325： Challenges and provocations Chapter 325 Challenges and Provocations "I finally understand where the great swordsman''s unmatched attack power comes from! Almost all swordsmanship specialties are increasing the power of swordsmanship, plus the basic skills of swordsmanship affinity." "It''s completely the attack speed flat chopping with a chopping crit!" "Who can hold this big chance!" Carefully checked the changes after stepping into the 80th level, Adrian flew to the sea below, summoned Rumi, and summoned the Underworld. Just stepping on the deck, he ran into Love again. Sniff~ Love''s little nose suddenly twitched a few times, and he got to Adrian''s side and sniffed, a wave of waves appeared in his clean and clear eyes. "what?" Seeing this, Adrian couldn''t help but lowered his head to look at himself, then subconsciously raised his arm and smelled it. "I don''t seem to have any smell this time, right?" This time, he successfully advanced to the 80th level, which is different from the [Wushuang Weird Power] who obtained the white beard. There was indeed too much fluid loss at that time. "some!" Love raised her head and said vowedly, in order to strengthen the persuasiveness of her words, she even patted the barren chest. "This is a special and subtle change that cares about Adrian Sama''s fox nose, only to smell it!" Adrian stretched out his finger speechlessly and tapped Loves head lightly. This little fox is starting to have something wrong again! "Maybe it''s just that my personal strength has made a little progress, which has caused you some illusion." Adrian did not hide it, anyway, Love had no knowledge of specific combat effectiveness. Love nodded a little confused. Regardless of how Adrian''s strength has changed, Love has only one feeling, that is, "Adrian Sama is super strong"! correct Adrian suddenly thought of something and yelled softly toward the rudder. "Rumi, continue to march in the direction of Totland." Successfully stepped into the level of the Great Swordsman, and once again his own strength ushered in a surge. This also makes Adrian more confident in challenging Charlotte Lingling. Moreover, the upgrade experience of the Great Swordsman level is quite expensive, and the S-level challenge mission is a very good source of experience supplement. The point is large quantities! Moreover, there are [Charlotte family] side quests that can be done, and a small amount of experience can be obtained. To beg for life on the ocean, you just need to plan so carefully! "Oh!" Rumi exclaimed, he emerged from the rudder and flew to this side lightly. "Adrian, are you going to trouble Charlotte Lingling again?" "Yes, this was originally the main purpose of my coming to the new world this time." Adrian said frankly. just killed a white griffon halfway, leading to advance advancement. But its not a loss! For some reason, Rumi suddenly felt distressed about Charlotte Lingling. Remember that when the Roger Pirates were adventuring together, the Queen of the Nations, who had mastered the three natural disaster-like Hormiz abilities, caused them a lot of trouble. But this is the first time Adrian went to trouble Charlotte Lingling? In the next few days. Adrian was constantly familiar with the subtle changes in strength after the advanced swordsman, while riding on the Underworld, slowly sailing towards the direction of the world totlan. Different from the past. When he came to Totland several times before, Adrian relied on the flying ability of the ghost body to completely ignore the dense sea slug monitoring system all over the waters around Totland. The land caused a lot of damage in advance. It''s different this time! Adrian came to IWC Totland this time with a very clear purpose, just to fight Charlotte Lingling! The sea slug surveillance system found traces of the Underworld, and the intelligence information of the arrival of the white ghost was quickly uploaded to the central island of Totland-Cake Island. Not long after. The Queen of Soul, who was driving Thundercloud Zeus, suddenly fell from the sky with a burst of special laughter. "Mama Mama" Charlotte Lingling made a magical laugh, with a fat face all over the flesh, and glared at Adrian with a fierce momentum. "White Ghost, you haven''t seen you for more than a year, your courage seems to have grown a lot!" Charlotte Lingling''s eyes condensed, and the surging domineering look emerged from her tall body that was different from ordinary people, and the surrounding sky clouds, sea and water impacted and spread everywhere. However, this time, Adrian did not envy Charlotte Lingling''s domineering look. I saw him smile slightly, the next moment. As towering as a mountain, and as deep as an abyss, the pale spiritual pressure surging out from Adrian''s body, as if it could suppress all the pressure of the terrifying soul, and brazenly exploded toward Charlotte Lingling''s domineering domineering Knocked away. When it comes to momentum and expressiveness, Adrian''s Reinforcement is not inferior to Charlotte Lingling''s domineering look, even worse! For a while. At the intersection of the sights of the two sides, an extremely terrifying and violent fluctuation suddenly broke out. In the originally empty mid-air, even a weird and incomparable air distortion occurred, and then it burst apart. Accompanied by the deafening roar, the entire surface of the sea formed an extremely large concave surface, which was suppressed by the rare collision of the two men! "Mama Mama ~ Overlord? It doesn''t seem to be the same!" Charlotte Lingling let out a weird laugh. In her ferocious eyes, there was no temperature that humans possess, like a vulture that extinct humanity. "White Ghost, I appreciate your qualifications more and more! Finally, I will give you a chance to join IWC Totland, otherwise..." Although she was talking ruthlessly, in fact, Charlotte Lingling had secretly concentrated all her energy together. In the previous battles with Bai Youling, although the opponent''s strength is weak, the ability of the ghost fruit has been developed to an incredible and weird point! This time, Bai Youling somehow possessed a power similar to the domineering power of the overlord. Through the tentative collision just now, Charlotte Lingling has been able to confirm that the mental power of the other party is not inferior to her, which is quite terrifying! This unprecedented horror qualification, I really want to put him under the skirt... "Stop saying such silly things, Charlotte Lingling." While Adrian spoke, his right hand was slightly lowered, and a pale Reipress lightsaber was condensed in the palm of his palm. The body of the sword was wrapped with a black armored domineering, and the surrounding air was faintly light pink. The cherry blossom color is actually blessed with three different armed color characteristics at the same time. "Mama Mama" BIGMOM gave a weird laugh, and she reached out and grabbed the double-horned hat above her head. This Homitz, named after the emperor, instantly turned into a huge unmatched pirate scimitar. "Stupid kid, I will let you know how much it costs to refuse me!" this moment. Charlotte Lingling''s heart is full of merciless killing intent. With the growth rate of the white ghost, the opponent is likely to have the possibility of surpassing her in just a few years. Considering the other party''s relentless attitude towards the Charlotte family and the BIGMOM Pirates, even if you think about it with Zeus''s child hat, you can know what the outcome will be at that time. This, for Charlotte Lingling, is absolutely impossible to accept! Since you cant get it, then completely destroy you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 326： Fight again with Charlotte Lingling (fourth) Chapter 326 Fighting Charlotte Lingling Again (Fourth) "White Ghost!" "I will definitely use Prometheus''s extremely hot flames to burn you to scum!" Charlotte Lingling let out a huge roar, and then slammed on the huge dark cloud under her feet, and at the same time, she squeezed the hilt of the giant pirate scimitar in her hand. These two special artifacts are endowed with soul and life by the fruit of the soul and soul. On the "faces", a hideous face similar to their owner appeared at the same time, and a horrible weird smile appeared at the same time. For a while. Wearing a pink dress and stepping on a black thundercloud, the heroine female pirate gallops across the sea! "Zeus! Thunder!" Charlotte Lingling exclaimed. In an instant, the thundercloud Zeus burst into infinite light, and BIGMOM and her surrounding area were shrouded in a dazzling light of almost incandescent color, and the huge and crazy body was vaguely visible. Under the thunderous blessing of this natural disaster, Charlotte Lingling broke out with an extreme speed comparable to sparkling fruits! "Napoleon! Going to go!" The Queen of the Weather bathed in thunder light, holding the knife in both hands, the giant pirate scimitar also wrapped in infinite thunder light, condensed her whole body strength, and blasted a fierce thunder light slash toward Adrian! "Emperor SwordThunder Blade!" Just when this roaring thunderous slash was about to strike Adrian, the Reinforced Lightsaber in his hand suddenly stretched out more than half of its length, and the blue veins on his right arm burst out [Dragon Power], and at the same time Responded with a diagonal slash that erupted out of the limit! The spiritual pressure on the pale lightsaber is mixed with the armed color domineering, and suddenly bursts out an aura of destruction and slaughter that wants to kill everything and destroy everything, which can''t help people feel frightened! Murder KnifeSuraye! The thunder light and the spiritual pressure collided fiercely, and the sky was like a thunderbolt. The space above this sea area burst out with extremely terrifying high temperature and strong distortion fluctuations, which caused a shocking and dazzling super-large light. Explosion, the deafening sound of explosions and shock aftermath spread instantly! Even the clouds above the sky are falling apart at this moment! ! At the center of such a terrifying explosion, the warring parties had long hair scattered and hunted in robes, but they were all safe and sound. Charlotte Linglings natural [Steel Balloon] will not be afraid of this degree of impact and high temperature. And Adrian''s full-level [Ghost Body] will not care about this kind of physical attack that does not contain armed and domineering. "White Ghost! You are... already a great swordsman!" Charlotte Lingling, who has extremely rich combat experience, immediately felt the "Little Dou Ding" who was still able to wander around with her a year ago only by relying on the ability of the fruit. At this time, what kind of strength has been soared. degree! Undoubtedly, just by relying on the strength level that the white ghost burst out at this time, in the entire territory of Totland, there is only one person who can resist! Even Kata Kuri, with the tri-color domineering Kata Kuri, the Kata Kuri that has awakened the glutinous fruit, it is estimated that it can only barely support... Damn it! Such an excellent husband, why cant I be taken down by me? ! Thinking of this, Charlotte Linglings sense of anger and tyranny further increased. She stomped the soft thundercloud under her feet and shouted: "Zeus! Speed ??me up!" Faced with the white ghost, Charlotte Lingling had no idea of ??summoning Prometheus. Through the previous battles, Charlotte Lingling has mastered most of the opponent''s ability intelligence information. The special physique, which is completely immune to all physical attacks, can instantly eclipse the flames that Prometheus is proud of! Not only that, the white ghost also possesses a very special kind of energy that can cause powerful damage to the soul body. If you risk Prometheus to come forward and cast flames, it may cause Prometheus to suffer irreparable damage! Fight against the white ghosts, you can only rely on the tricolor domineering and your own combat experience! Thundercloud travel fast! The angry and dissatisfied Charlotte Lingling suddenly raised the scimitar in her hand again. The size of this giant Pirate''s scimitar stretched several meters again, almost longer than BIGMOM''s body. Napoleon with a hideous face appeared on the knife, and he broke openly. "Emperor Sword Thunder!" Thundercloud Zeus intersected with the clouds in the sky, and along with the huge sword carrying the radiant thunder light, a thick thunder pillar fell from the clouds in the sky at the same time, together with that slash, Attempt to seal off all dodge spaces for Adrian. However. Adrian is one step faster than Charlotte Lingling! Holding a light saber in his hand, Adrian flew up at a terrifying speed, avoiding the glorious thunder pillar that fell from the sky ahead of time, and even attacked Charlotte one step ahead. Lingling just hit half of the slash! The magnificent and bright sword lights collided together, and the violent buzzing sound resounded across the sky, and the shock wave mixed with sharp sword aura spread in all directions, and the pale white spiritual pressure and bright white thunder dissipated in the air one by one. The slash with all his strength was halfway through, and it felt uncomfortable to be intercepted by someone off guard. Even Charlotte Lingling, who has gone through thousands of battles, held the emperors sword Napoleons hilt with her right hand, and was slightly moved back by the opponent. There is a flaw between the chest and abdomen! The red light in Adrian''s eyes, seizing this hard-earned opportunity, once again burst out the power of the dragon on his right arm, mixed with the multi-featured armed color domineering and the fierce slash of the highly cohesive spiritual pressure. , Slashed straight towards BIGMOM! "Thunder and fire crit!" Two red lights flashed in Charlotte Lingling''s eyes, and her reaction was not slow at all. Her left hand, the size of a grinding disc, instantly clenched into a fist shape, created by Thunder Cloud Zeus and by Prometheus, the sun. The flames of entangled on the surface of her fist peak, and blasted toward the black and white lightsaber. Boom! ! Adrians lightsaber collided with Charlotte Linglings fist, and a white ring of air burst out. Both sides were closer, and stood in a stalemate for a moment. In the end, Charlotte Lingling, who had hurriedly shot, flew back a few steps. "The emperor of the nations, who is known as the power to dominate everything, does not seem to be that powerful!" Adrian sweated slightly on his forehead, and a few uncontrollable excitement flashed in his eyes. This is the first time he has had an unreserved frontal collision with Charlotte Lingling, although there are various status bonuses, and multiple reasons such as the power increase of the dragon''s power. But it is an indisputable fact that Charlotte Lingling was forced to retreat! After successfully advancing the Great Swordsman, even if you no longer use the phantom cannon and other long-range attack methods, Adrian is enough to have a brief confrontation with these top players on the sea! This shows that Adrian''s basic strength at this time has already begun to approach the top of the sea''s strength pyramid! "Don''t be too arrogant! White ghost!" Charlotte Lingling roared, her **** torso was a bit cramped, and the black skull turban on her head instantly turned to ashes, and the dazzling sun turned into endless flames attached to her fluffy pink hair flying all over the sky. In a flash, Charlotte Lingling''s hair turned into a continuous burning flame beam, which was also mixed with a large amount of dazzling white thunder. The Emperor''s sword Napoleon''s knife was also entwined with a large amount of flame and electricity. BIGMOM, enter the strongest state! "This time, I won''t retreat as tactically as last time!" Adrian is also highly condensed, and his eyes are shining with a burning fighting spirit. "Although it''s just a scene!" "But! I already see the color of [Victory]!" Thank you very much "Priest Mode" and "Book Friends 20170304204102432" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 327： The suppression of the soul fruit? Chapter 327 The suppression of soul fruit? "The Banshee''s Fire!" Charlotte Linglings long and flaming hair instantly turned into a series of hideous and weird elemental pythons. They raised their heads in unison, and opened their mouths towards Adrian one after another, jetting out the air to be twisted and hot. Orange yellow flame beam. In order to ensure damage to the strange physique of the white ghost, Charlotte Lingling even deliberately attached a layer of flowing armed domineering on top of these flames! The high-level domineering that can be released outside, for BIGMOM, even if it is rarely used, it is by no means unmastered! Adrian let out a breath, and clenched the black and white light saber in his hand, swiping his arm quickly, and swiftly slashed several great swordsman-level flying slashes. The half-moon-shaped sword energy flew out of the Reinforced Lightsaber, instantly leaping over a long distance, facing the dense orange-yellow flame beam, and exploding them on the spot one by one! Boom boom Flying slash and the fire of the banshee collided together, and the sky seemed to be blooming with slices of brilliant fireworks, and even the original clear blue color was slightly hidden by the brilliance of this battle. The next moment, Charlotte Lingling stomped the thundercloud under her feet suddenly, and Zeus once again turned into a huge black cloud and flew in the direction of Adrian. Along with the ultra-high speed sprint of Thundercloud Zeus, Charlotte Lingling clasped the hilt of the Emperor''s sword Napoleon in both hands, symbolizing the fiery flames of Prometheus and the bright white thunder that symbolized Thundercloud Zeus, both wrapped around the Emperor''s sword Napoleon. Above the huge blade. "The Emperor''s SwordBreaking Blade!" Facing the terrifying huge slash, Adrian''s eyes flashed with a scarlet color, and he also held the hilt of the Reinforced lightsaber in both hands, and once again erupted [Dragon Power] towards the emperor. The sword slammed in the direction where the sword struck, and his momentum was not weak. The Emperor''s Sword and the Spirit Pressure Sword collided, and a violent scream like a "spatial shock" occurred in the midair, and the violent and noisy air waves overflowed. The two parties who were also in an explosive state played fast, each of them almost swung their special weapons into a blur of light and shadow. Charlotte Lingling relies on being tall and magnificent, swordsmanship is in a big way, and the momentum is terrifying. Adrian has read three thousand kendo scrolls, his swordsmanship is rigorous and neat, full of the style of famous masters. The two have a close and true battle in mid-air! The fierce battle lasted more than half an hour. The ?? Reiki lightsaber collided with the Emperor''s sword Napoleon again, and another round of noisy storms roared in all directions. Fortunately, the two were fighting over the sea. If the battle was on a land island, this uncontrollable battle would completely change the topography of an island, but it would be just a small thing to do. And this time the collision came to an end with a tie again. A thin layer of sweat oozes from Adrian''s forehead, and his chest rises and falls slightly. In the end, he still relies on his explosive state to be able to maintain a head-on confrontation with Charlotte Lingling. The old witch on the opposite side has been playing for so long, but she has never shown a trace of fatigue. That innate talent is really enviable! Adrian can clearly perceive that his right arm is congested and red, and if he continues to maintain the explosive state of the dragon''s power like this, he will most likely lose his arm due to overuse! "Auntie''s talent is so extraordinary, there is really nothing to say!" Adrian exhaled a turbid breath, his muscles relaxed slightly, and his heart was slanderous. "This level of fierce confrontation, I gritted my teeth, and finally managed to last for more than 30 minutes, even Xiaoyou is a little swollen! The opponent is still a fighting freak of desire and dissatisfaction!" "In a way, it really hurts a mans self-esteem..." Charlotte Lingling, who was in a highly concentrated state of mind, immediately noticed the slack momentum of the opposite boy. She waved her arms and lifted the weight of the Emperor''s sword Napoleon''s giant blade, and the fat face that was full of flesh opened. Zhang Xuepen mouthed, grinning grinningly. "Mama Mama...white ghost kid, is this already your limit?" Adrian does not want to engage in such a meaningless confrontation with Charlotte Lingling. When it comes to basic attributes and physical fitness, he does have a considerable distance from this "natural destroyer". Being able to only rely on his own swordsmanship to support it to the present point is already Adrian''s limit! No matter how stupid it is, it will only gradually fall into a disadvantage, until the result of defeat! Adrian lowered his arm and dissipated the domineering armed color attached to the Reinforced Lightsaber, and then the Reinforced Lightsaber also burst one by one, turning into dots of pale fluorescence, dissipating in the air. "Speaking of which, it seems that you haven''t seen a big Buddha, right?" "Mama Mama...White ghost, are you tired enough to start talking nonsense?" Listening to Adrian''s words, Charlotte Lingling couldn''t help laughing, but her heart became a little serious. Fight against Bai Youling several times before, but has never fought head-on for so long like today! In the previous few times, whenever she entered a full-outburst state, the other party would always use that weird and inexplicable position exchange ability to continuously launch harassment tug-of-war, never recklessly. Today, Bai Youling played so bravely, it has exceeded Charlotte Lingling''s expectations! But listening to this, the other party''s methods seem to have not been exhausted yet? Yes! White Ghost is still a fruit capable person! "Speaking of which, it seems that we have never had a positive contest in the development of fruit ability, right?" Adrian smiled slightly, his mind moved slightly, behind him, in the void, he kept jumping out of semi-imaginary white ghosts, forming a white wall across the sky. "The contest between the soul fruit and the ghost fruit, I am so curious!" "Mama Mama" Looking at the dense soul body in the sky, Charlotte Lingling laughed strangely, her tone full of disdain. "A mere subordinate fruit, dare to speak so much!" "I will let you know what it''s like to play with the soul in front of me!" Charlotte Lingling''s body suddenly emerged a strange and inexplicable power, which is derived from the special ability of the soul fruit, can manipulate the human soul at will, and can even interfere with or even take the life of other people! "Life or death?" BIGMOM casts a soul spell, which is a horrible means of judging the life of the opponent by questioning creatures. Even if the opponent feels a trace of fear, they will be instantly taken away from their life and even their souls. The power of the soul fruit swept the audience and quickly spread to the ghost wall. However, this group of only white ghosts with very simple consciousness, did not feel the terrifying deterrence from the other party at all, and still flapped their arms lightly, not even the formation was chaotic. "It seems that your soul fruit does not seem to have any effect on my little cutie." Adrians voice sounded relaxed and playful. Soul fruit and ghost fruit, the abilities of the two superhuman devil fruit are both manifested in the control of the soul. Compared with the soul and soul fruit with many methods, the power of the ghost fruit does seem to be a bit weaker, and the ability performance in the original book is more biased towards funny positioning. But at this time Charlotte Lingling''s ability showed, clearly tell Adrian. Soul Soul Fruit does not have the oppressive power of ghost fruit! As for what inferior fruit to talk about, it is even more nonsense! Strictly speaking, these two fruits should belong to the subordinates of Huangquan Fruit, and they are even slightly off! But that skeleton frame that is one of the "Four Yellows" in the new world? Even if the ghost fruit is restrained by the Soul King, dont forget Adrians job, but a great swordsman! "Charlotte Lingling, come and see the power of the White Thousand-Handed Buddha!" Because it is Sunday and the end of August, after the official chapter is updated today, a single chapter summarizing the results of August will be issued, and the outstanding situation will be reported. (End of this chapter) Chapter 328： Loved to see the lucky draw Chapter 328 Favorite lottery The sea is falling, the waves are surging, and a raging frenzy is set off. Above this tumbling ocean wave, there are blazing flames flying into the sky, thunder raging, and sword aura, spiritual pressure raging. Unconsciously, the fierce battle has been going on for a day and a night. Above the waters of Totland, a candy-themed life vessel is drifting along with the waves. This is a small and medium-sized brig, with the words "CANDY" engraved on the white striped canvas. , This is the "Candy Number" belonging to the eldest son of the Charlotte family. On the deck of the ??Candy, a group of children of the Charlotte family are gathering here, silently watching the fierce battle that never stops in the sky. "Mom... still did not solve the white ghost?" The speaker stood on the side of the crowd. He was a slender young man with long limbs. He was wearing a dark jumpsuit with a white skeleton frame painted on the surface. It is the "clerk" of the Charlotte family, the superhuman and book fruit capable personCharlotte Mondor. Looking up at the battlefield in the sky, Charlotte Mondore''s eyes were blank. In the impression of most residents of Totland, BIGMOM has always been invincible! Charlotte Mondor deeply believes in this. Even the legendary characters recorded in the ancient scrolls of the books, in his opinion, can barely compare with his mother at best. This question caused silence around me. White Ghost is different from other people. This view, even Charlotte Katakuri, cannot be denied. As a criminal murderer who repeatedly killed members of the Charlotte family and destroyed the island of Totland in the world, Bai Youling has never been defeated by BIGMOM. Even if he can''t beat him, he remains undefeated in front of the Queen of Nations, Charlotte Lingling, which in itself is a proof of strength! "Mundor! Don''t disturb everyone''s spirits! If you are tired, go and rest!" Charlotte Katakuris cold voice drifted into the ears of every member of the Charlotte family standing on the deck along with the sea breeze. Since the two brothers, Charlotte Dafuku and Charlotte Owen, who grew up together, disappeared in the Kingdom of Sinosia in the paradise stage inexplicably, and confirmed their death through the life paper message. The highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family has begun to undergo some subtle changes in personality. Even in the eyes of the members of the Charlotte family, Katakuri is still the perfect and powerful brother, but no one can see through the changes in his heart. Everyone can only see from his usual performance that this perfect brother seems to be different in some places. Charlotte Mondor hesitated for a moment, and finally asked: "Brother Kata Kuri, mother and that...what is the fighting situation between the white ghosts now?" Kata Kuri also maintained the attitude of looking up at the sky, and after a long silence, he slowly spoke. "The strength of the white ghost has become more terrifying than it was a year ago." One year ago, Bai Youling made a riot in Totland. Destroy the small half cake island for the first time. Nearly killed Charlotte Perrospero for the second time. Completely destroy Fruit Island for the third time, and successfully kill Charlotte Compaq, the eldest daughter of the Charlotte family. It is hard to imagine that this white ghost, who had such terrifying strength as early as a year ago, has gone further today and what level it has reached. "Brother Kata Kuri, what are we going to do?" A slightly flustered voice sounded. Kata Kuri did not deliberately identify which brother or sister was speaking, he just kept the state like a sculpture, with a cold and indifferent voice. "The weak can do nothing." Heaven, the fighting is still going on. Charlotte Lingling once again swung the Emperor''s Sword Napoleon, resisting the phantom energy shelling from the White Thousand-Handed Buddha. Thundercloud Zeus and Sun Prometheus looked at the white thousand-handed Buddha in their eyes, full of jealousy. Whether it is phantom energy or spiritual pressure, it has the ability to harm Homitz. "White Ghost." Charlotte Lingling rarely remained calm, and she looked at Adrian seriously. "Your strength is truly recognized by me." Fighting day and night, Charlotte Lingling has understood one thing. Originally, this kid who could only rely on her ability to run and wander constantly in her hands had already touched the threshold of their level. Even if she is still full of energy, there is no problem for another three days and three nights. But the real problem is that even if you really fight for three days and three nights, there will be no substantial results in this battle. After all, from the very beginning, Bai Youling used his secret escape method to constantly see-saw the battle. Want to fight and want to go, all in his thoughts, in terms of mobility, it is almost incomparable! Want to completely kill the white ghost. Must firmly limit the opponent''s mobility and mobility! But only relying on Charlotte Lingling herself, there is no way to do it. At this point, BIGMOM can see it thoroughly. unless Adrian saw Charlotte Lingling''s truce, and he suppressed the desire to continue to urge the Thousand-Handed Buddha to attack. Although it is unbelievable that this mad woman would really be so calm, even in the face of an enemy who had killed her heirs, she would say this calmly. But think about it carefully, a real foolish man would not sit on the throne of the emperor of the sea! Even if it is Kaido, the wild beast who seems to be the number one brash man in the sea and sky, yelling "Kill me" and "I want to die" all day long, he is still a cunning pirate in essence. "Leave Totland, or be completely immortal." The Queen of Nations issued her final declaration. Adrian rolled his eyes secretly. Speaking as if we are not immortal now! not to mention. You are a big business in Totland, the BIGMOM pirate group with many people. Where is the confidence to play with me, a lone wolf, so what is it? Adrian didn''t bother to pay attention to Charlotte Lingling''s threat, and continued to urge the Thousand-Handed Buddha to launch a new round of shelling on her. The sun sets in the west, and the sun rises in the east. The battle continued for two more days and two nights. One time in three days. Adrian finished and finished work on time. Charlotte Lingling, who was incompetent and furious, could only pour the anger that could not be vented on the heads of the rest of the nations, which caused a lot of sorrow. In the dark, dark ocean, the Underworld, which envelops the bubbles of the Arqi Mangrove, is slowly moving forward. In the luxurious captain''s cabin on the top floor. Alone, Adrian began to settle Charlotte Lingling''s challenge mission. [S-level challenge task [Queen of Nations] has been completed! You get 2.32 billion experience points! "The experience rewards have not been reduced a bit, which means that the reward pool of the S-level challenge missions should be refreshed once a year." Adrian''s expression relaxed, and his heart calmed down. "I don''t know if we can produce good products this time..." [You get a reward: randomly draw an enemys skill or expertise] [Hint: Due to the large difference in size and abilities between the host and Charlotte Lingling, some of the extractable skills have been automatically adjusted for their effects] Randomizing...Random finished Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: 1.Overlord color and domineering-Skill: Omitted 2.Cell Viability-Specialty: Your cells have a long lifespan, full of activity, strong vitality, health value +150%, and extremely enhanced reproduction ability 3. Strange Power-Skills: Strengthen physical fitness and cell strength, and make the power attribute +400 in a short time 4.Domineering violent-Skill: Domineering attack damage +120% in a short time, consumption +50% 5. Binge-Skills: Ingest a large amount of food in a short period of time, and the HP recovery rate is +500%600%. Note: Sweets only] Thank you very much for the 100 reading points of "Two Little Babies"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 329： Frost Moon-Big Sauron? Chapter 329 Frost MoonGreat Sauron? In all fairness. The five reward choices for this S-level challenge mission are really not the slightest water, almost all of them are good abilities. Even including the "overlord-looking domineering" that has never been brushed out before, this time it is also quite refreshingly placed in the ability options. The problem is that among the five options, there are basically no abilities that are meaningful to Adrian. BIGMOMs domineering look, Adrian will never choose, he has been waiting for the golden leek to grow into a complete body; The effects of [Strange Power] and [Dragon Power] completely overlap, and the increase in power attributes is even weaker; [Overeating] Only sweets, Adrian does not have the appetite of Charlotte Lingling, it is estimated that after two bites, he will die; The only two valuable ones are [Cell Viability] and [Domineering and Rage]. After some thoughts, Adrian made a choice. You get the specialty Cell Viability! Um! This is because Adrians current state explosive skills are sufficient, and there is no need to increase explosive power. Moreover, there are already a lot of specialties in swordsmanship power increase, and there is no need to continue to increase it. is by no means a supplementary description of cell vitality! A steady stream of pain erupted from the body, Adrian retracted his mind and concentrated on feeling the drastic changes inside the body. About ten minutes later. The pain finally subsided, replaced by a full energy that has nowhere to vent. Adrian felt the incomparable vitality in his body, and was quite surprised. The increase in [cell vitality] is definitely not only shown on the "health value + 150%" of the area described in the panel, but there are definitely invisible changes in physical strength, vigor, and so on. . But then again, this ability is unexpectedly appropriate for Charlotte Lingling. I dont know what wonderful effects will be produced when it acts on him. Adrian subconsciously touched both waists. It feels inexplicably that from this moment on, he has 207 bones. Out of the cabin, Adrian called Rumi, and the little fox Love also ran over with him. "Rumi, after sailing in the deep sea for a while, he will rise to the surface and set off in the direction of Wano country." Rumi was a little surprised: "Oh! Are we going to the country of Wano again?" "Well, I have a hunch that there may be a huge change in Wano Country in the next few years." Adrian explained casually. "At the beginning, I accepted the task of Master Koushiro in the Tokai Shuangyue Village. He hoped that I could provide shelter for the Shuangyue family in the country of Wano." [Frost Moon Family] This task is related to the [Black Knife Refining Method] handed down by Shuangyue Koshiro''s family. This method, Adrian is quite discerning. The great swordsman wears a big sharp sword, which is indeed awe-inspiring. But wearing a black knife is cool! When he left Wano Country, Adrian thought that the connection with that country would be completely cut off. After removing it, I will run a few times when I am more cute, and then I will never go again. Also, Adrian was not too cold to the Guangyue Family and the followers of the Guangyue Family, so he didn''t leave any contact information at the beginning. This time, I learned from Charlotte Lingling that the refresh frequency of the S-level challenge mission is once a year. So if you count the time, how come the cute A-level challenge missions have to be refreshed successfully, right? ... After a period of voyage. The ??Meibuchi once again arrived in the waters around the country of Wano. The sky and the world are still a scene like the Ukiyo-e of "Kanagawa Surfing". The sea is rolling and the sky is full of clouds. This time in the country of Wano, Adrian did not meet Kaido, who was in a drunkard state, so I have to say that it is a bit regretful. It seems that I can only go to find cute and play more after finishing the business... Without spending extra time and energy to catch those special carps under the waters of the country of Wano, Adrian asked Rumi to incorporate the Haunting into the castle, and then went into a ghostly state, flying unimpededly over the country of Wano. Raging waterfall. The scene of Wano country, separated into several islands with different climates, shows up in front of you, while the special ghost island is isolated. Adrian stands in the sky, silently looking at the various climates within the country of Wano. "Speaking of which, Wano Country is really amazing." "Not only because of the feudal thoughts and brains of the people living on the island, but also because of the strange climatic area on the island." "It stands to reason that the islands on the great sea route have distinct seasons. An island has only one climate. This is the difference between spring island, autumn island, summer island, and winter island." "Even Ruscaina Island (48 Season Island) where Luffy has been practicing for two years, but the frequency of seasons is a bit fast, at least within the specific time period, the climate is quite clear." "But Wano country is better. An island is divided into different regions and small plates, and the climate in each small region is different." "I really don''t know if it is the old thief Oda eating the setting, or what big secret is hidden in the climate change that is very different from the country." shook his head, Adrian did not think about such boring things at all. Instead of rushing to disturb the cuteness in the ghost island, Adrian flew directly towards the Baiwu area in his memory. Clear goal-Baiwu Daming Palace! Under the super speed of the ghost body, Adrian soon came to the palace where the Shuangyue Kang''s family lived. Perceiving a slightly familiar aura in the domineering look and feel, Adrian descended from the sky, and according to the figure, successfully found the palace room where the Shuangyue Kang family was currently located. Haven''t seen in a year, Shuangyue Kang''s family is still dressed in the same dress, dark blue explosive head, dark green round purple spotted kimono. At this moment, Shuangyue Kang''s family is at his desk, dealing with things large and small in the Baiwu area. Mita is not sensible, he has to understand. "His Royal Highness Shuangyue Kang''s family, long time no see." Adrian spoke softly, breaking the quiet atmosphere in the room. Shuangyue Kang''s heart was shocked, his wrist flicked, and a black ink mark was accidentally drawn on the scroll of official documents in front of him. When ?? looked up at the visitor, Shuangyue Kang''s family only breathed a sigh of relief. "It turned out to be Mr. Momoya!" The Shuangyue Yasuya put down the brush, did not pay attention to the other party''s announcement, but stood up in surprise, "Why are you here again?" Without waiting for Adrian to answer, Shuangyue Kang''s family said again. "The last time you had a meeting with the Swordsmith Tenguyama, was it a pleasant one?" Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly, and he instantly remembered the old man who had been hiding quite deeply. I dont know if the number of his wives has increased in one year... "Speaking of which, His Royal Highness and I just mentioned you a few days ago!" At this time, Shuangyue Kang''s family said again. "The [Sage Necklace] that you gave to Momanosuke at the time, the effect is surprisingly good. Momanosuke has changed his naughty nature in the past, and has a hint of demeanor!" Ming Jun? Under the influence of Melancholy Ghost, Sage Moment, Sapphire Necklace. I only hope that Momanosuke is really castrated by the spirit... Adrian hurriedly explained his intentions, for fear that Shuangyue Kangs family would talk more and more. "So that''s it, is it running back and forth for my Frost Moon family again?" Shuangyue Kangjia immediately glanced at Adrian with great admiration, and felt that the other party was a righteous man with noble temperament. "Yes, this is a letter written by Master Shuangyue Koushiro, please confirm with His Royal Highness the Kang family." Adrian took out the letter and handed it to Shuangyue Kang''s family. Shuangyue Kang''s family opened the letter, read it through, and invited Adrian to invite him to a banquet. "The last time Momoya left in a hurry, I could not enjoy the special banquet of Wano country." Shuangzuki Yasushi said, "Ushimaru blamed me well, saying that I didn''t entertain him well." Adrian did not refuse the invitation of Shuangyue Kang''s family. After all, the Frost Moon Family in the Wano Country is divided into two branches in different regions. In the future, when we move in Wano Country, we will definitely need to see the Frost Moon bloodline in the Linghou region again. At this time, I had contact with Shuangyue Niu Wan in advance, and it just happened to be ready for future actions. About an hour later. Baiwu Daming Palace welcomed a distinguished guest. And when she saw Ling Queen''s name-Shuangyue Niu Wan, Adrian was very surprised. Are you sure this is the name of Queen Ling-Shuangyue Niu Wan? instead of naming the fruit-powered person-Roronoa Sauron? A glance at it, this Shuangyue Niu Wan, distinct and Luchi green algae head is almost carved out of the same mold! (End of this chapter) Chapter 330： Great Swordsman·Shuangyue Niu Wan (fourth more) Chapter 330 Great SwordsmanShuangyue Niu Wan (fourth more) Short and dry hair like green algae, the back of the head is combed with the traditional samurai bun of Wano country, the left eye is closed, there is a diagonal scar on the eyelid, wearing a white robe, dark blue belly curls around the waist, feet Step on a pair of black boots. Dressing up like this is not the most surprising. The most surprising thing is that Shuangyue Niu Wan''s right waist is also wearing three Tai swords! Perceiving the surprised eyes of the distinguished guests mentioned by the Kang family several times, Shuangyue Niu Wan couldn''t help but look down at her outfit. "Is there something wrong? Mr. Momoa?" Shuangyue Kang''s family looked at Adrian in doubt, and asked. Adrian closed the surprised look in his eyes, and casually found a reason to explain. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that His Royal Highness Shuangyue Niumaru was a fairly rare three-sword swordsman, and I was a little surprised." In any case, at the current time node (Haiyuanli 1501), it is impossible for Luchi Green Algae to appear in the country! And if you observe carefully, you will find that Shuangyue Niu Wan actually has a tendency to fluffy and explode. It''s just that the shape of his samurai hair bun covers this personal characteristic well. "It''s a bit suspicious, it feels like a random reason..." Shuangyue Niu Wan narrowed his right eye, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and his voice sounded low and magnetic. Sorong Juro''s sense of sight has become stronger! Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly, tell the truth. "Well, it''s actually because His Royal Highness Shuangyue Niuwan looks very similar to someone I know, even the scars on the corners of the eyes are like reflections in a mirror." Shuangyue Niu Wan asked very seriously: "Who is it?" "...Pluto Silbaz Raleigh!" Adrian replied with the same serious expression. The second-in-command of the great swordsman who is also the one-piece king, they are all the second-in-commands who were fooled by the captain on board. At this time, take Raleigh to top the pot. is quite reasonable. Shuangyue Niu Wan was silent for a while, and slowly spit out four words. "never heard of that." "Niu Maru likes to be more authentic, and Mr. Momoa, please do not know him in general!" The Shuangyue Kang''s family, who was full of black lines, walked over quickly, pulled Shuangyue Niu Wan''s sleeve forcefully, and showed Adrian an awkward but polite smile. "The banquet is about to begin, let''s move to the main hall." Three wine rounds, the banquet is in full swing. Adrian silently discovered that Shuangyue Niu Wan and Sauron, ah no, there is one more thing in common with Raleighdrunkard. As a swordsman, Shuangyue Niu Wan''s perception is not weak at all. Halfway through drinking, he put down the bottle in his hand, raised his eyes, and looked here. "Mr. Momoa, although I am very grateful and admire what you have done, please don''t look at me with such impolite eyes." "Sorry, it was a bit rude." Adrian''s official smirk. "It''s really full of wine and food. When I met a swordsman, my hands were a little itchy." "Kang family! You see! This is not my provocation!" Shuangyue Niu Wan suddenly flashed a light in his eyes, and one eye was fixed on Adrian''s whole body, and he said with excitement. As early as I learned from Shuangyue Kang''s family, this "Mr. Momoya" from overseas was not only a magician, but also successfully obtained the monster sword and second-generation ghost from Tengu Mountain Fei Tetsu. After Toru. Shuangyue Niumaru was full of curiosity about this "Mr. Momoa". As a swordsman, it is natural to want to compete with other swordsmen in swordsmanship. Otherwise, the title of the world''s largest swordsman will not appear on this sea! Adrian glanced at Shuangyue Kang''s family, who was obviously not looking good. In fact, I can understand it. As the host of the banquet, he kindly invited the two to drink and eat. Unexpectedly, the two guys just wanted to fight! No matter how kind the owner is, he wont be in a good mood right now. Thinking for a moment, Adrian said. "It''s a bit too rude to fight at this time, so let''s just touch it." Adrian squeezed a table knife at random, held it in his hand, and nodded in the direction of Shuangyue Niu Wan. Faced with such a "battle", Shuangyue Niu Wan would naturally not refuse, but felt a little dissatisfied. However, he glanced at the face of Shuangyue Kang''s family, Shuangyue Niu Wan still swallowed the invitation words like "Let''s do a good job" completely into his throat. also pinched a knife, a flash of red light flashed in the eyes of Shuangyue Niu Wan. coincidentally. The two simultaneously wielded the white as snow table knife, two long and thin flying slashes, pouring out from the table knife, colliding and intertwining in the midair of the banquet hall. However. Shuangyue Niumaru was surprised that the flying slashes he swung were no match for the unknown "Mr. Momoa". After a stalemate, he was directly defeated in the air! Adrian''s flying slash, after consuming most of his power, still maintained the shape of the waning moon, and continued to fly towards the Shuangyue Niuwan. ϡ The waning moon flying slash approached, Shuangyue Niu Wan raised the white knife in his hand, split it in two, the remaining sword energy spread out, blowing the objects behind him swaying. "It turned out to be a great swordsman!" Shuangyue Niuwan''s tone is excited and agitated, and I cant wait for Lima to get on "Mr. Momoa" for three days and three nights! Through this simple flying slash, Adrian''s strength not only made Shuangyue Niu Wan excited, but also surprised Shuangyue Kang''s family. But Adrian was also surprised by the strength of Shuangyue Niu Wan in his heart. The collision of the two flying slashes caused the panel to refresh the personal attribute information of Shuangyue Niu Wan. At this time, the level of Shuangyue Niu Wan is impressively LV87! The great swordsman! So with so much hidden power in Wano Country, how did Mitsuki Mida lose? In addition to himself, there is also the Chisao Nine Heroes... Uh, it is the Eight Heroes, and now there is another hidden BOSS Shuangyue Niu Pill. The level of ??''87, if measured in detail, it should be quite not weak! Put it outside, at least you can mix a title like Qiwuhai or the king of the dark world. When it comes to comprehensive strength, does the Beast Pirate Group have so many pillars? I vaguely remember that in the original book, Shuangyue Niu Wan was killed by Kaido himself... Could it be that before the decisive battle broke out, the Flame Cinder and the Plague Quinn joined forces to hold the Shuangyue Niu Wan? Or the people from the black charcoal snake are interfering with the battlefield? Otherwise, it is simply that Shuangyue Niu Wan looked down on Guangyue Mitian at all, so he didn''t help? A series of thoughts flashed in Adrian''s heart, but they didn''t show up at all. "Mr. Momoa, it''s better" "Why don''t you go and fix it for a while!" Shuangyue Kang''s family quickly interrupted Shuangyue Niu Wan. are both members of the Shuangyue family. Shuangyue Kangjia naturally knows the character of Shuangyue Niu Wan, this is an out-and-out fighting mad, sword idiot, alcoholic... If it wasn''t for Shuangyue Niumaru to look down on His Highness Guangyue Mitian at all, perhaps he would have been holding His Highness Guangyu Mitian a long time ago, and he would start a swordsmanship duel day and night! Shuangyue Kang''s family said: "For the sake of my Shuangyue clan, Mr. Momoya has been working hard for a long time, so let''s go to rest first." Adrian glanced at the embarrassing Shuangyue Niu Wan, and shook his head slightly. "Sorry, I have other things to do when I come to Wano Country. I can only retire first." Even if Shuangyue Kang''s family didn''t interrupt Shuangyue Niu Wan just now. Adrian was not ready to start a swordsman battle with Shuangyue Niumaru. Great swordsman level battle, even if you want to hide it deliberately, you can''t hide it at all. Adrian still wants to continue to learn more cute specialties! If you fight against Shuangyue Niu Wan, isnt it a horror? If it is placed in normal times, or other places abroad. Adrian will naturally not let go of Shuangyue Niu Wan, a rather rare great swordsman. Swordsman has the heart to compete, he also has! But at this time, more cute abilities are more important! After chatting with Shuangyue Kang''s family a few times, Adrian left his phone number to the other party and told him that he would come as soon as possible in the future if there are major changes in the country. Walking out of the Palace of Baiwu Daiming, Adrian rose directly into the sky and flew in the direction of the ghost island with ease. As early as before he came to the country of He, he had used the domineering sense of seeing and hearing in advance. At this time, Kaido did not look for death everywhere. The vicious atmosphere like a wild beast was entrenched in the ghost island! So much cuter! Dont run on your stomach! (End of this chapter) Chapter 331： One more lesson for the young cutie Chapter 331 One more lesson for young cutie Ghost Island, the deepest part. From the bottom up, this is a daunting hill, with green bushes and thorn bushes covering the lower part of the hillside, and above it is a pile of messy and steep gray-brown huge rocks that point to the sky abruptly. Between the rugged boulders and sharp ridges, there is a deep and lonely pit hidden. The air is filled with the smell of burning ashes. Most of the rocks in the line of sight are burnt to black, and the ground is covered with smoke. Broken burnt bones. Ghost Island, Dragon Nest! Step, step... The sound of collision between leather shoes and stone bricks sounded very crisp in this secluded nest, and the light poured in along the gradually brightening cave entrance, reflecting the body of the outsider into a blurry spot. "Mitian?" In the lair, a tall figure with black hair and shawl put down the wine gourd with the word "" imprinted on the side of his mouth, narrowed his eyes, and looked towards the entrance of the dragon''s nest. This is an extremely tall and burly man, with a pair of long horns like dragon horns on top of his head, a long black beard like dragon''s beard on both sides of his upper lip, and only a large black feather cloak on his bare upper body. A lifelike dragon scale tattoo is painted on the left arm, and the lower body is wearing black leather pants. "Could it be that the only swordsman in Ktsuki Mita in the country of Wano would dare to come to Ghost Island Dragon Nest to come to you?" At the entrance of the dragon''s nest, Adrian looked peacefully into the depths of the cave. "It''s been a long time, Kaido." The beast Kaido threw away the wine gourd in his hand, picked up the huge and incomparable pitch-black mace and slowly stood up, staring at Adrian with fierce beast-like eyes, and the powerful pressure from him like a wild beast. His body escaped. "I don''t know when there was such a powerful swordsman in Wano Country!" Beast Kaido''s eyes condensed, and the terrifying aura formed a huge shock wave like substance, bursting out. "You are not Guangyue Mitian or Shuangyue Niuwan, who are you?" Kaidos voice was slightly low, but it was full of momentum. Just the questioning sound of the censorship had already shaken the top of the dragon''s nest to a large amount of dust. Adrian raised his finger unhurriedly, and his fingertips burst into a dazzling blue light. "Do you remember now, Kaido?" The light of nether energy will drive away the dim environment around the visitor, and at the same time illuminate the image of the visitor. "Oh it''s you!" Perceiving this extremely familiar faint blue energy, Kaidos pupils shrank to extremes in an instant, and he danced a huge mace against his shoulders, and the tone of his original scrutiny instantly became unspeakably solemn. "White Ghost!" The ??Beast Pirate Group is different from other regions of Wano Country, which are closed and closed, and possesses a large number of intelligence channels to communicate with the outside world. As the governor of the Beast Pirate Group, Kaido is naturally well informed. Leave aside the other aspects for the time being, but the top powerhouses with superb strength in the sea will not be ignored by Kaido. The great pirate "White Ghost" who has risen like a comet in recent years will of course be within Kaido''s observation range. He had originally imagined that he could pull the white ghost into the group of beasts and pirates! Even if it is not an animal type ability person. But as long as the strength is strong enough! but "Oh it''s you!!" Kaido repeated the words just now. The faint blue energy on Adrians fingertips instantly reminded Cutie of something not so good. About a year ago. Kai finished drinking a lot of small wine, and drank madly in the surrounding waters of Wano country as usual. Inexplicably, he encountered a fierce battle. and was hit directly into the sea abruptly! Kaido vaguely remembers that the person who fought with him was the white ghost. But the problem is... After defeating him, the White Ghost did not do anything to the other members of the Beast Pirate Group, nor did he hear any information about his activities in Wano Country. Even after that battle, the white ghost evaporates directly from the world. Later, I only heard that the other party went to IWC Totland to find the trouble of Charlotte Lingling''s wife. At this time, Kaido wondered if the person who fought with him in the waters around the country of Wa was really a white ghost. Or maybe he had a terrible nightmare because of excessive drinking. After all, how can a pirate, after defeating the leader of the enemy pirate group, let the other members of the pirate group sadly let go? ! But at this time, the nether energy that came out of Adrian''s fingertips made Kaido wake up instantly. I had no dreams at the time! I was beaten up by this guy for no reason at the time! The white Thousand-Handed Buddha sitting in the sky at the end, and the faintly blue road swaying at will... The painful experience a year ago came to my heart, as if vividly. Kaido''s eyes were red, and he fell directly into a state of anger. His legs were slightly bent, and the whole person blasted over like a cannonball, his arms raised high, and the surface of the huge mace was instantly covered with a layer of dark and strong armed color domineering, carrying the awe-inspiring aura of shaking the mountain and shaking the mountain, and went straight to the white. The position of the ghost blasted away, and the opening and closing movements set off a whistling gust of wind inside the dragon''s nest. "Thunder and gossip!" A scarlet light flashed in Adrians eyes, and he did not rush to drew out the Demon SwordSecond Generation Ghost Toru from the void, the blade is also supplemented by the triple traits of the armed color domineering, and he is not timidly moving towards Kaido''s mace greeted him. Boom! ! The demon knife and the mace touched together, and a loud noise erupted in an instant. The surrounding air was instantly distorted, and the terrifying air explosion and shock waves rolled in all directions. The broken scorched bones on the ground of this huge and deep dragon''s nest instantly turned into powdery dust, the surrounding soil was tumbling, the rocks broke, and even the entire hill was shaken slightly by the huge force of the two collisions. stand up. Adrian quickly glanced at the panel, in addition to the A-level challenge task prompt, there is also a refreshed battle information. At this time, Kaido is one level higher than the white lion Guliang encountered in the sea area of ??Ait Volo, and has reached the level of 100-level consummation. Only a small step away, you can successfully enter the 100th level! but Adrian''s right arm muscles bulge, and the power that was originally attached to Demon Sword Guito''s body once again soars, and he forcibly knocks Kaido''s huge mace into the top. "Nani?" Kaido in a state of anger, the mace with all his strength was hit and flew up, and he immediately fell into a state of shock. At this moment, Kaido felt that he seemed to be facing, it was Guangyue Mitian Wrong! White Ghost has not yet displayed his iconic fruit ability! Only relying on his infamous swordsmanship ability, he was faintly suppressed! What kind of monster is this? ! Why come to Wano country again? Unbelievable Kaido waved his mace again and fought Bai Youling several times. Each collision between the demon knife and the mace will cause the ground and the air to tremble violently, and the shock waves visible to the naked eye frequently appear in the mid-air, blowing the robes of the two people into chaotic dance and hunting. ϡ! ! The Demon Sword Ghost Toru once again slashed the mace back a bit. Adrian stood calmly on the spot, with a slightly teasing tone. "Is there only this level of strength? Kaido, your growth rate is a bit disappointing!" If there is only such a level. Teacher Adrian, we are going to teach the young Kaido another lesson! Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Tian Xian Wu Ji Tian Zun"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 332： Cruel! Three boards! Chapter 332 is cruel! Three boards! Does Kaido only have this level of power? of course not! Almost every animal type demon fruit ability, the bonus in terms of basic physical fitness is beyond the reach of most superhuman and natural types! I saw Kaido squeeze the huge mace in his hand and lifted it back to the limit. The muscles on the thick right arm were raised high, and a layer of cyan dragon scales appeared on the skin. Then the dark, armed color domineering instantly appeared on the surface of the weapon, and the surrounding air was pulled into a distorted state by this deep domineering, faintly forming a black lightning-like violent energy stream. Kaido waved his mace with all his strength, and the constantly flowing arrogance was shaped into a terrifying black dragon head. The dragon head drove the black lightning around and made a sky-shaking dragon chant, roaring towards Adrian! "Ming Di!" Adrian''s right hand gripped the hilt of the Demon Sword Guiche, and the pale solid spiritual pressure continued to gush out from his palm. The spiritual pressure is mixed into the domineering armed color with the triple characteristics of [Moyu], [Flowing Sakura], and [Strong Iron] attached to the demon sword, rendering the original black and slightly cherry pink body of the demon knife into a mottled black and white. colour. His eyes condensed, and he also swung the demon sword with all his strength. The black and white blade traversed a thunder-like trajectory in the air, and the pale spiritual pressure turned into a trailing light tail, whizzing towards the mace in Kaido''s hand. The blade of the swinging blade and the mace did not even touch each other. When the space was about half a meter apart, the space instantly distorted, an extremely strong impact erupted from the surrounding area, and the entire dragon''s nest instantly experienced an extremely terrifying earthquake. After a stalemate. The black dragon on the huge mace cracked apart inch by inch, the original horrible dragon roar turned into a tactful sorrow, and the dragon head also dissipated in the air. The spirit pressure and armed color domineering on the monster sword ghost toru have also been almost consumed, revealing the original snow-white body color. ϡ Two disproportionate weapons, one large and one small, finally collided, and a crisp sound was made that pierced through the gold and cracked the stone. Along with the collision of the two, the wall at the top of the dragon''s nest still failed to withstand the impact of the aftermath of this powerful force, and it blasted a pit several meters in diameter, and the brilliant and dazzling sunlight shining in from the pit. , But only illuminates a fuzzy scene intertwined with thick smoke and billowing heat. Adrian gently waved the demon sword in his hand, and the sharp blade rolled up like a hurricane, sweeping the fuzzy environment in front of him. However, at this time, the tall, muscular king of beasts was no longer in this deep dragon nest. Adrian looked up to the sky, narrowing his eyes slightly. "A lot of cuteness, evolution" "Grazy Carp Dragon!" Just now, the sky was still a clear sky, and in an instant, it was blocked by a thick dark cloud from nowhere, and the wind was roaring like a natural disaster. Behind this turbulent scene, a winding dragon with a length of 100 meters is looming, and the violent and shocking dragon''s roar resounds across the sky! Kaido, all the beasts, after a confrontation, finally showed the fruiting ability of his terrifying mythical beast species, turning into a blue dragon flying in the sky. Yin An extremely angry cry came from the dragon''s kiss of the blue dragon. The dragon hovering in the sky and clouds suddenly bulged up between the chest and abdomen, and then poured into the throat from the chest and abdomen, the narrow and ferocious. The dragon kiss also bulged and deformed. "Heat!" The dazzling and bright incandescent light beam suddenly spouted from Qinglong Kaiduo''s mouth. It was powerful, with extremely high temperature, and instantly spread out a flame stream of thousands of meters long, blasting in the direction of the ghost island dragon nest! Adrian raised his right hand without knowing the prophet, a azure blue light burst out in the space between his palms, and instantly condensed a phantom energy cannon with no weak power, inflated a faint blue beam of light several meters in diameter, facing The scorching dragon''s breath falling from the sky attacked! Boom! ! Two powerful energy shock waves collided and condensed into a ball of blue and yellow terror energy **** in the air. Around them, there were a series of white ring shock waves with strong wind, setting off a violent and powerful storm, even blowing. The sails of the pirate ship near the sea swelled and shook strongly! Adrian ignored the sharp wind blades floating from the sky, and his eyes on the blue dragon in the sky seemed a bit meaningful. "Great brutality!" "Except for the overlord color entanglement, can''t it leave any scarred dragon scales at all?" "Let me try today, can I be a [Blast Dragon Warrior]!" There was lightning and thunder in the sky, and the roar of the dragon resounded throughout the ghost island. Even in the territory of Wano Country, you can clearly see the fierce mythical species! The members of the Hundred Beast Pirate Group, naturally also noticed that their "king" was fighting with other people! The Hundred Beast Pirates Group today is not the Four Emperors Group that has been carefully managed for more than 20 years, and the crew members in the group are not as numerous and powerful as they will be 20 years later. But the three big billboards under the governor still got together. Flame disaster embers, dragon fruit, ancient species, toothless pterosaur form! Pandemic Quinn, Dragon Fruit, Ancient Species, Brachiosaurus Form! Borse Teresa, Dragon Fruit, Ancient Species, Velociraptor Form! "Brother Kaido, is at war with the enemy..." Yan Kanejin is a tall, sturdy man with a uniform figure. He wears a mask, a helmet with goggles, a black double-breasted suit, a pair of black feather wings behind his back, black gloves, and no skin is left. A brown sword hung from his waist, and flames surrounded his head. "Is it Mitsuki Mida?" Epidemic Quinn has a round body, a mechanically modified prosthetic limb in his left hand, two golden beards on his mouth, golden braids on the back of his bare head, black and white striped suspenders on his body, and two waists on both sides. With the samurai sword, the tip of the cigar dangling in his mouth was flickering and dimming. "No, he is a young man who is much more handsome than Mitsuki Mida." The last person who spoke was the last member of the Hundred Beast Pirate Group [Three Plagues], Teresa Teresa, with a charming and beautiful voice. She is a tall and beautiful woman with a plump body. She has fair skin and long brown wavy hair. She wears two conspicuous silver earrings on her earlobes. She wears bright and bright blood lipstick on her lips. The black nun''s dress, which is well tailored, is very different from ordinary people. Behind her is a huge cross that is as tall as hers. "I don''t know why, I always feel that little brother seems a bit familiar..." Delisa stretched out her left index finger, pressed a small depression on her red lips, and her beautiful eyes showed thoughtful emotions. "It''s a white ghost!" Looking at the scene of the battle in the sky motionless, Yan Disaster Jin said coldly. "White Ghost?!" Pandemic Quinn was shocked. He, who is also a big sign, naturally knows the names of the top players in the sea. "If the evil star didn''t go to the world government to trouble him, how did he come to Wano Country?" Regarding this question, Yan Bing Jin and Bane Teresa also have no specific answers. Even the battle that suddenly broke out in the sky appeared without the slightest warning! Three big billboards, no one knows when the white ghost landed on the ghost island! at this time. The giant blue dragon in the sky was bombarded by dense rain cannons on the body. The scales flew, blood sprayed, and the huge impact caused the dragon to quickly fall towards the ghost island below. "Brother Kaido!" Inflammation Cinder''s pupils contracted slightly, and instantly entered a state of beastization, transforming into a huge toothless pterosaur, with its wings and claws and the back of its head shrouded in raging flames. Toothless pterosaur shook the bat-like membrane wings behind him, and flew into the sky very quickly. Flame disaster embers, seem to be participating in the war! Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Hundred Mouth Springs"! ! I dont know if its because I only owe the last few shifts. Todays condition is exceptionally bad... Buddha. (End of this chapter) Chapter 333： Beast Pirates Chapter 333 Beast Pirate Group Ming In the state of full beastization, Yan Calamity Cinder raised its head, opened its sharp and narrow black beak, and let out a crisp dragon chant that pierced the sky. next moment. The front part of the black bird''s beak burst into flames, transforming into an orange-yellow round fireball shape. The terrifying heat expands rapidly, burning the surrounding air to be distorted and blurred. The diameter of the fireball instantly expands several times and blasts towards the enemy above the sky. . "The Emperor Yan!" The hot fireball left a stream of scorching traces in the sky, dragging a long orange-yellow light tail, like a shooting star running against the current straight through the sky! Red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, raised his right palm, and suddenly condensed a bluish light cannon, blasting towards the fireball below. The ??Nether Energy Cannon directly exploded the "Yanhuang" of the Flame Cinder on the spot, turning it into a huge firework exploding in the sky, and the sparks and debris of the starlight scattered all around, looking beautiful. "It turned out to be the big sign of the Beasts Pirates, is it the flames of Ember?" Adrian is not in a hurry to continue launching a new round of phantom energy bombardment towards Kaido. He wraps his hands around his chest and looks at the black toothless pterosaur that is flying quickly from bottom to top with a slight eye in his eyes. Scrutinize. "This level of fire ability is not like the ordinary animal type ancient devil fruit can have!" It''s also very interesting. Manipulating flames, this seemingly extremely rare and powerful supernatural ability, is possessed by more than one person in this sea, almost to the extent that it can be called a flood. The number one, naturally, is Portgas D. Ace, the flame man who ate the nature and burned the fruit. Secondly, it is the superior fruit of the burning fruit [Rock Berry], which also has the ability to burn, even higher than the flame temperature. As for how the magma with the exact temperature range becomes the superior fruit of the burning fruit... Only the old thief Oda has the final say! Charlotte Lingling made Prometheus through the soul fruit, the power of the flame is not inferior to the burning fruit, and there is no need to worry about armed and domineering attacks. Besides. In the Straw Hat Pirates, Luffys "Rubber Fire Punch" will have a flame eruption effect after hitting the target; Vinsmok Sanji has undergone the transformation of the blood factor, and can also kick out the ham. (Note) As for the Foxfire Swordsmanship of Jinweimen in the Nine Knights of the Red Sheath, Charlotte Irving, who has the ability to heat fruits, and a large number of characters that can release flames through weapons... And now. The flame ability in the pirate group of beasts is even more rotten. From the heat of the flames of the top Governor Kaido, to the racial arson characteristics of the big Kanban, and in the future, there will be the reincarnation of the flying six cell black Maria and so on... Roughly count, there are almost tens of figures who have the ability to fire or can manipulate fire! Inflammation Cinder is in a fighting state, but he doesnt have a hobby to explain the source of his abilities to the enemy. After a "Yanhuang" intercepted the white ghost, the silent Yancai Jin quickly instigated the huge black membrane wings behind him, and flew behind the steady blue dragon Kaido. There is an unwritten rule among the pirates. When the captain engages with other people, the rest of the crew will not participate in the battle by default. The behavior of the flames just now has a bit of trespass in fact! at this time. A bright and incandescent laser cannon shoots straight from the ghost island below, as if it has been guided by some precision, and it shoots precisely at Adrian''s location. Look carefully. The plague Quinn below has also entered a state of total animalization, from the original human appearance to a yellow brachiosaurus with a tall body and a long neck. In the mouth of the dragon to the limit, gray metal is faintly visible. The composition of the barrel. It is very obvious that the laser cannon shot just now was shot by this mechanical transformation dragon! Adrian raised his palm again, condensing a group of phantom energy cannons, and once again scattered the laser cannon fired by Quinn. Kaido''s previously unpleasant expression turned black again. What''s the matter with your two big billboards? Did you see that I couldnt beat the white ghost? Although I really cant beat... "Speaking of which, your Beasts and Pirates Group is really full of talents." Adrian looked relaxed and said. "Isnt that Mr. Quinn who used to work in the MADS Science Group?" MADS Science Group, a top scientific organization that is not well-known in the eyes of the world, actually includes a large number of black technology leaders. The most famous among them is also the leader. Naturally, Begapunk who discovered the [blood factor]. Besides. Vinsmok Gage, who has extremely high attainments in cloning technology and biotechnology, and Plague Quinn, who has unique insights in virus research and mechanical transformation, are all former members of the MADS organization. After the [blood factor] was discovered. The world government forcibly arrested Vegapunk on the grounds that the discovery was too dangerous, and brought the entire MADS organization under its command. And after a struggle between Vincemok Gage and Quinn, they successfully escaped from the hands of the world government. The former returned to Beihai, full of ambitions, and devoted all his energy to the in-depth study of descent factors, hoping to revitalize the Kingdom of Germa; The latter is committed to the pirate group of beasts and becomes a salty fish and fat house who loves performance and dancing. At the same time, he works part-time in some worthless mechanical arts... Adrian looked down at the tall lady in nun suit standing next to Plague Quinn. Although I dont know the other persons name, he recognizes the other persons looks. One to say one. The female aesthetic of the Beasts Pirates is really good! Count down the many pirate groups on the sea. Only the Straw Hat Pirate Group and the Nine Snake Pirate Group can compete with the female pirates of the Beast Pirate Group in terms of the appearance of the female crew. Black Maria''s mature sister style, swollen head Long Runti''s mask girl style... is indeed quite eye-catching! "Let''s go down and take a look!" Adrian said hello frivolously, and then his figure disappeared from the sky and appeared on the ground of the ghost island. The distance between Plague Quinn and Plague Teresa, but only a short distance of tens of meters. "what--" Looking at Bai Youling suddenly appearing not far in front of him, Quinn screamed and made a classic exaggerated facial expression. "Mr. Quinn, I have heard of the name for a long time." Adrian smiled lightly, then looked at the lady in the nun''s gown. "This is from the Pirate Group of Beasts?" "The three big billboards, Teresa." Misfortune Teresa smiled charmingly, and slowly pulled out the huge and incomparable cross that she was carrying behind her back, clenched the hidden handle, and assumed an attacking posture. "White Ghost, are you ready to listen to God''s gospel?" Note: According to the latest information of the comics. Sanjis demon wind legs are not simply friction and heat, but a transformation with a deeper blood factor. The evaluation originated from the mouth of Quinn, who used to work with Kaji. With the eyes of this scientist, there should be nothing wrong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 334： One person VS beasts Chapter 334 One Person vs All Beasts clang The giant cross covered with a strong armed color and domineering, collided with the ghost swords intertwined with black and white light, making a shocking collision sound. Misfortune Teresas pupils contracted slightly, her arms trembling abruptly, and the violent collision force transmitted from the hidden handle of the giant cross almost made her unable to hold the weapon. What a powerful force! As a person with the ability of ancient Raptor fruits, Teresa Delisa was shocked to discover that the power she was proud of was actually no better than the white ghost who looked ordinary in shape and strength on the opposite side! The two weapons collided, and violent red and yellow sparks continued to erupt. Misfortune Teresa''s face was constantly flushing, as if she would not be able to hold it in the next moment. "Quin! Help!" Delisa couldn''t help screaming. Plague-disaster Quinn maintained a fully animalized state, and his sturdy limbs moved on the ground. Accompanied by the sound of rumbling and trembling footsteps, he was about to hit the white ghost who was struggling with Teresa''s strength. at this time. Quin suddenly felt an excitement in her heart, and a horrible feeling burst out of her heart. It was derived from the instinct of beasts accompanied by the animal devil fruit. The crisis... comes from the sky! ! A dull sound. The rough and thick brachiosaurus head was held down by a clean and white palm, and it sank down sharply. The part where the palm of the palm touched the skin of the brachiosaurus faintly burst into blue light! "Mr. Quinn, don''t risk interrupting my fight with Ms. Teresa, okay?" ''Adrian''s eyes were cold, and a blue brilliance bloomed in the right palm again. This phantom energy cannon at very close range directly made Plague Quinn a "full hall of water and land", and the brain only felt the chime, cymbal, and cymbals ringing together. Boom! ! Even with the stamina and resistance bonuses of the ancient species of Brachiosaurus fruits, the plagued Quinn was still shocked with a bleeding mouth, and the huge dragon head slammed into the ground of the ghost island, hitting a deep pit several meters in diameter. The torso and limbs of the sturdy brachiosaurus were even shaken more than one meter off the ground. "when?!" Misfortune Teresa''s eyes tightened into tiny dots. She looked at the white ghost standing in front of her in disbelief, competing with her strength, and glanced at the Adrian who was rubbing Quinn with the two guns from the corner of her eye. Delisa only felt that she had seen some hallucination scene. Mimic GhostImitation Game! Adrian''s heart moved slightly, and two Adrians with pale white light glowing on the surface of their bodies appeared again next to him. The three white ghosts with the same faces looked at the terribly terrified Teresa. On their very handsome faces, they showed a gentle clean toothy smile at the same time. "It''s a pity that such a horrified expression appeared on such a charming face." As a three signboard of the Beast Pirates, Teresas reaction is not unpleasant. The only aid on the field, Quinn was knocked to the ground cleanly. The flame embers and the Azure Dragon Kaiduo in the sky still had a short time to arrive. Taking advantage of Bai Youlings sorrowful moment. Scourge Teresa instantly enters the most semi-beastified state of the animal type ability. The part above her plump lips instantly turned into a dinosaur face covered with light blue rough skin, and her black and white eyes immediately turned into cold and merciless beast eyes, and her slender legs transformed into vigorous dinosaur feet, behind the tail vertebrae. Drill out a sturdy dragon''s tail. "It looks a little disgusting now!" Adrian frowned slightly. What a beautiful girl, how can she become a dinosaur girl in an instant? Misfortune Teresas voice has also changed from charming to rough and hoarse. "Hungry and vicious dragon!" While holding the giant cross in both hands and resisting the sharp blade of the demon sword, Delisa twisted her waist and abdomen, and shook the dragon''s tail behind her forcefully, covering it with the dark-colored armed color domineering, bringing a violent sound of breaking through the air. Sweep towards Adrian! "Fighting is fighting, people are a bit ugly...but even so, I still think the name of the move is good." Adrian burst out with a powerful force in his right hand. The power that was originally attached to the monster sword and the ghost grew by a large amount out of thin air, instantly smashing the disaster Teresa away. This also made the opponent''s real "dragon wagging tail" useless, and on the contrary made her body unstable, turning awkwardly half a circle in the air. A mimic ghost flew up and was responsible for dealing with the dinosaur girl who was slashed out. Standing in place, Adrian''s eyes condensed, and the black and white monster blade ghostly blade suddenly doubled its length, and then he drew a knife into the sky! ReipressureWeiguo! The huge cylindrical shock wave mixed with pale spiritual pressure, carrying the power of the qi penetrating the changhong, directly blasted towards the Eudemon Blue Dragon and Toothless Pterosaur that descended rapidly in the sky. "Heat!" The Eudemon Blue Dragon fiercely opened the mouth of the blood basin, and the hot flames condensed in its mouth, converging into a magnificent spiral-shaped hot dragon breath, facing the shock wave blasted by the spirit pressureWeiguo. But how can Kaidos hasty reaction withstand this prestigious spirit pressure and prestige? The Reinforced Power and the blazing dragon''s breath collided, and the sky shone fierce fire like the extreme day, followed by a deafening explosion. It only lasted for a while, the blazing dragon''s breath was crushed, and it was directly bombarded on the spot. The remaining strength of the spirit pressure and power was like a broken bamboo, and it continued to bombard the two terrifying beasts in the sky. The Eudemon Azure Dragon shook its body, and the toothless pterosaur vibrated its membrane wings. Both were scattered and flew away in embarrassment, avoiding this powerful Reipress and Prestige. The huge shock wave shot straight into the sky, blasting a big hole into the thick dark cloud that the Eudemon Blue Dragon had just called. While the governor of the Beast Pirate Group and the big sign were blocked for a while. Adrian uses Onimusha''s abilities to instantly swap positions between himself and the mimic ghost, and descends on Teresa. The extremely fast and powerful demon sword ghostly slammed into the hurriedly swung giant cross, making a dull loud noise and vibration, and the disaster Delisa was slammed into the ground, smashing into a broken pit. The hole is filled with smoke and gravel. Boom boom Beast Kaido and Yan Calamity Cinder fell into the ground one after another, each revealing the strongest orc form; Blood from the corner of the mouth, Plague Quinn and Plague Teresa crawled out of the pit in embarrassment, apparently already slightly injured. Bright sun shed from the hole in the dark clouds above, illuminating the ghost island scene. And the beast pirate group, which was originally the master of the ghost island, no one was in a relaxed mood at this time. Adrian, who became the focus of the eyes of the four, twisted his neck, clenched the demon sword in his hand, ghostly, his eyes bursting with infinite red light. "It seems that now I can only..." "It''s all over!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 335： Melee Chapter 335 Above the ghost island, thick dark clouds gathered again, and thundering silver snakes struck one after another in the sky. From time to time, powerful aftermaths of battle spread, shaking the island''s ground inch by inch, sand and rocks scattered, and smog. Pandemic Quinn opened the huge mouth of the brachiosaurus with interlaced sharp teeth, and a mechanical cannon was quickly extended from the throat, ejecting a strong and dazzling laser, lasing towards Adrian! As a genius scientist in mechanical transformation, the plague Quinn used his own internal mechanical transformation naturally to add a lot of material, and the lethality of this laser is also extremely strong. However, the targeted Adrian just glanced at the brachiosaurus faintly, took a slow step, and the shining laser brushed past his body, not more than an inch, not more than an inch. "This guy is a bit domineering! Be careful, everyone!" Although he looks a little sleek and stupid on the outside, Quinns response speed is extremely fast. With super powerful analytical ability, he quickly shouted to several colleagues. "Instead of worrying about this, worry about yourself, Mr. Quinn." The pale white fluorescent''Adrian'' appeared in front of the plagued Quinn, and a pale aura lightsaber was instantly condensed in his right hand, and it turned fiercely towards the body of the half brachiosaurus. Cut away. Pandemic Quinn swiftly raised his left hand, and covered the forearm of the mechanical transformation in the first half with armed domineering, resisting the attack from the Adrian aura of lightsaber. clang Taking advantage of the moment of stalemate. Plague-stricken Quinn caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye that Bai Youling was alone against the four highest-level cadres of their beasts and pirate group! "Clone? What kind of ghost power is this?!" Flame Cinder and Calamity Teresa are like himself, facing a white ghost with white fluorescence on the surface of the body, and the hands of these three white ghosts all hold exactly the same. Pale lightsaber. The main body of the white ghost is holding a black and white interweaving demon sword, and is constantly in fierce confrontation with Kaido in the form of the dragon! In fact. Only when facing a pirate group like the beast pirate group that has not yet grown to its peak state, Adrian dare to play like this. Using the "special avatar" created by the mimicry ghost, and then using the abilities of Onimusha to constantly exchange positions and figures, and perceive the battlefield through the domineering look of "foreseeing the future", this will be able to fight with four people at the same time! Even so, Adrian put most of his attention on Kaido in front of him to avoid overturning. If facing the warring states, Karp, Baibeard, Charlotte Lingling, who have grown to their peak state, Adrian would dare to play so distracted, it is estimated that he will be beaten out of his head! At this moment when the plague Quinn was distracted. ''Adrian'' seized this opportunity quite keenly. While holding the Rei-Press Lightsaber in his right hand, with a wave of his left hand, a Rei-Press light whip quickly condensed in the palm of his palm, which was flexibly attached to the epidemic. On Quinn''s right leg! ! ''Adrian'' gave a secret cry, burst out his whole body strength, and pulled his left hand back, pulling Plague Quinn to his side! Quin, who had barely maintained a stalemate, was disturbed by the light whip of the spiritual pressure, and his tall and plump figure suddenly became unstable, and the strength that had originally concentrated on his left arm also dissipated a little. ''Adrian''s right arm increased a little, pressing the left arm of Plague Quinn''s mechanical left arm slightly, and then the light sword of the spiritual pressure raised its backhand and hit Quinn''s chest and abdomen fiercely! The highly condensed light saber easily penetrated the body of the unprepared brachiosaurus. With the burning smell and dripping blood, the plague Quinn screamed, and was smashed like a cannonball. fly! Just when the Plague-Scourge Quinn thought he would fly directly away from the battlefield, his right leg once again sent back a powerful and inexplicable pulling force. Quin, who hadn''t slowed down, only felt a flower in front of him, he was once again pulled back in front of Bai Youling! At this moment, there was a piercing sound in the air, and a sword covered with an armoured brown sword fell from the sky, hitting the spiritual pressure between''Adrian'' and Plague Quinn with incomparable precision. Light whip, immediately cut it off on the spot! But the plague Quinn still flew in the air, and flew towards''Adrian'' without any loss, and then screamed again, and was slashed to the side by the latter with a fierce slash and crashed into a certain block. The huge rock wall smashed it into pieces and buried it in the gravel pile. "The level of swordsmanship is not as good as mine. At this time, I dare to abandon the sword in your hand. Who gave you the courage? The flames?" On this side, another mimic ghost, Adrian, is still at war with the flames. Inflammation Cinder remained silent, and raging flames continued to spread from his body, covering the surface of the surrounding ground, and several large and small pits were melted in an instant. What I am good at is originally flame and fruit, physical skills! Thinking like this flashed in Yanbanjin''s heart. However. Obviously, the Flame Cinders has swayed a full range of flame attacks, but failed to cause any damage to''Adrian''. The blazing flames directly penetrated the latter''s body, as if penetrating nothing. The air of the object is average. ''what? Even the flame... "No rails!" The navy headquarters has fought with Adrian many times, and they have mastered a large amount of information about each other''s capabilities. Naturally, they know the terrifying physical immunity characteristics of the white ghost! But the people of the Beast Pirates Group do not have this ability! Under the deliberate asymmetry of intelligence, the flames of Yan''s high hopes burned, not only did not put the opponent into a crisis, but put him in a dangerous situation. ''Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly, and his right grasped the Rei-Pressing Lightsaber, as if thunder, it blasted an unmatched cylindrical shock wave, directly hitting the body of the unpredictable Flame Cinder. Prestige! Even if it is a prestigious state, it cant be resisted by the flames without power! The body of the half-pterosaur was instantly bombarded by the prestige with a large number of huge and deep scars. The gurgling blood continued to gush out, and the shock wave engulfed it and flew towards the coastline of the ghost island, and soon disappeared from sight. Seeing that the two big Kanban brothers were instantly defeated by Bai Youling, one was trapped in a pile of rubble, and the other was bombarded, and the disaster Delisa immediately became anxious. She waved the giant cross in her hand in a big way, hoping that it could withstand the white ghost''s offensive. But the more anxious the mood, the more sensitive Teresas mental state became. After a moment of anxiety, she became an unnamed anger. She only felt that there was nothing terrifying about the white ghost in front of her, she just wanted to use her hands. The giant cross will send it back to heaven! Living SwordResentment Society. ''Adrian'' unhurriedly shook the Reinforced lightsaber in his hand, constantly provoking the sensitive spirit of this disaster. The next moment, Teresa rushed up, raised her cross aloft, her eyes flashed with raging anger. "God''s execution of punishment" The wind blasted through the air in front of the air, and the light sword of the spirit pressure came first, and it directly smashed Teresas chest. The huge flight slashed the aftermath, and a deep gully with distinct traces penetrated on the ghost island. After that, the body of Teresa Delisa fell from the end of the slash, her eyes pale, her chest and abdomen wide open, she was deeply wounded, and she lost consciousness. The dark clouds in the sky accumulated to the limit, and scattered raindrops began to fall. Adrian raised the Rei-Press lightsaber, swallowing the sharp tip of the sword, and pointed directly at Kaido, the dragon. "I accidentally completed three quarters of the goal." "Think about this situation, Mr. Kaido, you should have been awakened a long time ago, right?" "If you want to solve people, you may be solved in reverse." "This kind of dangerous consciousness." Thank you very much "Sure" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 336： You can always trust the Blast Dragon Warrior! Chapter 336 You can always trust the blasting dragon warrior! The little dragon man smashed into a pile of rubble fiercely, stirring up violent smoke and scattered rubble. The powerful resilience of the Eudemons made the damaged areas inside and outside his body heal quickly, but as soon as he climbed out of the gravel, he was once again slammed back into the pile by the phantom energy cannon that fell from the sky. Dense blue spots of light flashed in the sky, and then the dense rain cannons blasted toward the hole where the little dragon was sunk. just now. The little dragon man waved his palm, and a large number of thin orange-red flame clouds were drilled in the palm. These flame clouds penetrated the rock formations around the pit without any barriers, and pulled them into solid form. A piece. The huge stone ball slowly rises from the ground, the surface of the stone ball is covered with a thin layer of armed color domineering, to constantly resist the phantom energy bombardment from the sky. One of the special abilities possessed by the fantasy beast speciesBlue Dragon Fruit, [Flame Cloud]! This is the foothold where the Eudemon Blue Dragon can swim in the sky, and all inanimate matter surrounded by the flame cloud will also be controlled by the Blue Dragon. After more than 20 years, Yanyun can even float the entire ghost island and move freely in the sky! A ray of red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, looking at the little dragon who was deeply trapped in the black stone ball with a strange face. Is there someone who takes the initiative to put himself into the baby ball? ! There is this color... Could it be the legendary "Dark Elf Ball" that can turn all Pokmon''s characters into viciousness and raise their power to the highest level? Adrian raised his right hand and raised it above his head. A faint blue light ball with a diameter of nearly twenty centimeters bloomed in the palm of his hand, and then he waved it fiercely! The terrifying blue beam of light slashed through the air like thunder and blasted towards the black stone ball below! Boom! The deafening roar exploded in the air, and the huge stone ball covered with armed color was directly bombarded by the nether energy beam on the spot, exploded into firework powder, and covered a cloud of gray mist. However, Kaido the Dragon is not in the giant stone ball at this moment. Just now, when he lifted the huge stone ball into the sky, the dragonman Kaido quietly withdrew from the stone ball, using the blind spot of vision, falling backward, and again using the cutting and penetrating ability of the flame cloud to quickly dive into the ghost. The deep section of the island. Adrian stood in the sky, watching the next operation of the little dragon man in his spare time. Puff, puff... Several muffled noises came from the ground of Ghost Island, and huge potholes emerged from the ground, making people mistakenly believe that they were the emergent exits opened by the little dragons. However, on the outer edge of the hole, there is nothing else but a few orange-red flame clouds. Obviously, this is just a cunning cave created by the little dragon people deliberately. At this moment, a fierce spiral flame stream suddenly burst into the distance, which seemed to have been gaining momentum for a long time. "Heat!" The violent breath of the blue dragon broke through countless gravel defenses, burst out from the ground, and flew to Adrian in the sky with incomparable precision. The surrounding humid air was instantly evaporated to dryness and twist. The armed color domineering in the flow, slowly wandering on the surface of the hot breath, adding a bit of power and destructive power to it. I dont know when. Kaido has already understood the clever means of attaching armed domineering to long-range attacks! "This is a bit like the future emperor, it''s so cute..." Adrian gave a chuckle, and the insignificant words dissipated in the wind, and no one could hear it. Faced with the breath of the flames that were speeding up, Adrian let out a sigh of foul breath, and his power and aura condensed on the second-generation Demon Sword Ghost Toru in the palm of his hand. ReipressureWeiguo! Mixed with the majestic slash of the pale spiritual pressure, he faced the scorching dragon''s breath without retreat. Boom! ! Above the ghost island, the condensed spiritual pressure is intertwined with the orange-red fire, and there is a fierce collision, bursting out a wave of violent air shock waves, and the entire ghost island shakes. The thick dark clouds in the sky were blasted out by the aftermath of the energy pouring into a huge gap. The sparse sunlight, along with the pouring rain and the sky energy light, formed a strange and dreamy scene. The location where the scorching flames originated suddenly bulged, and then like a volcanic eruption, the molten magma and rubble spread out, and the huge, hideous blue dragon slowly crawled out from the ground, making a furious roar from the sky. looked at the ghost island indignantly. The Eudemon Blue Dragon moved a flying dragon in the sky, supporting the ground with its limbs and swaying the dragons tail, shooting straight into the sky like an arrow from the string. "This is...want to run away?" Adrian had a weird face. He waited for a long time, thinking that he would wait until Kaido''s desperate explosion, or some long-simmering end explosion technique. As a result, the other party directly came up with a trick "Thirty-six strategies are the best strategy"? But thinking about it carefully, this is in line with Kaido''s nature. Although he looks like a cruel and tyrannical man, he shouts "Who can kill me" and "Who can kill me" all day long. But I really met Mitsuki Mita who was able to wound and defeat him. Kaido will still use the inferior tricks that are not on the stage, first let his subordinates imitate the help of Guangyue Tao, in order to disturb the state of mind of Guangyue Mitian, and then sneak attack from behind to win. At present, this escape behavior may appear to be collapsed when placed on the body of other top pirates. But Kaido? This guy was originally a cunning pirate who seemed to be heroic, but was actually scheming! If it is placed a few years later and completely transformed into the emperor of the sea, Kaido, the beast of the sea, will naturally not do such a fall. but now? Its still important to save your life! "If this really makes you run away, what about my task? Even if the maximum time limit has passed, I still want to earn more potential performance points!" Adrian shook his head, and also flew up to catch up with the Eudemon Azure Dragon. In the sky, there is another fierce battle. The thousand-handed Buddha stepped out of the void, swaying thousands of blue star points, and the almost pure blue light beam of nether energy was like a downpour, crackling on the body of the Eudemon Azure Dragon. The giant dragon, winding for a hundred meters, once again experienced a brutal and inhuman beating, and fell to the sea below with blood, re-enacting the scene of the dragon falling to the sky a year ago. A huge soaring wave tens of meters high was set off above the sea, and the sailing fleet on the main island of Hezhi Kingdom who was ready to go and wanted to investigate the situation of the ghost island was slapped back to the beach. Adrian stood in the sky and nodded quite satisfied. "As a capable person, I have no way to continue chasing and killing the cuter who is trapped in the sea. This is really a very good reason for the truce." "If you want to be more cute, you should be satisfied..." fourth more (End of this chapter) Chapter 337： 【Yuyun】 Chapter 337Running the Clouds Looking in the direction of the main island of the country of Wano, the group of sailing boats about to go out to sea were tossed by the squally wind and waves, and wailing and exclaiming one after another. Adrian''s expression eased, and slowly turned into apathy. Ghost Island is adjacent to Wano Country. The fighting momentum between Adrian and the four pillars of the Hundred Beast Pirate Group has been going on for a long time, and it has long been noticed by the two forces in the land of Hezhi. Not to mention the fantasy beast Qinglong that resembles myths and legends, almost everyone in the territory of the country knows, no one knows. But whether it is the Guangyue Mitian and the Chisao Nine Heroes representing the Guangyue side, or the Black Charcoal Orochi, who represents the black charcoal side, none of them have the ability to fly long-range. If you want to investigate the ghost island battle, you can only Wangyang sighed, helpless. The aftermath of the terrible aftermath of the fallen dragon falling into the sea, pushed the sailing fleet dispatched by the country of Wazaki back to the coast of the island, and it is estimated that the ghost island will not be able to come again in a short time. "The exploratory forces of Guangyue and Heitan have all been beaten back, and they can no longer do anything to the Hundred Beast Pirates." "If you count this way, I should be the benefactor of the Pirates of Beasts, right?" "Kaido should thank me, right?" Adrian touched his chin, and this thought came to mind inexplicably. He had no intention of intervening in the affairs between the Beast Pirate Group and the Kingdom of Won. Have a lord like Guangyue, and will not hesitate to continue to follow the people of Wano country of the Guangyue clan. No matter where this country has fallen, it can be regarded as their own responsibility. "Huh? But it seems to be fighting with Kaido, it can be regarded as an indirect sale of Guangyue Mitian and the others?" From the perspective of the forces of Guangyue, they have an old self with the Frostmoon family, and actively fight with the governor of the Beast Pirate Group and the three signboards. It is a hard work and can be called a friend of Guangyue! "Forget it, let''s not think about these trivial things!" Adrian shook his head, leaving behind the trivial things. Not to mention that he doesnt care about the goodwill of Mitsuki Mita and the people of Wano country at all. What''s more, after about a year or two, almost all the members of the forces on the side of Guangyue Mitian rushed to the street, and this degree of favorability was useless. After sorting out his mood for a while, Adrian dashed and flew away without any delay, and flew towards the outside of Hezhi. The waters around the country of Wano. Mingyuan was released from the Fortress of Jiancheng by Rumi''s ability to ride the wind and waves on the rough sea. While resting in the cabin, Adrian quietly sorted out the harvest of this challenge to Kaido. [A-level random mission [Ghost Island Dragon] has been completed, you have gained 1 billion experience points] [You get a reward: randomly draw an enemys skill or expertise] [Hint: Due to the large difference in size and abilities between the host and the beast Kaido, some of the extractable skills have been automatically adjusted for their effects] Randomizing...Drawing completed Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: [1: [Overlord color and domineering]-Skill: Omitted] [2: [Ming Di]-Skill: Wrap an armed domineering force on a mace, after a short period of charge, swing a sword-like "stick", attack the opponent with a long-range bludgeon] [3: [Running the Cloud]-Skill: Condensate the water vapor molecules in the surrounding air and shape them into clouds] [4: [Undead Fighting]-Specialty: Endurance +15%, Intelligence-100, Lucky -18] [5: [Steel Skin]-Specialty: Physical and Energy Resistance +30%] "I go! I know that whether it is an A-level challenge task or an S-level challenge task, as long as the support time is long enough, or the potential performance score is full, there is a chance to obtain better ability options!" "If you just finish the task while wiping for half an hour, then it''s all God''s will to eat with your face!" "Two specialties, three skills, based on my lucky value, it can really be considered a burst!" Excited Adrian immediately looked at the panel ability options. The first domineering overlord was directly ruled out. Since the killing of the Golden Lion Shiji, in these subsequent challenges, the overlord''s domineering seems to have become a guarantee option. Regardless of whether it is an S-level or A-level challenge task, all will include the overlord color into the reward options. But how could Adrian choose! Its just a pity to choose one out of five, but inexplicably it becomes one out of four... MingdiNever consider it. This is one of the weapon moves of the Kaido Mace series. Adrian doesn''t need it at all, and he can''t make it. "[Undead Fighting]......" "As far as todays performance is concerned, what kind of undead fight is Kaido!" "If I hadn''t stopped in time, the king of beasts would just throw away his nest and run away!" Looking at the first specialty reward, Adrian instantly fell into a speechless state. "And the effect of Lucky-18, is it real..." "As far as my lucky value is, is there any room for it to drop?" "It''s just the skill of a reckless man!" Adrian focused his attention on the remaining two ability choices, and immediately became a little confused. "Panel, why would I extract the ability of [Yuyun]?" Adrian calls the panel to ask questions. " Shouldnt this be the ability that is exclusive to the Eudemon SpeciesQinglong Fruit? Soaring through the clouds and driving the fog, calling the wind and calling the rain or something." The ?? panel gives answers quite rarely. Detected that the host possesses expertise -Sensitive skin! Detected existence in the host taskbar-Polish! The host has the potential to manipulate cloud energy! Huh? Adrian raised his brows and looked at the panel to answer. [Sensitive Skin] is an accompanying specialty of [Winners], able to perceive changes in humidity in the air. And among the three mission requirements of [Mr. Scholar], including the need to pass the Visalia Standard Difficulty Doctoral Examination in Meteorology. The combination of the two makes Adrian instantly think of a person. Nami from the Straw Hat Pirates! "So [Running the Clouds] is actually manipulating various cloud climates to form corresponding weather attacks? And..." Adrian fell into a state of thinking, recalling the bits and pieces of abilities shown by Nami in the original book. Soon, he made the final choice. You get the skillYunyun! The acquisition of skills is not as painful and unbearable as when acquiring specialties. Adrian just felt that the connection between him and the surrounding water vapor seemed to become more intimate. As if he was born with instinct, Adrian raised his right hand, gathered the surrounding water vapor molecules, and slowly condensed a white and lovely cloud above his palm. Along with the continuous concentration of water vapor, the color of the white cloud is also deepening, and finally it becomes a dark cloud rich in water vapor. Drips of water fell from the dark clouds. Then, a small handful of clean water was formed in Adrian''s palm. About the amount of water for a cup of tea. "...This effect is not what I imagined!!" Fifth more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 338： NRT Chapter 338 NRT After finishing the task, Adrian walked out of the cabin and came to the deck. "Oh! Adrian! Are we now going to go deeper into the new world, or return to the paradise stage?" Rumi''s loud shout came from the direction of the rudder. "The next stop in the country of Wano should be the legendary strongest country [Elbaff], right?" Adrian asked. "Yes!" Rumi leaned out from the rudder and flew towards this side wavy. "Albuff has many big giants, and they are all very powerful!" Adrian thought for a moment, but finally shook his head. "No, it''s not the time to go to Elbaff, that country... is too sensitive!" "sensitive?" Rumi tilted his head in some doubt, because he didn''t know what Adrian had said. Adrian didnt explain much, but just said: We can prepare to return to the voyage. Lets sail for a while in the new world to clean up the pirates we encountered on the way. Then we will return to the small island of Visalia! The trivial affairs of the country of peace are over, and a period of peace is about to be ushered in. Adrian is ready to take advantage of this long period of time to first complete the side task of [Mr. Scholar]. In short, two words. Learn! After a short half-month voyage. Adrian returned to the small sky island Visalia. However, what greeted him was unexpected bad news. "Shanks... ran away?" Adrian frowned slightly, and looked at the embarrassed Ainilu in front of him, his voice sounded neither sad nor happy. Anilu replied helplessly: "Yes, yes!" The red light flashed in his eyes, and Adrian instantly turned on the domineering color of sight, the full level of sight color instantly covered the entire island of Visalia, and continued to spread toward the remaining empty islands. After some searching, the familiar breath still did not appear in Adrian''s perception. Golden leeks, they really ran away from their own land! There is an unspeakable taste in Adrian''s heart, quite a sense of melancholy. can be said from another angle. Shanks took the initiative to escape from the peaceful and peaceful island of the sky, but it would prompt him to accelerate his growth. And he has experienced some of the training that Adrian attached to him, maybe this golden leek will grow stronger and healthier than the original life trajectory. but is so angry! Adrian couldn''t help but grind his molars, and secretly made a note for Shanks in the notebook. Shanks, what do you owe me for (pure prison electronic sound) "Did he do anything peculiar before leaving?" Adrian asked Aini Road, "Has the rest of the residents of Visalia, a small island, been affected?" "The Straw Hat boy sent an invitation to Dr. Moy and me before he left. As for the others, its not clear." Ainilu quickly reported. Adrian grinds his teeth again, and Shankss sin is added. This golden leek actually wants to dig into the corner of my novice farmer! It''s simply the best thing in the world! At this moment, Ainilu said again. "When the Straw Hat boy left the empty island, there was another person on Visalia Island who disappeared..." "Who?" Anilu gave a reasonable and unexpected answer. "It''s Little Robin''s mother, Ms. Nicole Orbija!" Good fellow, it seems that an archaeologist was abducted by the way before leaving! The actions of this straw hat boy are really inherited! Adrian''s eyes twitched slightly, not knowing how to evaluate what Shanks did. Early after the O''Hara slaughter order incident, Nicole Orbija still did not give up the dream of continuing to pursue history. But she did not leave without saying goodbye the first time, but came to the small sky island Visalia with the O''Hara troops. Since he took all O''Hara''s survivors to Xiaokong Island, Adrian has not paid attention to Nicole Orbija''s situation at all. be honest. If it weren''t because she was Robin''s mother, Adrian would not even bother to lift his eyelids when he treated Nicole Orbija. I thought that Nicole Orbia had left the island a long time ago, but I didnt expect that it was this time that he ran with Shanks... shook his head, Adrian simply didn''t think about the shit. The next time you meet Shanks, you must beat this guy to the bed for half a month! As for Nicole Orbija, let her die! Adrian looked at Ainilu who was still standing in front of him, touched his chin, and a thought suddenly popped up in his heart. "Aini Road, have you ever thought of going to the Qinghai adventure below with Shanks?" Adrian stared at Ainilus pupils, and said seriously. "what?" Anilu''s expression was tangled for a moment, and he stretched out his hand and scratched his fluffy exploding head. After thinking for a long time, the little long-eared thief still whispered. "Actually I thought about..." Adrian is not surprised, running to the sea is the dream of ninety-nine percent of men in this world. Anilu, who has not yet eaten the fruit of the thunder, has the potential character of being a second-level blast, but after all, it is not the Thor who will completely dominate the entire territory of the sky in the future. Young Ainilu, wanting to go to sea, is also understandable. Seeing Adrian fell into silence, Anilu couldnt help feeling a little anxious. He asked anxiously: "Master! Are you leaving me?" Some time ago, I followed Adrian to the magic valley town of Gaya Island, and the **** scene of fighting with many pirates has been recurring in the heart of Aini Road. But this does not mean that Ainilu is willing to give up his life on the sky island. "No, actually I kind of want to give you a task." Adrian took a close look at Ainilu, then slowly shook his head. "But with your strength, it may still be a little weaker." "I''m already great!" Hearing this, Ainilu straightened his chest and said loudly. "Even the straw hat kid can''t beat me!" "Really?" Adrian frowned. "Have you played against Shanks?" "We have played a few games, but we have never been able to decide the outcome..." Ainilu said vaguely. During the few days that Shanks stayed on Xiaokongdao, Ainilu did frequent trouble with the straw hat boy. But his current strength is still some distance from Shanks. put it nicely, called "no winner or loser". In fact, he has no choice but to take Shanks. "It''s interesting..." Adrian came interested. In fact, keeping Ainilu staying on the small island of Visalia is a bit of a waste of his talent. Such a self-awakening two-color domineering genius, let him live on the small island of Visalia in the golden stage of strength growth, and it is indeed a bit violent. Not as good as... Throw Aini Road to the sea. Let him grab a man from Bucky? As soon as this idea came out, Adrian couldn''t help but rubbing his fingers, his face showed excitement. In fact, there is a little-known commonality between Ainilu and Shanks. These two were born in the same year! Age is not a reason to stop them! Shanks left Xiaokong Island, and Ainilu was tasked with bringing it back... His~ Shanks! I must bring you back! Aini Road! The freedom I pursue will let me cut this fetter with my own hands! Isnt this better than Bo Ren Chuan? On the first day of September, I will give you a report on the situation last month. The backstage accumulates 1,931 monthly tickets, and accumulative rewards are 97299 points. The number of owed shifts in August, there are six shifts left. Obviously there is no double monthly pass. In the last two days, everyone still voted for more than 500 monthly passes, which is terrible... August still owes six more. Because the new month is coming, the number of rewards and monthly passes need to be reset to zero and recalculated. I hope everyone knows about this. PS: Chapter title, NRT, is the abbreviation of Naruto. :) (End of this chapter) Chapter 339： Visalia Food Contest Chapter 339 Visalia Food Contest The next few days were calm, and Adrian maintained a fairly regular life. Go to the meteorologist in the morning and follow the respected Dr. Harreda to learn about meteorology. Relying on the extremely superb intelligence attribute and the specialization bonus of Theoretical Research, Adrian''s daily learning progress is advancing by leaps and bounds. For most of the rest, one-on-one devil training is carried out on Anilu. Adrian can now be regarded as the top level of the sea in terms of strength and vision. Under the high-rise building, Ainilu''s strength is also rising, and it is estimated that it will not be long before he can break through the sixtieth level. After all, I want to grab the existence of a man from the King of Clowns, and my strength is a little weaker... Aini Road! See it clearly! This lacks the hollow heart of Shanks! The resulting fragmented world! ! ! Adrian is sure, Shanks is the awakening opportunity of Bucky''s "fruit torn apart"! certainly. In the process of training Anilu''s strength, Adrian did not forget to brainwash him. Continuously deepen Ainilu''s guilt for Shanks escaping from the island of Visalia without permission, and enhance his sense of responsibility to bring Shanks back to the island. That''s how the so-called fetters come from? If Shanks is not happy... In fact, a certain Erzhuzi who did not want to be named did not want to return to Konoha Village at all. As the saying goes, "good women are afraid of harassment." In fact, men are also quite scared. Under Adrians meticulous guidance, Anilus combat experience has accumulated rapidly, and his two-color domineering has become more proficient. Faced with the teachers sudden enthusiasm for education, Ainilu was suffering while enjoying. As a young man with two senses, although there is no natural bonus of the thunderous fruit, Ainilus pursuit of strength is beyond doubt. And under the subtle influence of Adrian. Anilu also recognized that Shanks escaped from Visalia before it was his pot. After all, before he left, Adrian gave Shanks to him to receive him, didnt he? While learning meteorology knowledge, while educating his apprentices, Adrian is also secretly planning a matter. "Visalia Islands first food contest?" Dr. Kloba scratched his beard and was a little confused about Adrian''s inexplicable thoughts. "Sounds interesting, but I feel that the number of participants will be a bit small." Of course! If there are more contestants and the focus is on more senior chefs, how can I guarantee my culinary ranking? Adrian secretly slandered. During the time he was learning about meteorology on Xiaokongdao, he did not forget the C-level career upgrade task [Master Chef] that he triggered in the Kingdom of Sinuoxia a few days ago. The mission requirement is to participate in a food contest as a chef and get at least the top three rankings. Adrian knows his cooking skills well. The amount of tube is enough, and there is no problem to fill the stomach. But wanting to make amazing delicacies and deliciousness, it is simply a dream. Since I cant start from myself. Then you can only start from the side of the contestants! Adrian once thought of limiting all the contestants to three or less. So, on the way back to Xiaokongdao from the country of Wano, he opened the "First Gourmet Contest of the Underworld". There are only three contestants. Adrian himself, Love the little fox, and Rumi the ship spirit. After some dark box operation. Adrian successfully defeated Love and reached the top of the championship. Unfortunately, this champion was not recognized by the panel. Adrian believes that this is because the number of participants is too small to reach the level of "big competition". Thats why we have todays scene. "It doesn''t matter, as long as we mobilize the residents of the island and join the competition together." Adrian smiled and said to Dr. Kloba. It happens that the vast majority of archaeologists and meteorologists are otakus who are not able to get out of the door and do not step up. At this time, a cooking competition is launched, even if it is just to relax their mental state, it is worth it. Adrian is eloquent. In addition, large-scale events like this can also effectively promote the emotional connection between the different scholars of Visalia and OHara, and deepen the relationship between each other. "I think Adrian''s words are very reasonable." The chief meteorologist of Visalia Island-Dr. Harreda nodded and said. This is an old scholar who is quite young, with two fish-tail-shaped snow-white beards hanging down to his chest, wearing a blue robe and pointed hat similar to a Western wizard. "Then I don''t have any comments." Dr. Kloba looked at Adrian, then at Dr. Harreda, and finally nodded. Seeing that the two most prestigious doctors of O''Hara and Visalia agreed to the plan, Adrian, the man behind the scenes, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. A few days later. Xiaokongdaos first food contest was officially launched and came to a successful conclusion. "I declare that the winner of the first''Visaliya Gourmet Contest'' is Love, a furry girl from the furry Principality of Zau in the New World!" The little fox raised his chin, glanced at Adrian proudly, stepped onto the podium, and received a gold medal from Dr. Klobas hand. A group of Visalia scholars who were conquered by Love''s superb craftsmanship also gave warm applause without hesitation. Suddenly, there are endless applause and praise. About one minute later. Dr. Harreda raised his hands and pressed down to signal everyone to be quiet, and then announced the runner-up winner. "Let''s welcome the runner-up, Mrs. Crevat Penelope from the West Sea!!!" Mrs. Penelope, dressed as a chef and wearing a white chef hat on top of her head, raised an excited smile, stepped forward to the podium, and received the symbol of runner-up from Dr. Harreda. A sterling silver medal of honor. After that, Dr. Kloba and Dr. Hardeda looked at each other, smiled at each other, and announced together. "Let us welcome the third runner-up, and also the initiator and organizer of this food contest, Adrian!" With an awkward and polite smile on his face, Adrian nodded to the scholars, then quickly stepped onto the podium and held the bronze medal in his hand. so close! Unexpectedly, Mrs. Penelope is also a strong opponent! Almost... Fortunately, the gold content of the third runner-up in this gourmet food competition was finally approved by the panel. [You have completed the job upgrade task [Master Chef]! Finally finished! The chef profession was acquired by Adrian a long time ago, and it is not within the scope of experience punishment. Moreover, [Master Chef] is only the second-level follow-up profession of the chef profession, and the upgrade experience does not cost much. Regardless of being on the podium at this time, Adrian directly invested a lot of experience points into the [Chef] career, raising it to the maximum level. [You get a new job-[Chef], your vigor value will be slightly increased, strength +20, endurance +20, 30 free attribute points, 10 skill points! Reinvest the 30 free attribute points obtained into the intelligence attribute, raising it to above 2500 points! Intelligence 2542! "I thought 3000 points of intelligence was an unattainable dream, but it was halfway there!" Adrian sighed secretly. Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins! Sorry, sorry... The update is so late. (End of this chapter) Chapter 340： Meteorological field Chapter 340 Meteorological Field Xiaokongdaos first food contest ended successfully. After the lively aftertaste of the ??Food Contest lasted for a few days, Visalia returned to the original tranquil scene of peace and diligent study. After investing a lot of experience points, the [Chef] assistant profession was upgraded to the full level, but the new follow-up upgrade task was not immediately triggered. In this regard, Adrian also has no opinion. The job upgrade mission of the chef was originally triggered by accident. And this time [Chef]s job upgrade task was also accomplished through clever means. Even if the panel will no longer trigger the upgrade mission of the Chef series in the future, Adrian will not be surprised. not to mention. The follow-up career of the chef series will definitely be related to the food competition. Maybe, there are specific requirements for the location or specifications of the food contest. On the small island of Visalia, in this wonderful food competition where 99% of the contestants are scientists who are not familiar with culinary skills, Adrian has won the third place in a dangerous and dangerous way. . If it really triggers a new series of chef missions in the future. It is estimated that Adrian really can only strictly limit the number of contestants to less than three on the day of the competition... ... time flies. Unknowingly, I walked quietly for more than a month. Adrian completely finished the study of meteorology knowledge, and successfully passed the Visalia Standard Difficulty Doctorate Examination in Meteorology among the invigilators of a group of examiners. If you have not obtained the secondary profession of [Archaeologist], nor the vocational advancement task of [Mermaids]. Maybe Adrian will be able to get another [Meteorologist] deputy job. But its a pity that the meteorologist has been integrated into the [Polisher]s professional upgrade side task. Adrian can only see the completion of one of the three branch missions of [Mr. Scholar], which is inexplicable feeling. "It''s time to leave for the future kingdom..." Adrian looked at the panel, lost in thought. Previously through the relationship with Little Moen Isaac, he succeeded in connecting with the scientific community of the future kingdom, and he also obtained a large number of books and materials on oceanography from the little Moen Isaac. During the period of repairing the small sky island. In addition to eating, drinking and playing daily, Adrian trains Anilu''s strength, and occasionally learns meteorology knowledge. Occasionally, I read several oceanographic books. At this time, Adrian has roughly read through the knowledge books about oceanography, and also combined a lot of oceanography knowledge in the O''Hara Tree of All-knowledge Library. Self-seeing has already had enough learning progress. Just go to the future kingdom again, after a short period of systematic learning. Adrian thinks that he will probably be able to complete the second side task requirement of [Mr. Scholar], which is to pass the PhD exam in Oceanography of the Future Kingdom. At that time, as long as you touch a piece of red historical text, you can directly unlock the [Mermaids] career! ... "Hey!" "Hey!" Above the field, Ainilus head is scorching hot, and he picks up a black **** with both hands, like a diligent young ox, ploughing the ground with enthusiasm. "Dr. Hardeda, is this field what you want to show me?" Not far away, Adrian sat cross-legged under the shade of the tree, holding a glass of iced juice in his hand, and casually asked the elderly meteorologist next to him. just before. Adrian is preparing to bid farewell to Visalia and go to the future kingdom to determine the current progress of oceanographic knowledge. Unexpectedly, the mysterious Dr. Hardeda came to the door, saying that he wanted to show him the "good baby" of Xiaokongdao. Then. Adrian was brought to this field by Dr. Hardeda. By the way, there is also the long-eared boy Ainilu who is undergoing daily exercise. "Really, this kid didn''t exert any force on his waist!" Dr. Harreda touched the snow-white beard, and looked a little dissatisfied at Aini Road, who was sweating and panting from the plow. "Ainilu! Do you still want to do it?!" The dry-mouthed Ainilu put his **** on the ground, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and roared in his heart. Who would want to do this kind of farm work! I don''t want to be the **** of agriculture! But taking a look at Adrian who was sitting next to Dr. Harreda, Anilu honestly swallowed the complaint into his throat. The sky and the earth are big, and the master is the biggest. Can''t afford to offend. Dr. Harreda looked at Ainilu and couldn''t help but shook his head again. "Sure enough, I am not a professional meteorological scientist, I just don''t understand the mystery." Adrian took a sip of cold juice in silence. Although I have a Ph.D. in meteorology now, I still dont see the relationship between the agricultural work that Ainilu is doing at this time and meteorology. unless Adrian looked around while spreading his perception. as predicted. On a field not far away, a strange-looking "plant" is neatly lined up. These plants look a bit like crystal balls, with a few green leaves underneath, and a small, transparent bubble ball on top. Through the transparent bubble film, you can clearly see the changing cloud weather in the bubble ball. This is the famous specialty of Visalia Island-Weather Globe. All kinds of special weather will be stored in the weather globe. In the future, this will also be used by the little thief cat Nami in her special magic weather wand to respond to the enemy. "This is the weather field of Visalia, right?" Adrian asked Dr. Harreda. "Doctor, you brought me here, is there something?" "It seems Adrian you have recognized this place, yes, this is a weather field that is strictly prohibited for ordinary people!" Dr. Harreda looked at Adrian with satisfaction, and he couldn''t be more satisfied with this student who has a super talent in meteorology knowledge. "These meteorological **** cultivated in the meteorological field are also the biggest secret of Visalia." Have it? Adrian touched his chin, a little skeptical of what Dr. Hardeda said. If the weather globe is really Visalias greatest secret, how could Nami learn it so easily and use it in battle? Dr. Harreda saw Adrians suspicion, and suddenly asked: "I don''t know Adrian, have you heard of [Pyrobromine] (PYROBROIN)?" "Keratoplasts?" Adrian glanced at Dr. Harreda strangely. The special term ?? is a bit unfamiliar and confusing. But if it were another way of saying it, it might be familiar. Angular plasmid. Also known as "Hailou Stone Factor"! Thank you "Liu Shen SAD" and "Jeremy" for the 100 starting currency/book currency rewards! Thank you very much for the reward of 1000 starting coins of "Named Fei Ming"! Not Calvin, but stateless. The one who sits in front of the computer and doesnt want to move at all... Its a bit like a period of laziness, and I dont know how to adjust... (End of this chapter) Chapter 341： Horned weapon! Chapter 341 Horned Particle Weapon! Hailoushi, as the name suggests, can be understood as a "solid sea". can not only release the same energy as the sea, so that those with devil fruit ability cannot accurately control their own abilities; At the same time, it also has a very superb hardness, which can not be destroyed by ordinary means, and the processing method is exclusively owned by Wano Kuni. According to the original information held by Adrian. Hailou stone is a product "specially produced" in the country of Wano, and the rest of the sea does not exist at all, unless it is traded with the country of Wano, it can be obtained. On the sky island, although there is no sea floor stone, it also has the sea floor stone factor, that is, the existence of the "horn particles" described by Dr. Harreda. In the age of the unknown. The horn particles originating from the sea are sprayed into the sky with volcanic eruptions and rising ocean currents. When they condense with the water vapor in the sky, two sky clouds with different densities are produced. The sparse density is called "Haiyun". The denser ones are called "Island Clouds". in short. In these hundreds of years, the reason why the sky island was able to fly freely in the sky and carried so many biological existences was simply impossible to complete by relying on "water vapor clouds". In the final analysis, the magical "keratin particles" are at work! "As a fruit-powered person, of course I have heard of the existence of''keratoids''." Condensed his thoughts, Adrian said slowly. "Of course, in Qinghai below, people prefer to call it''Hailou Stone Factor''." "Yep." Dr. Harreda nodded and said at the same time. "It is true that the description of''Hailou Stone Factor'' has been spread more widely and accepted by more people." Dr. Harreda paused for a moment, and said entangledly. "But this...Forget it, for the sake of scientific rigor, lets call it Hailou Stone Factor for the time being. After all, the title of horny particles is somewhat clear, and there is no evidence yet." A gleam of doubt flashed in Adrian''s eyes, but he didn''t want to break the casserole and ask the question to the end. Instead, he brought the topic back to the right track. "Doctor, what does the weather globe you just mentioned have to do with keratin particles?" "The relationship between them is bigger!" Speaking of this, a look of excitement rose on Dr. Harredas face, and even his tone became agitated unconsciously. "The meteorologists in Visalia cultivated the meteorology that can store a variety of special climates by condensing the island clouds, compressing and extracting them, and processing the obtained high-concentration keratoplasms. The ball is coming!" Adrian frowned slightly, his thoughts turned, and from Dr. Harredas words, he instantly summed up an important message. Visalias weather orbs seem to be ordinary weather props... is actually a "horned particle weapon"? ! Thinking like this came up, Adrian touched the vine, and instantly thought of another incident. In the original work, the uniqueness of these weather globes has actually been reflected once. When the original timeline advances to the "Universal Chapter", Luffy and Nami team up to fight against the Biscuit Minister Charlotte Craig of Totland. During that battle, Nami once released her weather globe, creating clouds and rain to continuously soften the hard biscuits made by Charlotte Creeper through the biscuit fruit. This little detail, under Luffy''s big stomach and funny halo, seems a little less obvious, and it is easy to be overlooked. But if you go deeper, you can quickly spot what''s wrong. As one of the three stars of desserts, the biscuits made by Keli Frame are extremely hard and durable. Some buildings in the IWC Totland, even ships and battleships, are all manufactured by the ability of cracking. The existence of the biscuit warship reveals a piece of information from the side: that ordinary fresh water or even sea water cannot cause softening and damage to the **** warship of the cracker! And the "weird rain" that Nami created through the weather ball can soften the biscuit warrior made by the cracker. Combined with the message given by Dr. Harreda at this time. The strange rain created by Nami through the weather globe is clearly a special attack mixed with high-concentration keratin particles! may not be as good as Shanghai Loushi in terms of concentration, but at least it is much more effective than ordinary sea water! is at this moment. Dr. Hardeda continued: "Adrian, you have passed Visalia''s meteorology exam and saved O''Hara. The contribution to the academic world is unprecedented, and there is no one to come. So... I decided I will tell you the cultivation method of the weather ball without any reservation!" Adrian was not surprised by Dr. Hardeda''s openness and generosity. This generous and knowledgeable doctor brought him here, isnt it just for this meteorological field planted with meteorological balls? The problem is that Adrians demand for the weather globe is not as great as he imagined! He is not the little thief cat Nami, who can only rely on weather globes and weather sticks to attack. With this spare time for combat, it would be better to swing two more flying slashes, the effect will be even more outstanding. But for Dr. Hardedas wishes, Adrian was embarrassed to refuse. After half a day. Anilu, a new generation of empty island migrant worker, was diligent and diligent in doing repetitive work in the same place. He was panting and sweating. The land underneath him, except for a little looser, was not physically damaged. . personally verified a saying, "There are only exhausted cows, and there is no bad land." The other end. Adrian has learned a full set of knowledge about the manufacture of weather globes from Dr. Hardeda, which is not difficult for him who has passed the Visalia Meteorology exam. Satisfied Dr. Harreda informed the genius student of Visalias greatest scientific discovery, and was about to return to his residence to rest. Suddenly, he saw Adrian stretch out his palm suddenly, and a small cloud of white clouds slowly condensed above his palm. "what is this?!" Looking at the white clouds above Adrian''s palm, Dr. Harreda said in surprise. There are people who can directly condense clouds without using machines or props? "A small trick obtained by accident." Adrian said calmly. But Im not sure, this little [Yunyun] trick will bring some small surprises... Almost two months have passed since I obtained this ability from Kaido. The limit of clouds that Adrian can currently create is close to...one square meter! Mind moved slightly, more and more clouds gathered on the palm of the hand. Adrian raised his palm, lifted the cloud into the air, and according to the method taught by Dr. Harreda just now, he merged a little bit of the manufacturing methods of the weather globe. After a while. Adrian created a thick and solid cloud. Dr. Harreda stepped forward, squeezed the clouds, then climbed up hurriedly, stepping on it vigorously. "Daoyun! This is Daoyun!" Dr. Harreda jumped on the clouds again, but what came from under his feet was the touch of the ground like a small island. "Adrian! You created the island cloud! This" Adrian helped Dr. Hardeda, who was so excited, from the island cloud, for fear that the old doctor would accidentally cause some bruises. Follow. Adrian manipulated the island cloud again and floated it over the head of Aini Road, and it rained over a local area. Aini Road, the old scalper who has been plowing for more than a long time, suddenly screamed and screamed at the rain. "...forget that this guy is not a capable person, and I will find someone else to try it out later." Adrian regained his ability and summoned back the island cloud that had shrunk a lot. Anilu: Master seems to care about me only very briefly... Dr. Harreda re-climbed the island cloud with a smile, and Adrian made an island cloud under his feet in the same way, and the old and the young flew in the direction of Visalia on the island cloud. Somersault cloud, GET! Not long after. Adrian found little Robin again through his domineering experience. Beside the slim-looking girl Huahua, there was a little pink girl who looked like a doll, and it was the little Perona who was over four years old. Little Fox Love, also stayed with these two Geshi Lori at this time. The three of them are playing a horror game called "Super Reality Makes a Housewife". "Adrian Sama!" "Brother Adrian!" X2 Surrounded by three young children, Adrian, who was inexplicably dizzy, kept admonishing himself in his heart. Lori has three good Bah! I am not a lo*ic*n, I am a feminist! Three years of prison food, three years of prison food! No punishment, no punishment! "Little Robin, come with me. Or give me a cut of your hand." Robin was a little unclear, so she raised her hands, crossed her chest, and used her abilities to give birth to a white and tender forearm out of thin air in Adrian''s palm. what! BO Liang KI Ying will definitely love it. Putting aside his distracting thoughts, Adrian created four "somersault clouds" again, and divided three among Love, Robin and Perona, and the remaining one stayed in place. Three Geese loli chirped on the somersault cloud, having a good time. Adrian is also silently testing the attack power of the weather island cloud. He grabbed Robin''s half of his forearm(?) and stretched it under the island cloud, and then another super local rainstorm started. Dense raindrops hit this white and tender forearm, dotted with fine ripples, almost visibly transformed into pink petals. Adrian looked at Robin again. Little Robin seems to be a little strange because of the inexplicable failure of his ability. "Robin, how do you feel?" Adrian asked. "It feels a little numb," Little Robin lowered his head and squeezed his right hand, "and it''s a bit soft, it doesn''t feel like lifting power." It seems that the rainwater produced by the weather island cloud can indeed have a certain effect on the capable. Adrian nodded slightly. But it may also be due to Robins weak ability development. Just now Adrian also tried himself. These rainwater containing high concentrations of keratin particles, although successfully broke through the defense of [Phantom Body] and landed on the body, he didn''t feel it at all. Adrian predicted that his endurance and resistance were relatively high, so he came to find Robin, who is also a capable person, to experiment. It now seems that this kind of "strange rain" can indeed cause a certain amount of interference to those with abilities. No matter how powerful it is. Angular plasmid weapon, GET! Please allow me... keep for a few days two shifts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 342： Aini Road Enhancement Plan (first shift) Chapter 342 Aini Road Enhancement Plan (first more) "Brother Adrian, the arm just disappeared. Do you need another hand?" Little Robin raised his head, looking up at Adrian with a white and delicate face, his tone of voice was weak, and his eyes looked lovely. With emotion and reason, Little Robin hopes that he can help Adrian very much, even if she wants her to do her best, she will not hesitate. Although, these words do sound a bit irritating... Besides, Adrian is not a serious hand control! ! Why do you need so many severed hands? ! Adrian slowly stretched out his right hand and gently stroked Little Robins hair. Like a cat, the latter squinted his eyes very comfortably, and couldn''t help but gently raise the corners of his mouth. "It''s okay, Little Robin just helped me." Adrian smiled slightly and said softly. "Now go and play with Love and Perona." "Adrian Sama! Do you want to play the "Super Real House Wine Game" with us?" Love lay on the island cloud floating in the air, and whispered towards this side. Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly, but he waved his hand and refused the little fox''s invitation to play. "Forget the game, I still have something to go to Ainilu to explain..." Speaking of which, Adrian turned his head. "By the way, Love, remember to prepare in advance. In a few days we will need to leave the small island of Visalia and return to the sea below." The voice fell. The younger Perona looked ignorant, but Robin''s eyes dimmed slightly. Brother Adrian is leaving again... Love asked: "Where are we going this time?" "I will go to the Future Kingdom first to find Dr. Moen Isaac Jr." Adrian said bluntly, "And the next stop in the Future Kingdom should be''Zou''." The third side task requirement of [Polisher] is to contact a piece of red historical text and read the intelligence information recorded on it. Through the opening of the original work, Adrian knows that the red historical text is divided into four parts, and the content recorded above is not a detailed introduction to ancient history. Red historical text, also known as "road sign history text". Each piece of red historical text records a location. When all the locations recorded in the four red historical texts are known, when these four points are connected on the map, the final island will appear at the center of the pattern." The exact location of Love Drew. If it is not required for the professional upgrade mission, Adrian will not touch any red historical text. He is not really interested in the secrets recorded by "Ralph Drew" or what "One Piece''s Great Secret Treasure". What''s more, if Adrian really needs to go to the ultimate island of Lovedrew, let the old ship Ling Rumi "the old ship know the way" directly, and just sail over! There is no need to spend much effort and energy to read the red historical text information. The red historical text revealed in the original work contains four pieces. The first piece of the historical text of the road sign was placed in Charlotte Linglings Totland, the second piece was placed on Murloc Island (later missing), and the third piece was placed in the Zou Whale Forest behind the Lord Elephant. Four pieces have been kept in Wano Country. Adrian originally planned to go to the world to brush the [Charlotte family] serial mission, by the way, silently complete the side mission of contacting the red historical text, saving time and effort. The problem is that, some time ago, I just brushed Charlotte Lingling''s S-level challenge mission. If I go to IWC at this time, I will definitely encounter the situation of severely shrinking rewards without accident. Not to mention, Charlotte Lingling''s frequent appearances, Adrian is also a bit overwhelmed... The whereabouts of the red historical text of Fishman Island is unknown, and the specific location of the historical text of Wonokuni is unknown. Thinking about it, Zuows historical text is the clearest location, and the best contact, its hidden in the whale forest. Love is obviously very excited to be able to return to Zuow, and he keeps chatting. Seeing this, Little Robin couldn''t help but pull the hem of La Adrian''s clothes. "Brother Adrian, can I go to Zou with you?" Faced with Robin''s weak offensive. Adrian is naturally... refused without hesitation. "Sorry, Robin, you are still too young." Rumi is responsible for sailing the boat daily, and Love is responsible for washing, cooking, bathing and discharging water...and so on. What can Robin do on board? Is it a small mascot that can only be eye-catching? Soothed the lost little Robin for a while, and after chatting with Love for a while, Adrian took the initiative to leave the two loli. Little Perona:? Follow the same way back as the road just now. Adrian soon returned to the meteorological field of Visalia. The solid-eyed child, Ainilu, is still facing the scorching sun, dancing his **** and sweating against the weather field. "Aini Road!" Adrian stood under the shade of the tree and called the hapless boy Ainilu over. "Farm work will be done later, come here first." Hearing the command of the master, Ainilu, who was covered in sweat, ran over immediately without hesitation. "Master! Is there anything wrong?" Adrian''s palm suddenly condensed a dark blue lightsaber, and at the daily training speed, he slashed towards Ainilu. Anilus pupils contracted slightly, but fortunately, the devil training during this time was not in vain. A ray of red light flashed in ??''s eyes, and Ainilu instantly turned on the domineering color of seeing and hearing. At the same time, his right hand holding the **** suddenly turned black, and the pitch-black armed color spread along the wooden handle of the hoe, rendering this ordinary **** into a "black hoe"! clang A dull collision sound erupted, and the nether energy lightsaber collided with the black hoe, wiping out a lot of bright sparks. Adrian dissipated the Nether Energy Lightsaber, and at the same time checked the panel information quietly. Anilu and Shanks are almost the same in age, but due to past experience, there is a huge difference in strength. After these two months of targeted devil training, coupled with the comprehensive "top master" of panel information, Ainilu''s strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. Described by the panel level, Aini Road is already LV59 at this time, only one step away from level 60! Judging by Adrian''s eyes, as long as the luck is not too dark, Ani Road at this time is strong enough to sail freely in the paradise stage. "I believe you can feel it yourself. Your current strength has reached a bottleneck." Adrian said slowly. Anilu nodded slightly, he also understood this matter. Adrian continued: "However, during the period of time you were walking in place, Shanks, who has returned to Qinghai below, is gaining strength by leaps and bounds." Ainilu clenched his fists slightly, showing unwillingness. It''s that **** straw hat boy again! Adrian nodded slightly in his heart, what he wanted was this sense of competition! Love and kill each other, it is worth seeing. "So it''s time to send you to the sea to experience yourself." Adrian said. "Now there is one last chance to increase your strength before you, depending on whether you are willing to accept it." Aini Road curiously asked: "What is it?" "The secret treasure of the sea, the devil fruit." The pay slip was out today... I feel the power of codewords is back! Come on and update! Come on codewords! (End of this chapter) Chapter 343： The choice of the second "God"! (Second more) The second "God" choice in Chapter 343! (Second more) Taking a devil fruit is the fastest way to increase strength on this sea, almost none of them. And synthesize the performance of Ainilu in the original work. Except for the unique "heart net" (seeing and hearing color), the vast majority of his strengths are all supported by the "sounding thunder fruits" that dominate the sea. Even the high popularity of Ainilu has nothing to do with the powerful and unparalleled natural seriesThunder Fruit! After all, the power and versatility of the Thunder are almost well-known. But unfortunately. Sound Thunder Fruit meets Rubber Fruit. And its even more exaggerated. Meet the rubber fruit with the level of "insulation concept"... The aura of the Son of Destiny, coupled with the fruit restraint of the ability of natural enemies. Anilu, the **** of the sky island and the **** of thunder, just led the exit box lunch. Now I need to lower Aini Road to the sea, and grab the man with the legendary overlord-like luck-Bucky, and still grab Shanks. Naturally, Adrian will not be mean to use the many devil fruits he possesses to cultivate the cheap apprentice Anilu. Even if Anilu awakens on its own, the two-color domineering, talent is not low. However, it is still inferior to Shanks golden leek, which has the "advanced lucky halo". If you want to reinforce it, you can only open it. Taking Devil Fruit, although there will be an additional weakness of "fear of the sea", in general, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Otherwise, those with Devil Fruit ability will not be envied by so many people. Unfortunately, Adrian has not found the fruit of the thunder. Although I have been using [Golden Bizarre Adventure], plus [divination], multiple methods combined to find the location information of the thunder fruit, but ultimately nothing. Otherwise, the "sounding thunder fruit" that belonged to Anilu''s destiny would definitely be able to maximize the strength of this little long-eared thief. In contrast, in the original work, Ainilus development of fruit abilities is quite strong! Now, I have to provide one of the many devil fruits in stock to Ainilu for use. Of course, this is still based on the premise that Anilu is willing to take Devil Fruit. If Anilu, like Shanks, voluntarily refuses the Devil Fruit, then Adrian will not force him to give him one. "Devil fruit?" Anilu looked at Adrian with some doubts. "It''s the kind of wonderful ability that Master and Robin have, like manipulating ghosts or growing arms?" As a native of Sky Island, Anilu doesnt know much about Devil Fruit. Adrian introduced the basics of the Devil Fruit to Ainilu, while taking out all the Devil Fruit inventory he possessed from Rumis Fortified Fortress and placing it on the clean grass in front of the two of them. Anilu looked at the six devil fruits of various shapes neatly placed in front of him, and for a while, his face turned awkward. In all fairness. Anilu does not have any idea of ??refusing to take Devil Fruit. Not to mention that his "master" is an extremely powerful person with devil fruit ability. What''s more, the devil fruits with distinctive capabilities provided by Adrian are basically non-junk goods. As long as you take it, you can almost get an immediate improvement in strength! This is a fatal temptation that is impossible to refuse for Ainilu, who is already extremely striving for strength! But the problem is that Ainilu doesnt know which devil fruit to choose. "Master, which one do you think I should choose?" When the apprentice encountered trouble, he naturally had to ask the teacher for help. Ainilu asked the question quite naturally. Adrian stretched out his hand, picked them up, and rearranged the six devil fruits in front of them. Swordfish fruit and squeezed fruit are placed in the last column. The paste fruit is placed in the third column. Hot-hot fruit and Piaopiao fruit are tied together in the second column. The one standing at the top is the natural marsh fruit! "The fourth column basically doesn''t need to be looked at, it doesn''t match your current strength direction at all." Adrian is concise. "The paste fruit is not bad, but the upper limit is very obvious, not very recommended." "Piaopiao Fruit is highly mobile, and Hot Fruit has high attack power." "These two Superman Devil Fruits are very obvious for the increase in immediate combat power, but the upper limit of the latter''s ability will be higher. I think that after the Piaopiao Fruit reaches a certain strength limit, it will gradually become an auxiliary ability. ." "The last fruit of the swamp, for other people on the sea, is quite tasteless, but for the island, this fruit may have extraordinary significance." Adrian''s tone pauses slightly, and he organizes the words well. "I originally planned to place the marsh fruit in the last column, but considering your origin, Anilu finally put it in the first column." Ainil was puzzled and listened to Adrian silently. "As far as basic abilities are concerned, the natural elements are all natural objects that can transform themselves into a state that is immune to ordinary physical attacks." Adrian said. "At this point, the marsh fruit is not an advantage among many natural systems, and even the visual effect is very, well, not satisfactory." "But the marsh fruit is stronger." Adrian asked suddenly, "Do you know what Anilu is?" "Swamp? I can''t imagine how powerful it is." Ainilu scratched his explosive head and said in confusion. "It lies in the land." Adrian gives the answer. "Swamp fruit can turn the body of the capable person into liquid mud, and it can also change the surrounding environment to make it swamp. "If you have just listened carefully to my introduction about natural devil fruits, you will know that when natural fruits are developed to a certain extent, they can transform the environment forever!" The voice fell. An incomparably bright light burst out of Ainilu''s eyes. "That is to say..." Anilu spoke with excitement, shocked in her heart, and stammered a bit when she spoke. "For example, if I eat the marsh fruit, can I bring a steady stream of soil resources to the empty island?!" "Yes! That''s it!" Adrian said with a smile. "If one day, Aini Road, you develop the marsh fruit to an extremely high level, you will be able to continuously create permanent marsh wetlands by consuming your own energy. Even the entire empty island can be completely transformed into mud. The island is not impossible!" The scene about the future described by Adrian completely moved Ainilu''s heart. As a junior who is committed to becoming a "god", Ainilu''s attitude towards the people of Sky Island is very complicated. On the one hand, he hates those stupid sky island residents who brought him a tragic past. On the other hand, he wants to gain the approval of the people of Sky Island. And right now, this precious opportunity seems to be right in front of him? Swamp fruit = permanent mud wetland = supreme empty island status! This equation comes to mind. Anilu could not help but fall into a wonderful fantasy about the future. "Master! I have decided!" Ainilu is full of spirits and his expression is excited. "I want this marsh fruit!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 344： Deep development of marsh fruit (third more) Chapter 344 Deep Development of Swamp Fruit (third more) Adrian was not surprised by the answer given by Anilu. The degree of cherishment of land resources by the residents of Sky Island is completely unimaginable by the ordinary people living on the muddy islands! is the so-called "Hes fairy grass, my poison." Swamp fruit placed in the hands of "wet hair kalibu" will only be reduced to the shame of the nature system. In addition to the basic abilities, more, it only brings endless nausea to people. But for Ainilu, the marsh fruit is his best prop to lead to the position of the sky island, and can easily conquer any sky island people who have a demand for land resources. On the sky island where the soil resources are extremely cherished and extremely scarce. As long as Ainilu showed his marsh fruit ability in front of the people of Sky Island. Even if it is still far from being able to permanently change the geological and landform situation. It will also be immediately, immediately, and immediately placed on the tablet by the residents of the sky, and respectfully treat it as an ancestor! Adrian has no doubt about this. But out of caution, especially the horrible reputation of Marsh Fruit, which is almost "notorious". Adrian confirmed to Aini Lu again. "Are you sure you want this swamp fruit?" Adrian raised his right hand, and placed a gray-brown marsh fruit in his palm. "Not this hot fruit or piaopiao fruit?" At the same time as the voice fell, Adrian raised his left hand at the same time, revealing the hot fruit with bright red color and the fluttering fruit with bright yellow color. "Of course! I only need marsh fruit!" Anilu replied without hesitation, with a firm tone. "The ability to heat or fly, the sky island shellfish can achieve similar effects. Land, or swamp, but not everyone is eligible to have it!" Seeing this, Adrian did not say more. directly summoned Rumi and asked it to relocate the remaining five devil fruits back to the fortress of the strong city. "Eat it now." Adrian graciously handed the marsh fruit into the hands of Ainilu, who was looking forward to it. "Although this does not sound like a scientific basis, it is best to leave nothing except the peel." Ainil nodded firmly, he took a deep breath, raised his right hand, and bit down hard. is almost visible to the naked eye. Anilu''s expression turned into an extremely ugly iron blue. But recalling what the master said just now, Ainilu still endured the most terrifying nausea in his life, and ate up the remaining flesh of the marsh fruit one bite at a time. Wait for Ainilus expression to calm down a bit. Adrian asked: "Have you felt some changes in yourself?" Anilu closed his eyes, silently felt a new power emerging from his body, and then nodded. "Yes, I feel as if I can become something else anytime, anywhere, maybe that''s a swamp?" Adrian was noncommittal. He simply raised his hand and took out the Demon Sword II Ghost from the void, without covering it with an armed look and domineering, aiming at Ainilus left forearm, as fast as thunder, pierced out with a single knife. . In Ainilus shocked eyes, the blade of the Demon Sword Ghost pierced his arm straight through, but there was no pain. Even in the area where the body of the demon sword was in contact with the skin of the forearm, there was no trace of blood oozing out, only a small circle of undulating dark brown mud surrounding it. "This is the most basic ability of the natural devil fruit, and the body is passively elemental." Adrian took back the demon sword ghostly, shook off the remaining stains on the knife, and prepared to wash the knife later. "To be immune to aggressive attacks, the only two things you need to be careful about are restrained superpowers and sea floor stones. Corresponding to this are active elementalization, which requires you to explore by yourself." "So strong!" Even though Ainilu had mastered the two-color domineering at this time, he still couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "In the general cognition of the sea, the nature is recognized as the strongest among the three devil fruits." Adrian shrugged, he actually didn''t catch a cold with these words. "Having natural devil fruits, even marsh fruits, at least in the paradise stage, as long as they are not too presumptuous, almost no one can help you." Ainilu almost burst into the mud with excitement. Melancholic ghostsage moment. The melancholic ghost glowing with light blue fluorescence directly penetrates Ainilu''s chest. With a slight twitch of the body, everything instantly became dull. "Look, this is the restrained superpower I just mentioned." Adrian looked flat and shook his index finger. "understand?" Ainilu''s expression is indifferent, like a sage who has lost his worldly thoughts, making a slight nasal sound. "Um." Adrian doesnt care either, this is a common reaction after the melancholy ghost in her body. In medicine, sages always have an exclusive term, referred to as "refractory period", which means the time during which the biological body does not respond to a certain stimulus in a short period of time. This is also a self-protection mechanism. Well, not a hard period? Ahem. During the time when Ainilu returned to normal, Adrian talked to himself about the development of the abilities of Marsh Fruit. "I rarely take the initiative to help people develop the ability of Devil Fruit in depth, but who makes the opponent you are about to face a straw hat boy?" In order to see the passionate picture of Anilu and Shanks falling in love and killing each other, Adrian really did his best. "Listen, I will only say these words once." "Swamp fruit, the basic effect is to make the capable person itself swamp, immune to ordinary physical attacks." "However, the marsh fruit also has a very diverse and complex accompanying characteristics." "Unlike magma, flash, and freezing, which have very distinctive and specific natural system capabilities, the swamp itself is a very complex ecosystem. It is not a specific''mud'' or''soil'' fruit, it is a''swamp''. !" "One of the characteristics of the swamp is to activate the soil, which makes the soil soften, harden, and other deformations. If you have sufficient knowledge, you can even develop swelling plastic fluids (non-Newtonian fluids)." "The second characteristic of swamps is to purify the water source to make the original turbid water source clear, or to purify the toxic sewage to make it pure water." "The third characteristic of the swamp is to produce or absorb diseases. Of course, this is just my personal guess, and perhaps I need to have enough medical knowledge reserves." "The fourth characteristic of the swamp, fertile land..." Adrian''s words paused slightly, and Anilu was given a moment to react before continuing. "The last two are the two most important characteristics that I personally think the swamp possesses." "The first is the assimilation of the swamp. As far as I know, the ability of the swamp fruit can assimilate the surrounding environment." "Second, it is the containment function of the swamp. The swamp fruit ability can follow their own wishes and **** any object that touches them into the swamp space within their body. The upper limit is still unknown." Anilu was dizzy and dizzy, but he still managed to remember what the master said word by word in his mind. Children can be taught too! Adrian nodded slightly, very satisfied with Ainilu''s attitude. "In fact, there is one more point. I personally think that nature is the fruit of the devil, and it can also be developed towards the level of concept." "The basic conceptual abilities corresponding to the marsh fruit can roughly include assimilation and penetration, swallow, poison, disease, corrosion, concealment and so on. Adrian stretched out his hand and patted Ainilu on the shoulder. "And it is accompanied by the swamp. It has plant ecology, air flow, and hydrological characteristics. Taken together, it is not difficult to see that this is developing in the direction of [life]." "All in all, actually, the marsh fruit is pretty good too!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 345： Too grassy (fourth more) Chapter 345 is too grassy (fourth more) Although I dont understand the words that Adrian described about the direction of the follow-up ability development of Marsh Fruit. But Ainilu knows that the master is not a person who likes aimlessness, and does his best to imprint every sentence and every key word that Adrian said into his mind. "First, second...swamp space..." After a long time, Ainilu, who consciously didn''t have any omissions, slowly opened his eyes and looked around. I thought that the master had already left early, but he did not expect that when he opened his eyes, Adrian was still standing in place, and did not just leave him as usual. "Master, is there anything else?" Anilu rubbed the slightly hot brain, quite a fever of over-loading the brain. "In fact, it is not a very important thing." Adrian touched his chin, and looked up and down Ainilu who had already taken the marsh fruit. "The first thing is to see your progress in the development of the Swamp Fruit ability." Wait for Ainilu to answer, Adrian said directly. "Of course, it is only a short time before you eat the marsh fruit. Coupled with my just-packing education, I guess you don''t have the ability to be familiar with marsh fruit. Just explore it by yourself in the next few days." Hearing this, Ainilu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If the master really wants to test his ability and progress at this time, it is estimated that he will only have to show the most basic elementalization and try the swamp assimilation and swamp absorption ability. Anilu asked, "What about the second one?" "I want to find you to experiment with one of my abilities." Adrian put the demon sword and ghost aside, and stretched out his hand to explore the void again. With a burst of invisible ripples, he took out a thick and large book from the fortress of Jiancheng, which is the "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book". To be precise, it is the "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book" that records the "Picture of Thunder Fruit"! In the past two months, Adrian, who returned to Visalia on the small sky island, has also used [The Bizarre Adventure of Gold] more than once to try to confirm the specific location information of the Thunder Fruit, but he still found nothing. Not only that, but also less and less effective information screens. Adrian has a hunch in his heart that if you repeatedly use [Golden Adventures] on specific items, the effective information that can be obtained will only become less and less. But at this time, Ainilu, who is the "original" thunder fruit ability, has taken the swamp fruit and became a "swamp man". This also means that Ainilu has already embarked on a completely different route from the original. At least in terms of fruit ability! Does that mean that the thunderous fruit that originally belonged to Anilus "mandate of heaven" is also waiting for a new host to arrive at this time? Anyway, the ability of [Golden''s Bizarre Adventure] has always been completely luck, and Adrian doesn''t care about more metaphysical experiments. Furthermore, he has done all things like using Shanks aura to perform devil fruit rebirth experiments. Not to mention the use of Anilus face to try to test the position of the thunder fruit at this time. Adrian handed out the book in his hand. ""Devil Fruits Illustrated Book"?" Ainilu took the tome with both hands, looked down at the cover, and then wondered, "Does the master want me to read more?" "Well! This is undeniable. After all, the development of capabilities is indeed inseparable from knowledge." Adrian smacked his lips. "But I''m looking for you now, but I don''t want you to read. Open the "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book", look for the page that records the "Sounding Thunder Fruit" through the catalog, and then press your hand on it." Anilu repeated the operation described by Adrian, "Then what?" "Just keep quiet." Adrian stretched out his index finger and pressed it on the page, silently turning on his abilities. [You use the skill [Golden Bizarre Adventure] on [Sounding Thunder FruitImage]! You have the following information... Adrian only felt that the foreground of the eyes suddenly collapsed and turned into fragments of light and shadow. After a while, his gaze continuously changed angles, zoomed in and out, as if he was looking back in a bizarre time and space, and the colorful light and shadow fragments instantly combined in front of his eyes to regenerate a picture. This is a simple and quiet city, with gorgeous buildings covered with precious gold. Under the scouring of the long river, it appears broken and decayed. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the whole city is shrouded in a bright golden light. "This is...Golden Township?!" Adrian''s eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at the city picture reflected in his pupils in disbelief. This scene is clearly the same as the "Golden Country" he encountered when he first landed on the sky island! Suddenly, the light and shadow in front of him changed again, and Adrian''s perspective returned to the small island of Visalia. In front of him, Ainilu closed his eyes slightly, and was reciting in a low voice some teachings about the follow-up development of Swamp Fruit that he had just been taught. "Is it out now?" Adrian looked at the little long-eared thief for a while, then looked at the sky speechlessly. "Or to find the original fruit ability person, and then bring him/her with him, use [Golden Bizarre Adventure], will you get a special accuracy bonus?" Slowly tap the knuckles on the pages of the "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book", making a few slight beeps. The sound made by Adrian called Ainilu back to God, who was immersed in the recitation. "Master!" "Go to a place with me now." The voice fell, and a faint light whip flashing with faint light condensed in the palm of Adrian''s palm, and Anilu was bound together. Ainil had a bitter expression. This familiar binding technique reminded him of an unpleasant memory in an instant. About the courage training of "hanging flight"... "Master! Where are we going?" Adrian flew above the sky island in a leisurely manner, and Ainilu, dragged below, yelled hoarsely. "Golden City, Shandora." I originally thought that the location of the Thunder Fruit would be in a special location of Bika, or it would be in an unknown area around Bika. After all, this is also in line with the previous activity area of ??Aini Road. But I didnt expect it would be in the golden city of Sandora! Under the extremely fast flight of the ghost body, Adrian quickly took Ainilu to the Golden Country, and combined with the scattered intelligence capabilities previously collected through the [Golden Bizarre Adventure], in the Golden Country Somewhere in a remote palace, I found an ordinary dark room full of dust. "Master, what is this place?" "A treasure room where the secret treasures of the peerless sea are hidden." "Master''s mouth, deceitful ghost!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 346： Thunder Fruit (first more) Chapter 346 Thunder Fruit (first more) Hearing Ainilu''s unhesitating evaluation, Adrian couldn''t help rolling a big eye in his heart. Little long-eared thief, do you know what sounding thunder fruit is? But looking at the [Big Talker] negative BUFF hanging behind the personal information on the panel, Adrian still did not say any rebuttal after all. 80% of the probability of lying, even if it is "liing" is not so cruel, right? ignored the chattering Ainilu. squeakcrush Accompanied by a slightly sore grating sound, the door covered with moss and vines was slowly pushed open by Adrian. What you see is an empty but closed stone chamber, with no windows or torches, only the dim light from outside the door illuminates the dark room. Adrian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Once, when he used [The Bizarre Adventure of Gold], he just saw a dark scene. If nothing happens, it roughly corresponds to this dark room, right? Light flooded in, and the secret room scenes appeared in front of the two of them one by one. On the side of the room is a small flat table full of books and materials. The manuscript paper and materials on the table are densely packed, countless, and there is also a semi-finished ship model on the desk. What is very strange is that this semi-finished ship model does not have the usual "mast" or "canvas". There are neatly arranged cavities under the hull, with elongated wooden oars protruding, both sides of the hull and three bows. Several weird-looking spheres are inserted everywhere, and the surface is covered with uneven prismatic long strips. On the other side of the room are piled up a variety of experimental tools and equipment. In addition to the iconic "sky island shellfish" of Kai Kong Island, there are many other processing tools and materials, and they are not limited to shipbuilding. In this regard, there are many other professional instruments and so on. At the end of the front of the room, a dark brown wooden frame was placed alone, on which a small wooden box was tightly covered. Adrian stepped forward slowly, close to the wooden frame, holding up this small wooden box like a treasure. Will it be? Adrian stretched out his right hand and gently brushed away the thin layer of dust that had accumulated on the surface of the wooden box over the years. Immediately, his fingertips slowly protruded a blade-like nimble light blade, and easily cut the rusty iron cord on the wooden box. Adrian opened the wooden lid of the treasure chest, and inside was lying quietly an indigo pineapple-shaped devil fruit. The skin was covered with the iconic Tanggrass spiral pattern, and dense lightning sparks were slightly raised, all over it. Breathing out gently, Adrian, who was quite excited, took out the devil fruit, placed it in his palm, and silently used an ability that was almost forgotten. Are you right? Use skills Identification! You get the name and basic information of the item! [[Nature DepartmentThunder Fruit]: After taking it, it can turn the body of the eater into thunder and lightning, and can release electric currents of different power levels according to their physical strength and ability development. Sure enough! "It''s really a devil fruit?!" Anilus surprised voice came from the back. "Master, you were not lying to me just now?" Adrian threw the thunder fruit in his hand in a good mood, turned his head and looked towards Aini Road. "Actually, this devil fruit originally belonged to you, Ainilu." Anilu curled his lips, "Master is lying again..." Adrian smiled but said nothing. gave Anilu a natural element, and immediately returned a natural element. Even if the swamp has various functions and abilities, it is still a rare natural fruit with "spatial nature". But this is the "fruit of thunder"! Change "swamp" to "sound thunder". No matter how you look at it, there is only one evaluation. Blood earned! Anilu couldnt help asking: "Master, what is the power of this devil fruit?" "Remember the "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book" I just showed you?" Adrian smiled and took out the book from the fortress of Jiancheng, "Come and read it." Ainilu looked at the picture book while checking the appearance of the fruit. "Natural type too?" Anilu raised his head in surprise, and looked at the pineapple-shaped devil fruit in Adrian''s hand stupidly, "Sounding thunder fruit?" do not know why. Ainil''s heart suddenly felt a sense of regret that he had missed a lot. Adrian asked narrowly: "Do you regret just eating the marsh fruit?" "Humph!" Anilu snorted coldly, suppressing the inexplicable emotion in his heart, pretending to be indifferent. "How can a mere thunder and lightning compare with the infinite earth?" That being said. But Ainilu''s heart does have some regrets. Swamp fruit does have extraordinary significance for the people of Sky Island. But the fruit of thunder can make people directly incarnate into "Thunder God"! For Ainilu. Swamp Fruit is a shortcut tool to step on to the God of Sky Island step by step. But the fruit of the thunder may make him directly ascend to the sky in one step! Furthermore, the thunder fruit can give the eater the authority to manipulate thunder and lightning, the scene is cool and dazzling, it is really the supreme weapon of force... Anilu shook his head repeatedly. no! Can''t keep thinking about it! Adrian finally stopped teasing and making fun of the "Thor" in the original work. After all, he is the only one who can understand the stalk, which is not very interesting. Also, Anilu had already eaten the marsh fruit at this time. He was not a natural [alien body] like the black beard Marshall D. Titch, and his body simply could not accommodate the power of two natural devil fruits. But then again. If it hadnt been for Ainilu to have eaten the marsh fruit, Adrian would not have found the place of the thunder fruit so smoothly. I can only say, one drink and one peck, it is God''s will. Sound Thunder Fruit has already started, another issue that needs to be considered, slowly surfaced in Adrian''s heart. Would you like to use that [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] on this extremely powerful natural fruit... looked at Aini Road next to him, and then glanced at the environment inside the room at this time. Adrian temporarily pressed the matter in his heart. At this moment, Ainilu, who ran to the side, suddenly let out an exclamation. "Infinite land?!" Adrian''s eyes lit up slightly, and the fruit of the thunder was gathered into the fortress of Jiancheng, and he walked to the side of Aini Road. At this time, Ainilu was flipping through the books and materials on the side of the room, his eyes were ten lines, his expression could not conceal his excitement. If it is said that land resources are precious things that the people of Sky Island have always pursued. The "infinite land" is the hometown where the people of Sky Island have been dreaming for thousands of years! The infinite land is the moon! (End of this chapter) Chapter 347： The last chance to surrender (second more) Chapter 347 The Last Chance of Surrender (second more) The bright moon hanging in the sky also hides countless secrets. About the origin of civilization, about ethnic changes, about the history of the sea... is scattered and varied. Anyway, Adrian knows many different speculations about the moon, but they have not been confirmed. Moreover, the old thief Oda hides the setting about the moon very strictly, and even gives people a degree of "Did he forget this setting". At present, Adrian knows several pieces of information about the moon, except that the moon is the "infinite land", the hometown of the inhabitants of the sky island. also includes the fur clan of Zowu who will transform into shape when bathing in full moon moonlight; The small robot made by Dr. Yuejian, the **** technology leader, once landed on the moon; There is also a piece of suspected intelligence, it is several "X Moon Clan" of Wano Country. means: light moon, frost moon, wind moon, rainy moon. Except for "Black Charcoal" which is really strange, the surnames of the other big families in Wazuki are all related to [] without exception. Adrian thought he would be able to obtain more secret information about the moon from the manuscript that Ainilu picked up. But unfortunately, the mention of "infinite land" in these manuscripts is more based on guesswork. In short, even the author of the manuscript can only confirm that there is such a place in the world as "infinite land", and can also travel by driving a boat. The rest of the content is some beautiful fantasy about the infinite land. For example, what endless soil resources, endless fruit and food, etc. Originally, the title of the sky island residents for the moon has already well reflected their expectations for the moon. Infinite land! The boundless and boundless muddy land! After a few rough glances at the manuscripts next to him, Adrian gradually lost his interest and turned his attention to the semi-finished weird wooden ship on the table. This should be the [Ark Proverbs] that Ainilu will create through the fruit of thunder in the future, right? Adrian took a close look at the semi-finished ship, which still appears to be inferiorly manufactured. The motto of the Ark powered by electricity can set foot on the moon... The little robot can land on the moon by holding a balloon... This way, is it reasonable for me to use ghosting to fly to the moon? Anilu put down the manuscript with excitement, looked at Adrian excitedly, and shook the manuscript paper. "Master! Infinite Earth! This is the message of Infinite Earth!" Adrian said plainly: "I know." "Master, how can you... By the way, master, you are not from Sky Island." At this time, Ainilus expression looked like a bitter paparazzi who had just discovered the super invincible big news, but could not be shared, and his face was full of sad expressions. "The Moon..." Adrian just uttered two words and suddenly realized one thing. The Moon of One Piece and the Moon of the original world may not be the same kind of existence. At least from the information revealed in the original work, Anilu does not need to breathe oxygen to log on to the moon. Of course, this may also be related to the fact that he is already a thunder man. Anyway, most of the scientific principles of the original world cant be applied to this sea where magical conditions frequently appear. Thinking of this, Adrian turned his head. "When you develop the marsh fruit to a certain level, maybe you can create a small "infinite land" on the sky island?" The expression on Ainilu''s face stagnated for a moment. Immediately his face flushed with excitement at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the light rising in his two eyes was like two small flaming fireballs! "Master! "You are definitely not lying to me this time!!" Adrian couldn''t help biting his posterior molar. The little long-eared thief seems to have a very peculiar immune effect to [Dahuawang] BUFF. If you do not believe it, you will be directly judged as a lie; if you half believe it or not, you will be directly judged as a lie. On the contrary, what is beneficial to him will be immediately recognized as the truth. There is nothing to say. Without giving Anilu a chance to perform, Adrian directly called Rumi to use his ability to collect all the items in this room into the fortress of Jiancheng. For Adrian, the most valuable thing in this room is naturally the "fruit of thunder." But the rest of the items in the room also have extraordinary significance and value. At least that is the "Ark Proverbs". Pure electric powered aircraft No, this can''t be called a "aircraft", it should be called a "spacecraft"! In the spirit of "what if it''s useful". Adrian simply packs up all the items in this room. After half an hour. Adrian and Ainilu returned to the small island of Visalia. Randomly found a reason, sent Anilu away, let him explore the ability of the marsh fruit on his own. Adrian has an illusory figure and directly enters Rumis strong city fortress, and comes to a room dedicated to storing devil fruits. The thing he needs to consider at this time is whether to use the priceless [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] on the Thunder Fruit! In fact, a long time ago, Adrian had a general idea about the direction of the [Devil Fruit Fusion Card]. Natural Devil Fruit is actually beyond Adrian''s consideration! The power of ??Natural Devil Fruit is its elemental body that is immune to ordinary attacks, the second is its wide range of attacks, and the third is the additional abilities possessed by specific elements. The only thing that really deserves Adrian''s attention is the third item. The elementalization and lightning attack of Thunder Fruit is basically useless for Adrian. The former is directly crushed by the [phantom body], as for the latter, ghost energy and spiritual pressure can be completely replaced. The accompanying abilities of the lightning element include, but are not limited to, "perception enhancement", "electric shock therapy", "electromagnetic conversion" and so on. is indeed a versatile and extremely powerful natural fruit! But unfortunately, Adrian does not need it. "Hoo~" Take a sigh of relief. After making a decision, Adrian will inevitably feel relieved. be honest. The fruit of thunder is in front of you, and at the same time, he is facing the temptation of those with double fruit ability. This kind of attraction is really not easy to resist. But a decision has been made, and Adrian will not regret it. The next moment, he called Rumi and asked it to help bring another guest from the Fortress of Jiancheng. Is the golden lion history in the state of soul! This time to come. Adrian has always imprisoned the soul of the golden lion Shiji in the fortress of Jiancheng, hoping to use this method to wipe out the arrogance of this unruly golden lion. Have not seen for a while, the state of Golden Lion Shiji does seem to be a lot weaker. The soul body, which has not been replenished for a long time, even has a somewhat transparent color. The golden lion raised his eyelids and let out a low laugh, "Jie ha ha ha ha... Bai Youling, what can you do with the old man?" Adrian raised his palm, revealing the thunderous fruit whose skin is covered with lightning patterns. "This is your last chance to surrender." Thank you very much "Book Friends 20200214190450897" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! is down... is really sluggish... (End of this chapter) Chapter 348： Thunder Lion (first more) Chapter 348 Thunder Lion (first more) "surrender?" As if he heard some big joke, Golden Lion Shiji repeated Adrian''s words, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed. "Jie ha ha ha ha... Bai Youling, what do you think of me as a little pirate?" "Even if you are defeated, but..." "I am a golden lion!" Accompanied by the scream of the golden lion Shiji, a physical mental shock emerged from his body, hunting rushed to every corner of the room, it was the "dominant color and domineering" that arrogantly looked at all things! Faced with the overlord look of the golden lion, Adrian did not move at all. The golden lion is a hard bone, which is totally expected. Or. Every owner of domineering and domineering, is a hard bone. Unless it is like Pluto Silbaz Raleigh, long before awakening the overlords domineering, as the second-in-command, boarded Rogers thief ship. Otherwise, the domineering owner of the overlord will not have any thoughts of following other people! Overlord color, originally regarded as "the aptitude of the king", is an innate talent. Which natural king is willing to assist others? Even if it is the "Warring States of Buddha" in the navy, his domineering look is also derived from his desire to let the navy "kingdom over the world''s justice", rather than wanting to maintain the rule of the world government! certainly. Except for Guangyue Mida in the country of Japan, and Guangyue Mida II (Yamato). Pure passers-by, one said one, these two have the overlord color, but some of them gave the overlord salad low scores. But understanding, does not mean that Adrian can accept Golden Lion''s statement. "The winner has all the power to control the loser. This is the unshakable iron rule of the sea!" Holding the thunder fruit with one hand, Adrians voice sounded like it came from the snow country of Iceland, without any warmth. "Like the previous battle of Ait Wall, didn''t you at that time also imagined that you could use force to conquer Roger, the Pirate King?" "At this time, I have become a defeated man under me. How can you have the confidence to reject me?" "Or, do you think you are noble than Roger?" After all, Adrian still doesn''t want the golden lion to be washed into an unconscious whiteboard. Have a domineering look, which is quite potential. Not to mention that the Golden Lion was once the top pirate in the new world! A soul body of this quality is simply something you can meet but not ask for. Even Adrian cherishes it very much. And the conscious golden lion, and the unconscious whiteboard, are completely two levels of souls, whether in terms of combat experience or any other aspect. And if you want to deal with men like Golden Lion, other methods are useless. People are already dead, and if they are threatened with their lives, they will have no effect. The simplest and most effective way is to prescribe the right medicine. Have a problem with Golden Lion? Just find Roger! Faced with Bai Youlings questioning, the golden lion was also silent. At this moment, just like then and then. At the beginning, he really wanted to use force and other tough methods to conquer Roger... If it weren''t for that damn, sudden storm, Roger would definitely belong to him! The situation facing the Golden Lion at this moment is a bit worse than when the Roger Pirates entered the Battle of Ait Wall. At that time, Roger still had the power to resist, but at this time, he faced Bai Youling, but he couldn''t even resist. TrueIts hard to die! The golden lion Shiji, who is poor in reason, can''t think of any reason to refute Adrian''s words, and simply keeps silent, making it clear that he wants to resist. The last bit of patience in Adrian''s heart was wiped out by the attitude of Golden Lion Shiji. Even with all the previous operations, he has given him certain control rights over the vast majority of Golden Lions actions. Even the full-level [Ghost Domination] can effectively control the golden lion''s every move. But really let this faintly rebellious golden lion eat this precious fruit of thunder without any countermeasures. Adrian is also worried that one day, this guy will suddenly turn back on the battlefield. ! No matter how precious and rare high-quality soul body is, if it cant fully accept the order, is there any difference? Adrian''s eyes turned cold, and he lifted his left palm. A small azure blue light particle was condensed in the palm of his palm, which instantly expanded into a blue light pillar, blasting towards the golden lion with the momentum of thunder. The golden lion was shocked instantly, and instinctively wanted to dodge. But under the strong interference of Adrian''s will, he found that his body was completely immobile at no time, and he could only bear the phantom energy cannon. Nether energy beams hit the golden lions legs, and once again blasted these troubled legs and feet into fluorescent powder, which dissipated in the air in small dots. "Well--" The soul seemed to endure a torture of thousands of swords. The golden lion wanted to cry bitterly, but sadly discovered that he had also been deprived of the right to speak by Bai Youling. Adrian''s expression remained unchanged, and a phantom light whip was drilled on his index finger, which bound the body of the golden lion. The continuous phantom energy passes through this energy channel to provide state supplements for the golden lion history. "Um--" After the golden lion''s legs recovered, Adrian relentlessly condensed the phantom energy cannon and interrupted it again. "Well!!!" I do not know how many times the mechanical operation is repeated. The shrewd aura in the golden lion''s eyes completely dissipated, and all the memories of his life were washed away by Adrian''s operation. From this moment on, the Golden Lion can be regarded as a "dead man" in the true sense. Adrian stopped, a mysterious change suddenly acted on the soul of the golden lion. I saw the original human body with sound limbs, spreading out a circle of invisible waves, and a faint blue light emerged from the golden lion''s body, turning him into a hazy light cocoon. Time passed. After the light dissipated, what remained in place was no longer a golden lion, but a half-human king of beasts on all fours. There was only a beast-like horror in his eyes. "Golden lion... really turned into a lion?" Adrian has a weird face, a little confused. Although he is a person with the ability of ghost fruit, his research on the soul is not deep, and he has not understood the reason for this change in the soul of the golden lion. "Forget it, don''t pursue it... Such an image of a beast is more acceptable." Adrian thought silently in his heart. The soul lion noticed the strange figure standing in front of him, and let out a threatening low roar. After ineffective, his hind limbs propped on the ground and the front body was lifted, as if to give the stranger on the opposite side a big lion punch. Adrian''s eyes floated, and the soul lion suddenly seemed to be petrified, completely frozen on the spot. The golden lion Shiji before "born" can''t escape the control of [Ghost Domination]. How can this completely beastly lion be able to resist? squeezed the thunder fruit in his hand, Adrian stepped forward slowly and directly stuffed it into the mouth of the soul lion. The essence of the devil fruit is the power of the devil living in the fruit. And the soul can carry the power of the devil! This has been effectively verified as early as when Rumi ate the fruit of Jiancheng. Moreover, the nose song Brooke in the Straw Hat Pirates group actually confirmed the authenticity of this news from the side. Dont look at Brooke''s skeleton display all day long, in fact, its body is the soul that lives in the original skeleton! (Of course, this may also be derived from the peculiarity of the yellow spring fruit) As the soul lion ate the thunder fruit, a trace of blue and white arc shuttled and jumped across its body, and a pair of beast eyes also turned into two groups of thunder pupils blooming with incandescent light, which looked terrifying. Thunder Lion, it''s done! Adrian smiled with satisfaction, and released the dominance that was originally imposed on Thunder Lion. At this moment, the thunder lion roared up to the sky. Along with the arc of thunder and lightning, there was a mighty mental impact, and at the same time, it constantly emerged from the thunder lion''s body. "Overlord color is in?" Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Shadow in the Dark"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 349： The ghost girl ghost ship ghost thunder monster! (Second more) Chapter 349 Wicked Girl Ghost Ship Ghost Thunder Monster! (Second more) Feeling the substantive overlord pressure in front of him, Adrian couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes slightly. If we say, this "thunder lion" still has a domineering look. Does that mean that the consciousness of the "Golden Lion" may be revived again? I said it before after all. Golden Lion Shiji was able to maintain such a sober consciousness after death, rather than disappearing most of the memory immediately after death like other humans, the main reason is that he possesses "dominant color"! At this moment, the "thunder lion" degenerated from the golden lion Shiji still hasn''t lost his original domineering look, but can use it like a manipulative instinct. This will inevitably make Adrian a little crazy about it. Originally, because she washed the soul of Golden Lion Shiji into a whiteboard, she felt a big loss. At this moment, there was a sense of comfort that "I might not lose too much" in my heart. Silently take a coin out of the pocket, pop it out, and use the [divination] ability. Unfortunately, the clues are too vague, and there is too little information to get any effective prompts. Adrian put the coin in his palm back into his pocket, looked at the energetic thunder lion in front of him, and touched his chin. "This thunder lion looks a bit heatstroke..." "Ahem! It seems a bit overactive." "It may take a period of frustration education." "Well, I dont know if I can unlock a [Beast Tamer] sub-class..." In order to allow this thunder lion to evolve into effective combat power as soon as possible, Adrian temporarily postponed the time to leave the small island of Visalia. The thunder lion with the ability to squeeze the thunder fruit can cause no fighting movement compared to others. But fortunately, the original body of this thunder lion is a soul body, with a rare flying ability, it is not difficult to find a suitable battlefield. After coming out of the fortress of Jiancheng, Adrian immediately took the Thunder Lion and flew to a wide sky dozens of kilometers away from Xiaokong Island. The sea of ??clouds is vast, and the sky is clear and bright. A special battle started immediately in the white sea at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Thunder Lion, who has just obtained the fruit of thunder, is not very proficient in mastering his own abilities, but as the battle continues, it has begun to gradually release large-scale thunder and lightning attacks. And Adrian also found a more interesting place. The ??Nether Energy Cannon penetrates the sky, blasting to the direction of the Thunder Lion with incomparable precision. At this moment, among the blazing white pupils of Thunder Lion, a shallow red light flashed abruptly, and its body suddenly turned into a burst of thunder light, moving away in mid-air. The speed of thunder and lightning is extremely fast. From a distance, this thunder lion seems to teleport in mid-air. "Roar!" After dodging the attack of the Phantom Cannon, the Thunder Lion let out a roar, and a group of thunder light instantly condensed in front of the beast''s mouth. Adrian did not evade, relying on the ghost body to completely ignore the thundering cannon. "Sure enough..." Looking at the thunder lion still ready to go in the distance, Adrian was full of enthusiasm. "Except for [Overlord Color Domineering]." "The combat experience that originally belonged to the Golden Lion, or the [battle instinct], has also been preserved a lot." "The armed color domineering seems to be gone, but the [seen and heard color domineering] is still there." "Although I feel something is wrong, this wave is really not too bad!" The smile diminished, and a serious look appeared on Adrian''s face. The preliminary strength test has been completed, and this thunder lion can know what a "master" is! After half a month. Adrian, who has initially completed the training of Thunder Lion, left Xiaokong Island with Anilu and returned to the sea. Gaya Island, off the coast. Ai Nilu almost greedily breathed the salty water vapor from the sea, full of excitement. "Let''s separate here," Adrian said. "The whereabouts of Shanks is not known for the time being, but if nothing else, he should have returned to the world by this time." I just dont know if the staffing of the Redhead Pirates will change under my own interference... Adrian thought in his heart. "Don''t worry! Master!" Ainilu is full of confidence. "I will definitely bring that **** straw hat boy and Ms. Nicole Orbia back to Visalia!" "It is good to have confidence." Adrian smiled politely and patted Ainilu on the shoulder. "By the way, if you really can''t find Shanks, you can go to the East China Sea, catch a red-nosed pirate clown, and then take him to the Shuangzi Gorge of Upside Down Mountain." In the previous period of time, Ainilu had viciously supplemented the common sense about the sea below from the scholars of O''Hara, and knew what some specific terms the master said at this time. I just dont know who that red-nosed clown is... In any case, Ainilu nodded his head firmly, "I see!" "The last thing that needs to be explained..." Adrian pondered for a moment. "The Pirates and the Navy... Forget it, this topic is boring." "Anilu, just remember one thing, don''t deliberately harm innocent civilians." "Um!" After Adrian leaves. Ainilu looked in the direction of Magic Valley Town, stretched out his right hand, pierced into his abdomen, and drew the prismatic stick out of the mud. "Inferior pirates, each of you will know the name of Ainilu, the **** of the sky!" After leaving Gaya Island. Adrian asked Rumi to release the Underworld from the Fortress of Fortified City and sail towards the direction of the future kingdom. "Adrian Sama! After going to the future kingdom, are we really going to return to the furry principality together?" Love covered her face and asked shyly and excitedly. "That''s it." Adrian gave an affirmative answer. Leaving from the small island of Visalia this time was to complete the mission of [Ancient Scholar]. Zou, who had hidden the historical text of the red road sign, was originally a pre-booked target location. "Awesome!" Love cheered, "After the wonderful two-person world, I want to return to" "Wait a moment!" Adrian interrupted the little fox''s fantasy, "Where is the two-person world?" Love spread out her fingers, pulling one by one, Rumi is a ship spirit, and the big lion cant speak, arent I the only one on board with Adrian Sama? Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly, Love said that there really is nothing wrong with it... Little fox, ship spirit, thunder lion. Although he did not form a pirate group, his subordinates are about to gather a group of "monsters and ghosts" without knowing it! "Is this a cute and charming villain?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 350： 【Polisher】 Chapter 350Mr. Scholar The wind is howling and the rain is pouring. The ??Underworld undulates among the waves and peaks one after another, and the pouring rain crackles and slams against the bubble film of the Alqimangrove on the outside of the pale blue hull, knocking out a dense circle of ripples. Adrian stood on the deck with a calm expression, looking at the surrounding sea environment, holding the handle of a black umbrella in his hand, and the tip of the umbrella tapping the deck rhythmically, making a "beep" sound. "It''s really bad weather, Winter Island, Baltimore..." A ray of red light flashed in his pupils, and Adrian stopped his movements and looked up at a gloomy sky. I dont know when it will start. In the heavy rain, there are more hard and fine white ice particles, which fall along with the raindrops, which are all raindrops that have been frozen in the sky by the cold weather of Winter Island. About half an hour later, accompanied by the Underworld, it kept approaching Baltimore. The original downpour has slowly turned into a blizzard. The sail adjusted itself strangely, and the Mingyuan stopped in a heavy snow. "Oh! Adrian!" Rumi''s crisp shout came from the direction of the rudder. "The Underworld is not equipped with special ice-breaking facilities, and there is no way to go deep into Baltimore, so it can only stop here for the first time!" Winter Island, Baltimore, where the Kingdom of the Future is located, also has another aliasthe Kingdom of Ice and Snow. Ordinary ships can''t even successfully cross the extremely cold ice region around Baltimore. Only a solid icebreaker can break the thick ice floating above the sea. In addition to that deep layer of ice, there are even a large number of giant icebergs in the waters around Baltimore, making it more difficult for ships to navigate. "I see, Rumi, take the Mingyuan into the Fortress of Jiancheng." Adrian waved his hand. "Love, do you want to go to the island with me?" "okay!" Love replied happily. Balkimoa has a cold climate. For ordinary people, the living environment here is extremely harsh. But dont forget, Love is a girl from the Arctic fox fur tribe, with an inherent cold-resistant physique. The cold climate of Winter Island, Baltimore, seemed to her like a fish in water. Waiting for Rumi to put the Hades into the castle, Adrian took the little fox''s waist, crossed the extremely cold icebergs all over the surrounding sea, and flew directly to the main island of Baltimore. As for the Thunder Lion, the wildness is still in place, so it is not easy to bring it out casually. Except for daily animal training, most of the time, thunder lion was placed in a separate space in Jiancheng Fortress by Rumi alone. Not long after. According to the secret address given by Moen Isaac the Jr. a few months ago, Adrian took Love to a building complex that resembled a steel fortress. "The houses here look so strange..." Lover stepped on the soft snow, moving her eyes to look around. "Who made this the kingdom of the''future''?" Adrian stretched out his hand and stroked Loves furry head. "We will spend the next month or two here, and we will wait until we get used to it." Facing Adrians visit, Jr. Moen Isaac looked very surprised. The scientist really did not expect that Bai Youling would come to the Future Kingdom to learn knowledge, even if the other party did borrow a lot of books and materials from him some time ago. "Mr. Moen, long time no see." Adrian smiled and said hello. "Okay, long time no see." Because of excessive surprise, Jr. Moen Isaac stammered when he spoke. Adrian said politely: "In the next period of time, I will need to trouble Mr. Moen." "haha, it''s okay!" Little Moen Isaac smiled heartily, concealing his surprise just now. "As long as you don''t dislike knowledge, no scientist will refuse a true seeker." The two sides communicate briefly. Little Moen Isaac was surprised again. White Ghost''s mastery of oceanographic knowledge completely exceeded his expectations. It is very obvious from the communication process that the other party has definitely read all the books and materials previously borrowed several times. It may not be possible to fully understand it, but at least I have a deep understanding! I thought this was the limit that Bai Youling could make. But Adrian''s performance in the next period of time once again refreshed the little Moen Isaac''s knowledge of the pirates. Only one month has passed. Adrian successfully passed the Oceanographic Doctoral Examination of the Standard Difficulty of the Future Kingdom. in short. In terms of oceanography, Moen Isaac, Jr., apart from his qualifications, has nothing to beat the opponent. Different from O''Haras gold badge identification certificate for historians, the future kingdoms certificate for the doctorate degree is a relatively simple blue certificate. Little Moen Isaac praised while handing over the blue certificate in his hand to Adrian. "Adrian, you are really a genius!" "" Adrian took the certificate, and at the same time glanced at the little Moen Isaac with some speechlessness. This compliment is not very interesting... Passed the Oceanography Doctoral Examination of the Future Kingdom, this time Adrian''s main purpose of coming to Baltimore has been fully achieved. Although I know that Dr. Vegapunk who claims to have "500 years of wisdom beyond the world", he has left a lot of knowledge about mechanical transformation in Baltimore. But Adrian doesn''t have much interest in mechanics, so naturally he doesn''t bother to look for Dr. Bergapunk''s legacy manuscripts. Obtained the status of Doctor of Oceanography, Adrian accepted the invitation of Dr. Mohn Isaac Jr. to participate in a large-scale celebration banquet. At the same time, he met many scientists in the future kingdom. After that, Adrian bid farewell to the future kingdom in the paradise stage and set off for the new world on the other side of the red earth continent. The sky is far away, this time Adrian did not continue to let Rumi control the Underworld, and gradually sailed to the new world. Instead, he took the life card provided by Love, and directly used the method of flying to find the position of the Lord Elephant and the Zou behind it. Flew to the feet of the elephant''s feet that pierced the sky, Adrian raised his head and looked at the giant elephant''s body hidden behind the clouds. Its hard to imagine that what the Lord has committed [major crime] will be punished for a hundred years, walking on the sea uninterruptedly. Whats even more incredible is that the Lord himself does not mean to resist! shook his head, Adrian converged and flew directly to the furry Principality behind the Lord Elephant. Through the domineering and domineering experience covering the entire island, he successfully found the red historical text hidden in the whale forest. After reading through the road sign information recorded in the red historical text, the panel prompt finally appeared. You have completed the job upgrade taskMr. Scholar! You get a new job-Polisher, your vigor is greatly improved, your intelligence is +10, you get 5 free attribute points, and you get 1 skill point! [You gain expertise-[Rational analysis]! [[Rational Analysis]-Specialty: Analyze the demon abilities used by the opponent, and understand its good effects and shortcomings. Thank you very much "CMG Chen Ming" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 351： 【Prophet】Professional upgrade task Chapter 351 [Prophet] Profession Upgrade Task Dark blue, add some! After paying enough experience card. Adrian has raised the [Loremaster] sub-class to the upper limit of level 10. [Your new profession [Mermaids] is upgraded to LV10 (MAX), vigor value is greatly improved, intelligence +90, 45 free attribute points, and 9 skill points! Invest all the 50 free attribute points obtained by upgrading the secondary profession into the intelligence attribute. Adrians current intelligence attribute reached 2842 points! "Let me do the math... Only 158 points, will the intelligence officially break through the 3000 mark?" "Moreover, under the specialization bonus of [Phantom Fruit] Intelligence multiplier, only 79 points are needed." "A simple conversion, you only need to raise the level of [Great Swordsman] by five, and you can get it together!" "Hi... I really want to upgrade!" Adrian looked at the personal intelligence attribute value on the panel, full of entanglement. The intelligence attribute of 79 points, which is not called "close at hand". This is simply the distance of "just one layer of film"! You can get in with a few rubs. With Adrians current experience point reserve, not only can the main profession be improved by five levels, it can even be improved even more. But here comes the problem. If Adrian upgrades his level and successfully breaks the three thousand mark of intelligence attribute. Based on previous experience, the ghost fruit is estimated to awaken a new ability. According to the previous two skills [Nether Energy] and [Reinforcement], the effect of the new ability should not be much worse! At that time, with the double bonus of new skills and high levels, Adrian''s own strength will definitely usher in another wave of crazy growth. Correspondingly, the experience points he can obtain from the enemy will also be reduced. "The picture is refreshing for a while, but I still want to make a long-term plan..." The place where Adrian struggles is precisely here. After a while. Adrian broke away from the huge temptation of breaking through 3000 points in intelligence attribute. "Forget it" "Just rubbing outside the restricted area." "Edge control is a very critical and important skill." Adrians sanity re-registered in the IQ Highland. In fact, the main reason is that upgrading the level and gaining new abilities cannot bring about a qualitative change in strength. Adrian believes that his current strength is enough to be called a "silver player" on the sea. Whoever comes, relying on the many abilities of [Phantom Fruit] and its increasingly powerful swordsmanship level, they can remain undefeated. But the difference is worse than this "undefeated"! Upgrading the level at this time can only maintain undefeated at most, but it cannot convert "undefeated" into "victory". Want to truly turn "undefeated" into "seeking defeat". The most important thing is to break through the 100-level limit! Everything else is imaginary. After clarifying his thoughts, Adrian completely dispelled the idea of ??upgrading. Honest and compact! After taking a deep breath, turn your attention to the newly acquired feat. The specialization of ??[Rational Analysis], I knew its specific description as early as when I obtained the advanced task of [Mr. Think for a moment. Adrian stretched out his right hand, and drilled a small and cute mini ghost with the tip of his index finger. At the same time, he silently used his newly acquired expertise to perceive the peculiarities of this mini ghost. A long while. "I''m afraid I won a fake specialty!" Adrian opened his eyes and dispelled dozens of mini ghosts in front of him speechlessly. "I didn''t feel anything at all!" "Or does this expertise have no effect at all for the owner, and only works for others?" "I''ll go to Rumi and Thunder Lion to try the effect later." After finishing the upgrade harvest of sub-professionals. Adrian looks at the newly triggered job upgrade task. As before, after each stage of the [Archaeologist] sub-professional is upgraded to the full level, a new class upgrade task will be automatically triggered, and this time is no exception. [Detected [Middle Scholar] sub-professional upgrade to full level! [You have triggered the job upgrade task [Prophet]! [Task requirements: 1. Contact 8 pieces of general history text, and read the information recorded above, the current progress is 3/8; 2. Contact 4 pieces of red history text, and read the information recorded above, the current progress is 1/4; 3. Arrived at the end Island of Love Drew, and knows everything] [Task Reward: [Polisher] Profession Upgrade to [Prophet], Skill [Prophecy]! [[Prophecy]-Skills: Specify the target, including but not limited to tasks, props, characters, etc., and obtain future information about the target] "...here again and again, the companion ability of the archaeologist series of secondary professions will always be so confusing." "Archaeologists [theoretical research], appraisers [identification], ancient scholars ??[divination], polymaths [rational analysis], have always been jumping repeatedly between science and metaphysics." "Now it''s a real hammer, archaeologists are a metaphysical profession!" "[Prophet] and [Prophecy] are out!" "By the way, Guangyue Mitian is like opening up. He knows that Luffy, who can make Kazoku a country, appeared twenty years later. Isn''t it because of this prophecy?" "After all, Guangyue Mitian can read ancient characters, and coupled with his BUG ability to''listen to the sound of all things'', he can barely be regarded as an ancient scholar..." Adrian spit out for a long time, then moved his sight to the task request, and stayed for a moment. "...this task is going to be stuck." "Although it is indeed expected." "Ordinary historical text or something is fine." "As for Ravdrew, you can open and hang through Rumi." "But where can I find the four red road signs in the history text?!" "One piece for Zowu, one piece for all nations, one piece for Wonori, one piece for the rest..." "Does it mean to continue to use [Golden''s Bizarre Adventure] to test? But the last piece of red historical text does not even have the most basic media!" Adrian frowned, stretched out his hand, pressed the red historical text in front of him, and activated the [Golden Bizarre Adventure] skill. After a while. Adrian opened his eyes and sighed with disappointment. "Sure enough... the separate historical text, the wonderful adventure of gold will only affect this single individual, there is no way to know the location of the rest of the historical text of the road signs." "How about divination?" Adrian tried another metaphysical skill again, but still had no effect. If you can see part of the historical information in the red historical text through the bizarre adventure of gold, you can really see nothing in divination. Also mentioned in the skill description of [Divination]. If it is a very vague question, there may be no possibility of successful divination at all. "Although I am a little grateful that it is finally no longer a reading task, don''t get stuck!" Adrian has no FFF... there is nothing to say. (End of this chapter) Chapter 352： The great changes in the country (this Chapter 352 The Great Change of the Kingdom of Japan (this chapter involves the latest content of Chapter 1024) Without hesitation, he glanced at the red historical text hidden here, and Adrian quietly withdrew from the whale forest. concealed his figure, went straight through the Zuowu border, and came to the edge area of ??the main elephants back, pretending to have just arrived. At this time, Adrian stretched out his hand and gently tapped the case of the lead gray pocket watch, calling Rumi to let it release Love from the stronghold fortress. "Adrian Sama!" With a faint ripple, Love jumped out of the void with joy. Then she saw the extremely familiar scene around her, and her two crystal-clear eyes could not help but sparkle. Love raised his head and looked at Adrian excitedly, "Are we already in the furry principality?" "certainly." Adrian smiled slightly and stretched out his hand to rub Loves head. Whale Forest is a holy place for fur tribes, and foreigners are always forbidden to enter it. This is why Adrian just didnt choose to release Love directly in the Whale Forest. In his opinion, it is better not to let the little fox entangle this trivial matter. "Awesome!" Love cheered, and ran in the direction of Zuo hurriedly. Just two steps away, she seemed to have suddenly remembered something, and quickly turned back, took Adrian''s hand, and ran to the familiar home together. "Adrian Sama! I will take you to see the furry principality!" There is a widely circulated saying in the sea. According to rumors, the fur tribe living behind the elephant hates humans and even refuses to communicate with humans. In fact, this is just a misinformation. Along the way, Adrian found that the attitude of most fur tribes towards humans is not much different from that of other fur tribes. Precisely. In the eyes of the fur tribe, ordinary humans are actually the same as the monkey fur tribe. A skinny and hairless monkey fur family. Probably so. Treatment of such a "visitor from a foreign country" like Adrian, the fur tribe of Zowu is not welcome, nor disgusted or disgusted, at most they are just a little curious. Coupled with Love''s vowed guarantee, Adrian settled down in Zuow as a matter of course. Unconsciously, another short period of time passed. On this day, Adrian received a call from the phone worm. "Moximosi" "Excuse me... His Royal Highness Shuangyue Kang''s family?" "I would like to turn into a joke, for people to drink, nothing else. Nothing else to boil oil and hot soup, boiled and boiled, it tastes more!" "Guangyue" "Mitian" "I am Mitsuki Mita!!" A young and unwilling shout wafted over the ghost island where the people of the country of Reiwa were shabby. Along with this constant shouting, bursting and spreading, there is also a terrifying and powerful sense of oppression. was only a fleeting moment, but it stunned all the low-level crews of the beasts and pirate group around them into a coma. Although this momentum is immature, and although it lasts for a short time, it is absolutely domineering and domineering! "Yamato!" Kaido''s low voice floated in the hall of the ghost island. He looked at his "son" and frowned slightly. "The overlord looks domineering, indeed has potential, worthy of my son..." Kaido has a voice. The next moment, he made an angry rush, and the raging roar shook the whole hall slightly. "But! If you continue to claim to be Mitsuki Mita, then go to death with that idiot together!!" At this time, Yamato was just an eight-year-old Douding Lolita, her face with blue nose and swollen face, even the baby fat had not completely faded away, there were two small red horns on both sides of his forehead, and the end of a gorgeous white hair rendered into a shallow lake. Green, wearing the traditional costume of Wano country. The tired and hungry little Lolita was shocked by her father''s brutality and tears, she couldn''t say anything at all. The old father Kaido, who was wrapped in a lot of bandages, frowned tightly, and he couldn''t do anything with his brain-dead "son". be honest. Kaido can''t figure out why Yamato is so fascinated by Mitsuki Mida''s stupid guy! The king of the subjugated nation that will be lost even if the country has been guarded by the family for thousands of years. What is attractive about it? But Nianzai Yamato is still his "son" after all, plus the inherent kingship qualifications. Kaido still did not have the heart to kill his relatives righteously after all, but chose to imprison Yamato in the "Tian" cave on the ghost island to reflect and regret. "Yamato, I will give you the last month. If you still want to become Mitsuki Mita, lets see if you can surrender the few retainers here!" Kiduo carried his mace and no longer looked at his brain-dead "son". He looked at the remaining warriors in the Tian cave with a cold and merciless voice. "The great swordsmen of the country of Wano, if you are willing to be my combat power, I will let you out!" Kaido has a turn. "But, I only need a qualified subordinate!" Kaido ordered his men to drop five swords and food for another person, and finally left the cave without mercy, and ordered the people to block the entrance of the Tian cave with huge rocks. In the deep and lonely cave. The fear and panic in Yamato''s heart grew uncontrollably and crazily. As a princess on the island of ghosts, she witnessed the torture of the kaaba a week ago and naturally understood who these three warriors were imprisoned in the cave at this time. They are all regional names in the country of Wano, and they have served the Guangyue clan together for thousands of years. Headed by ??, it is the name of the Linghou area, and the leading second-sword swordsman in the country of Wazumi-Shuangyue Niuwan! If I let them know that Im Kaidos "son", I will definitely be killed...uh~" Yamato, like a small beast, made a low whimper. Shuangyue Niu Wan with a bandage on his head held a knife, propped up his body from the ground, and walked to the embarrassed little girl. He bent down, and handed the only serving plate to the little girl. "Eat." Yamato raised his head dimly with tears, and looked at the samurai. The grace of a meal. Life, dont forget! When Adrian rushed from Zou to the country of Wano, it was already a few days later. Through the information obtained from the phone worm, Adrian took a lot of effort to finally find the Shuangyue Kang''s family hiding here in the Jiuli area. Not seen for a while, Shuangyue Kang''s family looked like they were dozens of years old, and even his back was crippled a lot. After some exchanges, Adrian also understood the current situation of Wano Country. At this time, it has been a little half a month since Guangyue Mitian was tortured for kettle cooking. in conclusion. The country of harmony has undergone tremendous changes. Kaido and Black Charcoal Orochi formally reached the rule of the whole territory of the country of Wano. The digits of the Nine Knights of the Scarlet Sheath have taken Guangyue Momanosuke to go twenty years later. Guangyue Mitian and Guangyue Shi all died, and only some of the retainers of the Guangyue forces are still lingering. The reason why Shuangyue Kang''s family asked Adrian to come here was not because he wanted this Mr. Momoa to help the Guangyue forces regain their country. "These children are from the blood of the Shuangyue, Fengyue, and Yuyue families..." Shuangyue Kang''s family fell on all fours and directly gave the earth a big gift, and said sincerely. "In the face of Xia Wuyan and facing the ancestors, I only hope that Mr. Momoa can take all these children overseas, and don''t let them suffer the harm of black charcoal and beasts!" To be honest, I did not understand Kaido''s operation in Chapter 1024. On the one hand, he said that he did not want to kill Yamato, on the other hand, he shut Yamato and the three great swordsmen of the country together, and only put a meal. I personally feel a sense of "Liu Bei throws A Dou". is to use the life of Yamato to buy the loyalty of the great swordsman of the country of Wano. Later, we also knew that Yamato was not dead, and he continued to hold high against his father. On the other hand, the great swordsman of the country of Japan was completely destroyed. It was almost... In this wave of operations, Kaido is completely like a nasty critic, and a goal has not been achieved. But since it is the autograph of the old thief Oda... is not easy to change. (End of this chapter) Chapter 353： The end of the samurai (second more) Chapter 353 The end of the samurai (second more) Faced with the request of Shuangyue Kang''s family, Adrian had no idea to refuse. It would be better to say that Shuangyue Kangs plea was right in his arms. Adrian deliberately rushed from Zou to the country of peace, originally to complete the mission of [Frost Moon Family], to take the blood of the Frost Moon from this closed and locked country, and then to the peaceful East China Sea. Even if there were some more members of the Fengyue Family and the Yuyue Family at this time, it would not hurt. What''s more, the people who are appearing next to Shuangyue Kang''s family are still children who don''t know anything about the world! Adrian called Rumi, let it manipulate the power of the fruit of the strong city, and gathered all the juveniles around who looked like dusty and exhausted into the fortress of the strong city. After finishing all this, Adrian looked at Shuangyue Kang''s family. "His Royal Highness, apart from these children, I don''t know whether the adult members of several major families are still alive?" The voice fell, and Shuangyue Kang''s face appeared bitter. He shook his head sadly, without saying anything. Adrian suddenly understood. The light moon forces and the black coal forces are the only two competitors who are fighting for the throne of the supreme commander of the country of Japan [General]. Since ancient times, this kind of battle for position has been the bloodiest and cruel. The winner has everything. The loser loses everything. Only idiots like Guangyue Mitian with a pit of brain can believe the deceitful words of the opponent. At this moment. The group of forces headed by the beasts Kaido and the Black Charcoal Orochi has successfully defeated Guangyue Mita, the only orthodox general heir to the country of Wano, and naturally will not give his forces any chance of resurgence. Perhaps Bai Beast Kaidu thought that Shuangyue Niu Wan, Ashura Boy and others were not weak, and wanted to convince them, and included these few beasts under the command of the Bai Beast Pirate Group, in order to enhance the overall strength of the Bai Beast Pirate Group. However, Kaido won''t be interested in other weak people who don''t have the power to bind chickens. Under the circumstances that Kaido will not stop it. No matter how ignorant the Black Charcoal Orochi is, it will not let go of this rare opportunity of a thousand years, and will surely wipe out the powers of Tianyue, Frostyue, Fengyue, and Yuyue as members of the affiliated families that serve Guangyue! At the same time, he lost the country of the five families of Guangyue, Tianyue, Shuangyue, Fengyue, and Yuyue. Hei Tan, he became the only and reasonable heir to the general. This is also in line with the fundamental interests of the black charcoal snake. At this moment, Shuangyue Kang''s family was able to converge such a large number of other family members in the Jiuli area. To be honest, it was a little bit beyond Adrian''s expectation. After a moment of silence. Adrian asked again: "His Royal Highness, I don''t know what you plan to do in the future?" "In the future?" Shuangyue Kang''s family laughed sorrowfully, and said sadly. "Probably use my corpse to make atonement for the Guangyue and Shuangyue families, and to the people of Hezhi Kingdom!" Shuangyue Kangs answer did not exceed Adrians expectations. Because the famous Bai Wu in the original book did so according to what he said at this time. After the defeat of Guangyue''s forces, Shuangyue Kang''s family saved his life, and later lived in Ebisu Village and became a flatterer in Ebisu Village. Under the pseudonym "Dokang", he made the villagers laugh in Ebisu Village and continued to help the poor. One to say one. Adrian said that he did not admire what the Shuangyue Kang family did in the days to come, it was a lie. Dignified by a big name, he is willing to completely put down his previous figure and make fun of him with the lowly status of a flatterer all day long, and at the same time he does not forget to help the poor. Shuangyue Kang family, whether it is for the Guangyue clan or the people of the Hezhi country, it is indeed regarded as "putting all yourselves, and then dying." But respect, it does not mean that Adrian will accept it. Instead of letting Shuangyue Kang''s family continue to work hard for the Guangyue clan that is not worth it, it is better to let the famous Bai Wu honorably retire. The calm and peaceful East China Sea is not more comfortable than the country of Wano? "Then I can only apologize, Your Highness the Kang family." Adrian stretched out his right index finger, and a dream ghost flew out from the tip of his finger, and between his fingers penetrated the chest of Shuangyue Kang''s family, making the already exhausted name of Bai Wu instantly fall into a deep sleep state. once again called Rumi, let it take Shuangyue Kang''s family into the fortress of Jiancheng. Adrian looks towards the ghost island. "There is one left, Shuangyue Niu Wan." Ghost Island, inside the cave with the name Tian. It has been almost a week since Kaido arrived last time without knowing it. The depths of the cave. Yamato collapsed to the ground due to excessive hunger, unable to lift a trace of strength, only whispering words such as "Twenty Years Later", "He Kingdom", and "Fight" in his mouth. The three samurai looked at each other, as if they had made some decision. They stood up at the same time and took up their swords. Shuangyue Niu Wan was bare-chested, revealing the huge Shuangyue Clan Emblem behind his back, holding a "black knife" wrapped around armed domineering in each of his left and right hands, he stepped forward first. The other two great names followed Shuangyue Niu Wan and slowly walked towards the huge rock at the entrance of the cave. In a dark cave environment, four brightly white blades flashed by. I saw the huge stone blocked at the entrance of the Tian cave, which was divided into eight pieces by the flying slashes swung by the three great swordsmen, and collapsed along with scattered rubble. A dazzling light shone in from outside the cave, and the backs of the three warriors disappeared in the sun. The last life flames burned by the three great swordsmen were extremely powerful, and the giant flying slashes they swayed easily attracted the attention of the beasts and pirates entrenched in the ghost island. "Ohhhhhhhhh..." The Eudemon Blue Dragon poked its head out of the sky, looking down at the three great swordsmen of the country below. The brass-colored vertical dragon eyes did not contain a trace of human emotion. "Do you still want to resist in the end? Great swordsmen of Wano Country!" Shuangyue Niu Wan suppressed the sense of weakness and exhaustion emerging from the body, looking up at the sky, clenching his teeth. He squeezed the two knives in his hands, his legs bend slightly, turning into a dark meteor, rising into the sky. "Mita Second Sword Style Taoyuan Ten Punches!" Shuangyue Niuwan''s body is like a meteor that draws through the sky, swinging a cross slash as fast as wind and thunder. However Clang! ! The Black Knife covered with dark colors, not only did not cause any effective damage on the body of the Eudemon Azure Dragon, it even wiped out a series of dazzling sparks. "Your swordsmanship, compared to Guangyue Mitian, is too far behind!" The Eudemon Blue Dragon yelled, and the meandering dragon body shuttled in mid-air with an incredible agility speed. The dragon tail covered with fine blue scales whizzed through the air and drew Shuangyue Niu Wan towards the ground of the ghost island. . is followed by the next moment. "Heat!" The deep dark clouds in the sky were instantly blasted away, and a stream of blazing flames descended from the sky, frantically bombarding the ground of the ghost island, turning it into a raging sea of ??flames! (End of this chapter) Chapter 354： Forced in-cough, intervene Chapter 354 Force Interruption-Cough, Intervene Huh----Huh---- The scorching smell of material burning came from between the mouth and nose. Shuangyue Niu Wan knelt on one knee on the ground of the ghost island, and the heavy breathing sound like a bellows came out from his throat. Relieve for a while. Keng! With a crisp sound, the empress daimyo Ling used his violently trembling right hand to hold the hilt of the samurai sword and stubbornly supported it from the ground. He looked up at the sky, and in his left eye, there was a dazzling light that never gave up. Essence Beast Azure Dragon slowly poked his head out of the surging clouds, staring at the three great swordsmen of the country below. I dont know when, the other two big names have already walked behind Shuangyue Niu Wan. Since the great change in the country of Wano, the three daimyos have been defeated by Kaido one after another, and plunged into the ghost island Tian cave, without any treatment or supplies for nearly half a month. Even the only food was given to the young girl "Yamato" who seems to have inherited Oda''s legacy! At this moment, these three great swordsmen are in fact close to the limit state of exhaustion. Just experienced the sudden breath of the blue dragon, the other two samurai daimyo''s state seemed very reluctant, almost to the point of faltering. The Shuangyue Niu Wan, drawn from the sky by the Eudemon Azure Dragon, looked like the one in the best condition at this time! "Shuangyue Niu Wan..." Eudemons Qinglong''s voice is low, but the sound is like Hong Zhong Dalu. "Is this the last answer you gave?" Except for the Kaiguangyue clan, among the five major families of the Hezhi Kingdom, only the Shuangyue clan can enter the eyes of Kaido, especially the Linghou clan. Ling''s next line of the Frost Moon clan, generations of swordsmen have come forth, and their ancestors have been legendary figures such as "Dragon Swordsman Frost Moon Dragon Horse", and achieved the legendary achievement of flying swords and dragons in the sky of Hezhi. At present, among the three great swordsmen, Kaido wants to earn his subordinates, and only the name of Queen Ling is the only one! Judging from Kaido''s eyes, even though Shuangyue Niumaru is far inferior to that of Guangyue Mitian, it can still be regarded as one of the best swordsmen in the country. And if Shuangyue Niu Maru is willing to surrender, it will be of great benefit to the overall strength of the beasts and pirates, or to the rule of the country. "Even if we fight our lives, our samurai will never bow our heads and surrender!" Shuangyue Niumaru forcibly resisted his fatigue, danced the two knives in his hands, and made a sharp piercing sound. The dark armed color wrapped around it with domineering, and once again turned it into a''black knife'', and the faint pink color like cherry blossoms appeared around the blade. . Step on! tread! Stepped out in a few steps, and Shuangyue Niu Maru rose to the sky again, and the other two samurai daimyo followed closely behind. The three great swordsmen, with the help of the long and winding dragon body of the Eudemon Azure Dragon, moved continuously in the sky, and gradually approached the cross wound on the abdomen where Kaido was cut by Mitsuyuki Mitian half a month ago. Even if it is a desperate fight, it will never give up the chance to win! The three great names are very clear in their hearts. In their current state, it is a wishful thinking to break through the tough and unmatched dragon scales on the body of the Eudemon Blue Dragon. The slash of Shuangyue Niu Wan just now proved this point. Mita''s cut with the "Taoyuan Ten Punches" was the only opportunity for the three of them to win! Kaido was also vaguely aware of the thoughts of these three great swordsmen. The Eudemon Blue Dragon turned around in the air, and the dragon kiss aimed at the position of the three great swordsmen, once again condensed a group of hot dragon''s breath, which was released without hesitation. Boom The scorching flames rushed to the front of the three great swordsmen in the blink of an eye, and the dazzling fire light rendered the faces of the three people into orange and yellow interwoven colors. "Second Sword StreamYing Deng Lou!" Shuangyue Niu Wan clenched his teeth, held the knife in both hands, raised it high, and made a flying slash from top to bottom facing the hot dragon''s breath. The radiant half-moon slash, carrying the unmatched momentum of destroying the front and breaking the strong, split the dragon''s breath from it in two, and the three great swordsmen swiftly passed through the gap of red and yellow sparks. pass. However, as the distance narrowed, the dragon''s breath accuracy and accuracy of the Eudemon Azure Dragon improved again. When the flames breathed through the sky again, the three great swordsmen finally couldn''t dodge, and the powerful impact and destructive power of the high temperature dragon''s breath rushed to the ground of the ghost island together. The other two samurai daimyo, who were already in poor condition, completely lost the power to resist. They were washed away by the mighty heat, and they flew down like meteorites. "I can''t..." Shuangyue Niu Wan frowned her eyebrows tightly, dripping blood between her mouth and nose, and her hands holding the handle of the''Black Knife'' became harder. "The Frostmoon Warrior can''t lose to the enemy so easily!" An invisible force supported the Shuangyue Niu Wan, and he burst out with a burst of muscles and bones from all over his body, condensing his whole body strength, and brazenly facing the scorching dragon''s breath, he turned upside down. With arms crossed, two black knives crossed together, Shuangyue Niu Wan agitated. Behind him, the illusory appearance of a vicious sea monster faintly appeared. It has the head and sturdy body of a cow, but its lower body is covered with an octopus-like tentacle tail, which is like a "ghost" in myths and legends! "Frost Moon Two Swordsmanship Upanishad Cow Ghost!" Shuangyue Niumaru''s figure quickly shuttled in the air, like a meteor flying lightning. While passing by the Eudemon Azure Dragon, he swung the katana with sharp eyes and hands, and made more than a dozen stabs in a short span of time. The sword strike successfully hit the crisscross wound in the abdomen of the Eudemon Azure Dragon. ͡ The''black knife'' wrapped around the high-level armed color domineering [Flowing Sakura], slashed through the deep wound hit by the domineering color, and instantly cut the thick blood scab that has not been fully healed, and the hot dragon blood poured out like a waterfall. A light rain was sprinkled. "Yin" Essence Beast Qinglong raised his head and let out a shocking exclamation, his voice was full of pain and tyranny. Unexpectedly, in Hezhi domestic, after Guangyue Mitian, this Shuangyue Niu Maru wounded him again! Kaido''s eyes were red, completely transformed into beastly vertical pupils, and his desire to subdue Shuangyue Niu Wan was completely extinguished. Accompanied by the dragon chant that pierced the sky just now, a thick black cloud quickly gathered in the sky, and silver snake-like lightning shuttled back and forth among the black clouds, making a rumbling sound. Immediately afterwards, the cyan dragon swam around, coiled up in mid-air, and made a high-speed rotating motion, setting off a terrifying hurricane like a natural disaster, cutting squares. "Tornado bad wind!" The ground of the ghost island, which had been burnt into a sea of ??fire by the continuous high temperature and dragon''s breath, became fragmented again after experiencing this natural disaster and violent wind. Shuangyue Niuwan''s body, like a duckweed without roots, was cut to pieces by the bad tornado, revealing a large number of fine and deep wounds, a steady stream of blood gushing out of it, instantly staining him into a blood man. "The future in twenty years..." Shuangyue Niumaru glanced at the direction of the ghost island with a little nostalgia, his vision seemed to be able to penetrate the rock wall to see the eight-year-old girl who was deep in the cave. "It seems that I can''t see it anymore..." Pop! Shuangyue Niu Maru, who was seriously injured and exhausted, fell heavily on the ground of the ghost island. The two ordinary quality samurai swords, after withstanding the fierce battle just now, also completed their mission, and broke apart every inch. Kaido retreated into the shape of a dragon and returned to the ground of the ghost island in the form of a human. With the terrifying recovery speed of the Eudemons, the wound that was pierced by the Shuangyue Niu Pill a moment ago has actually begun to scab to stop the bleeding. "Samurai, you have chosen a wrong route." "Yes?" An interjecting voice that shouldn''t belong here suddenly sounded. "I think His Royal Highness Shuangyue Niumaru has shown the true Samurai Spirit very well." The voice blasted into his ears, and Kaido''s pupils instantly tightened to a point. seems to be a general stress response. The governor of the pirate group of beasts suddenly showed a large number of blue dragon scales all over his body, covering his arms, shoulders and back. At the same time, a pair of long and curved dragon horns were drilled between his forehead. Kaido, the beast, was shocked by this sentence and directly entered the strongest "dragon form"! Adrian couldnt help but slapped his lips. Its too cute, isnt this reaction a bit too radical? As for? "White Ghost!" The little dragon man raised the giant black mace in his hand and pointed at the stranger who suddenly appeared on the battlefield. "Why did you come to Wano Country again?" "Of course... I just want to confirm your current instrument level!" The demon sword and ghost came out through the sheath, and violently collided with the mace, and a loud noise broke out in an instant. But this time, it was evenly divided! "Not weak!" Adrian grinned. Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Charner" and "Twilight or Xiwei"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 355： The island ground is too thin! Chapter 355 The island ground is too thin! The voice fell, and the panel suddenly flashed out the battle information at this time. [Based on your level and attributes, you have obtained the following information] Beast Kaido(red name) Level: LV101 It is only half a year since Adrian came to Wano country last time. And during this period of time, Cutie Duo unknowingly broke through the 100-level mark, and officially became the top player standing on the sea pyramid! But thinking about it carefully, this situation makes sense. After eating a big "experience package" like Mitsutsu Mitian, Kaido did not have a breakthrough in strength, but it would seem strange. In contrast. Adrian and more than half a year ago, they only obtained the secondary profession of [Mermaids], and had a certain increase in intelligence attributes, but there was no improvement in the main battle attributes. Feeling the strength transferred from the mace back to his hand, Kaido''s beast pupils couldn''t help but burst out with a burst of light. The power of the white ghost is not as powerful as before! Thinking of this, Kaido couldn''t help feeling excited. Its so cute and bitter! I want him to do his job as a pirate honestly, plotting Wano Country, a closed country with deep secrets. The only enemy that he thought he only needed to deal with was the light and moon forces. But I didnt expect to meet Bai Youling in Wonokuni! This is outrageous! White Ghosts daily trajectory, does it have any connection with Wazukuo? Kaido was puzzled. But it does not hinder the fact that he was violently beaten twice by Bai Youling. Even half a year ago. The governor of the ??Hundred Beasts and Pirates Group joined forces with the three big billboards to fight against the White Ghost, but was defeated one by one by the opponent and beaten one after another. Such a "brilliant result", to a certain extent, has greatly affected Kaido''s unique and supreme position in the beasts and pirates! As the captain of the pirate regiment, if he loses the prestige of shocking his subordinates, Kaido understands how it will end. But now my strength has increased, but Bai Youling''s strength has stagnated. It''s time for me to take revenge! Kaido is refreshed. He raised the black mace in his hand high, and a subtle black-red arc flashed during it, smearing the surface of this terrifying weapon with a faint purple brilliance. Step on! Kaido in the ??dragon state suddenly took a step forward, and the ground under his feet split apart. He danced his mace in his hand, set off a whistling wind, and blasted towards the white ghost with great force. "Thunder-gossip!" Faced with this attack, a dazzling red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes. With the same excitement, he held the hilt of the demon sword with both hands, and at the same time covered the blade with a threefold characteristic of armed color domineering, and the pale spiritual pressure that was dense to nearly condensed state surged out, together with the armed color, Render this unknown demon knife into a chaotic color intertwined with black and white. Murder KnifeNi Raksha! Boom boom! ! ! The sword body that ?? swung did not touch the mace at all. There was still about half a meter away, and the space between the two shocking weapons was instantly distorted, and the terrifying air explosion and shock waves erupted everywhere. The most conspicuous thing is that in the surrounding void, red arcs with unpredictable trajectories are constantly exploding! Overlord color winding! ! Adrian did not expect that the skills of "Overlord Entangling" that neither the Warring States Period of the Buddha nor the White Beard or Charlotte Lingling demonstrated before would actually be a newcomer like Kaido, who has just broken through the 100th level. "The hands are revealed! And considering that it was only half a month ago, Guangyue Mitian used his domineering "Mita Second Sword Style Taoyuan Ten Punch" that was entwined with the overlord, leaving Kaido with such an indelible scar on his abdomen. very obvious. Its so cute that in this short half of a month, I successfully understood how to use the [Overlord Color Coil] to attack! This terrifying talent and fighting talent is no less inferior to the future fifth sea emperor! At the same time, the challenge task on the panel also very effectively verified the change of Kaido''s strength. From the original A-level mission [Ghost Island Dragon], it has been transformed into an S-level challenge mission [Beast Kaido]! After a stalemate with each other for a while, they found that they couldn''t do anything. They slammed their hands into the sky. The thick black clouds on top of each other seemed to be split by a boundless giant blade, and a deep disappearance appeared in the sky. A huge crack in the bottom. One hit failed. Kaido jumped into the air in the ??dragonman state, shaking his wrist, spinning the giant mace, wrapping the domineering domineering on it again, and at the same time pulling thunder in the air, fiercely blasting downward. "Junior IIIInnaraku!" Overlord''s entangling attack, accompanied by the silver snake thunder falling from the sky, almost formed an inevitable Skynet blockade! Adrian''s arm muscles bulged at the same time, bursting out of his current state of ultimate strength, while swinging the demon sword ghostly, the black and white blade of the blade spread a chaotic light in the air, facing the terrifying move that fell from the sky. Murder KnifeSuraye! Boom! ! It was another earth-shattering roar. A violent storm came from the center of the ghost island. The surrounding land was cracked, and the broken soil flew around. The trees in the jungle were swaying violently, and the surrounding sea was surging endlessly. is still a close performance! ϡ Each fight will cause severe tremors on the ground and air. The black and red arc visible to the naked eye was shining, and the pale light of entanglement shuttled back and forth. The ground at the feet of Adrian and Kaido has long been turned into soot and dust. At this time, the two were deeply plunged into a giant pit, almost directly piercing the ground of the ghost island! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" Kaido happier as he hits, and more excited as he hits. In this third match with Bai Youling, he finally felt the passion and joy of "battle" instead of just being beaten as before! "White Ghost! You are nothing but that!!" ﬡ "Don''t be "ecstatic". " Adrian once again swung his sword to block Kaido''s mace, his voice calm and calm. "Because next is the real hell." "what--" Kaido frowned slightly and looked puzzled. but suddenly discovered the White Ghost who had just been talking to him, and a faint blue brilliance appeared inexplicably around his body. The ghost island is after all an island floating on the water, and here, there is only a short tens of meters of soil from the sea below. ''Adrian''s voice sounded extremely calm. "Now, how do you face the sea that is about to spew out?" "White Ghost..." Boom The mimicry ghost directly exploded into a cloud of blue fireworks, and the surging sea water rushed out of the pit hole that was blown out, and quickly spread over Kaidos knees, lower abdomen, chest... "White Ghost! You count me-grumble" (End of this chapter) Chapter 356： Frostmoon Treasure·Eudemons Devil Fruit Chapter 356 Frost Moon Secret TreasureEudemons Devil Fruit The sea gushes out, and the ghost island instantly has a deep blue spring. Although it is a pity that I didnt witness the gorgeous scene of Dragon King drinking water with my own eyes. But Adrian still took advantage of the moment when Kaido was submerged in the sea, ready to finish the fight and leave. After reaching the 100th level, Kaido''s strength has indeed increased significantly, as if he had experienced a super evolution. It is much more cute that can be easily won more than half a year ago. directly transformed into a real cruel who needed to fight for a long time. The investment of time and energy is obviously not cost-effective compared with the task harvest. Another reason. If the battle is not stopped quickly, the sword hero Shuangyue Niu Wan, who was injured multiple times by Kai before, is estimated to be driving Hexi... The sight and smell turned on, covering the whole area of ??the ghost island. Adrian quickly found the severely injured Shuangyue Niumaru and two other dying samurai names. "Mr. Momoa, it''s really..." Adrian interrupted Shuangyue Niu Wan, "Stop talking, your Royal Highness Niu Wan, the Eudemon Azure Dragon can''t be blocked by just a mere sea of ??water." Fish fruits are quite rare species, and the characteristics of fear of sea water are far less obvious than other devil fruits. (This book setting) In addition to what Kaido ate, it is in the form of fish fruit, monster species, and blue dragon! If Kaido can really be drowned by the sea, then he will not get the title of the strongest creature in the sea, land and air! Adrian''s domineering look and hearing can already clearly feel the breath of life that is almost boiling in the eyes of Wang You Shenquan. It is estimated that it will not be long before the Eudemon Azure Dragon can successfully break free of the negative effects of the sea. Briefly explain the things that Shuangyue Koshiro delivered, as well as the situation of Shuangyue Kang''s family and the young members of the other tribes, Adrian will take Shuangyue Niumaru and others into the fortress of Jiancheng. However, at this moment, Shuangyue Niu Wan raised his hand and said stubbornly: "The Shuangyue family, there is still something to lose!" "what?" "Ancestral Sabre-Autumn Water!" In line with the thief not to go empty-Bah! To make a fortune is a fortunenot right! According to Shuangyue Niumaru''s instructions, Adrian quickly left the island of Oni and flew to the Rego area in the northeast of Wano Country. Halfway, Adrian also began to settle Kaido''s challenge mission. This time I came to the country of Wano, and I did not reach the best refresh period for the challenge mission. Even if the original A-level mission is advanced to S-level, the challenge is still the same person. The prompt message on the panel just now also showed that [Beast Kaido]s experience rewards were less than 2.32 billion, which did not meet the standard specifications of the S-level challenge mission. No surprises, this time I will definitely face a reduction in rewards. The task settlement prompt comes from the panel. [You get a reward: randomly draw an enemys skill or expertise] [Hint: Due to the large difference in size and abilities between the host and the beast Kaido, some of the extractable skills have been automatically adjusted for their effects] Randomizing...Drawing completed [1: [High Speed ??Healing]-Skill: Under normal conditions, the rate of health recovery is +500%. When actively used, the recovery rate +1000%1500%] [2: [Thunder and Gossip]-Skill: Omitted] [3: [Jung IIIInnaruko]-Skill: Jump into the air, swing a weapon at the same time, pull the sky thunder, and send a slam downward, the attack wave generated can shatter the ground. Note 1: Only for stick weapons; Note 2: You need to have a domineering look] [4: [Advanced Mace Specialization]-Skills: Passive skills, when using mace to attack, the power attribute will increase by 5%, and the attack power will increase by 15%] [5: [Overlord color and domineering]-Skill: Omitted] "It really doesn''t leave any affection!" Adrian murmured silently. "What kind of **** abilities are these! Cutie has already successfully advanced to the 100th level, and these abilities are still available!" "The most important thing is that three of the five abilities have been repeated before..." This may be the fastest choice Adrian has ever made. You get the skillHigh speed healing! is better than nothing. After sorting out some moods and gains, Adrian speeded up and flew towards the Linghou area. Right now. Yin The sound of the stunned dragon came from the sky above the ghost island. The blue-blue dragon, which was winding for a hundred meters, had successfully escaped from the sea and swam in the sky. "cut!" Adrian cut with no envy. "Isn''t it an Eudemons species? Isn''t it just not afraid of water? Isn''t it..." "I really want to go back and beat him again!!!" Clean up distracting thoughts. Adrian held his breath, and disappeared in the air, into a transparent state, in order to reduce the possibility of being discovered. Under the terrifying speed of the ghost body, Adrian quickly came to the forbidden area of ??Shuangyue in the Linghou area-the northern cemetery. This is a gloomy and dim place, where there are trees of Wano country of unknown type. The thick and thick black branches are crowded with each other, and the twisted branches weave a towering tree top on the top of the head. The northern cemetery has buried the dead of the Frostmoon family for thousands of years. Many ordinary people who have made special contributions to the country or the Linghou area can also enter this cemetery after death. However, the place that the northern cemetery has always been respected by the people of the country is that it also serves the national treasure of the country-the famous sword Qiushui! Shuangyue Niuwan refused Adrian''s help, and tremblingly walked towards the most solemn and grand grave in the northern cemetery, holding a randomly broken wooden stick as a crutch, which was the tomb where the Shuangyue Dragon Horse was placed. At this moment, Shuangyue Kang''s family was also released from the stronghold fortress by Adrian. The two daimyos of the country of Wano, kneeling together in front of the ancestors tomb, couldnt stop confessing their guilt. Adrian also had no intention of disturbing the behavior of these two Frost Moon descendants, and stood silently by the side. About ten minutes later, Shuangyue Niu Wan and Shuangyue Kang''s family stood up, the former entered the tomb, and the latter walked to Adrian''s side. Adrian knew what Shuangyue Niu Wan was going to do, so he was undoubtedly going to get the famous knife [Qiu Shui]. Tea Kung Fu. Shuangyue Niumaru limped out of the grave, with a quaint katana with a scabbard hanging from his waist, and a wooden box in his hand. walked slowly in front of Adrian. Shuangyue Niu Wan lowered his head and sent out the wooden box in his hand sincerely. "Mr. Momoa, you are so kind to the Frost Moon Clan. The sinners of the family have no retribution, so they can only offer it. This is also the treasure of the Frost Moon Clan second only to Qiu Shui." Adrian did not pretend, took the wooden box and opened it. In the wooden box, there was quietly placed a snow-white devil fruit, like an apple, on the surface covered with the spiral pattern of Tang grass, decorated with ice blue patterns. "This is?" "Canine FruitEssence Beast SpeciesOuchi True God Form!" Animal series, canine fruit, phantom beast species, Oguchi True God form, is a fruit owned by [Yawa], and its special ability is shown as [Frozen Gas]. is for the book friends who have not caught up with the latest comics. PS: 37 more to go (End of this chapter) Chapter 357： Fruit for all Chapter 357 Fruits for all Ah, this... Is this the fruit of the legendary "white-eyed wolf"? Adrian blinked, lowered his head, and looked at the Devil Fruit of the Eudemons Species with icy blue patterns in his hands. Once upon a time, there was a wretched sunglasses director who wore a yellow plaid suit once said. "The monster species is rarer than the natural type." Adrian silently calculates. There are 11 natural devil fruits in the original work. And there are only 10 fruits of Eudemons. (Note) According to this calculation, the Eudemons are indeed rarer than the natural ones~ Its just that, this fantasy beast speciesDakou True God form... Adrian shook his head silently in his heart. Eudemons species of Devil Fruit is indeed in the target category of [Devil Fruit Fusion Card]. But lets forget this monster speciesOguchi True God form! If I remember correctly, the Eudemons-Beast-Beast True God form, in addition to the basic physical fitness bonus of the animal system, only exhibits the special ability "freezing air". Compared with the blue dragon fruit that calls the wind and calls rain, controls natural disasters, and manipulates the floating flame cloud, the ability gap is not a star and a half! Even the phoenix fruit is stronger than the fruit of True God! Really thinking of the pineapple head Xiao Ma... Forget it, I still dont want to. Phoenix Marco, in addition to his fate, seems to have no hard record that is too reasonable. During the war, he was almost beaten into a silly punch by the bad old man of Cap. With the extraordinary recovery ability of the phoenix, his head had to be bandaged for a period of time after the end of the war. all in all. Even if it is a rare Eudemons species of Devil Fruit, their respective strengths are also divided into superior and inferior! not to mention. "Oguchi True God" is still the [Patron God] in the legend of Wano Country, and is worshipped almost as a holy beast by the people of Wano Country! One to say one. If Adrian is allowed to merge with the Eudemons Species and True God Form, the increase in strength will be very weak, not to mention, it will be inexplicable. In any case, it is also a very rare Eudemons species. Adrian still reluctantly accepted it, and at the same time increased his reserve of Devil Fruits to six. Seeing that "Mr. Momoa" took the devil fruit, whether it was Shuangyue Niuwan or Shuangyue Kang''s family, they were relieved. Eudemons SpeciesOguchi True God is indeed very meaningful and important to the country of Wazaki and the Frost Moon family. Unfortunately, based on what "Mr. Momoa" has done to Wano Country and many families, the kindness they owe to each other is too much! Zhien Illustrated Report, but one of the unforgettable spirits of the samurai! Even even if the Eudemons Species: True God Oguchi form was sent, Shuangyue Niuwan felt that it was not enough, but fortunately, "Mr. Momoya" did not dislike it. After harvesting the fruits of the Eudemons, Adrian looked at the two Frosty Moon names. "I wonder if the two of you have other trivial matters? If there are, it is best to deal with them at this time." Adrian said bluntly. "After leaving Wano country this time, at the age of two people, it is estimated that they will bid farewell to their homeland for a lifetime." Shuangyue Kangjia is 51 years old, and Shuangyue Niu Wan is almost the same as the former. Desperate. These two are of the blood of Shuangyue. According to the physical fitness of ordinary people, it is not a few years before retirement at this age. The two Daimyo Wanoguchi glanced at each other. "I still want to wait and continue lurking in" Dream PhantomSlumbering Curse. Pop! Shuangyue Niu Wan, who was seriously injured, rushed to the street. Seeing this, Shuangyue Kang''s family wiped the sweat from his forehead. At this moment, he clearly felt the firm determination of "Mr. Momoa" to take them out of Wano Country. "I also--" Adrian raised his index finger, and a white ghost emerged from his fingertips. He waved his arm and floated in the air, looking at Shuangyue Kang''s house with a smile. "Mr. Momoa, this..." Shuangyue Kangjia gave a wry smile. As the blood of Shuangyue and the same daimyo, if he and Niu Wan leave the country of He at this time, what is the difference with carrying the ancestor and forgetting the ancestor? But the problem is that Mr. Momoa is indeed out of kindness again. In fact, the main reason is that it cant beat... Since I cant resist, I can only enjoy it silently-endure it. Dealing with politically oriented Frostmoon people is more comfortable than dealing with Frostmoon people by force. Adrian dissipated from the ghost of the dream, and pointed to Shuangyue Niumaru. After the samurai daimyo fell asleep, he still did not forget the famous knife [Autumn Water] in his hand. "His Royal Highness, this famous sword Qiushui, just bring it out of the country of peace, is there no problem?" DayewuAutumn Water, it is the national treasure of Hezhi, which is almost known to everyone. In the original work, Moonlight Moria stole Frostmoon Ryoma''s body and the famous sword Qiushui at the same time, causing an uproar throughout the country. At this time, if Shuangyue Niu Wan brought [Autumn Water] out of the country, maybe... Shuangyue Kang''s family sighed, "Today''s Hezhi Country, no one cares about [Autumn Water] anymore." Adrian was speechless. It makes sense. Except for the Kaiheitan clan, the top traditional families in Wano are almost extinct. The rest of the people still need to worry day and night about the terror reign of the beasts and black coals. Where can they spare time to worry about this national treasure of Hezhi buried in the northern cemetery? "Moreover, if you don''t take Qiushui away, maybe Kaido and Dashe will come to search for wealth." Shuangyue Kang''s family said again, "That would put these two treasures in dust." Shuangyue Kang''s two words, again caused a burst of associations in Adrian. If there is no accident, the Eudemons Breed, True God of the Mouth just now, should be the biggest gain of Kaido''s battle. was eaten by his hapless child quite unexpectedly, or because of the strange reason of "hungry"... At this moment, a rustling sound came from the edge of the northern cemetery. A ray of red light flashed in Adrians eyes, "A...fox?" The snow-white crocodile fox ran from the edge of the pasture. It has pure white snow-like hair. The limbs, pointed ears and eyebrows are all showing a gorgeous red color. There is a layer of exuberant mane around the neck. The foxtail behind him is fluffy like clouds in the sky. The appearance is quite amazing! Step, step... Stepped out in two steps, this beautiful-looking crocodile fox suddenly changed its body shape, its snow-like hair turned into a white cloak, its body size increased several times, and it became a tall, burly, fat bald head with a full chin. The thick black beard of Sicha. What''s so special... I was blinded! Adrian resisted the urge to hack this horrible fox to death. Not surprisingly, this husky fox should be the partner of Shuangyue Niu Wan, an animal capable person who has eaten the [Human FruitEudemonsDaijindao Form]! That''s right! The most common fruit and human form, but the rarest! But then again, how many phantom beasts are there in Wano Country... is almost in groups! Shuangyue Kang''s family naturally knew the visitor, and said hello, "Onimaru, you are here too." "His Royal Highness, what happened to Niumaru-sama?" Guimaru subconsciously looked at the only outsider present, his eyes gradually showing fierce light, "Is it this person..." Snoring... The partner of Shuangyue Niumaru who just appeared on the street. "This fox, do you want to take it out of the country together?" Adrian put his fingers away and looked at Shuangyue Kang''s family with a calm expression. "You and I know the status of Your Highness Niu Maru. Although his actions are unobstructed, he has no strength." I was in a state of exhausted oil and light, and he was fighting Kaido, who was at his peak, and he was not dead on the spot. Now he can walk on the ground, which is already considered Shuangyue Niu Wan''s fate! Unlike the other two samurai daimyos, the two dragons who dont know each other can only spend the rest of their lives in a wheelchair. "I think your Highness Niumaru, it is better to need a guard." "After all, the minds of the samurai are more oriented. If on the way to the East China Sea, His Royal Highness Ushimaru has to return to the country of Wonomaru, I can''t stop it, and it''s not easy to vent others." "I think this monster species of fox is quite suitable." Adrian said very seriously. "His Royal Highness Kang Family, what do you think?" Shuangyue Yasuya: ...Mr. Momoa, you are right. After some sincere and incomparable reason to convince people. Adrian successfully incorporated the three related members of the Frostmoon family into the Fortress of Fortress. "Master Koushiro will thank me, right?" "But I didn''t expect that this sword [Qiu Shui], going around, left the country of Hezhi and sent it directly to Donghai Shuangyue Village." "Given the high similarity between Shuangyue Niumaru and Liu Suolong, maybe Suolong will directly inherit this famous sword from the samurai daimyo..." "Huh? Forgot to read it, among the group of children who had been put into the fortress of Jiancheng, are there any green algae heads?" Thank you very much "" deacon for the 1666 book coin reward! ! Fourth more. still owes 36 more. 11 natural series, including: smoke fruit, burnt fruit, rustle fruit, thunder fruit, frozen fruit, dark fruit, sparkling fruit, rock berry fruit, marsh fruit, gas fruit, snow and snow fruit. 10 phantom beast species, including: Big Buddha Fruit, Blue Dragon Fruit, Immortal Bird Fruit, Big Mouth True God Fruit, Yaqi Big Snake Fruit, Nine-Tailed Fox Fruit, Vampire Fruit, Tanuki Fruit, Ye Fruit, Darudao Fruit. In addition, I personally dont think that Sauron is the [Blood] of the Frostmoon family, at best it can only be regarded as inheriting the [will] of the Frostmoon family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 358： Black knives in sight Chapter 358 Black Knife is in sight As early as half a year ago. When Adrian saw Shuangyue Niu Wan for the first time, he almost regarded him as the grown-up Sauron. The appearance, temperament, and even the three knives worn around their waists are almost exactly the same. Of course, now Adrian naturally understands that Shuangyue Niu Wan is not a three-sword style, but a relatively common two-sword style samurai. But this little difference does not affect the similarity between Shuangyue Niu Wan and Roronoa Sauron. and even Adrian once doubted whether Sauron was a descendant of the Shuangyue family and the second branch of Ling. After all, in the Straw Hat Pirates, Daddy Luffy is the leader of the Revolutionary Army, and Daddy Sanji is the King of the Kingdom of Djerma. Sauron, who is also one of the three main forces, has no family background at all, and even the surname of "Roronoa" has no root at all. At this time, inserting a Shuangyue bloodline, it did not look so unexpected. Adrian quietly entered the fortress of Jiancheng and checked the children who had previously been paid in, but he did not see any boys with hair color similar to green algae. "It seems that Liu Suolong is really a native of the East China Sea..." For some reason, Adrian was a little relieved. "The high similarity between Shuangyue Niu Wan and Shuangyue Niu Wan should only come from the inheritance of a will or idea?" "However, this kind of [inheritance] is not uncommon in Hezhi." "I have always wondered if Kaido and Mitsuki Mita had the wrong baby with each other..." "Yamato not only inherited the idea of ??Guangyue Mitian, but also kept clamoring to become''Guangyue Mitian'', ignoring her Laozi''s ideas. "As for the Momosuke on the other side, from the inside to the outside, from the flesh to the skin, everything has become the shape of Kaido..." (Note) The thoughts in his mind flickered, Adrian shook his head, and threw these messy conjectures behind his head. After ?? rescued the Bai Wu and Linghou of the Shuangyue family, all the trivial matters about the country of Wano were over. In the future, apart from brushing the cute and cute wool, there is no need to come to this country at all. Coming out of the fortress of Jiancheng, Adrian entered a ghostly state and quickly left the main island of the country. Before ??, the snaking green dragon was still venting its anger in the sky of the ghost island, the thunder was rolling, and the wind was howling, as if the end of the world had come. "It''s so cute, goodbye..." The distance from Wano, which is deep in the New World, to the East China Sea is very far away. But under the extremely fast flight of the ghost body, a few days later, Adrian successfully crossed the barrier between the ocean and the mainland, and smoothly passed from the country of He to the Shuangyue Village in the East China Sea. In the Yixin Dojo. Adrian released all the members of the Shuangyue clan and the children of the other tribes from the fortress of Jiancheng, and delivered them to Master Shuangyue Koushiro. Shuangyue Machiko, holding the baby Guina in his arms, stood silently and looked at the "comrades" who came here from the distant Wano country. Sugetsuki Yasuki is negotiating with Sugetsu Koshiro about the situation of Tokai Sugetsu Village. And Shuangyue Niuwan stood in a corner with an angry look, as if no one wanted to take care of it, only the "Ghost Maru" licked faithfully...accompanied by his side. Not long after, Master Koushiro brought Shuangyue Kang''s family along with him. "Adrian..." Master Koushiro hesitated, with an expression that hesitated to speak. A long time ago, when he entrusted Adrian to pick up the Frost Moon family members from Wano Country, he asked the other party how to deal with this matter. After all, the Frost Moon family is loyal to the country of Won, it is hard to imagine that they will take the initiative to withdraw from the country of Won. At the beginning, Adrian gave the answer: "Take out all the members of Wano Country Shuangyue". Koshiro never thought that the other party actually operated in this way... "Adrian, your great kindness, the Frostmoon family will never forget it!" After a long time, Master Koushiro cast aside irrelevant thoughts and spoke very solemnly. Regardless of Adrians specific micromanipulation techniques, he is real for the great kindness of the Frost Moon Clan! Adrian waved his hand cheerfully, and said very modestly: "It''s not enough to raise your hand." Hearing this, Shuangyue Kang''s mouth twitched slightly. Its really a hand up effort. The other party just raised his finger, and Niu Wan fell directly to the ground... glanced at Shuangyue Kang''s family, and then glanced at Shuangyue Niu Wan who was still sulking over there. Adrian pondered for a moment, but still persuaded: "Master Koushiro, I don''t know if I should say something or not." "Please speak." "I know that both His Royal Highness Kang Family and His Highness Niu Maru are very reluctant to leave Wano Country." Adrian said very tactfully. "But now that we have come to the East China Sea, let''s focus more on how to cultivate the next generation." The voice paused slightly, and Adrian raised his voice a little, so that the Shuangyue Niu Wan over there could hear more clearly. "Dont forget, the prophecy about the country of Wano after twenty years!" It took time to rescue Frost Moons bloodline from the Kingdom of Peace. If these people hurriedly wanted to form a fleet and counterattack the Kingdom of Peace after he left. So what did Adrian and Master Koushiro do, are they not all in vain? What''s more, there are only some old, weak, sick and disabled in Frost Moons bloodline. Shuangyue Niu Wan''s strength is lost. The Shuangyue Kang family is only proficient in government affairs, and the rest are dolls who are not familiar with world affairs. I want to go to the country of Wano, just to send food to the black charcoal snake! No, its a snack after delivery! Although Adrian has a tactful tone, both Master Koushiro and Shuangyue Kang''s family understood what the other party meant. Even Shuangyue Niu Wan over there let out a slightly dissatisfied grunt. After another little chat. Master Koushiro sends out a dinner invitation to Adrian. Adrian did not refuse this, and he readily accepted. After drinking and eating, Adrian took a rest in Shuangyue Village for another night to adjust the mental exhaustion of the long journey in the past few days. During ??, Master Koushiro also handed over to Adrian the previously promised family sword-making technique. A prompt comes from the panel. Shuangyue Familyhas been completed! You get 1000w experience points! You get [Black Knife Refining Method]! Just by the candlelight in the room, Adrian flipped through this simple and simple manual, and remembered the contents one by one. [Black Knife Refining Method] is just a knowledge-based ability, not like a general skill scroll. Getting the [Black Knife Refining Method] does not mean that you can use it to refine a black knife in an instant. Adrian is going to spend some time to refine the Demon SwordSecond Generation Guitou into his own black sword! Comic Chapter 1025, titled [Shuanglong Picture]. The general content is that Momanosuke, who is [growing up], becomes a large red dragon and fights Kaido with Luffy (monkey) and Yamato (puppy). According to Momotaros legend, there is still a chicken short here, but I dont know which chicken will come. Xiao Ma''s phoenix corresponds to a chicken, but as he approaches the latest episode, he has run out of energy and exits. Kuzan also has the title of "chicken", [Qing Zhi], but there is no sign of it coming. Now there are members of CP0 hiding in Wano Kuni, and these people dont know what they are doing. and its also difficult to tell whether Oda will follow the story of [Momotaro] to show the story of Wa no country. (End of this chapter) Chapter 359： Barrett: White ghost! I dont want to fight you now Chapter 359 Barrett: White Ghost! I don''t want to fight you now! Early the next morning. what! what! The crisp and loud cries of the juvenile children, accompanied by the "" bamboo knife waving, awakened Adrian from his sleep. After washing, Adrian walked out of the room after he was cleaned up, leaning against the door frame, narrowing his eyes, and looking at the scene of the hot apprentice practicing sword in the Yixin Dojo. This scene full of life, for Adrian, is already a long time ago memory. Nothing to do, Adrian raised some interest in his heart. He walked briskly among the apprentices, pointing at him from time to time, and by the way correcting the movements of those children who were not well-trained in swordsmanship. When Adrian walked out of the apprentice, he saw Master Koushiro looking towards this side with a smile, and nodded slightly at him. Adrian walked over and apologized casually. "Sorry, Master Koushiro, a little overstepped." "It doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter!" Hearing this, Master Koushiro waved his hand again and again, with a serious expression. "For these children, it is their honor to be guided by you." Adrian smiled casually, without tangling too much. Inquired a little bit about the visitors of Wano Country Shuangyue, and talked with Master Koushiro about the current situation of Wano Country. Then, Adrian formally made a farewell request. "Should you stop resting for a while at the Yixin Dojo?" Master Kengshiro politely keeps a few words. Adrian politely refused. After bidding farewell to the other "acquaintances" in the Yixin Dojo, he left the peaceful and peaceful Frost Moon Island. Before parting, Adrian stood in the sky, looking at the epitome of Shuangyue Village. "Liu Suolong, I took your [Snow Walk], returned a [Autumn Water] in advance, and gave away a grandpa who is eight or nine points similar to you and has lost martial arts. It depends on whether you can Seized the opportunity..." After leaving the Yixin Dojo, Adrian did not leave the East China Sea for the first time. Although the East China Sea has the "famous reputation" of the "weakest sea", at this stage, the East China Sea still hides a top boss! According to the nautical chart in his memory, Adrian soon came to the Windmill Village of the Kingdom of Goa. Mountain behind the windmill village. Barrett, who was rigorously teaching Little Ace, who was about to be three years old, suddenly felt a majestic aura like a sea, and rushed here quickly. A flash of red light flashed in the eyes of the heir of the devil, and he turned to look aside. White Ghost? ! Why did this guy come to Windmill Village again? Douglas Barrett frowned tightly, his thoughts continued. After a while. Adrian, who was convergent, appeared here. Just as he was about to say hello to Barrett, he suddenly saw the other party''s dress at this time, and he was slightly stunned. Long time no see. Barrett not only completely faded the icy black military uniform, but also wore a white short-sleeved shirt on the upper body, casually matched a pair of gray shorts on the lower body, and stepped on beach shoes, all dressed up as a dad at home. "Barrett, what is your dress?" Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly, and the dressed Barrett in front of him was really not pleasing to the eye. Cant this [devil heir] who is enough to frighten ordinary pirates in the new world, is he really fooled into an authentic [devil dad]? Originally, Barrett, who was holding his breath and watching for Bai Youling''s every move, heard this, lowered his head to look at his clothes, and couldn''t help but feel stiff for a moment. "Uncle Barrett, who is this person?" At this moment, a child''s voice of milk and milk suddenly sounded. I saw Ace stretch out his fleshy little hand, grab Barretts clothes, and tugged. "Me~" Adrian pointed to his nose and replied with a smile. "I am a good person who is interested, Portcas D. Ace..." "Um?" Little Ace wrinkled her nose and looked at Adrian in confusion. "My name is Gore D. Ace, brother, did you admit the wrong person?" "GoreD?" Adrian frowned, then looked at Barrett and motioned. Have you told him the true identity of this kid? Barretts eyes replied: Of course! How could Roger''s child need to remain anonymous! Portcas is the surname of Aces mother, how can it be considered incognito? And Portcas''s surname is also a kind of protection for Ace! Rogers son does not need the protection of others! After Karp came to Windmill Village, I hope you dont regret your current reckless approach! ? The last sentence expressed by Adrian was a bit complicated, and Barrett could not get the meaning. "Huh!" The devil''s heir snorted coldly, and said recklessly, "Weak thoughts!" Adrian let out a "hehe". It seems that in the family status dispute between Barrett and Karp, the first thing to fight for is the naming right of Ace! After leaving the East China Sea in a few days, Adrian is going to nest Barrett in the back hill of Windmill Village, and at the same time subtly affect Aces things, and go to the old monkey Karp! Look at Barrett, you, arrogant arrogant monster, how should you survive the [Navy Fist] of Monkey D. Karp! He looked at Little Ace, and asked calmly: "Little Ace, I want to borrow your Uncle Barrett now, do you want to?" The young Ace couldn''t figure out what the strange and handsome young brother had to do, and instinctively looked at Barrett. Barrett thought about it, and then he understood Adrian''s plan. After a moment of silence, he replied in an ungulate voice. "I don''t want to fight with you now, White Ghost!" Rarely, this heir of the devil, who is famous in the sea for his fighting frenzy, actually turned down the invitation to fight. Adrian looked at Barrett, who secretly protected Ace, and didn''t know what to say for a while. The original Barrett came up with the idea of ??"must protect his companions", so he took the initiative to leave the Roger Pirates. But now Barrett has actually begun to take the initiative to protect Ace... This... Adrian squinted his eyes and tentatively asked, "Do you have such a weak idea?" Barrett was completely silent. Adrian raised his finger, and a mini-ghost came out from between his fingers and flew slowly in the direction of Barrett. Mini ghostSeductive gift. Red light flashed in Barretts eyes, he raised a giant fist the size of a grinding disc, covered it with the majestic armed color domineering, and instantly dyed it into a black iron fist. ! The mini ghost was cleanly bombarded by Barrett on the spot. And the devils heir did not immediately explode, but dispelled his arrogance, and repeated it again. "White Ghost! I don''t want to fight you now!" Adrian did not speak, but instead looked at the battle prompt message that was swiped out of the panel. A few years ago, when he first arrived in the New World, he and Barrett played a colorful fake match in front of the Warring States Period. Although ?? is a fake fight, the panel still records Barretts battle information faithfully. But now Barretts strength has improved a lot compared to three years ago! The most obvious sign of ?? is that Barretts level has increased by two levels! What about three times stronger blackening and weaker three points for whitening? (End of this chapter) Chapter 360： You are so lazy! Chapter 360 You are so lazy! Gorbo Mountain, in front of Dadan''s house with red tiles and yellow wood walls. Adrian and Barrett sit opposite each other, their eyes intertwined in mid-air, and the invisible aura floats between the two. The bandit group headed by Da Dan, curled up and shivered, like weak chickens resigned to their fate. Kapu, that bad old man, why must we catch us a scourge! Forget the little doll Ace. The two uncles, the white ghost and the heir of the devil, are the bandits who have an average bounty of less than three million Baileys can bear? Da Dan bit her handkerchief and looked at Adrian and Barrett who were confronting each other without tears. At the same time, she kept filling in the refreshing scene of her crazy beating Karp. "Barrett" "Do not hit!" "Draw your sword!" "I don''t have a knife." No matter how Adrian uses words to provoke, Barrett is an indifferent posture. Seeing the attitude of his own "boss", the Dadan thieves unanimously breathed a sigh of relief. As the saying goes, when gods fight, mortals suffer. If these two top pirates really fight in the back hills of this small windmill village, Dadan is very suspicious of the windmill village Do not! Whether the Goya Kingdom will continue to exist! Now it seems that Barretts boss is reliable and caring for his subordinates. Being serving as a cow and a horse for these two years, it really wasn''t in vain! Da Dan looked at Adrian with hatred. This little white face is so handsome No, this good-looking man is easy to be full of bad water. Seeing that Barrett still has a "non-violent and non-cooperative" attitude, Adrian can''t help but frown. He looked at the bandits, and the towering and heavy spiritual pressure like a mountain passed away in a flash, fainting all the bandits with average strength. Seeing this, Barrett couldn''t help but his eyes condensed slightly. This heavy feeling... is overlord? Hair Ghost has never shown a similar ability before... can easily cause the bandit to coma, and at the same time avoid me and Ace flexibly. With such an extremely precise overlord color control, how far has the strength of the white ghost grown? Barretts estimation of the strength of the White Ghost in his mind, once again rose to a level. "Barrett, ordinary people who are irrelevant have passed out now. Tell me about your plans." Adrian looked at the heir of the devil who seemed willing to be ordinary, and said in a calm tone. "I don''t believe you will live in Windmill Village so indifferently to fame and fortune." "Whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with you." Barrett said with a cold expression on his face. Is this guy really going to take care of Roger''s child growing up in the second half of his life? Adrian raised his brows and looked at each other unexpectedly. What a great and noble sentiment is this? It was almost as if Rayleigh looked at it and wept, while Jabba looked silent. Bucky couldnt help but stabbing himself three times on the spot. Be aware that even Karp, who took over Ace''s custody from Roger, is far away from Ace most of the time. In all fairness. Adrian feels that Barretts pick-up manBah! The professional ethics of Devil Dad is really full. is a good pirate dad! seemed to be aware of some invisible malice, and Barrett looked at the opposite side coldly. "White Ghost, if there is nothing else, please leave here!" "I will naturally leave the moment." Adrian stood up from the grass. I originally came to the Windmill Village this time not to tease this peerless hunk, but to challenge Barrett to squeeze the opponent''s wool. After all, Adrian hasn''t appeared in public in front of the world for a long time. In addition, Barrett has been living in the Windmill Village for more than two years, not in the world. The two casually found a secluded deserted island to fight in the East China Sea without attracting much attention. Its just that Adrian didnt expect that Barrett was determined to hold the gold medal for avoidance. If he recklessly drags Barrett to the back of the windmill village to start a fight. With the combat effectiveness of the two at this time, Adrian estimated that he could finish the challenge mission of Barrett while completing the career upgrade mission of [Disaster] by the way. After all, in this upgrade task, the only branch left is "destroying a country". "But, have you carefully thought about how to educate this Potter... Gore D. Ace?" Adrian is a little unaccustomed to change his words. "Not everyone is born with a terrible talent like you, Barrett, even the heirs of One Piece." Is Ace''s talent strong? Of course strong! Not everyone can be less than twenty years old, first refused the invitation of the King Qi Wuhai, and then successfully served as the captain of the second division of the White Beard Pirates! But Aces strength is far from the level of an old-time monster like Barrett. Who is Barrett? Eleven words to describe it. Fifteen years old, better than Raleigh and lost to Roger! Although Adrian doesnt know if there is any water in this record. After all, Barretts many "records" also include the outrageous data such as a fifty-five draw with Sha Krokdal. can be seen in terms of expressiveness. Aces talent is indeed not as strong as Barrett, this is beyond doubt! Barretts face is as cold as the thousand-year-old ice in the far north, making it impossible to see his inner thoughts. "You don''t need to worry about this! White ghost!" "Yes?" Adrian gave a chuckle, and his figure disappeared instantly. A red light flashed in Barretts eyes, and when he turned on the domineering look, he raised his right hand, and his five fingers were folded into a fist. The dark and strong armed color covered it, and blasted towards the right side of the void. Unpretentious straight punch. The next moment, a pale Rei-Press lightsaber slashed on the black fist face. Along with a loud roar, with the collision and intersection of the sword and the fist as the core, the billowing waves of air disperse in all directions. "what!" Little Ace exclaimed, and was hit by the violent air wave and flew out. "Ace!" Barrett ignored the lightsaber in front of him and retracted his fist. His legs bend slightly, his body is backward, and a shocking and terrifying high speed erupts, and he flies to Ace in a short while. Barrett stretched out his huge palm and took Ace into his arms, while curling up into a ball, he flew towards the rear at a high speed. Looking at that posture, he completely gave up resisting! "You are so lazy! Barrett!" Adrian laughed and disappeared completely. Boom Barrett is like a cannonball, smashing several towering trees, and finally crashing into a mountain wall, arousing dust, smoke and rubble. CallCall Uninjured Barrett climbed up from the ruins, hugged Ace in his arms with his right hand, stretched out his left palm, and waved constantly to disperse the haze in front of him. "Uncle Barrett, am I dragging you down?" Little Ace lowered his head, and said a little apologetically, and his voice sounded low. "It''s ok!" Barrett stopped, stretched out his index finger, and poked Ace softly in the head. "Remember this, how can someone who can''t be saved with his companions be the One Piece!" ... After releasing a motivating shot at Barrett, Adrian left the East China Sea without hesitation, entered a ghostly state, and disappeared into the sky. In the days after ??. Adrian rides the Underworld, constantly walking between the paradise and the new world, daily destroying the pirates who do not commit crimes, in order to increase the experience value on the panel, and the distance is getting closer and closer to the one-click hundred levels. Hanging the ghost of the golden dragon, the Hades, has gradually become one of the horrible symbols of the "white ghost", making countless pirates frightened by the news. Almost every once in a while, wait until the reward and punishment of the challenge task are refreshed. Adrian will also personally rush to the IWC Totland and Hezhi Nation to fight Charlotte Lingling and Kaido respectively, and at the same time use these two specialties. After all, the sea is full, and only these two top pirates have specific and clear territory, and they can''t run away. Everything goes through smoothly. In a blink of an eye. is two years. Timeline jump Dafa! Biu Haiyuan Calendar 1505, it is here. Ps: The cumulative rewards exceeded 3000 yesterday and this month. currently owes 36 more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 361： Two years later, the second generation straw hat group Chapter 361 Two Years Later Second Generation Straw Hat Group Haiyuan calendar 1505. Great route, paradise stage. Slowly in the sea breeze, there was a vague roar of artillery fire, and the waves swelled up and down. The sound of fighting echoed for a moment, and then fell into calm. In the red blood sea, a heavy three-masted sailing ship moved along the waves unhurriedly. It has a bright red dragon head prow, and on both sides of the hull is a pitch-black pit, shimmering with metallic black. The muzzle of the artillery was exposed, and smoke of gunpowder wafted from the mouth of the cave. On the mast of the sailing ship, several white canvas flags are hung. The flag depicts a huge white skull with slightly open mouth, and a pair of crossed swords are placed behind the skull. It looks very simple. (Note) Redforth is the name of this dragon-head ship. "Hey! Have you all seen it? Many of the pirates on the boat just turned pale with fright. They couldn''t even hold the knife, hahaha!" "Who let them encounter us [Red-haired Pirates]?" "There are so many newcomers who have emerged recently-hi, I forgot, we are also a rookie pirate group, hahaha!" "But to be honest, the closer you get to the Chambordian Islands, the more pirates there will be!" "Isn''t this nonsense? Pirates who want to go to the new world have to pass through the Chambordian Islands, and we are not like ordinary people who can walk from the red earth continent!" On ??Redforth, although it had just experienced a battle and exchange of fire, it did not affect the warm atmosphere on board. The pirate crews on the boat mostly hooked their shoulders, smiled hippies, and poured alcohol into each other''s mouths. They didn''t feel the strict class feeling of the usual pirate boats. "Shanks, a troublesome character is coming soon, do you need to stop these guys?" The speaker is a middle-aged man with a black men''s ponytail. A strand of hair hangs from his left temple. He is wearing black short sleeves and baggy trousers, and a short musket is inserted into his yellow waistband. . "Beckman, don''t worryhiccup!" Shanks, with a dizzy face, straightened his straw hat on his head, then put his hand on the shoulder of his deputy captain, carrying a wine bottle in his other hand, and slapped a little drunkly. "That long earlobe is nothing troublesome." The stench of alcohol was mixed with an inexplicable mixed food smell, and they broke into Ben Beckman''s nasal cavity together, making the middle-aged man look a little depressed and bitter. As the [Deputy Captain] under one person and above everyone on this ship. Ben Beckman often feels powerless. No way, who would let him stand on such an uneasy "good" captain? Beckman hasnt figured it out yet. Two years ago, why did he believe Shanks words, so he got on his thief ship so obsessively! This guy is obviously a decade younger than him, and he always looks like this immature. As the captain of the pirate ship, there is no majesty among the crew. All day long, he knows drinking, having parties, fighting, drinking, being mocked by the crew, having parties... Beckman stroked his chin and fell into a state of thinking. With his brilliant intelligence, he still cant remember why he followed Shanks at that time. (Oda once said in the eighth volume of SBS that Beckman had the highest IQ among the characters appearing at the time.) Beckerman did not speak for a long time, Shanks ran directly to the most lively place on the deck, calling out happily. "Road! Wait! Leave me with that fragrant and fragrant piece of meat!" "No! The meat is mine..." The person who was called by Shanks was a fat man with small round sunglasses. He wore a sailor turban on top of his head and a short-sleeved shirt on his upper body, all with green and white stripes. He was the cadre of the Red-haired Pirate Group Raki Road. At this time, Laki Luzheng was holding a piece of bone meat, biting the piece of meat frantically, with a gesture of "no one should grab it with me". "Hey! Lu! It''s too cunning! This piece of meat was clearly my first sight!" Shanks ran over and complained with a dissatisfaction on his face. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Laki Lu, who was biting a piece of meat in his mouth, hummed vaguely, and no one understood what he was trying to say. "Remember to bake me later" "Shanks!" Beckman walked over quickly, "Anilu will be here soon! Take me seriously!" "Don''t worry!" Shanks laughed loudly, "I''ll leave that guy to me later!" "By the way, Shanks, you never said before, why does that long earlobe always like to follow us?" Laki Lu swallowed the meat in his mouth and asked in confusion. "And what does it mean that he keeps yelling will take you back?" "Huh?" Shanks looked a little shocked. "Haven''t I told you about this before?" Laki Lu replied affirmatively: "No! Beckman can testify to me." Beckman abruptly cut in: "I testified that Shanks actually said it many times, but you have never paid attention to Laki Lu." "Huh? Really?" Laki Lu took out a big bone again from unknown place and stuffed it into his mouth. "Then it will be fine." Shanks was full of black lines, "Lu, you just wanted to change the subject and steal this freshly roasted meat, right?" "Shanks!" Beckman lowered his face, took out the gun, turned the head of the gun upside down, and tapped Shanks straw hat with the handle of the gun. "Don''t think about ambiguity again this time!" Beckman said in a serious tone: "We are about to reach the Chambord Islands. This time period is deliberately searched for, and you know why." Shanks was silent for a moment, then smiled casually. "Isn''t it Adrian?" Shanks raised his arm, squeezed out the very inconspicuous biceps, and then pointed at the rest of the crew on the Redforth. "I''m no longer alone... there is nothing to be afraid of anymore." Beckman let out a sigh of foul breath, and said solemnly: "If you can, I would prefer you to call the other person''s nickname. After all, compared to Adrian, everyone is more familiar with the title [White Ghost]." Laki Lu swallowed the food again, and looked at Shanks with a solemn expression. "Shanks, you really haven''t told us how you became enemies with Bai Youling." "Encounter?" Shanks waved his hand and sneered. "It''s not, it''s not! We can only be regarded as a little contradiction in personal philosophy at best." Beckman looked in the direction of a certain cabin of the Redforth, his eyes were inexplicable, "Is it related to Ms. Olbia?" "Orbija?" Shanks was taken aback for a moment, "This should really have nothing to do with her, right?" The voice fell. An infinite arrogant voice came from a distance. "Straw hat boy! Stop the boat! This is the last warning from God!" Thank you very much "White_Ink" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! Note: On the flag logo of the Redhead Pirates, there are three bright red marks on the left eye of the skull, which means "three scars caught by the black beard." When Roger executed his execution, Shanks had no eyes on it. When the Red-haired Pirates arrived at Windmill Village, they already had it. This shows that the timeline of the three scars that Shanks was caught by Titch was between 1498 and 1507 on the Haiyuan calendar. Before passing the war on the top, when Shanks landed on the Mobile, he clarified the source of the injury to White Beard. can infer the general content. A certain period of time from 1500 to 1507 on the sea calendar, Shanks encountered the black beard who was [going out alone] and [leaving the white group for a short time] after he became an adult, went to sea, and formed a red-haired pirate group. the two fought, and as a result, Shanks was left with a scar on Titch''s left eye. Considering the trajectory of the Whitebeard Pirates, the battlefield will definitely be somewhere in the sea in the New World. On the timeline of this chapter, the Redhead Pirates has not yet arrived in the new world, so there are no three scars for the time being. But then again. That big mouthful of black beard [Huoya], was it shot by Shanks? (End of this chapter) Chapter 362： Shanks VS Aini Road Chapter 362 Shanks VS Ainilu Along with the clamor, there was a small dhow with a weird appearance. This is a brig with emerald green body. The prow looks like a solemn **** holding a scepter. There is no cannonball window on the dark green hull. Instead, it is covered with verdant vines. It is surprising that these vines seem to have a shallow consciousness, twisting and twisting in the sea breeze. "Hey! Ainilu!!!" Shanks lay on the side of the Redforth and shouted in the direction of that side. "Would you like to come over for a banquet!!" In response to Shanks, it was a huge wooden board that almost obscured the sky. Boom The giant plank landed on the surface of the sea, splashing countless white waves. "This guy with long earlobes is really persistent..." Beckman sighed and raised his forehead very speechlessly. "The last time I encountered it, I said that it was not easy to fight in the sea. This time I even prepared the [Battlefield]!" Laki Lu, pinching the big bone, walked to Beckman and looked at Aini Lu, which was walking on the plank. "In a sense, Anilu has already developed that marsh fruit very well, isn''t it? With this level of storage capacity, natural fruits are almost being developed into spatial storage fruits." "What a troublesome character..." Beckman looked at Aini Road on the other side, then at his own straw hat captain who stupidly rushed towards the board below, and sighed again. "Both of them." Shanks happily ran to the giant plank, "Aini Road! Long time no see!" "Who hasn''t seen you for a long time! Damn straw hat!" In the past two years, Ainilus image has not changed much, that is, the long earlobes droop almost exaggeratedly to the chest. Woo A long stick screamed through the air, and an earth-brown long stick was drilled in the palm of Ainilu, pointing firmly to the location of Shanks. "Be obedient and catch it!" The voice fell, and the majestic force exploded under Aini Road, splashing countless scattered sawdust, and the whole person attacked Shanks'' position like a cannonball. The earth-brown long stick carried the howling wind, outrageously blasted out! A red light flashed in Shankss eyes, and he drew out the famous knife [Withered Wood] on his waist without any haste, and placed it in front of the path of the earthy brown stick that contained a full blow on Aini Road. ء The famous knife Withered Wood collided with the earth-brown long stick, and there was a dull sound, and the fine dust spread out like smoke. "Poor and weak! Poor and weak!" Anilu laughed wildly, his palms were slightly loosened to hold the middle part of the mud-brown stick, and then pulled back abruptly, finally holding the end of the stick, the toes point to the ground, taking the waist and abdomen as the axis, came a note A brutal sweep! "Pole hit!" The earth-brown long stick swept out a vacuum track in the air, accompanied by the horrible sonic boom, rolled up a fierce wind, and once again blasted the **** straw hat boy. Shanks held the palm of the famous knife Withered Wood slightly hard, covered the blade with a dark and strong armed color, and brandished the long knife with ease, once again holding up the attack of the earth-brown stick. ء The famous sword collided with the long stick for the second time. Ainilu smiled sternly. "Set the points and even the broken sticks!" His palm, which originally held the end of the long stick, moved a few inches back again, and then grabbed the bottom of the long stick. With his arm force, he pulled the long stick back a little, and then shot a phantom-like continuous stabbing forward. Shanks frowned slightly, and just now the withered wood was holding the upper and middle section of the long stick. At this time, he couldnt pull the knife back quickly and effectively. The earth-brown long stick struck, Shanks'' legs were slightly bent, and he suddenly withdrew a short distance back, avoiding the sudden attack of Aini Road. Ainilus moves changed again. He inserted the long stick in his hand into the board below, erected it on the ground, and then kicked forward several half-moon-shaped air slashes. It was one of the six land feet. ! Shanks, who withdrew a few steps, waved his famous sword one after another. Accompanied by several clanging clangs, the famous knife Withered Wood resisted the air kick of Lower Aini Road one by one. Ainilu darted forward again, and took out the long brown stick inserted into the plank. The figure flew out a long distance in the air, holding the end of the long brown stick with both hands, and slashed towards the Shanks below. There was a heavy stick blow. "Hell falls!" Shanks hit with a high spirit, and raised the famous knife "Withered Wood", trying to block the attack of Anilu. Boom-click! A short impact sounded, and several blue veins burst out on Shanks forehead. His feet were slammed by Ainilu into the wooden board below, and two deep footprints were made abruptly, and the sound of the wooden board breaking constantly came. "Straw hat! Do you think it''s just that? It''s too early!" Anilu was unrelenting. With the help of the impact of the knife and stick, the earth-brown long stick raised a certain distance in the air, and the end of the stick traversed an arc trajectory, and once again blasted towards the Shanks below. Boom, boom! ! Continuous collision sounds sounded. Looking like a madman, Aini Road continuously blasted fierce stick blows at the Shanks below, and the earth-brown long sticks almost waved out a series of light yellow light curtains in the air. Shanks was holding a famous knife, and although he successfully held Ainilus stick, his feet kept getting stuck on the giant wooden board below. The Shanks at this time, like a nail, was hammered into the plank by Ainilu one by one. This is no good! If you continue, you will pierce through the plank and fall into the sea. Shanks was hit by the majestic force of Anilu, his face flushed, his face flushed, his alcohol was already exhausted, and his mind returned to a state of clarity. next moment. Shanks pupils condensed, and the surging domineering look vented from him, and with a real impact, it hit Ainilus body, interrupting his combo for quite a while. attitude. At this time when there is no room for hair, Shanks seized the opportunity, holding the right arm of the famous knife "Wither Wood", burst out with all his strength, and forced Ainilu back briefly. Immediately after him, he walked out of the sunken plank and stepped on the flat surface again. "Huh! Overlord look and domineering..." Aini waved the long stick in his hand without worry on the road, and put it on the wooden board under his feet, making a bang. I have a talk, but I am actually quite envious. "Anilu, you are not a navy, not even a pirate, why do you have to chase me?" Shanks was not in a hurry to fight back, standing still, asking in a puzzled manner. Since I left Visalia on the small sky island a few years ago. Shanks spent a lot of time before returning to the West Sea from the great sea route, and began a normal life trajectory: adventuring all over the world, looking for crews, and forming a pirate group! As a pirate, he naturally has the consciousness of a pirate. was hunted down by the navy, that is justified. But why does Anilu have to come and hunt down their red-haired pirates! And after chasing, it is to chase the great route from the East China Sea! Looking at this posture right now, it is estimated that Ainilu is going to continue chasing Chambordian Islands, or even the New World. When did this guy come down from the sky island? "Humph!" Ainilu snorted again. "Straw hat kid! What did you do yourself, dont you know?" "???" A few question marks appeared above Shanks. What did I do to sorry you that caused you to want to take me back to Xiaokongdao so much? "Anilu, you..." "The master has not contacted me for more than half a year. He must be disappointed with my performance." Ainilu said unwillingly. "Whether it is you or Ms. Orbija today, I will take at least one back!" The voice fell. Ainilus legs suddenly turned into a pool of swamp mud. A dying red nose "grew" from his feet, and he stepped on his middle back. "Ah... I''m going to die, I''m going to die..." The red nose raised his head and groaned, revealing the classic clown costume. "Buggy?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 363： Bucky: Tired and destroy it, hurry up Chapter 363 Bucky: Tired and destroy it, hurry up As a friend who has known Bucky for many years, he has the friendship of sleeping in a bed since he was a child. Even if it has not been seen for nearly seven years. Even at this time, there is a pair of white tattoos on the face of the clown. But Shanks recognized this good friend who had been in bed with him for many years at a glance. Especially the conspicuous big red round nose! "Shanks?!" Buckys shock seemed to be no less than Shankss, and his tone was even more mellow. "You guy!!!" As a superhuman person with the ability to split fruit. Only hearing the "pop", Bucky''s head detached from his neck and torso on its own, flew in the air, and flew in front of Shanks in a swift manner. The clown''s head opened his mouth and it was a burst of madness, and the spit stars hit Shanks'' face like raindrops. "you**!" "**** and **** big**!" "Why did that ** go to the East China Sea to catch my uncle?" Shanks turned his face in a little embarrassment, stretched out his index finger, and gently buckled his cheek, completely embarrassed to refute. The relationship between these two can be roughly summed up in two sentences: No matter how powerful Shanks is, he will never look down on Bucky; No matter how weak Bucky is, he will look down on Shanks. A swamp mud gushes out again from the foot of Aini Road, which surrounds Bucky''s body, forming a giant mud ball about two meters in diameter. Snapped-- With a muffled sound, Ainilu waved the earth-brown long stick in his hand and slammed it **** the surface of the giant mud ball, drawing it far away, and even the body of Bucky flew a long way. Although the ??split fruit gives Bucky the characteristics of free separation, the torso of the separated part cannot be too far away from the rest of the torso. Between the giant mud ball and Buckys skull, there seems to be an invisible and intangible mysterious string. Along with the giant mud ball rolling away, he was catching Shanks''s head of the clown screaming, and he was also dragged to fly back until it was reset on his neck. "*--what?" Bucky hadn''t finished his last sentence, and suddenly found that the scenery in front of him changed. When he regained his sight, his head was already inserted on the right side of the giant mud ball. is like a small mud ball protruding from the big mud ball, and a red meat ball protruding from the small mud ball. Bucky gritted his teeth trying to struggle away, only to find that the long earlobe ** only left a small area of ??activity for his head. The rest of his body, including the most important palms, were all wrapped in thick mud, and there was no room for struggle. "Shanks" Bucky let out a miserable cry, and threw the pot on Shanks again. I want him to be a treasure boy in the East China Sea. He was taken away by the long-eared thief for no reason, and he was taken on a great and dangerous route. Looking at this, it must be a good thing for Shanks! Shanks pretended not to hear, but looked at Ainilu. "Why are Bucky arrested?" "Didn''t you also bring Ms. Nicole Orbija from Visalia?" Anilu asked rhetorically. "Orbija wanted to leave the island!" "Then this red nose must have thought so in my heart before leaving the East China Sea!" Buckys incompetent rage interrupted the verbal confrontation between the two. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-" Shanks and Ainilu heard the sound and saw Bucky''s head arched against the big mud ball, trying to rescue the body, just to bite! "Anilu! The matter between us should not pull the rest of us in." Shanks looked at Ainilu, there was a chill in his voice that he had never had before. "I will never forgive people who hurt my friends!" "Huh! There is so much nonsense!" Anilu raised the long stick in his hand and pointed at Shanks. "I will let you know what is the power of the God of Sky Island!" The two took a few steps forward, and once again engaged in fierce fighting. Shanks unreservedly used his own swordsmanship, combined with three-color domineering, aggressive. Anilu danced with the long stick in his hands, the marsh fruit ability was magical, not letting the wind fall. On the Redforth, the crew of the Red-Haired Pirates saw that the captain was having a lively fight with the familiar long-earlobe boy. Another lively banquet began. The theme of the banquet was to guess whether the captain could win. . Only Beckman stood alone with a cold expression, clasped his hands on his chest, and looked at the battle between Shanks and Ainilu intently. On the giant wooden board, Bucky was firmly fixed in the big mud ball. After a long struggle, he found that it was useless, and finally gave up resistance. The head of the clown flies beside the huge mud ball, and his eyes look at the fighting Shanks and Aini Road over there with fire. "Why don''t these two guys die together!!!" After two years of hard work. Even though Shanks has made rapid progress in strength, after all, he has not experienced a real top-level battle. Kai Nilu is not inferior, after a long period of fighting and training, he has already broken through his own bottleneck. Coupled with the marsh fruit development ability pointed out by Adrian, Anilus overall strength is not much weaker than Shanks, and the two are considered players in the same strength range at this time. time flies. The battle between the two has unconsciously continued for several hours. There is a mess on the huge wooden plank, and pits and wood chips can be seen everywhere. Bucky, with a dry mouth and dying breath, didn''t even have the energy to stare at Shanks at this moment. He was tilting his neck and hanging next to the giant mud ball, in an almost dead posture. Tired, destroy it, hurry up! Red Earth Continent, Holy Land, Mary Joa. In the magnificent and magnificent palace. The cold, square-faced Wu Lao Xing who combed his short blond hair meticulously hung up the phone worm in his hand and touched the beard on his chin. "According to CP''s espionage information, the child will arrive in the Chambord Islands soon." On the exquisite sofa chair not far away, the bald old star holding a simple long knife helped his glasses. "Never mind the little troubles in the paradise stage, only those who have experienced the baptism of the strong in the new world can they become the real strong." The long-haired and long-bearded Five Old Star twirled his goat-like beard, "According to CP intelligence, there seems to be an O''Hara scholar on the boys boat? Nicole Orbija, this is In recent years, the only O''Hara historian who has emerged..." "If it''s the kid, it shouldn''t matter." said the five old bald star. "Also, I have an idea." Wearing a black hat, braided hair all over his head, and a scar on his forehead, the five old star asked, "What do you think?" Bald five old star said in a deep voice: "Since the kid wants to be a pirate, use him...to suppress this era of frequent pirates!" "Take a pirate, come and conquer a pirate!" Thank you very much for the 100 starting coins/book coins rewards of "Hundred Mouth Mountain Spring", "Youtiao Flavored Soy Milk", and "Er Zhuan Salted Fish"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 364： Seven Wuhai System under the King Chapter 364 The King''s Seven Wuhai System "what?" "What are you kidding me?" Unanimous doubts sounded from all over the palace. Even the five old stars with a beard and beard, who had been silent all the time, looked at the talking bald five old stars in astonishment. "Use pirates to restrain pirates? What kind of whimsical idea is this?!" "This is not a joke!" The five bald star pushed his glasses and said calmly. "Since Shanks formed the so-called''Red-haired Pirates'' group, I have had a general idea." The top five old stars standing in the power center of the world government, mastering the little-known secret information on this sea. One of them is the [Valley of Gods Incident] more than 20 years ago! In 1484, the Rocks Pirates, headed by Locks D. Gibbeck, led Edward Newgate, Golden Lion Shiji, Charlotte Lingling and other powerful crews with great reputations, toward the supremacy. The forbidden land [Valley of Gods] launched an attack, which is about to slaughter the Tianlong people living in that sacred land, and want to use this to rule the sea. But the "unstoppable attack of the evil legion", "stopped by a lieutenant admiral named [Kapu]"! ! (The original words of the Warring States Period of the Buddha) Since then, Karp has been called the [Navy Hero]. What the world does not know is that in the original [Battle of the Valley of Gods], the Roger Pirates, led by the later Pirate King Gore D. Roger, also played an extremely significant contribution! And even less well-known, after the Battle of the Valley of Gods, Roger Pirates had two more baby crew members! "Shanks...Roger..." Wearing a black hat and braided hair, the five old star subconsciously reached out and touched the scar on his forehead, and a few memories flashed in his eyes. This black hat five elder star in charge of world government laws is the one who witnessed the [Battle of the Valley of Gods]! This scar on his forehead was left by the crew of the Rocks Pirates during the battle at that time! Not only that. Compared to several other healthy five-stars, this black-hat five-star walks daily and even needs crutches! This is also the indelible injury left over from the original Battle of the Valley of the Gods. Otherwise, as the five elder star with the highest power in the world government, how could this noble and incomparable body suffer such serious damage? "Shanks'' thoughts have been severely poisoned by Roger!" Bald-headed Five Old Star said solemnly. "Even we can''t forcefully change his own thoughts." "However, as Shanks, we cannot treat him as an ordinary pirate!" "After all, he is also one of the Denonites!" (Note) There was silence in the gorgeous palace. No one refuted the words of the five bald stars. The rest of them frowned slightly and fell into thinking. Still the Black Hat Five Old Star who had been involved with the Roger Pirates to some extent asked. "Tell me what you just thought, use pirates to restrain pirates..." The five old stars in the black hat paused slightly and thought. "In fact, there is one thing we can''t deny. Not all pirates like to do evil. From a legal point of view, many people go out to sea to become pirates, but they are actually forced to take them under special circumstances. The bald old star interrupted the chatter of the black hat old star. Working together for many years, the other five old stars naturally understand the attitude of this black hat five old stars. One thing is almost universally recognized. Black Hat Five Old Stars, among the five Five Old Stars, is the most peaceful and tolerant towards pirates. As long as there is no bottom line involved! Even the will and attitude of the five old stars of the Black Hat have been implemented in the legal departments of the Navy and the world government. If there are careful people paying attention, you will find that compared with other agencies, the legal department of the world government and navy headquarters is already a more enlightened agency! "We can refer to the specific status, strength, influence and other factors of a certain pirate, and consider it comprehensively." said the five old bald star. "Only large pirates who are well-known or strong enough to deter other pirates are eligible to be recognized by the world government." "How to judge the details?" Black Hat Five Old Star asked persistently. "I think your way of thinking is quite subjective and vague, and you dont have" Bald-headed five old star has a strand of blue veins on his forehead, unknowingly grasping the hilt of the samurai sword in his hand. The five old stars of the square face stood up and made a round. "Regarding the specific assessment method, let''s put it aside." said the five old stars of the square face. This system is only a discussion for the time being, and it needs to be voted by five people before it can be confirmed whether it should continue to be implemented. "Vote!" Bald-headed five old stars exhaled and voted for the first time. "I support the implementation of this system." "I veto." Goat-bearded five old stars in charge of historical affairs said indifferently. "Although Shanks has a special status, looking at the history of the sea, there has never been a premise for a pirate to be a pirate! This kind of thing is really ridiculous!" "I support." The five-bearded old star in charge of political affairs touched his beard and said calmly. "There are some things, its not good to use the government to come forward. We can recruit powerful pirates and demand them to obey our orders with rights like legal looting. A few more pairs of gloves like this are still pretty good. OK." "I veto." Unexpectedly, the five old black hat stars, who have always been more enthusiastic about this matter, voted against it. "The law requires a bottom line. Let the pirates manage the pirates, huh..." Four people voted, with the same votes for and against. The final decision right was handed over to the golden square-faced five old stars. Looking around, the five golden old star slowly said his decision. "I support." Among the five people, three votes in favor and two against, the result is set! The bald old star breathed a sigh of relief. He was refreshed and continued to talk about his next plan. "After accepting the recruitment of the world government, neither the world government nor the navy headquarters will continue to pursue all the crimes they committed before." said the five old bald star. "No matter how high the pirate''s previous reward is, we can ignore it, and we can spread this benefit to the pirate''s team members." The five old star in the black hat shook his head, and sighed slightly: "It really took so much pain..." This system based on Shanks as the starting point developed by the five bald stars, almost everything is intended to protect the other party. At the very least, dont let the world government or navy headquarters who dont know the real situation dont interfere with Shanks actions! The golden five old star asked a crucial question. "As for the pirate candidates for this system, how should they be judged in terms of their minimum strength?" The bald old star touched his chin, thinking for a moment. Then. He came out with a cognition quite in line with the five old stars. "In any case, you have to have a record of fighting the top big pirates in the new world, right?" said the five old bald star. "For the time being, put the target on the pirates who have had experience in fighting against Edward Newgate, BIGMOM, Charlotte Lingling, and Kaido!" Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Tian Shou Qi Dao"! ! The identity of Shanks [Dragon Man] is just a setting in this book, and everyone can see it as evidence waiting for Odas face. The source of guessing has the following points. 1: This is also the [only] original source of this speculation. That is, two years after Shanks was on the top of the war, he came to Mary Joa as the Four Emperors, and was able to talk directly with Five Old Stars, and the other party was still willing to talk. I personally think that this alone can confirm that Shanks is absolutely extraordinary. 2: Shanks date of birth is in [Sea Yuan Calendar 1483]. This is a year before the [Battle of the Valley of Gods] broke out, Karp and Roger joined forces to fight the Rocks Pirates. According to the Warring States period, there are many "Dragons" and "slaves" in [Valley of Gods]. Judging from Aces deeds, it seems that the pirates have a tradition of [Tuogu], so it can be roughly regarded as one of the evidence. 3: Shanks was a crew member of the [Roger Pirates] from an early age. Shanks is not like Barrett, who has a strong talent that is almost [visible to the naked eye]. At that time, Roger is only worthy of blood. 4: Shanks robbed [Rubber Fruit] and was still intact. This is revealed in the latest comic information, and many readers may find it relatively unfamiliar. Rubber Fruitis special, there is no doubt about it. and there is a special CP9 member "Fozfor" responsible for the escort, which is of great significance to the world government. 5: Those with the ability to face fruit are really mysterious... (End of this chapter) Chapter 365： Navy recommendation: White ghost! Chapter 365 Navy Recommendation: White Ghost! "The Seven Martial Sea System under the King?!" "Give the seven pirates special rights and qualifications, and let them enjoy the freedom under the sun, and they can [lawfully] conduct predatory behavior..." "I disagree!" "This is a blasphemy of justice!" "What do the officials of the world government want to do?!" "Our navy is not dead yet!" Navy Headquarters, Malin Vandor, Central Conference Room. Because of a ridiculous order from the world government, all the high-level officers of the navy headquarters gathered in this small office. The two generals, the legendary lieutenant general, the chief staff officer, and the three monster new stars are all in one place. At this moment. Whether it is a relatively peaceful "dovish". Or the radical and brave "hawks". Even the "neutrals" who always liked to drink tea and water in the past. In the ?? conference room, almost all the admirals expressed a clear and extremely disgusting position against the so-called [Seven Wuhai System under Kings] given by Marshal Kong! The whole meeting room is full of noise. All the admirals at the top, with flushed faces and excited expressions, their large gestures and movements fully demonstrated their inner resistance. The justice of the navy is to maintain the security of the sea and protect the innocent people. The primary goal of these two items is to fight against the evil, cruel, and evil big pirates! The world government wants to recruit powerful pirates to turn into their subordinate combat power, and even grant those pirates [legal right to plunder], so what does the navy do? Marshal Kong sat at the top of the conference table with a cold expression, and looked at the noise of the generals below with cold eyes. As the Marine Headquarters Marshal, how could he agree to such an absurd system? but A look of powerlessness flashed in Marshal Sora''s eyes, recalling the scene when he went to Mary Joa yesterday afternoon. "Steel bones are empty! The world government matters, it is not your turn to ask!" "The Navy only needs to do your job!" "What''s more, the so-called [Era of Big Pirates] that the pirates frequently appear now is not caused by the navy''s ineffectiveness?" "Just go and notify the matter honestly!" "" Although [Marshal of the Navy] is already the supreme position in the navy headquarters, it is still not a top-notch figure in the world government. The attitude of the five old stars towards the admiral of the admiral is not at all respectful, and can only be described in one word: call it and leave it. For this special system formulated by the Supreme Five Stars, the navy headquarters, whether it is a marshal or a general, has no ability to resist. Just as the five bald stars once said to Ganggukong, the Navy only needs to accept the implementation of this system honestly. Other than that, the Navy can do nothing. Wait for the noise in the meeting room to continue for a while, and then gradually calm down. Marshal Kong sighed. "Everyone, the Qiwuhai system under the king was formulated and confirmed by Wu Lao Xing himself. Wu Lao Xing told the navy about this matter, but the navy needs the help of the navy to refer to the Qi Wuhai candidates." There is another mess in the office. has taken the position of [General]. Almost none of you here is not clear about the nature of the world government, not to mention that this is an order from [Five Old Stars]. Under the pressure of the words [Five Old Stars], only those people in the conference room were qualified to speak. "What a group of troublesome old guys..." Monkey D. Karp frowned, he did not have the careless look of the past, and there was no hint of respect for the five old stars in his words. Among the entire navy, he is the only [hero] who has made a worldly meritorious service, who is qualified to say such a thing, and will not be pursued by the five old stars afterwards. Marshal Kong pretended not to hear anything, and told the world government, to be precise, the general requirements of the five old stars for Qiwuhai. "Ahem!" To the surprise of everyone present, General Zefa was the first to speak. "I have a candidate." "who is it?" "White Ghost!" A reasonable and unexpected pirate was thrown out by Zefa lightly. "This is impossible! Zefa!" Marshal Kong frowned and said solemnly. "Bai Youling has done an [unforgivable crime] among the things that Bai Youling has done! He has violated the majesty of the Tianlong people!" "Anyway, isn''t Bai Youling a pirate? Didn''t he fight the monsters in the new world several times? Isn''t he strong enough?" Zefa threw a series of rhetorical questions one after another. "Even torturing...Well, offending the majesty of the Tianlongren, can''t it prove that he is the ultimate evil of the [pirate]?" Under Zefas continuous questioning. The other senior generals in the conference room also slowly reacted. For the orders of the world government, especially the personal orders from the five old stars, the navy has no ability to resist. In this case, it would be better to make a fuss about the candidates of Qiwuhai. And there are many top pirates known to the generals in the conference room. There is exactly one person. Ruthless enough, evil enough, strong enough! Whats more important is that he is clearly opposed to the world government and the Denonites, but he has nothing to do with ordinary people, and he is even more active in combating pirates than many hawkish navies! to be honest. Judging from the point of view of a pirate, [White Ghost] is indeed very qualified! The main reason is that the vast majority of high-ranking generals in the navy headquarters are not disgusted with Bai Youling, on the contrary, they even have a faint liking for him! "Puff ha ha ha ha! Bai You Ling, Qi Wu Hai?!" Carp let out a cheerful laugh, and the suffocating breath that had just been suffocated on his face was wiped out. "If I can vote, I will be the first to vote for it! "After all, that kid was the first super pirate who beat the Draco and retired from the admiral''s hand! Puff hahaha!" "Kapu!!!" Sengoku glared at Karp angeredly. You guy took Polusalino with him before. Didnt you also catch the white ghost? Why do you have to take me out alone to discuss it? The Warring States period coughed a few times, "Ah, if I can, I also vote for it. Bai Youling''s strength and prestige are at least enough." "Well, I agree with that too." Headquarters Chief Staff Officer, Lieutenant General Crane also smiled and nodded slightly. "All the standards of Bai Youling meet all the requirements of this system, and even far exceed them. "If the world government really intends to regard the Qiwu Sea as a force that suppresses the sea, I think the Qiwu Sea also needs a pillar that can hold the scene at the very least, and Bai Youling would be pretty good." "I object!" Sakaski spoke slowly, with a cold expression like iron, his voice was as cold as the calf made of cooled magma rock under his right foot. This monster lieutenant general who lost a calf in the O''Hara slaughter order incident did not follow the suggestions of the others and obtained a mechanical prosthesis from Dr. Bergapunk. Instead, it took several years to refine the ability of the rock berry to replenish the remaining body with the solid magma after cooling. "I am not only opposed to the [Bai Youling] candidate, I am even more opposed to the system of [Seven Wuhai under the King]!" Sakaski said coldly. Under this representative who is almost regarded as the leader of the faction, almost all the hawkish navies in the conference room voted against it. "I think~Since I cant resist, I have to compromise and choose the best~" Polusalino lowered his head, looked at the nails that had just been trimmed, and spoke without rush. "What''s more, that kind of monster-like terrible guy~ If it can be pulled into the same camp, it would be a great thing~" After Polusalino expressed his attitude, most of the neutrals also chose to support it. The three main factions of the navy, the hawks clearly oppose any system regarding [Qiwuhai under King], and the doves and neutrals have chosen to support [White Ghost] to become the first Qiwuhai. The Marshal Kong, sitting at the top of his desk, understood the thoughts of the generals at this moment. The world government wants to establish the Qiwuhai system, no problem! Then the navy will go all out to recommend someone who cannot become Qiwuhai to serve as Qiwuhai! The final choice was once again transferred to the five old stars. "This is to force the world government to retreat with a shameful scheme..." Marshal Kong gave a wry smile, then turned solemnly. "I also vote for [White Ghost]!" Now we have to see whether Wu Lao Xing really wants to completely ignore the navys opinions and force the Qiwuhai system! Thank you very much for the rewards of 100 starting coins/book coins from "Smovant" and "Broad as the Sea"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 366： Version 2.0 [Birth of the Kings Seven Wuhai] Chapter 366 Version 2.0 [Birth of the King''s Seven Wuhai] New world. On the deep blue sea, the Underworld, which was smeared with a faint golden glow by the rising sun, was sailing quietly, and the golden dragon ghost flag hung high on the mast was gently drifting in the gentle breeze. Adrian sits cross-legged on the deck of the Mingyuan, his eyes are slightly closed, his breathing is steady, and he is doing his daily swordsmanship meditation practice. Two years have passed, his appearance does not seem to have changed much, and he is still handsome. A self-cultivation black trench coat and black trousers, with a simple white shirt inside. The button on the top is unfastened at will, and a black tie with invisible patterns is decorated. Beside Adrians feet, a gorgeous purple and white scabbard was placed. The hilt was the same purple Demon SwordSecond-generation Ghost Toru, which he held in his hand and placed it on his knee. At this time, the blade is chaotic, the blade pattern is a demon sword with a delicate flame pattern, and the blade shows a thorough and uniform dark color. For two years, under the temper of the black knife refining method, the demon sword has been refined into the [black knife]! [Props: [Black BladeDemon BladeSecond-generation Ghost Toru! [CharacteristicsSharpness: Extremely sharp, the weak cant use it] [Characteristics Hazard Master: It is said that it will bring misfortune to the holder] [CharacteristicsSturdy: Even if a dinosaur steps on it, it wont bend a millimeter] FeaturesBlack Knife: Armed color domineering consumption reduced by 20%. Limited: White Ghost] Suddenly. Adrian opened his eyes, a sharp light flashed in his pupils, and the demon sword he held in his hand swung out completely, and the dark blade traversed a shadow-like trajectory in the mid-air. Immediately afterwards, a giant flying slash with dazzling light flew out of the Underworld, drawing the rising clouds in the sky into a horrible gully about several kilometers long, almost spreading to the end of the line of sight. One sword, tear the sky! "Huh!" Adrian let out a sigh of breath, got up from the deck, walked to the exclusive captains seat and sat down. Little Fox Love brought the plate, next to the exquisite and sumptuous morning meal, there was a stack of todays latest "News of the World". "Adrian Sama, there should be something you are more interested in in today''s newspaper." Compared to two years ago, Love is much taller. The whole person-the whole fox seems to be a lot more mature. The only one who is not mature is probably her Oupai... Barren as always. Adrian took a sip of warm milk, and a slightly sweet floral scent bloomed on the tip of his tongue, which made him refreshed, picked up the newspaper and looked at it. "The King''s Seven Wuhai?!" Adrian raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help reading the headline of "News of the World". "Yes!" Love leaned over quietly, her furry body pressed tightly against Adrian''s arm, like a big pet who likes to join in the fun. "It''s rare, isn''t it? The world government still wants to recruit security pirates." "I have been sailing on the sea for a long time, and indeed all weird things can be encountered." Adrian nodded, confirming Love''s statement. From the perspective of the aborigines of the sea, the world governments act of establishing the Kings Qiwuhai is indeed extremely rare. Has anything notable happened in the year 1505 of the Haiyuan calendar? The birth of the Seven Martial Arts System under the Kings, although it was expected, but there was no sign of it before. The birth of a system has its roots after all. Then what is the reason for the birth of the Qiwuhai system under the king? I always feel like Ive overlooked something... A series of thoughts flashed through Adrian''s mind quickly, but they were quickly thrown out of his head. What do the fools who control the world government think? With this idle mind, it is better to think more about who in the Seven Martial Seas under the King can use to brush their specialties and skills. In the past two years, Adrian has successfully gained three specialties and one skill from Charlotte Lingling and Kaido through the annual challenge mission. Although there is no change in its own attributes, the actual combat effectiveness has been improved to a certain extent. The only one worth mentioning is the defensive specialty from KaidoBalin Yi! Ba scale clothes-Specialty: When suffering a physical attack, fixed 500 points of actual damage will be reduced This is the first defensive feat that Adrian has encountered. Although the effect is not as terrifying as the [Steel Leather] that was previously brushed, the effect is still very powerful. This is a proper meat shield type feat. And judging from the name of the specialty, this is most likely a specialty developed by Kaido through training his own weapons and domineering and integrating the special abilities of the Eudemon SpeciesQinglong Fruit. Dont look at the 500-point fixed damage reduction that doesnt seem to be much, but from Adrians current point of view, it seems only that little. Before the sixtieth level, if someone acquires this ability, it can basically be equivalent to being unkillable. And this expertise also reminds Adrian of the iconic ability of aunt. [Steel Balloon]! There is no doubt that the steel balloon should have a similar damage reduction effect like the scale clothing. Of course, there may be even more terrifying damage Immunity! pity. Black face can''t come out! Just when Adrian was caught in the self-pity situation of a non-chief. Love''s crisp voice recalled his spirit that was drifting away. "Adrian Sama! Look here!" Love stretched out her finger, and clicked on a hidden corner of "News of the World". "Your name is mentioned here!" Adrian looked at the location where Love was pointing, and read it in a glance. [According to our reporter''s in-depth exploration, the world government and the navy headquarters have had extremely fierce disputes over the staffing of Qiwuhai...] [...The world government secretly shouted: Bai Youling is absolutely impossible to be Qiwuhai! ] "Um?" Adrian frowned, picked up the newspaper, and read it carefully. "It''s just outrageous!" He snapped the newspaper onto the table. Why can I not become Qiwuhai after assaulting the Tianlongren? This is discrimination! I want to see, Im not even qualified to be [Seven Wuhai], who else is qualified to be! Adrian just made up his mind, suddenly a panel prompt sounded in his heart. Version 2.0 is open! Getting data...Getting data finished! Players Forum Open [Welcome to version 2.0 of "One Piece"-[The Birth of the Seven Seas of Kings] and [Revolutionary Army Undercurrent]! Adrian''s eyes flickered slightly, after waiting so long, version 2.0 is finally here! Nothing happened in two or three years, and I almost thought this broken game was already cold... It turns out that there is a new version of the ship! Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting coins from "**Dead Emperor"! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 323 starting currency of "I have been hurt, I can''t love it"! ! Thank you very much "Simofante" and "hu" for the 100 starting currency rewards! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 367： Player online Chapter 367 Player goes online West Sea, Outfit Island. It is spring, and the warm and refreshing wind of early spring is blowing quietly, and the air is filled with a faint smell of grass. At the moment when version 2.0 was opened, in the center of Outfit Island, in front of the main building of the Razor Party, a large amount of white light flashed inexplicably in the previously empty brick square, and players with white IDs above their heads appeared one after another. Hundreds, thousands... The originally very empty and lonely square became crowded and noisy in just a few seconds. "It''s on!" "Brother Jie! I''m here!" "I''m coming soon too!!" During the end of version 1.0, the official forum announcement reminded you to try to find a safe area to go offline to avoid unnecessary losses during the version update. Under the official reminder, it is also for the sake of data security. The vast majority of Xihai players who joined the Razor Party successfully rushed back to Outfit Island from all over Xihai within just five days and chose to go offline here. At this time version 2.0 is opened, and the place where thousands of players went online is still Outfit Island. At this time, the square was full of people, and there was a lot of drowsiness. Most players follow their previous habits and silently open the personal panel to view updated information. "Finally updated, now it is 2.0!" "[The Birth of the Seven Martial Seas under Kings]... How do you read the word in the middle? There is also a second title [Undercurrents of the Revolutionary Army]. The special terms in these two titles should correspond to the main line of version 2.0 Bar?" "What''s the joke, where does this broken game come from? The title is just to fool people." "That''s it, just like the last version called [The Opening of the Great Sailing Era]. As a result, after I went out to sea, I was soaked in the boat for a day, and I couldn''t do anything." "If you really want to play this game, you still have to act on the ground honestly." "This sea is a sea of ??cannibalism." Many players started a heated discussion based on a single panel prompt, mixed with a lot of personal and unique insights. "The panel does not seem to have changed...Hey! The upper level limit has been increased! You can continue to upgrade!" "Me too!" "The same for me!" Many players who opened the panel to check their properties were pleasantly surprised to find that the upper limit of level 20, which was originally stuck, disappeared without a trace along with the version update. The huge amount of experience stored in the previous version can already be used to upgrade! "Is it just an upgrade?" "I ordered, I''m ready. What then?" "The game is updated with a new version. Apart from the version name, is there no other hint?" "The world reality is still not good...I just have a stomachache and want to poop, what''s wrong?!" "Is that the excuse you want to take off your pants?" Check the attribute panel several times, and after finding that there is no major problem, the players start to get their business done. The most important thing is to figure out what has changed in this sea during the version update. Including the pants off party just now, all players on the square open the system log to check how long it has been since the version update. After seeing the date clearly, a group of players suddenly exploded. "Fucking! Haiyuan calendar 1505?!" "We went offline at the end of 1500. Five years have passed between version 1.0 and version 2.0?" "It''s been too long, right? I haven''t seen it in five years, and the original NPC relationship has been weakened. After all, they shouldn''t forget us, right?" "What''s more uncomfortable is that at the end of the last version I was doing half of the task! It has been prompted that the task has failed!" "The fact that the Razor Partys camp relationship is still there, it means that the organization hasnt shattered yet, it should be okay on the whole..." The players looked around, looking at the surrounding situation. Soon everyone discovered the anomaly. In the last version, this building was the headquarters of the Razor Party, with people coming and going. In addition to the players, there were also a lot of gang NPC activities. But now, its deserted here, and you cant even see an NPC character. Some cautious players also found that many buildings on Outfit Island had light traces of gunpowder smoke, as if they had experienced an extremely fierce battle. Not only that. There is a long, narrow and deep gully where you can see it. It stretches from Outife Island to the edge of the coast. The sea water poured in from the gully, and aroused waves of waves. "Look at this ditch!" "I''m a serious person, who looks at...Worri!" "To tell you the truth, how come I feel like I was chopped out by someone..." "Just kidding, it''s the power to almost cut the entire island in half, so it would take a few hundred meters of a big knife?" The players of the Razor Party looked at each other and couldn''t draw any conclusions. They didn''t know what happened on Outfit Island. They only asked for help online. On the official game forum, due to the update of version 2.0, it is also an extremely lively scene. Players from all over the world gather here and frequently post. The Razor Party players opened the Xihai section with ease, and before they searched for posts, a series of dense crying posts told them straightforwardly what was going on. My boss is dead. My organization is gone. Ibid. 2.0 has just launched, and the camp relationship has collapsed. Take a closer look, it turns out that the hometown was stolen. ''What about the cubs of the Razor Party! If you have the ability, don''t take advantage of the version update period to destroy others'' base camp! Before going offline, I remember this was a safe area, now its called the enemys base camp. (Smile)'' As soon as I went online, I became a light. The destruction of the original forces has caused the bound resurrection points to be useless, WDNMD! I dont even know who is playing this game. A small cadre of the Razor Party and a person with the ability to roll fruit-Nanri Ri, skillfully pretended to be Mengxin. He went around in the West Sea section and collected a lot of information from the players of the other forces. "Comrades!" Nanri Ri coughed. "Selling paper--no, I already know what''s going on!" "Chong brother, just say it!" A male player who has a good relationship with Nanri-Japan raised his hand and shouted. "You can call me Paper Brother, Roll Paper Brother, Toilet Paper Brother! Don''t call me Chong Brother!" Nan Ri Ri shouted angrily. The player immediately replied: "Okay, Brother Chong! No problem, Brother Chong! Let''s go!" "I see! Our nest has changed places!" Another Razor Party player who also searched for news from the West Sea plate also yelled, interrupting Nan Ri Ris speech. "Now our base camp is...Birmingham Island!" "and!!" "The Razor Party has dominated the Xihai underground society!!!" Just when the Razor Party players are online, it takes time to find a new base camp. Adrian is also lurking on the forum, constantly collecting the version information they have from the words and phrases leaked out by the players. But after a lot of effort, the opponent doesn''t seem to have as much control as him! "The current players dont even know what kind of two forces [Qiwuhai] and [Revolutionary Army] represent. They are completely not interested in the content of the version update!" Adrian secretly slandered. "And where is the game official? The version is updated, there must be a version announcement, right?" Slightly later. The official version update announcement is coming a little later. In addition to the red tape, the announcement can roughly condense the following three important points. 1: The upper limit of the players level has been increased from the original level 20 to level 40. 2: The player''s activity area is further expanded, the initial birth place, and the great route and paradise stage (select carefully). 3: The copy system is on! Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting coins from "D Bromo"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 368： Copy system! Chapter 368 Duplicate System! The other two are irrelevant, but the "copy"... Could it be a chaotic entry from other worlds? Adrian frowned slightly, and read the notice on the forum panel carefully. After reading it, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The dungeon system prompted by the official announcement is very different from what was expected. It does not involve any other worlds at all, and there is no "Reaper VS Hokage" chaotic scene. In fact, the updated copy system of version 2.0 is just a copy system. Although it is indeed different from the "dungeon system" in Adrian''s cognition, there is a certain difference. In Adrian''s memory, the dungeon can be roughly regarded as a special scene that can continuously provide players with monsters, experience, and money equipment. The copy system described in the official announcement is no different from this in terms of general content and gameplay. The real difference lies in the means of triggering the dungeon! There is only one way for players to enter the Dungeon, and that is-[Dungeon Crystal]! This is a precious item that can only be obtained through special missions or special NPCs, and it is limited to players. Players can enter a parallel space that looks back in time by crushing a copy of the crystal, and participate in an event that happened in the past to advance the game process. The only way to condense [Dungeon Crystal] is [Legend]! "In short, the official wants players to experience what is the power of Legend of the Sea?" Adrian touched his chin and fell into a state of thinking. "The player''s current level is 20. Even if their limit level in the current version can reach level 40, but they want to get in touch with legendary NPC characters, the difficulty is comparable to climbing the red earth continent with bare hands." "Those who have created a legendary legend will not have a good impression on any player unless they happen by chance. This can be seen from the 1.0 version period. More than one player complained on the forum that they were advanced The NPC ignores it." "As for other regions with legendary status, it is difficult to enter them based on the players'' current strength." "From another perspective, the dungeon system mentioned in the official announcement can be expected to be almost non-existent for players for a long period of time in the future!" "But...isn''t it a coincidence?" Adrian opened the personal panel and checked the dense series of legends under his attribute column. [West SeaWhite Ghost], [NanhaiMr. Ghost], [ParadiseFleet Battle], [ParadiseWar of Generals], [WorldEnemy of the Dragon Man], [WorldOHara Slayer Order]... "Sure enough, a copy crystal can be formed!" A pleasant surprise appeared on Adrian''s face. He raised his palm, his mind moved slightly, and a palm-sized white diamond crystal was condensed above his palm. After testing for a while, Adrian found that the copy crystal has a limit on the frequency of use. Dungeon crystals in the four seas can be used up to five times. The dungeon crystal of the Great Route Phase can be used up to three times. The dungeon crystal condensed from world-class legend can only be used once. But the good news is that the dungeon crystal shaped by condensing its own legend can be directly transformed into props and sold in personal stores! "Sure enough! The version update benefits not only the players, but also me, a plug-in native with the NPC template function!" Adrian is full of joy. The cohesion function of dungeon crystals is the biggest gain brought by the version update! Finally the experience of harvesting leeks more smoothly! "Before the end of version 1.0, I thought about how to increase the harvesting of player experience. After all, selling skills is only a one-shot deal, and the most important thing is that the number of skills is too small..." "The skills of high-level occupations still need the support of low-level occupations, otherwise they will not be sold at all, even if they are sold, they will not be used by players." "You can now condense the dungeon crystals, and directly provide an additional way to harvest experience!" "More importantly, I can also use this to constantly brush my face in front of players, increase the popularity and impression in their hearts, so as to attract more players to buy dungeon crystals, and then form a virtuous circle." "This is a surprise!" Holding the copy crystal in his hand, Adrian pondered for a moment, and a thought slowly emerged in his heart. Can I use a copy crystal? If you can, does it mean that you can constantly use the enemys expertise by entering the dungeon? Thinking to no avail, Adrian took out a few coins and activated the [Divination] ability. "fierce!" Adrian raised his brows and tried again with some unbelief. "Big Murder!" Adrian quietly put away the coins, no longer making unnecessary attempts. To be honest, he didn''t know the formation principle of the copy crystal. If you are a player who can continue to resurrect, you can naturally toss casually and love it to death. There is only one life for Adrian. If there is any accident, it will be completely cold. At that time, Bai Youling has really become a dead ghost! "Don''t take the risk of trying a copy of the crystal." Adrian muttered to himself that compared to the income in the instance crystal, it is better to go to the challenge task of refreshing, so he is more confident and reliable. After dealing with the temporary things caused by the version update, he yelled softly towards the rudder of the Hades. "Rumi! Ready to return!" "Oh! Are you going back to the fisherman island for repairs?" The clear voice of the ship spirit came from the direction of the ship''s rudder. In the past two years or so, Adrian has shuttled back and forth between the new world and the paradise stage, constantly fighting pirates and harvesting experience. But when it comes to the area with the longest stay, it is definitely not the small sky island Visalia, but the fisherman island under the deep sea 10,000 meters. No way, the mermaid ladies are so enthusiastic! Adrian replied: "No, go straight through this time-this time I will only stay at Fishman Island for two days!" No matter how short ?? is, it wont be rain and dew... "Know it!" Rumi controlled the Underworld and drove slowly towards the fisherman island. Adrian quietly browsed the player forum to see if the official version will have more detailed instructions. "Version 1.0 has a specific time limit. Version 2.0 has disappeared. I don''t know if this version will last for several years." Adrian''s mind keeps on thinking. "However, the King Seven Wuhai and the Revolutionary Army...the latter has too little information, so I won''t mention it for the time being." "As far as the former is concerned, judging from the information exposed in the original work, Qiwuhai''s candidates are definitely constantly changing!" "Krokdal and Moria are definitely old predecessors in the sea of ??Qiwu; "Doflamingo became Qiwuhai by looting the gold from the sky; "Jinping was the Qiwuhai who took over after becoming the captain of the Pirates of the Sun; "Mihawk should have become Qiwuhai after becoming the world''s number one swordsman; "Batholomi Bear looks like an old man in the Sea of ??Seven Takes. "However, in 1517 of the Haiyuan calendar, Ace was able to receive an invitation from outside the Qiwuhai after going to sea, indicating that there should be a vacancy in the previous Qiwuhai, and the bear should be the one to fill the position. It is too early... "As for the pirate empress Boa Hancock, it is said that after going out to sea for the first time--" Adrian blinked. "I just said I had overlooked something big!" "At this moment... Hancock has been a slave for two years!" Thank you very much "Book Friends 20200923164436916" for the reward of 200 starting coins! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 369： Young seaman Chapter 369 Young Seaman The introduction of the Seven Martial Sea System under the King has made this sea lively for a long time. followed closely, disappearing for nearly five years and then suddenly emerging "undead refugees", giving this lively atmosphere a sense of noise. At the same time, the Underworld, returning from the new world, also slowly sailed into the exclusive harbor of Murloc Island. In the frenetic eyes of the fisherman island guards that were respected to almost worship, Adrian slowly walked off the Hades with a calm expression. In the past few years, due to frequent staying on the Murloc Island, Adrian''s cleaning of the scum pirates on the island has never been abated. After all, on the task panel, there is still a [Wail of the Mermaid] task clearly hanging! However, this extremely difficult task has not yet seen any hope of completion. Pirates and merchants chasing fame and fortune in the sea abound. Murman Island residents, especially young and beautiful mermaid ladies. In the eyes of the pirates and merchants, they are not considered intelligent life at all, at most they can only be regarded as a few rare and precious goods. Especially with the support of many princes and nobles, and even with the support of the Tianlong people, the mermaid trading is absolutely impossible to stop! The pirates and slave traders cleaned by Adrian on Murloc Island are just a drop in the amount compared to the huge number on the entire sea. Even if the Underworld is docked on the Murloc Island, Adrian will clean the inside, outside and outside of the Murloc Island. After he leaves, greedy pirates and merchants will still spring up like bamboo shoots after a rain. But that being said. In the eyes of many residents of Fishman Island, the white ghosts are more than just powerful pirates who gave them the name and protection. Since Bai Youling first landed on the fisherman island, in the six years so far, all the actions of the other party have been seen up and down on the fisherman island. There have been more and more residents of Murloc Island, who regard Adrian as the new patron saint of Murloc Island. Even if it is against the most prosperous murloc street of human thought, this kind of statement is getting more and more popular, and few murlocs will refute it. A person can pretend for one day or two days; You can pretend to be one month or two months; even one or two years. Ke White Ghost has guarded Murloc Island for six years! And the other party will stay on the fisherman island for a long time every year, and will not hesitate to fight any pirates and slave traders who infringe on the fisherman island! Such a pirate Do not! Such a patron saint, even if it is a hypocritical evil **** playing with people''s hearts, the residents of Fishman Island will believe in him! Because of this, the faction relationship between Adrian and the fisherman island has also risen steadily. At present, it has reached respect, and it is not too far away from respect. And to a certain extent, such a superb faction relationship also prompted Adrian to stay on the fisherman island for a longer time. After all, a group of young, beautiful and well-organized mermaid ladies, look at them with eyes full of admiration and love... Adrian is very difficult to be self-sufficient, and he falls over, and he is infatuated. is very clam! "Jinping! Is it your turn to be on duty at the port again?" Adrian glanced roughly across a group of Murloc Island guards, suddenly saw the big blue fat man who could not hide, and said hello with a smile on his face. This whale shark man from Murloc Street, after all, failed to get over the frequent invitations of King Neptune. After Fisher Tiger left Murloc Island again and ventured out to sea, Jinping finally agreed to King Neptunes request and became one of the soldiers of the Dragon Palace Kingdom. Of course, Aaron, who had died on the spot under Adrians negative ghost, joined the guards of Dragon Palace City after a few years of silence and at the invitation of Jinping. According to unreliable gossip, Aaron has changed his arrogant nature in the past two years and has begun to live a honest life diligently and conscientiously. Wearing a black cloak and holding a standard weapon steel trident, Jinpei walked out of the guards. Looking at the fat blue man who gradually walked in front of him, Adrian became interested in conversation inexplicably. "Jinping, I dont know what you think of the Qiwuhai system?" Even though it is 10,000 meters deep in the deep sea, Fishman Island is after all adjacent to the prosperous Chambord Islands, and the circulation of newspaper information is also very smooth. With a calm complexion, Jinping walked to Adrian and said a series of words seriously: "I think this system is very bad. It over-recognizes the rights of pirates, and whether it is for the navy or... " Adrian glanced in surprise, but then he changed his mind and understood what was going on. The present Jinping is not the future king of Qiwuhai. Born in Murloc Street, and joined the Dragon Palace Guards, Jinping hates the profession of [Pirate]. After all, in a sense, the pirates are also one of the culprits that caused the miserable situation on the fisherman island! But from the future Qiwuhaikou, it is really a wonderful feeling to get a bad review of the Qiwuhai system... After Jinping uttered all his views on the Qiwuhai system, he stretched out his hand and took out a prepared invitation card from his arms. "Your Excellency Adrian, this was specifically explained by Princess Otohime." Shinping held the invitation with both hands, bent down slightly, and respectfully sent it to Adrian. "If you will come to Fishman Island in the near future, please forward this invitation to you." Adrian took the invitation, and instead of opening it for the first time, he asked Xiang Jinping. "Is there any great event in Dragon Palace recently?" If I remember correctly, the real [Sea King] will be born within the last two years. "As far as I know, no." Shen shook his head flatly, looking ignorant. It doesn''t seem to be a white star anymore! Adrian opened the invitation card in his hand, read through several lines at a glance, and then slowly shook his head. asked very calmly: "Your Excellency Adrian, is there anything wrong?" Adrian closed the invitation card in his hand and confessed calmly. "No, but Princess Otohime still wants to talk to me about the [national signature]." In the life of Princess Otohime, apart from her relatives, she only worked hard for one thing, which is to bring Fishman Island back to the sun! The specific method of operation is to first seek the common opinions of the residents of Murloc Island, and then initiate an application to the world government. The ultimate goal is to relocate the residents of Murloc Island to land islands. Adrian, who already knew the plot, knew that Princess Otohime''s plan was very operative. In addition, the fool who was in a shipwreck and accidentally landed on Murloc Island. It can be said that Princess Otohimes dream can be completed in just one step! If it werent for the later assassination plan of Hordy Jones, maybe Princess Otohime could really give the residents of Murloc Island the legal right to return to the sun! But to be honest, Adrian is not optimistic about Princess Otohimes plan. The contradiction of Murloc Island is not only a contradiction with human beings, but also a fierce conflict between mutual ideas! Simply put, Adrian believes that the prestige of Princess Otohime alone is not enough to completely suppress [murlocism]! Want to truly make the concept of the fisherman island, except for the efforts of the merman tribe. The murlocs also need to send their representatives! But its a pity that this kind of character does not currently exist, or has not yet grown! That''s right! Adrian is referring to Fisher Tiger! Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Suisi"! ! This change means that the debts of the previous month have been paid. September, I was really lazy... currently owes 4 more rewards/monthly ticket owes. 34 more are ordered and updated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 370： Respite Fishman Island Chapter 370 Fisher Tiger, who was also born in Murloc Street, is so prestigious among the Murlocs that ordinary people can hardly imagine. Even many members of the mermaid clan also respect them. If Princess Otohime is willing to cooperate with Fisher Tiger, hand in hand to eliminate the contradictions in the internal thoughts of the fisherman island. Im not sure if it can really bring the fisherman island back to a unified state, and then make the fisherman island''s long-cherished wish for thousands of years-return to life under the sun-to be fulfilled! On the way to Dragon Palace. Adrian asked casually towards the young seaman: "Jinping, hasn''t your eldest brother Tiger come back to Murloc Island?" "No, Big Brother Tiger has left the fisherman island for a long time, and there is no reply." While speaking, Jin Ping''s eyes flashed with a faintly worried look, but then he turned calm. "Big Brother should have discovered something very powerful and great adventure shrine! He is the greatest adventurer in the history of Fishman Island!" "maybe." Adrian said noncommittal. Before forming the [Pirates of the Sun Group] and serving as the captain of the Pirates, Fisher Tiger was the most well-known name in the fisherman island, and he was indeed an adventurer. but Fisher Tiger, now, should have been captured by the slave slave team and sent to Mary Joe Adam as a slave, right? Some intelligence information about the original work flashed silently in Adrian''s mind. When he returned to Murloc Island again, he completely transformed into a mature murloc leader, and at the same time became a real, flesh and blood [hero]! "By the way, has there been any noteworthy incidents in Fishman Island recently?" Adrian changed the subject. Fisher Tiger is not on Murloc Island, and its useless to talk more. Jinping replied: "Except for daily holiday activities, no major incidents have occurred." "Then are there any more famous rookie pirates passing by Murloc Island?" Because of his previous image, Adrian added another question. but did not expect to get an unexpected reply. Jinping replied in an orderly manner: "A few days ago, a rookie pirate group named [Red Hair Pirate Group] left Fishman Island, and their captain was a reward of 162 million Baileys Red Hair Fragrance. X''!" Redhead Shanks? ! I left the fisherman island a few days ago, it seems to have passed by. Adrian stroked his chin. Golden Leek, after all, is done by itself... "How is the style of this red-haired pirate group?" Shenping did not expect that Your Excellency Bai Youling would be interested in the "Newcomer Pirate" who offered a reward of only 100 million Baileys, but he replied quite seriously. "I didn''t have much contact with them. From the performance point of view, the Red-haired Pirates is not like the chaotic and evil group of pirates." Adrian nodded, and then didn''t bother to ask about Shanks. The current Shanks is too weak! "By the way, is there a young man with long earlobes following the red-haired pirate group?" "Long earlobes?" Very flat brows frowned slightly, recalling the talented newcomers who have frequently published newspapers in recent years. "Your Excellency Adrian is talking about the swamp fruit ability person, the pirate hunter who has gained fame in recent years: Anilu?" Adrian nodded for the cheap apprentice, "It''s him!" Speaking of it, it seems that he hasn''t been treated for a long time, and I dont know how he is now... "As far as I know, Aini Road should not have appeared on Murloc Island." said clearly and clearly. "But it does not rule out the possibility that the other palace soldiers have seen each other." Big Blue Fatty added immediately. "However, in the Redhead Pirates, there is indeed a red nose that does not look like a crew member, and he does not have the slightest respect for the captain''s redhead in words." Um? Adrian raised his tone, "Does the red nose you mentioned looks a bit like a clown? Is it still physically separated?" Jinping replied: "Yes!" What is that guy Anilu doing? Received a very flat affirmative reply, Adrian couldn''t help but frown slightly. Let him go grab a man from Bucky, how did he send a man to Shanks? '' And Ainilu, this [Heavenly Fall], personally delivered Bucky this [Qingmei] to Shanks'' hands. How can I continue watching the show? Shinping noticed Adrians expression, slightly grasped the standard trident in his hand, and asked very seriously: "Your Excellency Adrian, do I need to bring that red-nosed clown back to Merman Island?" Adrian looked at Jinping, thinking that the fat blue man might have misunderstood something, and he waved his hand. The ??triangular relationship is the most stable. Old Zhiping, there is no place for you to plug in! The two chatted for a while to pass the time. "Your Excellency Adrian, the Dragon Palace is here!" Jinping still maintained a respectful posture, and made a request to leave, frankly still on duty. Adrian watched Seaman leave. At this time, the level of peace is not the future "four emperors" veteran Qiwuhai, regardless of age and strength are very different. Adrian also has no intention of training Jinping''s strength, so that it can grow on its own. Led by another team of Dragon Palace guards, Adrian came to a certain side hall in Dragon Palace. King Neptune and Princess Otohime, who have already received the news, are waiting here. "Oh oh oh oh... Adrian, here you are!" King Neptune let out a cheerful laugh. After a short greeting. Princess Otohime also formally presented her ideas to Adrian. The purpose of soliciting the "national signatures" of the residents of Murloc Island is to get everyone to agree to the plan to move to the surface of the sea and settle on the island land. When Princess Otohime wants to come, the implementation of this plan requires the opinions of the human side in addition to the Murloc Island. The only person in the friendly list of Fishman Island who can discuss the migration plan is White Ghost! Adrian pondered for a moment, "Princess Otohime, how long has this project been going on?" "It has not yet been disclosed to the public, but some opinions have been solicited among the Dragon Palace Guards." Princess Otohime said with a heavy tone, "Everyone seems to disagree with this plan..." King Neptune stretched out his finger comfortingly, and gently touched Princess Otohime''s body. Well, this mermaid royal couple, the husband is 12.2m tall and the wife is 1.45m tall... Adrian has become accustomed to the love scene of the doctor''s wife, or in other words, the forced habit. "An attitude of disapproval is normal." Adrian said calmly. "In recent years, the situation on Murloc Island has indeed improved a lot, but this is not enough to make residents completely forget the misery and pain that have been accumulated over the past thousands of years." Princess Otohime nodded silently, she understood what Adrian was saying. What''s more, she has such a talent for perceiving people''s hearts because of her innate special experience. "Princess Otohime, King Neptune, I have a question." Adrian looked at the two rulers of Murloc Island and said slowly. "In the eyes of both of you, what is the real reason why the fisherman island has experienced the grief in the past?" King Neptune subconsciously touched his beard and fell into contemplation. Princess Otohime replied without hesitation: "[Discrimination]!" "Yes! It''s discrimination!" Adrian replied approvingly. "But it''s not just human discrimination against murlocs and mermaids..." Princess Otohime has doubts on her face. Adrian continued: "There is also discrimination against humans by the murlocs!" King Neptune laughed a few times with a "wow". "Many murlocs... just [hate] humans, right? Of course, I''m not talking about you, Adrian." Adrian looks at Princess Otohime, the weak-looking mermaid princess, who is the real core of the Mermaid Island project! At least before the [White Star Princess] awakens, Princess Otohime has an irreplaceable position in the Fishman Island Project! "Princess Otohime, how long have you...have not been to [Murman Street]?" Adrian asked meticulously. "The princess, who lives deep in the palace, can understand how many ideas originated from the bottom of the murloc tribe?" Adrian is neither a resident of Murloc Island, nor is he interested in the great act of liberating another world and planting red flags all over the world. But from the perspective of a calm spectator, there are only two core characters in the Fishman Island chapter. Of course its not the watery, broken and long road flying VS HodiedrugJones! But two other figures who seem to be mirror images. And all the characters who ended in failure. Princess Otohime who lives high in the temple; Fisher Tiger who is far away from the rivers and lakes. Princess Otohime tried to curve to save the country, and through a mild improvement method, let the fisherman island and humans live in peace. Fisher Tiger experienced the torture of slaves, and later tried every means to resist and fight, including liberating the slaves of Mary Gioia and forming the Pirates of the Sun under the name of [Sun God Nika]. (Note) The two characters who died early in the main timeline have a profound and long-lasting influence on the ups and downs of Murloc Island. Regarding the [discrimination problem] rooted in the history of Fishman Island, Adrian is also helpless. He is not a god! And even if it is a god, there are problems that cannot be solved! To solve the problem of Murloc Island, only the two clans in Murloc Island can work together! Princess Otohime didn''t know what Bai Youling''s intention was when she suddenly mentioned [Morman Street], but considering the other party''s contribution to Merman Island, she nodded seriously. Adrian pointed out: "I remember that Murloc Street seems to be the largest unreachable zone on Murloc Island? Is it time to legally ban it?" King Neptune touched his beard, and was about to explain to Adrian the historical reasons for the Murloc Street and how difficult it was to ban it. Princess Otohime suddenly said: "There are indeed a large number of homeless children in Murloc Street. How to properly take care of these orphans on Murloc Island will become a national issue on Murloc Island this year." Thank you very much "xellossa" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! The author''s personal attitude towards the fish man island is actually not bad or not. dislikes its watery and rotten battle scenes, and cant understand why Hodie Jones, an unknown mob, takes so long to fight. But I still admire the thoughts behind the various characters in the fish man island chapter. (Referring to the old thief Oda) Perhaps long ago, One Piece was just a purely passionate comic. But in the Fish Man Island chapter, the **** color is obviously weakened a lot, and a lot of great humanistic thinking has been added. (Only personal thoughts) finally. Sun God Nika, it is also one of the newly exposed intelligence information in the Wano Country chapter. mentioned in the battle between Fozfor and Jinping, it is rumored that [Sun God Nika] is the hero who liberated slaves. There is less information. (End of this chapter) Chapter 371： Coming to Shampoo again Chapter 371 Coming to Champagne again Murman Street, indeed, can be regarded as a persistent [stubborn illness] on Murloc Island. said unceremoniously. Most of the corrupt ideas that hate, hostile, and discriminate against other races (especially humans) in Murloc Island are all getting nourishment in Murloc Street! Including Hodie Jones, who will assassinate Princess Otohime in the future and cause disorder in Murloc Island, his thoughts are also rooted in Murloc Street! If Princess Otohime and King Neptune can really sweep away the decaying environment of Murloc Street. Then Adrian believes that even without the support of Fisher Tiger, Princess Otohimes next actions will reduce a lot of ideological resistance from within the fisherman island! And on the other hand. There are a large number of homeless orphans of Murloc Island in Murloc Street. If these children are affected by corrupt thoughts for a long time, they will surely grow into evil elements that destroy the stability of Murloc Island in the future. If Princess Otohime''s cleaning of Murloc Street worked. Not to mention, the orphans of Murloc Island who were originally wandering on Murloc Street can at least turn into a new force to support her. More importantly, this power represents the future of Murloc Island! This is also the scene that Princess Otohime hopes to see. After discussing the business affairs, there was a large-scale banquet in the Piandian. Satisfaction with wine and rice, full of warmth... Adrian declined the invitation of King Neptunes stay in Dragon Palace, and went to the Mermaid Caf. The long-awaited mermaid ladies have been waiting for a long time! "Ahhhhhhhhh, isn''t it a good thing to have love in your eyes?" [Quickly draw a gun]! [Wild Growth]! [Fatal Rhythm]! Dragon Clash! Battlefield Roar! Energy Pouring! [Breed twice]! Seven in and seven out! Day and night! Young and Middle-aged Mode Two days later. Under the farewell of the mermaid ladies, the Underworld slowly sailed away from the fisherman island and floated towards the Chambord islands above the sea. In previous years, when Adrian shuttled between the new world and the paradise, he basically completely ignored the Chambordian Islands, which are almost not far above the fisherman island, and would not go to the island at all. After all, what he did in the Chambord Islands back then was indeed too sensational. Among them, he tortured the Tianlongren, and Lien Chan, the lieutenant general and the general general of the headquarters. If you come here several times a year... Adrian also does not want to frequently provoke the tolerance of the Navy and the world government. But this time is different! The world government disclosed the Qiwuhai system, with the intention of recruiting seven powerful pirates and turning them into use. Regardless of how the navy and the pirates view this inexplicable system. Adrian only knows one thing. Even reporters from the World Economic News knew that Bai Youling could not become Qiwuhai! Although Adrian was not prepared to become Qiwuhai, he accepted the orders of the world government. But I dont want to do it, it doesnt mean you can deny my qualifications publicly! Since the world government unreasonably vetoed Adrians qualification to become Qiwuhai. Then Adrian is going to tell them what is a powerful [pirate]! Blu-Blu-Blu... Adrian pressed the phone bug and waited quietly for the person at the other end to answer. Not long after, the phone worm slowly changed into a young, beautiful, blond face. Queen of Happy Street, official member of CP0-Stushi. In the spirit of tools, people need to make good use of the idea. In the past two years or so, Adrian has also maintained contact with Stutsi. Regardless of loyalty or not, the Queen of Happy Street is the only nail in her hand that can penetrate into the world government. It''s a pity that in the past two years or so, the world government and Mary Gioia haven''t launched any major operations worthy of the pirates'' participation, so that this nail seems a little insignificant. "Boss, what can you tell me?" The phone worm vividly simulates Stuccis charming tone. is paired with that pair of snail shells, it looks a little inexplicable... Adrian coughed, and the old man said: "Tell me about Mary Joas latest security arrangements." The phone worm. Stutsy didn''t doubt the others, and honestly told her the latest information. White Ghost has been asking this question for several years, but he hasnt seen any action. Stutsi doesnt know what the other party is thinking. This new BOSS shouldnt be bold enough to break into the Holy Land Mary Gioia alone... Stussi''s right hand slowly covered his chest, his eyes were slightly diffusive, and his palm seemed to be able to feel another ghost wave that was different from the beating of the heart. This is Bai Youling, who came to Happy Street assault a year ago, implanted in her body under the name of "emotional communication". To be honest, Stutsy didnt know much about the many complex abilities of the ghost fruit. But there is one thing that cannot be denied. Stutsi clearly saw a white ghost emitting a shimmering light, and was pressed into her chest by Adrian! Stuxi, who had already searched a lot of information about the White Ghost, understood one thing better. Long before Bai Youling really became famous, he had mastered a technique called Fried Chest! Situsi understood very well, this was one of the methods left by the white ghost to control her. Although it is a little clichd, it is really useful. but The death method of exploding **** is indeed too cruel for a lady! Can''t tolerate Stutsi''s carelessness! After explaining Mary Joas latest defense situation. Stushy smiled without leaking water: "Boss, did you know? Recently, in CP9, there has been an amazing newcomer?" Adrian, who is about to continue questioning the naval headquarters, takes the topic. "What happened?" "A person who claims to be the strongest and coldest killing weapon in CP9 history. During the mission, he not only defeated the hostile forces, but also solved the hostages of 500 soldiers from the joining countries by the way, huh~" It should be Rob Luchi... This junior who believes in [Dark Justice] is indeed brainwashed too... Adrian said quietly: "Remember that last year you said that CP9''s strongest genius was a Foz Foy?" "Foz Fir?" Stussi laughed again. Genius is actually very common. But compared to the newcomer who emerged this year, Foz Fir is really boring. After becoming a member of CP9, I have never heard of any major contributions. Adrian stroked his chin. In the next few years, Foz Foss should be able to make extraordinary achievements. Of course, its the negative one. I lost the [rubber fruit] by myself! Then betrayed the world government, joined the Beast Pirate Group, and became the Flying Six Powers. From a certain perspective, this junior agent is also very powerful... According to the original plan, Adrian asked Stutsi about the latest information about the navy headquarters. The sea area above is getting brighter. Boom Along with the violent raging waves and loud noises, Mingyuan broke through the sea. Chambord Islands, close at hand! Thank you very much for the 300 starting currency character reward of "Baby Family Gambler"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 372： Hades Raleigh Chapter 372 Hades King Raleigh On the 13th peninsula. Adrian walked openly on the street, without any idea of ??hiding his whereabouts. I came to Chambord Islands this time and only did three things. fair. fair. is still special, fair! Thinking of me, the white ghost walks north and south, to the world and to the sea, relying on the waist and the kidneys It depends on being able to be able to perform arts and military skills. If you want to be Qiwuhai, you still have to look at the face of the world government? Adrian has to grab both hands today, both hands should be hard, it is fair to ask! But that being said. Although Adrian walking on the road is as handsome as ever, it is not eye-catching and did not cause any mass riots at all. is still the old saying. Among the many top pirates walking on the sea, one counts as one, and almost all of them have extremely distinctive personal characteristics. Rogers [Nose Hair], Edward Newgates [White Beard], Shankss [Red Hair], Charlotte Linglings [Nose Hair], Kaidos [Dragon Horn], Golden Lion [Rudder] of Barrett, [uniform] of Barrett... Look at Adrian again. Except for this handsome face of Fengshen. The most distinctive feature of a pirate in him is only [Ghost]. On the premise of not displaying the fruitful ability, except for professionals (such as the navy, journalists), few others will be aware of the true identity of Adrian. In addition, he has not landed in the Chambord Islands for several years. So that Adrian wandered around the Chambord Islands for a little half an hour, and still no one noticed that the legendary big pirate, who offered a reward of nearly 1.7 billion Baileys, had already come to Chambord! "This is not good..." Adrian frowned slightly and stroked his chin. "If this continues, I will really become a tourist tourist..." "The reaction speed of the world government and the navy headquarters is too slow? You know, there is a naval branch base stationed here in the Chambord Islands! So close to the headquarters of Malin Vandor, the reaction speed is still so slow, and the salary will be deducted. " For the time being, no world government agents and naval branch soldiers stepped forward to interfere, and Adrian had no intention of hitting the door directly. To be fair, you have to be polite! White Ghost should be such a knowledgeable and gentle new-age big pirate. "Think about it, Pluto Sirbaz Raleigh, should he have settled in the Chambord Islands by now?" Adrian thought of the teleportation, and quickly found a senior who had been in a relationship for a long time from his mind. "I remember Raleigh and his wife... Uh, Xia Qi, who is suspected of his wife, live together, selling intelligence and selling themselves all day long. The specific location is called [Xia Qi''s Rip-Up Bar]?" "And the location of this bar seems to be on peninsula 13, right?" "..." Adrian felt that something was wrong, so he couldn''t help but look up. A few years ago, he was cut down by his own hands, and it has been made into the No. 13 Alqiman Mangrove of the Underworld. can only say. still alive tenaciously. It is estimated that it will take one hundred and eighty years to recover if you want to grow back into the lush state that obscured the sky a few years ago, and then another one hundred and eighty years to grow. "My little butterfly, shouldn''t I blow away the ripped-off bar from the 13th peninsula?" Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly, and a bad conjecture loomed in his heart. Because he had not been in contact with Raleigh before, he was not familiar with the other party''s breath, and could not be distinguished by the domineering color of his experience. "It doesn''t matter, the coater''Lao Lei'', or the middle-aged and elderly slaves, are still very distinctive." Adrian comforted himself for a while, left from Peninsula No. 13, and walked towards Peninsula No. 50 according to the signs. The peninsula No. 50 to No. 59 in the Chambord Islands is home to a large number of shipyards, large and small, and many coating artisans also live here. But its a pity that Adrian walked around the shipyards in Chambord and found no trace of Raleigh. He didn''t even see the man with that very special vertical beard! "Sure enough, do I still have to go to the slave auction?" ... Peninsula No. 8, a small and famous slave auction house. At the backstage of the auction, a group of steel cages of various sizes were placed very scattered. Slaves from all over the sea and all races of the world were imprisoned in cages, and everyone wore a deadly explosive collar on their necks. Most of them look gloomy and desperate, like an animal waiting to be slaughtered, silently waiting for their next order. Among the many slaves, there is a human-like man who is outstanding. He has long, curly hair, a special four-line beard on his chin, and all his beard and hair are gray. He wears glasses, and there is a straight scar on his right eye, which did not hurt his eyeballs. "Man, have I seen you somewhere before?" Outside the cage, a young guard in a black uniform looked at the middle-aged man with some confusion. "Ahahaha, my name is''Lao Lei''. I am a coating worker on Peninsula 56. I was sent here because I lost too much gambling. Where did you meet me by chance?" One Pieces right wrist, Pluto Silbaz Raleigh, smiled prevariably, and covered the topic, but he thought silently in his heart. It seems that I cant come to this auction room again... Why cant these peoples memories be worse? "Yes?" The young guard glanced at Raleigh suspiciously, and then stopped asking too much. Anyway, he was just a lowly human slave, and looking at his sloppy appearance, he was so old that he couldn''t sell much at a glance. "In any case, you slaves should be honest with me! But the supervisor said that today there will be a big and famous person who will come to Chambord Islands. If that person really looks at him...huh." After checking the situation of the remaining slaves, the young guard immediately left the auction backstage, ready to confirm the situation with the front desk. Wait after the guard leaves. Reilly didn''t know where he came out of a small and flat silver jug. He twisted the cork to the extreme and took a few sips of the drink. "Haha, everyone, where did I just talk?" A burly man who seems to be in a better mental state replied loudly: "You just said that Roger One Piece invited you on board! Hahaha!" This man seems to be a pirate as well, and he believes in the treasure of One Piece. "Hurry up! Did Roger take you to the location of the Big Secret Treasure?" "That''s the end of the story. This is just going to sea, it''s not far off!" Reilly sighed. Of course, in the eyes of the other slaves, this old thunder is just pretending. If it were the legendary [Pluto], how could it be possible to be locked in a cage with them as slaves? Reilly looked around for a week and said with a smile. "I''m telling you guys, Roger, but he''s so self-willed!" "Is it just capricious? Dont you think hes a bit ruthless? He said he wont die, but turned his head and ran to the navy to surrender." "Well~ if you count it like that, Roger does have a bit of" Halfway through speaking, Raleigh''s pupils shrank suddenly to the point of a needle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 373： The legendary pirate who just wants to retire Chapter 373 The Legendary Pirate Who Just Wants to Retire Adrian walked out of the shadows and looked at Raleigh''s Yan Yi with appreciation. It is a good habit to keep the wool from the old sea legends and brush the benefits. Just want to appreciate the exaggerated beauty of these legends, it is an event that can be met but not desired! Reillys shocked reaction. makes Adrian very satisfied. At this time, Raleigh also turned his attention to this young man who suddenly appeared backstage at the slave auction house. Looking at both eyes, a gleam of light flashed in the depths of the eyes, and no one noticed it under the cover of the glasses. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, what do you mean by what you just said, this young and handsome boy?" Reilly pretended not to recognize Adrian, and disguised himself as a drunk drunkard. "Roger surrendered to the navy? What do you mean? I''m just a bragging painter." "Pluto, Silbaz, Raleigh, One Piece''s right arm." Adrian fixed his eyes on Rayleigh''s expression and said word by word. "Do I need to say more?" "Ah! I know the person you are talking about!" Reilly was still pretending to be stupid, even deliberately suffocating a bit of alcohol and squeezing his face into a red color, "That''s" "The male owner of the bar..." "Go ahead, Bai Youling, what can I do?" Adrian raised his brows and looked at the serious Raleigh with a little amusement. "Don''t plan to continue to install it, Raleigh, senior?" Leely lay halfway in the cage, raised the flat hip flask, took a sip of wine leisurely, and asked in a pleasant gesture. "How did you find me? Also, how did you know that I was here?" "There is one thing to say, I came to Chambord today, just want to make a noise on this bubble island. Now it is just to clean up the unknown unstable factors on the island in advance." Adrian said half-truth. "As for how to find you...Speaking of which, after retiring from the Pirate career, do you not even bother to do the most basic disguise?" Adrian pointed to his chin, then pointed to Raleigh. "You have a beard like this, can you find a second one in the ocean? "Speaking of which, I am also very curious. Was it deliberately trimmed, or was it because your male hormones were born so strange?" Reilly''s drinking action stopped abruptly, and he subconsciously stroked his chin and beard. Adrian continued with a smile. "If you need to adjust the concentration of male hormones in the body, I know an unparalleled peerless doctor who guarantees the cure! "Speaking of the doctor, perhaps you have heard of Senior Lei Li, [Miracle Man], and he had a relationship with me." In the cage next to ??, there were bursts of subtle conversations. "The man of miracle? It seems to be Ambrio Ivankov? According to legend, he saved a country that many doctors thought was incurable!" "Perhaps you should call him [Lady King]! And that country also needs a name, [Kamabaka Kingdom]!" "How did I hear that the Peach Island, where the Kingdom of Kamabaka is located, has become a **** island?" "The news you heard is correct! I''ve been there before, and it''s just - vomit!" Reilly glanced at the slaves who were talking endlessly, his eyes condensed slightly. A substantive mental shock poured out from his body, crushing towards the slaves. A ray of red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes. The pale spiritual pressure flashed in the room, colliding with the domineering color of the Pluto, and the two rolled up a circle of air ripples in the air, and then all disappeared. The slaves who were talking endlessly about the story of the Ladyboy King felt the breeze that was set off in the room for no reason, and then slowly reacted. White ghost? ! Pluto? ! ! These two big guys are talking in front of them, what are we still talking about happily? Can the conversation of the two big guys be heard by our group? The voice of the slaves stopped abruptly, like a duck being pinched by the neck. "interesting." In the cage, Lei Li sat upright, his upper body leaned forward slightly, and his eyes looked at Adrian with a slightly probing look. "This special spiritual will, although it is not overbearing, it is not inferior to overbearing..." Adrian replied gently and calmly: "The actual use is much more." Compared with Overlord Color Domineering. [Reipressure] derived from the ghost fruit is indeed more suitable for Adrian. Reilly smiled, and looked at the slaves, "Why are these insignificant people involved?" "I''m not trying to involve them." Adrian stretched out his right hand, and the tip of the index finger and the **** drilled out a piece of pale solid spiritual pressure, the fingers flicked slightly, the spiritual pressure turned into two sharp light blades, and flew towards the cage where Raleigh was imprisoned. The light blade of the aura, shining like a moon-white brilliance, came in an instant, as if a hot knife was cutting butter, silently cutting the iron cage into a horizontal "V" notch, and it fell apart just right in front of Lei Li. Come, turn into a little glimmer. Kang Dang! The scattered iron pipes fell from the cage and hit the ground, making a very noisy noise. "My goal, but you are the only one! Silbaz Raleigh!" Adrian stretched out his hand to explore the void, and accompanied by a faint ripple, he held the dark monster knife in his hand, and the tip of the knife shimmering with faint cold light pointed directly at Leili. The slaves who were on the sidelines seemed to be too dare to even gasp at the moment, each of them turned red, and they wished to dictate themselves on the spot. "A beautiful black knife, but..." Reilly''s complexion did not change, and he even drank a drink with his head up. "I haven''t been a pirate for many years." "Ask yourself, how can there be such a good retirement life on the sea, especially in the face of legendary pirates like you." Adrian stretched out his left hand again, grabbed a long sword from mid-air, moved his wrist slightly, threw it out, and thrust it upside down in front of Leili. "Leili, or, Xia Qi." "To tell you the truth, I am still full of curiosity about whether the proprietress came from [The Rocks Pirates]." Although Adrian had never been to a ripped-off bar before, and never even planned to explore Xia Qi''s past stories, this did not prevent him from borrowing Xia Qi''s name twice to slap a tiger''s skin. As for Raleighs opinion? Who cares what a pirate thinks? "Really an aggressive junior..." Its about Xia Qi, Lei Li in the cage stood up helplessly, stretched out his hand to hold the hilt of the long sword, and his rich combat experience quickly made him familiar with the weapon in his hand. "Extraordinary quality... [Sakura Ten]?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 374： Adrian VS Hades Raleigh Chapter 374 Adrian VS Hades Raleigh As a powerful swordsman, Leili naturally has a high degree of attention to the famous swords and swords on the sea. What''s more, the sharp blade he was holding at this time was also the exclusive weapon of the adversary of the Flying Pirates, the Golden Lion Shiji, the adversary of the Roger Pirates! "This big sharp knife "Sakura Ten", shouldn''t it weaken the reputation of Pluto?" Adrian chuckled, and the moment his voice fell, his figure suddenly turned into a shadowy shadow. next moment. ! Floating with the dark-colored black knife, the tip of the second-generation Ghost Toru, the pupils of Lei Li were constantly enlarged. "Young people don''t speak martial arts!" Reilly sighed, raised his forearm, twisted his wrist, and the bright-colored "Sakura Ten" blade arrived in front of him instantly, blocking Adrian''s attack. Ding-- Two big sharp knives, which are also unparalleled in the world, collided with each other, making a clear and melodious metal crash, shaking the surrounding slaves with trembling. The invisible aura surged in this narrow room, but it did not destroy any internal structure. Even the iron cage pipe that had fallen on the floor did not roll half an inch. "It is said that I have retired, and I haven''t taken a weapon for a long time." Reilly complained and pressed one hand, pressing the blade of the demon sword to one side, staring at his opponent brightly. "Can''t you give me some familiar time?" "This proficient swordsmanship of''receiving the hair'' is not like a retired old man who can use it casually." Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, and on the panel that no one saw, Raleighs challenge mission smoothly popped up. [You have triggered the S-level challenge mission [One Pieces Right Wrist]! As always, the reward level of the regular S-level challenge mission is maintained. Hold on for half an hour, gain 2.32 billion experience points, and at the same time use the opponent''s ability. Reilly squeezed his palms tightly, and responded with a smile: "After all, before I retire, I will still use so many swordsmanship that I can barely see." Sparks flickered, and the two famous knives staggered, and the two once again fought in this small space. Reilly held the sword in his right hand, and slammed it towards Adrian''s abdomen. The sharp Sakura Ten sword pierced the air, piercing a whistling sound. Adrian uses his right foot as the axis of rotation. He reacts extremely quickly and turns to his side. While avoiding the stab, he taps his toes and steps forward. Leily turned his wrist calmly, and then raised his sword diagonally and slashed towards the upper body of Bai Youling. The timing of the counterattack and the grasp of the battle situation! Its amazing! A ray of red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and he secretly admired in his heart. The original movement of stepping forward stopped for an instant, and his feet were connected, and he moved a few positions to the right to avoid Lei Li''s pick and cut. Lei Li shot down the air in the second time, and his strength was a little old, exposing the chest and abdomen. Adrian swung his sword forward in a flash, and the deep and dark Demon SwordSecond-Generation Ghost Sword waved back and forth in the air, drawing several deep tracks. Pick diagonally, cut horizontally, cleave... In a short period of time, Adrian made several slashes, forcing Raleigh to retreat again and again. As he was about to hit the back cage, Reilly seized a fleeting opportunity and waved the famous sword "Sakura Ten" to hold Adrian''s last knife and force him back. Two famous knives staggered together, once again rubbing out a series of sparks. For the great swordsman, consolidating strength is just a breeze. The battle between Adrian and Raleigh hardly spread the aftermath of the battle. In the dim environment, only the continuous interlacing red sparks and the continuous clanging of long swords can people roughly guess what happened. "impressive" "I can''t see clearly..." "With my strength, I can fight against either side, I guess I cant even see what the point of the opponents sword looks like, and then Ill be killed immediately..." A group of dumbfounded slaves clung to the corner of the cage one by one, watching the battle in the room intently, but for fear of being affected by the two great swordsmen who were fighting. Adrian and Reilly put together another slash, and they still won''t be divided. With the passage of time. Reilly also gradually recovered the feeling of fighting in the sea, but still could not suppress the opponent. "I thought you would be stronger in terms of swordsmanship." Adrian frowned slightly. The battle information on the panel shows that Raleighs level has exceeded the 100th level. But Adrian can clearly perceive that, although Raleigh''s swordsmanship level is superb, it is definitely not beyond his level! In short, Leili is still just a [Great Swordsman], nothing more! "Swordsmanship, as long as you have enough." Reilly smiled and waved his sword to block Adrian''s attack. "Besides, I am not a world-class swordsman." And that world-class swordsman, has been planted in your hands? Reilly''s right thumb rubbed against the hilt of''Sakura Ten'' for a moment, and there was an indescribable feeling in his heart. Flying Pirate Golden Lion, even the two most reliant swords have been lost... Adrian''s right arm muscles bulged slightly, and the power blessed on the Black BladeSecond-Generation Ghost Toru once again skyrocketed to another level, bombarding the slightly stunned Raleigh into the cage, sparking a cloud of smoke and dust. The uncontained loud boom instantly attracted the attention of the front desk staff of the slave auction house. "Something seems to be happening in the background!" "Maybe a slave has broken free from the cage!" "Quickly! Go and check!" Adrian stood on the spot and shouted into the smoke: "Old Lei, this place is still too small, come with me!" "...cough! Got it, Xiao Bai!" Lei Li held up the famous sword Sakura Ten, a little embarrassed, stood up from the deformed and twisted cage. Immediately, he lifted his left hand and grabbed the slave collar between his neck. A red light flashed in his eyes, and his arm instantly exerted force. The high-level armed arrogance in the flow destroyed the structure of the slave collar and removed it from Tear off the neck. The next moment, Raleigh threw his collar toward the backstage entrance. Just listen to a loud noise of "Boom". The little collar exploded with a terrorist power comparable to a bomb, blowing up the slave auction staff who was about to enter the backstage. "Let''s go!" Adrian''s figure disappeared into the room. Reilly used the domineering look and feel to constantly perceive the moving position of the white ghost, and at the same time slashed a few swords, splitting the cages of several slaves whom he thought was worthy of being rescued. "thanks!" "Help me too!" "My uncle also..." "You **** slaves dare to riot" Amidst all the noises with different attitudes, Lei Li sighed, and his figure disappeared. "Really, obviously there are still two mouths at home waiting for my sales money..." On an unmanned grassland on Peninsula No. 8. As soon as Raleigh arrived, he saw the white ghost standing on the grass, ready to go. "Here, it''s barely enough to let go of your hands and feet!" Adrian swung his sword up, the pale spiritual pressure attached to the black knife, rendering it into a chaotic color, with incredible power. Leili put up the famous sword "Sakura Ten", and the deep and powerful jet black armed color also covered the bright blade. Boom! The smoke and dust flew under the feet of the two people, and the billowing waves overflowed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 375： Ability extraction from legends of the old age (monthly ticket plus more) Chapter 375 The ability extraction of legends in the old age (monthly ticket plus more) Unexpectedly powerful! Feeling the powerful force transmitted from the sword of the famous sword "Sakura Ten", a few drops of sweat appeared on Lei''s forehead, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes. If it is just in the backstage of the slave auction house. What he competes with Bai Youling is only his own swordsmanship skills and the mastery of basic power. So at this moment, what is competing with each other is the real strength! Through the backstage battle just now, Raleigh has quite recognized the strength of Bai Youling as a "swordsman". The evaluation of a [Great Swordsman] is absolutely impossible to escape. But what Raleigh didn''t expect was. The unreserved white ghost, the strength can really be so powerful! In these ten minutes after they came out of the slave auction, the two have been fighting endlessly, and the famous sword and the domineering collided more than a thousand times. Even Rayleigh, at this time, it is inevitable to feel a little strenuous. And the other party is still full of energy. In a trance, Raleigh even felt like he was at war with the lonely red Lightfield. He has a faint hunch that Bai Youlings domineering level of knowledge and color is definitely not much lower than that of Lightfield, it is just a different direction... "Senior Raleigh, I dont know what I did to make you disrespect me so much." Adrian''s right arm muscles bulged, and once again burst out [Dragon Power], slashing Leily away fiercely. "Walking in the battle one after another, is this the attitude of the legendary big pirate towards the younger generation?" Flying in the air, Lei Li turned his wrist and inserted the famous knife "Sakura Ten" upside down on the grass, drawing a trace of deeply rolled dirt, which stabilized the body that had flown out. "It''s just a slight regret of being overtaken by younger generations and newcomers..." Reilly''s expression carried a trace of nostalgia. After the ??Roger Pirate Group was disbanded, many crew members were pursued jointly by the world government and the navy headquarters, and many partners are now missing. Pluto Silbaz Raleigh who bears the brunt. was defeated by the naval forces personally led by the Warring States of Buddha, and paid a heavy price for the complete destruction of the Oro Jackson and the sinking of a large number of crew members. (See Chapter One Hundred and Twenty) After being rescued from the sea by an octopus murloc boy (Xiao Ba) on the murloc island, Lei Li officially announced his retirement, at least he thought so. As a member of the Roger Pirates, they also landed on the legendary [Raf Drew] together. Raleigh knew most of the secrets of this sea, and at the same time looked forward to the predicted future! Living in seclusion in the [Chambord Islands] where the paradise meets the new world, the daily part-time work of the coating boat craftsman, but it is Raleigh''s own plan. He wants to witness with his own eyes the era of the great pirate started by Roger''s life! And keep watching, before the predicted future arrives, whether there will be good enough new pirates to appear! In her seclusion for several years in the Chambord Islands, Raleigh has seen the best newcomer, Shanks half a month ago. But compared with the white ghost in front of him, Shanks... It''s totally incomparable! Its not the others that surprised Raleigh the most. As everyone knows, Bai Youling is a truly top-level demon fruit capable person! But the only ability that the white ghost demonstrated just now is his swordsmanship! The iconic ghost power has not yet been revealed... Raleigh will inevitably feel a little powerless. Adrian frowned slightly, he didn''t know that Rayleigh should have thought of so many things in a short moment, but he was a little impatient. The legendary big pirates each have their own personalities. Adrian has played against them several times. Reilly is by no means the strongest. But it is definitely the most indecisive and sad! what is this? Married(?) Big Pirate Retirement Syndrome? A red light flashed in his eyes, and Adrian swung his sword forward again. over time. Raleigh''s greatest physical weakness was slowly exposed, and gradually fell into a disadvantage during the battle. Born in 1444 in the Haiyuan calendar, Lei Li is sixty-one years old this year. Although for many top powerhouses, such an age can be called "the prime of life". However, the legendary pirate who has retired honorably, Lei Li, may not be inferior to his heyday in a short period of time, and the sustainability will inevitably be greatly reduced. What''s more, Raleigh has a normal body shape, and he is not the type that relies on physical talent to eat. In addition, when he was a pirate in his youth, he exercised too hard, and even lost too much... In Lenovos original work, even if it is as strong as a white beard, facing the inevitable aging period, it is still an old injury that cannot be cured by a phoenix. A small detail that few people notice, the white beard is four years younger than Reilly. Even the strongest man in the world today is facing a terrifying aging period. Raleigh''s situation can be imagined. Murder KnifeYasha Ghost! Adrian is holding a black sword and ghostly, like a life-threatening Yasha who has walked out of hell, and his body is constantly exuding a dark and gloomy aura, constantly interfering with Raleigh''s state. Boom! The black sword ghost mixed with pale spiritual pressure slammed heavily, hitting the blade of the famous sword "Sakura Ten" held by Lei Li''s hands, arousing a billowing momentum, and the smoke scattered under his feet. Rili''s mouth slowly overflowed with a touch of red blood, and his robe was blown by the strong wind to hunt and hunt, but he still blocked the attack of the black sword. Under the situation where physical strength is at a disadvantage, if you want to defeat the enemy, you can only use the early onslaught. However, Raleigh''s early onslaught did not pose a threat to the White Ghost, but on the contrary caused his physical strength to drop rapidly. What an amazing newcomer... No, he can already be regarded as a real top monster of the sea... A complex emotion struck Rayleighs eyes. "Lets do that for today." Adrian waved his black sword and guided the aftermath of the collision of the two into the sky. "If you continue to fight, it will affect my next plan." Now the S-level challenge mission has reached the time standard, and Lei Li is already looking like he is exhausted. Adrian estimates that if he stimulates the Pluto again, it is estimated that this bad old man is likely to have an explosive behavior of "rushing to the crown as a beauty". At that time, the battle between Bai Youling and Pluto could not be supported by this small No. 8 peninsula. Also, Adrian came to Chambord this time because he wanted to find the trouble of the world government. If it is discovered in advance, it will not be able to cause so many surprises. "what?" Reilly held onto the hilt of the famous sword "Sakura Ten" tightly and looked at Adrian in surprise. "I said that today''s battle will end here." Adrian took the knife back into its sheath and waved his hand to Raleigh. "Then ripping off..." "In fact, I just know that there is such a place name." Adrian shrugged. "If Senior Lei Li is willing to tell me its specific location, maybe I will buy some intelligence information from Mrs. Xia Qi." Lei Li is full of black lines, co-authored by the white ghost, who knows nothing... Wait, then why did he call himself the male boss of the bars rip-off bar before? This guy is so evil! "This knife...return it to you!" Reilly threw the famous knife "Sakura Ten" in his hand at Adrian, and put on a weak posture of "I have nothing." "Next, if you want to take advantage of the void, come on." "Since Senior Raleigh is kindly invited, then I''m not welcome." Adrian took the''Sakura Ten'' and incorporated it into the Fortress of Jiancheng. "I really need to go to the well-informed "Rip Up Bar", please lead the way." Reilly coughed violently, almost not choking to death by Adrian''s words. what is this? Let the wolf into the room? Bucky is myself? Glancing at Adrian with a grimace, Rayleigh simply turned around and ran quickly in a certain direction. Adrian maintained his domineering look and feel, and hurriedly chased Raleigh behind. On the way to the hold-up bar, he was still in the mood to settle Raleighs challenge mission. [S-level challenge mission [One Pieces Right Arm] has been completed! You get 2.32 billion experience points! [You get a reward: randomly draw an enemys skill or expertise] Randomizing...Random finished Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: [1: [Sword Qi Penetration]-Specialty: Even if the enemy target blocks your melee sword attack, it will still take 1%-10% damage. The effect depends on each other''s swordsman level, attribute difference, strength status, etc.] [2: [Overlord color and domineering]-Skill: Omitted] [3: [Training Master]-Skills: Designate a target person and educate him. For two years, learn swordsmanship, two-color domineering speed +35%, and learn domineering speed +15%] 4:Coating-Skill: Use Yarqiman mangrove resin to create tough bubbles to coat large ships under the hood [5: [Armed Color Domineering FeaturesCrash Mountain]-Skill: The armed color domineering in the flow, can put the armed color outside and pass through the surface of the object, directly destroying the inside of the object. Adrian looked at the several ability choices provided on the panel, and gave a secret compliment: "Not bad!" Although ?? is a legendary pirate of the old age, Raleigh and Adrian are similar in shape, and their height is even ten centimeters shorter than Adrian. The two are both great swordsmen, and their ability extraction is very similar. Among the five abilities. [Overlord color] and [Coating] are the first to be eliminated. [Sword Qi Penetration] Adrian remembered that he had refreshed on Golden Lion''s body once before, but he did not expect that this time Lei Li''s body would also be refreshed. But I still dont plan to have this ability to fight face, so I just ruled it out. "[Training Master], teaches apprentice god-level skills. During the two-year training period of the Straw Hat Pirates in the original book, this is how Raleigh taught Luffy to him, right?" "Unfortunately I have no apprentice." Adrian murmured silently, then made a choice. You get the skill: Armed Color Domineering FeatureCrash Mountain! A profound and rich armed color domineering skill suddenly emerged from the depths of my mind, turning into a masterful ability. It seems to have been practicing for a long time. Adrian raised his palm, and the gentle and jade-like armed color domineering appeared on the palm of his palm, his five fingers pressed together, tightening the air, and making a slight crackling sound. "This is the highest level of mobile armed color domineering-internal destruction!" third more. still owe 37 more (End of this chapter) Chapter 376： Ripped off the bar (fourth more) Chapter 376 Ripping off the bar (fourth more) The characteristics of armed color domineering are varied, and almost every one is very rare. [Ball Mountain], is Adrian''s fourth characteristic after [Flowing Sakura], [Moyu], and [Strong Iron]. It is well known that the two basic characteristics of armed color domineering are "entanglement" and "hardening". entanglement, represents the domineering armed color in [Flow]. Flowing Sakurais the advanced stage of entanglement. It can directly cause the effect of air strike without touching the object. And [Bengshan] is an advanced level of Liuying, which can achieve more difficult and more harmful internal destruction effects! The armed color domineering that has already been upgraded to the full level, and the overall level has been improved again. Adrian is in a good mood, and inexplicably feel that Raleigh''s back has become more pleasing to the eye. "Although it is not a specialty, the domineering characteristics are not much different from the specialty." "By the way, in the battle with Raleigh just now, I didn''t feel the effect of [Sword Qi Penetration] at all. I obviously had to fight so many swords against each other." "By the way, [Ba Lin Yi]! The escaping sword energy penetration damage is probably not broken..." "Medi is very good! Meidi is very good! I have today too!" Adrian followed Raleigh, rushing from Peninsula No. 8 to Peninsula No. 12. After many twists and turns, I finally found a small bar with a wooden sign hanging "Xia Qi''s Ripping Bar". Ray Rate pushed in first, and Adrian walked in after him. This is a dimly lit bar, and the environment is fairly cozy. At this time, apart from the short-haired lady sitting behind the bar, there was no guest at all. "Um?" The bar proprietress with short black hair, a jacket with a black spider pattern, and a ladys cigarette between her index and middle fingers, looked out the door in a slightly surprised way. "Oh? Why did the big pirate come back so soon this time? How much did you get for selling yourself this time?" I heard the joking about the mother-in-law. Reilly pushed his glasses in a little embarrassment, and while walking towards the stairs, he said with a smile: "Ahem, this little brother probably wants to buy some information. I''ll go upstairs to see the other..." Looking at Lei Li''s slightly embarrassed appearance, and adding the red blood stain on the corner of his mouth that had not been wiped clean, Xia Qi couldn''t help but squinted her eyes and looked at Adrian. "Young and handsome boy, I dont know what information you want to buy?" Xia Qi took a sip of cigarette lazily, her lips moved slightly, and she spit out two white smoke rings flexibly. "The first piece of information. Actually, I have already got quite accurate information, so I will skip it for the time being." Adrian raised his eyes and looked overhead, as if he could penetrate the wooden ceiling. "As for the second piece of information... I''ll talk about the intelligence object first." Adrian retracted his gaze, and looked at the same well-maintained wife of the rip-up bar owner. "I wonder if you will collect information on [Dragon Man] here?" "Dragon people?!" Xia Qi''s pupils contracted slightly. As a well-informed intelligence dealer, she naturally recognized the young brother who was brought home by Raleigh, who was the white ghost who had gradually established her status in recent years. But she didn''t expect that Bai Youling would ask her for information about the dragon people! Xia Qi raised her right hand, took a deep breath, and cheered up. "Everything about Tianlong people is expensive." Xia Qi''s eyes shone brightly, as if she had encountered a super fat sheep that was rare in a century. "I don''t know what price Bai Youling will pay for this?" Speaking as if you can give an answer to whatever I want to ask! Adrian glanced at Xia Qi calmly. If his personal information is not wrong, Mrs. Xia Qi has revealed that she had been a pirate more than 20 years ago and was hunted down by the then Lieutenant-General Karp, but she had also washed her hands early. Considering the inexplicable and complicated relationship between Xia Qi and Lei Li. In fact, there is a certain basis to suspect that the proprietress of this rip-off bar may be from the [Rocks Pirates]! After all, there were only so many pirate groups in the old era, and the only known and disbanded more than twenty years ago was the Rocks pirate group. In this case, maybe Xia Qi really knows some big secrets that ordinary people dont know! Unfortunately, Adrian is not interested in this aunt. The age range of women Adrian likes is between 18 and 36 years old. If it looks really good-looking, it''s another matter. The wife of the bargaining bar, who is three years before her 50th birthday, is obviously not within the scope. "I always think your eyes seem a little impolite, handsome boy..." Xia Qi secretly doubled the price quoted later in her heart. "Nothing!" Adrian naturally wanted to veto Yaguchi, and then brought the topic back to the right track. "The information I want to ask is, will [Dragon Man] come to Chambordian Islands today?" "This is it? This is it?" Xia Qi''s expectant expression turned into disappointment in an instant. "Benefit one hundred thousand Baileys." Good guys, you can buy a thousand Choppers! You can even buy two thousand before the price increase! Receiving the one hundred thousand Baileys handed over by Adrian, Xia Qi stretched out her finger and flicked the surface of the coin, making an intoxicating beep. "Well...Most shop owners in the Chambord Islands know that today there will be a great man coming to the island." Without waiting for Adrian to answer, Xia Qi said directly. "That''s right! It''s Tianlongren!" "I seem to have heard such a thing somewhere." Adrian touched his chin, "But don''t you feel bad about buying and selling information that most people know?" Xia Qi replied ably: "Sorry, honest business, you get what you pay for." The reindeer of the new era is crying! At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps above the ceiling. After a while, Aini Road, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, appeared at the top of the stairs and looked at Adrian sitting in front of the bar with great surprise. "Teacher" "Yo, Ainilu, I thought you were dead." At the same time, No. 69 Peninsula. A well-equipped world government warship slowly docked at the pier, carrying a distinguished world nobleman. "Musgarud Saint!" A CP0 member wearing a white robe and a minimalist mask on his face knelt on one knee and said respectfully. "The Chambordian Islands are not safe at this time! According to the dark line intelligence, the White Ghost is currently operating on the Murloc Island." The ugly face, Don Quixote Musgarud Saint with short dark green hair snorted disdainfully, put his hands on his chest, raised his feet in dissatisfaction, and kicked the CP0 members a few times. "I am not the trash of Saint Rozwald!" "But I also hate the inferior pirate Bai Youling!" "If it weren''t for that guy, I would have collected enough mermaid slaves!" "If he really dared to show up in front of me, I must shoot him for five minutes!" Thank you very much "Book Friends 20191001002347738" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! fourth more, 36 more owed. (If all orders drop 3300, it is 35 more) will start at 2 o''clock tomorrow afternoon, and go to [Dafeng Tweet]. got such a big recommendation, the editor of Naipeng wanted me to write a tweet or something. But the update speed in September is too fast, so I wont open a single chapter to write a tweet. Thank you all for your support. During ??, try to maintain the frequency and speed of 4D update. (End of this chapter) Chapter 377： Buy knowledge with money Chapter 377 Buying Knowledge with Money "So, you lost to Shanks because of Raleigh''s off-field interference?" Rip up inside the bar. Adrian looked at Ainilu, no joy or anger could be heard in his voice. "Yes, yes..." Ainilu, who ran from the stairs to the bar, stammered and replied, feeling anxious. The words of the master just now almost didn''t scare him to death. What does it mean to "think he is dead"? "Senior Raleigh, what do you think?" Adrian turned his gaze away from Ainilu and looked at Raleigh. "Oh, maybe this is the case..." Reilly touched his chin, recalled. "I suddenly wanted to go swimming on a whim that day, but I swam out of the waters around the Chambord Islands..." This is indeed what Raleigh can do. This Pluto is a ruthless man who can swim through the windless zone with his bare hands! Adrian murmured silently, and continued to listen to Raleigh to explain the follow-up story. "...Then I came across a board with a large area on the ocean, and saw a very friendly big red round nose, so I rescued Bucky... Shanks couldn''t make it up... Then I just Bring this long earlobe boy back to the ripped-off bar for treatment. After all, it is my fault..." After listening to the cause and course described by Raleigh. Adrian glanced at Ainilu lightly, then fell into a state of thinking. Could it be... Ani Road is similar to me at the time. On the way to hunt down Shanks, have you encountered a Grandpa-like cutscene more than once? "Brother Bai Youling, is there any relationship between you and this Brother Ainilu?" Xia Qi propped her right hand on the bar counter, and looked towards this side curiously. "Master! It''s my master!" Anilu shouted loudly as if sworn in sovereignty. "Um?" Adrian raised his eyelids and gave a soft hmm, the tone raised, expressing doubts. "Master!!!" Anilu looked eager and looked at Adrian sadly, almost crying out a few drops of mud. "Forget it, you won''t be held accountable for your fault." Adrian waved his hand and decided to temporarily relist Ainilu as his disciple. Originally because this guy delivered Bucky to Shanks himself, he was about to expel him. Unexpectedly, there is interference from off-site factors... "Senior Raleigh, how do you decide to compensate Ainilu?" Adrian looked at Raleigh again, and asked calmly. "Compensation? Didn''t I already bring him back for treatment? Not to mention..." Reilly took a sip, Im a retired old guy, but I cant get anything out. Even the money for drinking is credited in the bar... "I can confirm this~" Xia Qi said with a smile. "No, I just happen to think that the legendary pirate who just wants to retire has an unparalleled advantage!" Adrian shook his head and gave the opposite comment. Tens of minutes ago, I thought that Ainilu was dead, so I didnt choose [Training Master] as an educational magical skill. Now it seems...this decision is indeed correct! Adrian taught Anilu himself, how can he throw this guy away and leave it to another good teacher to teach him comfort? not to mention. Give the straw hat boy''s destined Tianke enemy to his destined teacher in the future. This picture is also more spiritually pleasing. Reilly frowned, and a bad premonition came to his mind. "White Ghost, what do you want me to do?" "First, clarify the responsibility relationship." Adrian put on a commercial smile. "Anilu was badly injured by Shanks. It was because of you, right?" Reilly touched the flask and said cautiously: "...I don''t deny this, but..." "So you need to make some compensation to Aini Road, right?" "This is still okay, but I have..." "Why don''t it be like this!" Adrian interrupted Raleigh''s sophistry again, looked at Ainilu, and then looked at Raleigh. "This guy''s strength is really too weak. Why don''t you help Senior Leili teach him for a while." "Master!!!" "White Ghost?!" Anilu and Raleigh yelled out at the same time. "I haven''t been able to catch Shanks in more than two years. Do you dare to say that you are amazing?" Adrian''s words put out Anilu''s rebellious mind. Yes...I am really too weak... Anilu''s anger against Shanks once again rose in his heart, and he even hated the red-nosed clown by the way. The life of the sky **** will never be weaker than the straw hat kid! ! "Hey! Wait, wait!" Reilly raised his hand and swayed again and again. "I''m a Gu family man who has a serious job to do! Where can I get the time to teach others?" "What you mean by decent work refers to gambling. After losing everything, betraying ones body, then defrauding money from the slave auction, and then going back to gambling?" Adrian reveals mercilessly. seemed to be aware of the bad eyes from Xia Qi, and Lei Li suddenly defended it loudly. "I''m talking about a coating craftsman!" "Teach Ainilu, paid." Smiling Xia Qi intervened in the conversation, "How much?" "Captain of the Redhead Pirates, what is Shanks latest reward?" Xia Qi has a very good memory and replied smoothly: "162 million Baileys. This message is one hundred thousand Baileys." "What about the red nose?" "" Xia Qi is speechless, she really doesnt know Buckys reward amount. When he was on Roger''s ship, Bucky was not qualified to be rewarded; after returning to the East China Sea, Bucky was not qualified to be remembered by her. Adrian said: "Two people get together, it''s 170 million Baileys." Reilly said with some dissatisfaction: "Why is Bucky only worth 8 million Baileys?" "Is he worth more?" Adrian asked in confusion, "I haven''t heard the story of this bucky at all." Reilly was speechless. It stands to reason that Bucky has eaten the torn fruit, and his strength will be significantly enhanced. But Raleigh doesnt know what Bucky has experienced in the East China Sea in the past seven or eight years, his strength... never mind. It hurts feelings a bit. "Why do I have to take this errand?" Reilly consciously switched angles smartly and complained loudly. "you are not willing?" "I" Reilly bulged his throat and looked at Xia Qi who was asking the question, only to feel that a black wind was rising from her back for no reason. "acceptable." Big man, who can bend and stretch, if he is soft, he must be soft. Adli did not smile, and stretched out his right index finger. "In one year, I will teach Ainilu''s battle experience, sea experience, and two-color domineering. 170 million Baileys." "It is 170,100,000 Baileys." Xia Qi said, "I agree!" Reilly replied with a dark expression: "...Me too, no problem." Adrian nodded towards the two in a friendly manner, and then patted Ainilu on the shoulder. "Ai Nilu, remind me that this old gentleman who looks a little uncomfortable is the former deputy captain of the Roger Pirates, the legend of the old sea, the king of the underworld, Silbaz Raleigh." "Even if you say that, I won''t teach one more day!" Lei Li pretended to be dissatisfied. Adrian smiled, got up from the counter seat, and walked towards the door of the knock-off bar. "Brother Bai Youling, where are you going?" Xia Qis subtext is: Want to leave without paying? "Go ahead and earn some extra money." The second one is in the afternoon (End of this chapter) Chapter 378： Murloc heroes behind bars Chapter 378 Murloc hero trapped in jail Peninsula No. 69, a port dedicated to the world government. Musgarud hadnt reprimanded the CP0 members after he hadnt been able to relieve his anger, and kicked the opponent violently. The exquisite leather boots of the Tianlongren left several conspicuous gray marks on the white uniforms of the CP0 members. But this CP0 member did not dare to express dissatisfaction at all, just lowered his head and maintained a respectful posture as always. Let the Tianlong people give...gifts. "Huh! It''s boring!" Musgarud played for a while, seeming to feel bored, and reached out to touch the special golden pistol around his waist, and fired several shots into the sky for no reason. "Papa! That''s it! Do you know? Later, if the inferior pirate, Bai Youling, dares to come to me like this, I will shoot him to death like this!" Musgarud''s look looks very proud, as if he is full of confidence in the weapon in his hand. After saying this, Saint Musgarud looked around and yelled: "Where is my clownfish cart?" With this command, a murloc slave was brought up. He has thick curly hair, a beard, and his skin is dripping red, his muscles are knotted, and his chest is branded with the seal of "Tianxiang Dragon''s Hoof", which symbolizes the slavery status of the Tianlong people. If a member of Murloc Street appeared here at this time, he would definitely be able to recognize it instantly. This Murloc slave is clearly the most prestigious explorer on Murloc Island-Fisher Tiger! ! "Well--!!" Fisher Tiger was somehow put on a black mouth cage on his chin, completely cutting off his ability to speak, only a pair of eyes full of disgust, staring fiercely at each of the government ships. one person. "Ah! What a terrible clownfish!" Musgarud Saint was taken aback by the appearance of Fisher Tiger, directly holding his pistol and shooting at Fisher Tiger. Boom, boom! With the smoke dispersing, one after another bullets hit Fisher Tiger''s body. The metal bullet easily tore the body of the murloc, hitting several dazzling blood flowers on him, and the blood flowed continuously. The physique of the murlocs cannot be generalized to that of ordinary humans. Musgaruds crazy shooting, although it left a lot of wounds on Fisher Tiger''s body, it did not hit his vitals, on the contrary, it further stimulated his fierce outbreak. Fisher Tiger struggled again and again, banging the sturdy chains tied to his body. Kaka The golden pistol in the hands of Saint Musgarud made a jamming sound, and all the bullets had been poured out within just a few seconds. Except for the first few bullets fired into the sky, all the rest were shot into Fisher Tiger''s body. At this moment, the CP0 members who had been standing aside stood up, hiding in front of the Tianlongren. "Be careful, Saint Musgarud." "Okay! Ghost! Come on! Give this clown fish a lesson!" Musgarud Saint exclaimed excitedly. "But you are not allowed to kill it! Let it be quiet, just be a fishing cart!" Hearing the command of the master of the dragon, CP0 members felt helpless. His code name in the organization is [Ghost], not a ghost! In addition, the race of this murloc adventurer is [Snapper], not clownfish. but As long as Saint Musgarud is happy, he can call him whatever he wants. Ghost stepped forward, stood in front of Fisher Tiger, and looked condescendingly at the famous murloc adventurer. The next moment, You Ying stretched out her right palm wearing leather gloves, pressed it against Fisher Tigers forehead, and instantly activated her devil fruit ability. "Hell Vision." In the perception of Fisher Tiger, a terrifying hallucination suddenly appeared in the line of sight, and all the surrounding environment seemed to have turned into a purgatory on earth, which made people feel horrified and trembling. "Well----" Fisher Tiger wanted to yell in horror, but the pitch-black mouth cage firmly locked on his jaw turned his howl of pain into a terrifying groan. The horror illusion lasted for nearly two minutes. Fisher Tiger was sweating all over. This tough-willed fisherman island adventurer, his sturdy body was slightly swaying, and he couldnt support it. appearance. Ghost moved his palm away and gave Fisher Tiger some breathing time. After all, the order issued by the Celestial Dragon is not allowed to kill the opponent. And if the **** illusion is over-exposed, the damage to the mental state of the creature is also irreversible. At that time, this murloc slave who was finally acquired, if he becomes a half-dead, living dead, Saint Musgarud will be furious! After a while. You Ying took a deep breath and pressed his palm on Fisher Tiger''s head again. "Iridescent pattern." Fisher Tiger was unwilling to roar in his heart, but was unable to resist. The original **** scene suddenly changed into a flickering and rotating color pattern, which continued to spread in the air, making people dizzy. A few minutes later, the colorful intertwined patterns completely fascinated the spirit of the murloc adventurer. You Ying. CP0 fifth team deputy captain. Superman typeIllusory Fruit Ability, can create hallucinations at will! "Musgarud Saint, the''fish cart'' is ready." You Ying retracted the palm pressed against Fisher Tiger''s forehead, and said in a deep voice to the dragon. "Within five hours, the other party will not have any thoughts of resisting outside orders. No matter what you say, the fishing cart will do it." "Haha! That''s awesome!" Saint Musgarud cheered happily, and suddenly ordered. "Fish cart! Give this ghost two punches! I''ve seen this ghost not pleasing to my eyes a long time ago, and I''m slow to do things!" Fisher Tiger, whose mental will was in a state of confusion, suddenly jumped up from the ground, raised his casserole-sized murloc webbed hand, and clenched it into a fist. "Mur-Man KarateKaiwa Zhengquan!" The corners of the eyes under the white mask of You Ying twitched for a few minutes, still did not choose to hide, but silently said Iron Block! boom! Fisher Tiger''s right fist bombarded Yuying''s body, and a burst of sound like a cannonball exploded. You Ying''s white uniform covered with footprints once again had a deep blood-stained fist mark. Fisher Tiger once again blasted a punch, and the fist prints originally engraved on the CP0 white uniform instantly became two. After doing all this, Fisher Tiger fell into a calm state again. Musgaruds command was very clear just now, two punches. After hitting two punches, Fisher Tiger also ended his mission. Musgarud saint nodded his head quite satisfied, "It''s really the murloc slave I fancy, the murlocs are really fun! Come on, kneel down!" Fisher Tiger moved his steps mechanically, kneeling on all fours, and his sturdy body was extremely humble and crawling in front of the Tianlongren. With the help of the servant, Saint Musgarud climbed onto Fisher Tigers back and sat down on the soft chair. "Drive! Drive! Fish cart, go go go!" Musgarud took a slender mallet and knocked Fisher Tiger on the head a few times. "I heard that some time ago, the Chambord Islands has accumulated a new batch of murloc slaves." "I can''t wait!" Thank you very much "Book Friends 20181013004438212" for the 500 starting currency reward! ! will continue to update today. The lowest four, here is the root flag. (End of this chapter) Chapter 379： Master of Illusion? (Monthly ticket plus more) Chapter 379 Master of Illusion? (Monthly ticket plus more) The fish cart named "Fisher Tiger", carrying Saint Musgarud, starts from Peninsula No. 69 and slowly climbs towards the first thirty sequence of Bubble Island, where there are a large number of slave auction houses. . World government security personnel headed by You Ying are distributed behind Saint Musgarud, looking at the four situations from time to time to protect them well. The Chambordian archipelago was silent wherever the Tianlong people passed. Countless civilians knelt on their knees, with their heads drooping, to welcome the coming of "God". Even the arrogant and tyrannical pirates of the past, seeing this situation, especially after seeing the iconic dress of the world nobleman, retracted their tails and took the initiative to evade. This is the supreme authority of the Tianlong people! ! Boom! The stereotyped scene made Saint Musgarud quite impatient. He grabbed the gavel and banged Fisher Tiger on the head several times. "Fish! Fish! Drive! Hurry up!" The fish cart, completely bewitched by the power of the illusion fruit, was unable to resist the order at all, and the limbs kneeling on the ground moved faster, and the speed increased by a few points. Musgarud Saint still feels very dissatisfied. "Fish! Too slow! Why can''t you fly?!" The Dragonite hit Fisher Tiger''s head a few more times. "After returning to Mariejoa this time, I must try to see if I can give you two wings!" Just as Saint Musgarud expressed his dissatisfaction, there was a roar in the distance, and the ground under his feet trembled slightly. In a deadly environment, it was extremely obvious. "Earth, earthquake?" Musgarud Saint was taken aback by the sudden sound. "Come here, go and find out what happened!" The shadow appeared behind him appropriately, and said calmly. "Musgaru De Saint, at present we are about to reach the illegal zone of the Chambord Islands. There are a large number of unscrupulous pirates here, and I just sensed that someone is fighting not far away." You Yings sights and hearings did not identify who the two warring parties were. However, from the perception of the situation, the battle affected only a few buildings, and the strength was obviously not strong. Hearing Yuyings words, Saint Musgarud not only didn''t feel scared, but felt a little excited in his heart. "Pirate fighting? It sounds interesting." Musgaru De Saint grinned and smirked. "In Mary Gioia''s Slave Arena, the best and most lively ones are the inferior pirates." Without waiting for You Ying to answer, the Tianlongren directly ordered: "Lets go over and take a look!" After speaking. Musgarud took up the mallet again and knocked twice on the front of the fish cart. "Fish! Did you hear that! Ever--" The words hadn''t been finished yet, a huge body suddenly flew from a distance, like a giant cannonball, and slammed into the position of the dragon. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-" Saint Musgarud yelled in horror. You Ying quickly entered a state of alert, stomping on the ground quickly with her feet, performing her''shaving'' technique. His figure turned into a swift shadow, flew into the air, and then kicked it out, stepping down the flying figure! Boom! The huge body fell in the middle of the road, smashing a puddle of smoke and dust, and it was difficult for the onlookers to recognize this person''s identity. "It seems like a pirate who landed in Chambord two days ago..." "One of this year''s supernova..." "The reward amount exceeds 180 million Baileys..." You Ying ignored the noisy melon-eating crowd, her eyes under the mask flashed a sharp red light, staring into the distance, and she said loudly, "Holy Musgarud! Be careful! There may be a murderer coming. !" Saint Musgarud finally stabilized his figure from the''fish cart'', and when he heard the shadow of the shadow, he shouted in disbelief. "Quiet untouchables, how dare they!" "Tian Rongren?" Ghostly Adrian with a black knife in his hand, stepped slowly from a short distance away. Its the white ghost monster! ! After recognizing Adrian at a glance, a lot of sweat oozes out under Yu Ying''s white mask. Ordinary people may be unfamiliar with the appearance of Bai Youling, but CP0, which has the title of "Dragon Man''s Strongest Shield", will definitely not! You must know that a few years ago, Bai Youling was torturing Saint Rozvard in public, and he stomped the so-called "strongest shield" in the mud! "Emergency World Government and Navy Headquarters, please" ! Just halfway through the words, You Ying''s body was directly split up on the spot by a flying slash that shone with scorching brilliance. "Huh? Interesting!" A flash of interest flashed in Adrian''s eyes. This CP0 member actually created a phantom that was enough to be real in this instant. Haishi Pinglou! Phantom Disguise! Amidst the chaotic crowd, the shadows that instantly changed their appearance imitated the speed of ordinary people, shuttled between them, while pressing the emergency contact button in their arms, requesting reinforcements. Seeing that the members of CP0 were "hacked to death" in an instant, Saint Musgarud once again gagged and shouted: "Ghost! Ghost!" Up to this moment, the Tianlongren still did not realize that he had remembered the code name of the CP0 member incorrectly. "Are you calling me?" Adrian ignored CP0, who was lurking on the side, and walked straight towards the utterly gaffecated Tianlongren. After coming out of the hold-up bar, I thought about the 170 million Peles education expenses that the new wife owed Xia Qi. Adrian is ready to find the supernova on the Chambord Islands to play. Who makes the reward amount of supernova so suitable? The reward amount is over 100 million, and the activity is on the Chambord Islands. It took Adrian a lot of effort to find a supernova pirate who offered a small amount of rewards, but he did not expect that the Dragonite had already reached the shampoo! caught the supernova, and had to go to the navy branch to redeem the bounty. It''s better to arrest the Tianlong people directly and blackmail the world government, which is simple and convenient! The rest of the agents saw Bai Youling step forward slowly and looked at each other a few times. Their loyalty and fear of the world government finally defeated the fear of the big pirates. "You fellow, what do you want to do to Sir Denon?!" "Are you trying to recruit an admiral?" ignored these peoples speeches. Adrian noticed the special-shaped "fish cart" under the Tianlong Ren, his eyes turned cold, and he swung out a sword. The brilliant sword energy directly smashed these agents with no weak average strength. Saint Musgarud did not recognize Adrians identity, nor could he perceive the strength of the "murder" who suddenly appeared in front of him. The dragon with a twisted face drew out a special golden pistol around his waist with great anger. The gun that had just been filled with bullets spurted fierce flames again. bang bang bang "Kill you! Kill you!" Musgarud yelled wildly. "Inferior man! Go to hell!" Adrian frowned slightly, this time he did not use the [Phantom Body] to immunize, but chose to use [Ba Lin Yi] to resist. Densely packed gunpowder bullets hit him, making a "ding and ding" sound, and the collapsing shells piled up a hill at his feet. The visual effects are extremely amazing! "Impossible! This is impossible!" Sacred Musgarud who shot the bullet yelled in horror. "How can someone not be afraid of bullets?! I have killed you!" "A **** race tens of thousands of times worse than a pirate." Adrian waved the black knife in his hand with a disgusted expression, and chopped out a flying slash. However, a white light flashed in the air, and Saint Musgarud, who had been sitting on Fisher Tigers back, disappeared. A red light flashed in Adrians eyes, and he swung a black knife again, flying and slashing to split the white light in mid-air, and it was still a phantom created by the ability of the devil fruit. Rational Analysis! Adrian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a mysterious feeling surged to his heart, recognizing the ability used by this CP0 member. "Can create illusion fruits? The level of development is not low... This is the illusion master!" Mind moved slightly, a transparent ghost released from his fingers, and flew towards the direction of perception of the breath of the heavenly dragon without the smell of smoke. Adrian looked at the fish cart left in place and sighed slightly. "Unexpectedly this is the time...Fisher Tiger!" ''Fish Cart'' raised its head stiffly, with a dazed expression, just waiting quietly for orders. Adrian looked at Fischer Tiger''s empty eyes and couldn''t help frowning. "Brainwashed? No! It should only be short-term..." Called Rumi, Adrian brought the wounded Fisher Tiger into the Fortress of Fortress. "It''s a bit uncomfortable!" Adrian let out a long breath. "[Gods Sleep], it seems its time to move the progress bar!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 380： What is intelligence crushing (fourth more) Chapter 380 What is intelligence crushing (fourth more) Due to the sudden attack on the Tianlongren, the Chambord Peninsula was instantly plunged into a state of chaos, and there was a tendency to spread to the rest of the peninsula at an extremely fast speed. Amidst the noise, CP0 Ghost held the panicked Musgarud in his arms, and ran away from the white ghost at the fastest speed in his life. ''run! Run quickly! Run out of that monsters perception! Wait until the admiral of the navy headquarters arrives! At this moment, Yuyings brain is full of such thoughts. As for the courage to fight against the attack of the white ghost. Just kidding, I cant beat Forehead cough cough! It is the highest guideline for all CP0 members to protect the life and safety of the dragon when the dragon is on the scene that day! ''correct! Notify the naval branch stationed on the Chambord Islands! Let them quickly dispatch personnel to support! And inform the whole area of ??Chambord Islands, let the personnel with sufficient strength come over! Whether it is the navy or the army! An idea quickly popped up in You Ying''s mind. Without hesitation, he reached out and touched his pocket, took out the CP0 high-level dedicated phone bug, dialed the navy contact number, and explained his needs very quickly. "Yes! Good! Act now! The admiral of the navy will immediately set off from Malin Vandor! At the same time there is an army squadron" The impatient Yu Ying had no time to continue listening, and immediately hung up the call of the verbose contact person, and stepped a little faster. And this phone call also awakened Saint Musgarud, who was quite slow in perception, from his fear of the white ghost. Realizing that he was being hugged by CP0 members, the Tianlongren suddenly struggled and kept screaming loudly. "Untouchable! Untouchable!" "Who gave you the right to touch my noble body!" "Hurry up and put me down!" Musgarud was struggling constantly in Yuying''s arms, and with the handle of the golden special pistol that had emptied the magazine in his hand, he kept hitting Yuying''s head. "Musgarud Saint..." You Ying couldn''t forcefully imprison the body of the dragon, nor did he have the guts to restrict the movement of the dragon. As for the ability to use phantom fruits on Tianlongren, it is strictly prohibited in CP0. Under the effective interference of Saint Musgarud. You Yings movement speed was also successfully slowed down. However, under CP0 members high-level six-style rushing with all their strength, they still quickly escaped from the illegal zone and crossed several peninsulas one after another. Peninsula No. 36, this is a well-known soap bubble park in the Chambord Islands, with open terrain and flat terrain. Bubble bubbles of all sizes rose from the moist and slimy grass and floated in the air. Bright sunlight passes through the transparent bubble film, reflecting a gorgeous colorful light. "Have you been here?" You Ying took a breath, and at the same time relaxed a little. "Yes, the speed is really fast~" The unfamiliar and familiar magnetic voice rang in the ears of the shadow, like thunder. "I almost missed it~" You Ying was covered in hairs, and almost didn''t throw out the Saint Musgarud in his arms! Quickly stepping on the grass with both feet, with super-high frequency dozens of times in an instant, You Ying skillfully displays the [Shave] that has been mastered for decades, and the figure instantly flashes from the spot to dozens of meters away. The ultra-high speed jump made the Musgarud Saint who was already in poor physique almost stunned. He felt a whirlpool, surging in his belly, and finally calmed down. But at this moment, You Ying no longer cares about this highly respected Heavenly Dragon. In the face of the fierce big pirate like Bai Youling, CP0 quickly used his own devil fruit ability. Calm illusion! In the eyes of ordinary people, You Ying still maintains a standing posture. In fact, this man had already ran away quickly holding Musgarud. "How much effect do you think can play the same trick?" Just in front of the path of the shadow, the air flickered a few lights, and a faintly fluorescent Adrian walked out of the void. Mimic GhostImitation Game! "And similar abilities, I actually have a lot of them~" Ghost''s pupils contracted slightly, and the illusory white ghost in front of him became a real person with flesh and blood in a short moment! Adrian slightly grasped the black sword in his hand, Ghost Toru, and swiped it out like a wind and thunder. The blade of the demon knife pierced the air, and the sound of breaking through the air was almost insignificant. Simulacraweapon! The shadow of the shadows condensed, and the ability was instantly displayed. A samurai sword that seemed to be between the illusion and the reality appeared in front of his body, holding up the extremely sharp demon sword blade. Ding! Only heard a crisp sound, between the black sword ghost and the simulacrum weapon, there was a real weapon collision! Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the weapon born out of the void in the handle. If you look closely, you will find that, except for the small part of the katana that collided with the black sword, which is an entity, the rest of it all shows a sense of translucency. "The ability is well developed, and it is able to partially feed back the real matter from the false illusion..." Although Adrian does not know this CP0 member, the battle information displayed on the panel has already shown that this is a 91-level high-level character! Obviously, this person who has the power of Superman and Fantasy Fruit is at least a captain-level figure in CP0! Considering the intelligence information given by Stushi, every CP0 captain is responsible for personally protecting the five old stars. This is almost the deputy captain of which team... Continuous intelligence messages flowed through Adrian''s mind like flowing water. You Ying''s spirit is highly tense, and his pupils are shrunk to the extreme. Unexpectedly, Bai Youling has already recognized his abilities when he is in the same sight! Ghost Fog! Taking advantage of the simulacrum weapon to resist the attack of the white ghost, the ghost decisively re-exhibited the fruit ability again. A thick mist gushing from nowhere, instantly filled the entire soap bubble sightseeing park, and the mist constantly shuttled through the white spirits, like real ones, like ghosts in legends! Haishi Pinglou! While wrapped in this mist, the shadow once again took the Musgarud saint to run away, and at the same time, he did not forget to create a false illusion to block the pace of the white ghost. But what You Ying didn''t know was that he thought he could at least stop the fog from the opponent''s range for a moment. Actually. In Adrian''s eyes, it''s almost like nothing. is about to break through 3000 points of intelligence attributes, making Adrian''s mental power far beyond comparison. The phantom fruit that has developed to be half-true and false is enough to confuse the people of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine in this sea. Unfortunately, Adrian is one ten thousandth that is enough to ignore him! The ??round intelligence attribute is not aimed at anyone, everyone in the room is happy. Under the cover of ghost mist, it seems that the ghost and Musgarud have disappeared without a trace. The two embarrassed backs of these two fast running roads, in Adrian''s eyes, are like lights in the night, bright and conspicuous. Mind moves slightly. The white ghosts of Yuntun Wuji jumped out of the void, forming a complex and deep maze on the 36th peninsula in an instant, covering the original ghost mist together. You Ying only felt that the foreground of her eyes suddenly changed. The green and green bubble park instantly turned into a semi-solid wall full of white faces. Staring at the wall of the [White GhostSad Labyrinth], with the hollow eyes of hundreds of white ghosts, the pressure in the heart of the ghost is as heavy as a mountain and sea abyss. At this moment, the white wall separated from the middle part and moved smoothly to the sides. Adrian walked out of the maze of evil hearts, with a relaxed smile on his face. "It seems to be useless to escape as much as possible~" Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Hundred Mouth Springs"! Fourth more. still owes 34 more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 381： General! Chapter 381 General of the Army! Navy Headquarters, Malin Vandor. In the Marshals office. "Marshal Kong, the white ghost appeared in the shampoo... This is roughly what happened." Lieutenant General Crane pushed in the door with a helpless expression and quickly reported what happened in the Bubble Islands. "Shampoo place? White ghost?" Sitting behind the desk, Kong raised his head, his face was astonished, and he looked puzzled. "Why did this guy go to the shampoo place again and provoke the Denonites again? In recent years, hasn''t this great pirate been quite peaceful?" "On this point, the Ministry of Intelligence has no concrete conclusions for the time being." Lieutenant General Crane shook her head, and she didn''t quite understand why Bai Youling would take the initiative to attack the Tianlongren again. Although a similar thing was done a few years ago, in the last two or three years, Bai Youling has always been a "good" pirate in the eyes of the Navy, and rarely finds trouble with the world government. Lieutenant General ?? Crane added: The only good news at the moment is that there is a CP0 member who is personally defending the Saint Musgarud, who should be able to support it for a while. There is also an army general who is on vacation at Chambord. "Call" After listening to Lieutenant General Crane''s words, Marshal Sora couldn''t help but take a deep breath, throwing insignificant thoughts into his mind. White ghosts appeared in the Chambord Islands, this is an established fact. Now what the Navy needs to deal with is how to "drive" the white ghost out of the shampoo! The difficulty of capturing the white ghost with the ghost fruit is not much higher than that of the golden lion, and even higher! Who makes this guy a lone ranger who has no power to rely on... The thought of ?? flashed in Marshal Sora''s mind. "Does the headquarters still have combat power that can be dispatched?" Hearing Kong''s question, Lieutenant Crane groaned a few times, and replied clearly in his thoughts: "The navy that can stand in front of the white ghost...In the little monster, only Kuzan is still repairing in the headquarters, Polusalino and Saka. Sky is all out on duty." "Is there only Kuzan?" Empty brows frowned slightly. Kuzans frozen fruit can really suppress the commotion very well. But for the white ghost, the limiting effect of freezing is extremely limited, far inferior to the sparkling fruit of Polusalino... "The Warring States Period sent his son to Beihai; "Zefa followed the recruit ship to perform trial missions. "I know both of these." Kong touched the sharp white beard on his chin. "But what about the guy Karp? I remember he just finished the mission two days ago, he was in the headquarters, right?" Dragon people are offended, the admiral must be dispatched. This is the default rule and cannot be shaken. Although Karps position is a lieutenant general, not many people would really treat him as a lieutenant general. Send Karp out, the effect is equivalent to that of a general, or even better. "Ahem..." Lieutenant General Crane clenched his fist, placed it beside his mouth, and coughed slightly. "Kapu...he went back to his hometown in Donghai yesterday afternoon." "He asked for leave?" Kong was stunned, "Why don''t I know?" Lieutenant General ?? Crane said with some difficulty: "Kapu...maybe on leave." "Yes?" Kong scratched his head, thinking that he may have been so busy with official duties that he did not notice Karps vacation application. Lieutenant General Crane wandered his sight a few minutes, and whispered: "Maybe." "This guy has been returning to the East China Sea frequently in the past two or three years..." Empty sighed. "It''s amazing to have a navy with a grandson." Lieutenant General Crane nodded silently. "Forget it, I''ll do it myself this time!" Kong stood up from the Marshals office chair, squeezed his fists, and made a crackling sound. "Being a bird marshal, except for the guy who captured Lederfield last time, I dont know how long I havent left Malin Fanduo! I can just go out and move my muscles and bones!" Lieutenant General ??He asked: "What about Kuzan?" "...Let him come with me too!" On the Chambord Islands. The cat-and-mouse-like "battle" between Adrian and You Ying continues. Ghost continuously displays the psychedelic ability of the illusion fruit, and the pieces are enough to appear frequently in fake illusions, but they can''t confuse the opponent for half a second. In contrast, over time. Ghost and Musgarud were even further plunged into the maze of evil hearts, and couldnt find any way to escape. "Slave! Run out!" Musgarud, who was backed by the shadow, screamed, with indelible fear and panic in his voice, while constantly beating CP0''s back with his arm. "Hurry up! Hurry up! I will never see that white ghost again in my life!" The cold sweaty shadow explained quickly, while running rampant in the maze of evil hearts, and always paying attention to avoiding the white ghosts that flopped, and the body and spirit were both tortured and consumed. If you continue like this, there is only one dead end! But...cant find any breakthrough route! Broken through a ghost maze again, but what appeared in the line of sight was still endless white ghosts. You Ying''s heart is full of helplessness and despair. If it is one-on-one, even if he is not an opponent of the white ghost, he will definitely not be as passive as he is now. But now I bring a heaven (big) dragon (tired) person (superior)) like Musgarud Saint. is not Bai Ghosts opponent, now its hard to escape! is a member of CP0 after all. After some spiritual struggle, You Ying barely recovered her calm state. If Bai Youling continues to trap himself in the labyrinth and does not take the initiative to attack, it will be a good thing...Just delay until the reinforcements arrive... At this moment, a shocking anger suddenly came from a distance, and the extremely violent condensed air fell from the sky, blasting directly to the location of the evil heart maze. "Super ConcentratedAir Pressure Cannon!!" Boom A deafening roar sounded. Under the bombardment of violent air pressure, the ground where the evil heart labyrinth was located was blasted out of a deep pit with a diameter of tens of meters. The soil and grass clippings splashed away, and the entire peninsula No. 36 trembled slightly. . "Reinforcement!" You Ying carried the Saint Musgarud on his back, stabilized his figure in the shock, and was overjoyed. "Superman seriesAir pressure fruit... is the general of the army just mentioned!" Outside the maze of evil hearts. Adrian looked at the man in the bright red uniform who "flyed" gently from a distance, and couldn''t help but frown. "Another unknown person, this uniform does not look like a navy." A possibility emerged in Adrian''s heart. "Is it an army? Isn''t it, there really is an army?" Although Adrian learned about the general strength of the Red Earth Continent from Stutsi a long time ago, he was still very surprised when he saw a senior member of the Army who appeared to be a member of the army. "Cunning villain! How dare to offend the majesty of the Dragon!" The red uniformed man shouted loudly, with awe-inspiring justice brilliance in his voice. "Let the horse come here! You will die very glorious!" Adrian raised his brows and snapped his fingers lightly, his figure disappeared instantly and appeared in front of the man in red uniform. Murder KnifeNi Raksha! The strong spiritual pressure clings to the blade of the black sword second-generation Ghost Toru, carrying the mighty power like a bamboo, and brazenly smashing into the body of the man in red uniform close at hand. "Strong pressure armor!" Perceiving the threat as if death is coming, the red uniform mans pupils contracted, and he quickly used his fruit power to cover his body with a layer of tough air pressure armor. Boom! The black sword slashed on the surface of the air pressure armor, making a roar. The strong-pressing armor that seemed to be extremely tough only lasted for a short period of time, and was directly split open with a creaking and twisting noise. The black sword ghost continued to move forward, slashing on the body of the man in red uniform. The general of the army, at a faster speed than before, flew backwards towards the maze of evil hearts below, and directly rammed into the deep pit he had just blasted out with air cannon. The shadow of hope that had just risen was instantly dumbfounded. What about strong reinforcements? Thank you very much for the rewards of 100 starting coins of "Steamed Fish", "Hand Holding Dimension", "Just Right", "Nero''s Gudazi", and "Misty Rainy Night Ningshuang"! ! Sorry, the update is a bit late... Air pressure fruit, derived from the inspiration provided by book friend "s Zhang Liangs". is just a cutscene army general, hope you dont mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 382： Is dying! Chapter 382 is dying! Adrian stood in the sky, holding the black sword second-generation Ghost Toru''s right palm slightly tightly. The feeling of the unknown general in Yuying''s mouth... is a bit weak. Open the panel and draw out the battle information, showing that the rank of this army general is no more than LV87. is not only slightly lower than You Ying, more importantly, he has not even broken through the ninetieth level. "Is this the high-level strength of the Red Earth Continental Army that has never been revealed in the original work?" Adrian was a little confused, recalling the information he had requested from CP0 member "Mr. Plush" Shue Kit. The world government army also established a headquarters marshal and three headquarters generals. is exactly the same rank configuration as the navy. But if the generals only have this level of strength, should the strength of the field marshal also be adjusted accordingly? Although Stutsi did say, it is rumored that the field marshal has the ability to compete with the admiral of the navy. But after all, there is no real contest. Moreover, there is a saying that the general in front of him is indeed weaker. But Adrian thinks it is very weak. In the eyes of the parties, it is not the same at all. Army generalSuperman pressure fruit abilityCarlisle agitated the surrounding air and jumped out of the pit. "What a cunning pirate, how dare I attack him head-on when I am not prepared!" Carlisle raised his head up to the sky and said with a resolute expression. "It''s just a mere injury, so what a mess!" Behind him, You Ying looked at the huge bleeding wound on Carlisle''s waist and abdomen, and couldn''t help but twitch his eyes. General! You are bleeding! Before speaking, you must at least use your life to return it to stop the blood! It is Saint Musgarud who has experienced the deterrence of the white ghost. At this moment, he finally maintained a quiet posture, completely ignoring the external situation, just burying his head on the back of the ghost. In the face of Carlisle, a fairly rare enemy who likes to talk in battle, Adrian is also a little interested. After all, there are indeed many fighting freaks in this sea, but there are very few gunmen. "Army general, come, test yourself in the shelling!" Adrian''s heart moved slightly, and a white thousand-handed Buddha stepped out of the void, looking down, with a kind smile on his face. "Thousand hands Jiaotian Taipao!" The big white Buddha stretched out thousands of arms and thousands of palms. In the palm of each palm, a cloud of blue light that looked like an eyeball suddenly lit up. The dazzling nether energy cannon beams, assembled into a glorious road down from the sky, crashed down below. "Keep calm! Be calm! Never waver!" In the face of such an attack, Carlisles pupils trembled sharply, took a few deep breaths, and cheered for himself frantically. In the next instant, this person with air pressure fruit ability raised his hand quickly and gathered air around, forming a wall of condensed air that was half a meter deep in front of him. Too rich gas is forcibly gathered and squeezed together, making this air wall present a turbid milky white. "Super ConcentratedPressure Wall!" Carlisle yelled and raised the air wall above his head as a defense. Boom boom The dense rain-like phantom cannon hit the air wall, and it collided with a deafening explosion. The star-like faint blue light chips flew away and floated in the air, creating a beautiful scene. In Carlisles unbelievable gaze, the original solid air wall is fading down at a speed visible to the naked eye. only lasted three or five breaths. This wall of ultra-concentrated air seemed to be unable to withstand the intensive attacks of the Phantom Cannon. Carlisle''s eyes condensed, and a dark and strong armed domineering condensed on both arms. Following the part where he was in contact with the air wall, he instantly clung to it, dyeing the gradually white air wall into a dark black color. . Although the appearance is not good, but with the support of the army generals, the ability to resist the air wall has indeed risen to a new level. but still can''t resist! Standing in the sky, Adrian yawned lazily, urging the white Thousand-Handed Buddha, and once again launched a new round of shelling at the army generals, CP0 members, and Tianlong people below. With today''s strength, if it is not an absolute master with a level of more than 100, or a person with a very rare and troublesome ability, otherwise it will not be put in the eyes at all. CP0 Youyings [Fantasy Fruit] is barely worth seeing. But the air pressure fruit of this unknown army general is much worse! The continuous bombardment lasted about three to five minutes. Under the gorgeous blue light, Carlisle''s expression was pale as confetti. The blood on his waist and abdomen was cut out by a black knife, and the blood flowing down had formed a muddy red at his feet. spring. "Army General! Continue to resist!" You Yings emotionless voice sounded behind Carlisle. "My air wall is already quite compressive!" Carlisle, whose face was like golden paper, said reluctantly. However, at the moment when he was distracted to speak, the air pressure wall above his head suddenly made bursts of "creaking" and distorted noises, and huge cracks appeared in the wall of the air pressure wall, and the bright blue light penetrated through the cracks. Light up the scene below. In Carlisles shocked eyes, the air wall burst with a "ping", and the solid air instantly returned to its original gaseous state. "Nani" The overwhelming phantom cannon bombarded them without any barriers! Boom boom boom! ! The entire peninsula No.36 suddenly fell into a roar that pierced the sky. The bubble park was paved with the dry branches of Arqi vine, and the grassy ground quickly cracked and collapsed. The deep and long cracks like axe and chisel centered on the place where the phantom energy gun fell, spreading in all directions, almost extending to the border of the peninsula. Just a few rounds of phantom cannon attacks by the White Buddha, this bubble peninsula, which has existed for an unknown period of time, is already facing the destruction result of disintegration and disintegration. The originally pleasing bubble park has now become a piece of land. ruins. In the sky, a ray of red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes. Seeing, hearing and color perceiving that the breath below is becoming weak. "Still not giving up?" Adrian gave a chuckle, fell from the sky, landed in a cloud of smoke, and stepped on the ground, making clear footsteps. At this time, if someone is on the sidelines, they will surely be able to see the three "corpses" on the ground in front of Adrian. However, at the moment he landed. A whistling and breaking air came from behind, and a translucent weapon of illusion and reality pierced at an extremely tricky angle. ! "bingo!" Carlisle, who was holding a simulacrum weapon in his hand, was overjoyed for an instant, and watched the tip of the great sword in his hand hit the white ghost in the back. "Evil disaster, accept sanctions!" Adrian, who was stabbed by the giant sword, turned his head and grinned. "Hehehehe, there seems to be something on my bones..." The expression of the white ghost in the speech did not change, but a pale stream of light suddenly appeared around his body. Between his breath, he even rendered the simulacrum weapon made from the phantom fruit into a pale color. Carlisle suddenly felt a deadly sense of danger, and the source of the death threat was the person in front of him! "Justice partner, do you think your partner will avenge you?" Boom! ! ! second more. is still available today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 383： Prey caught Chapter 383 Prey caught in the net The impact that erupted from the spiritual pressure is far from comparable to that of the Nether Energy Cannon. The pale brilliance of incandescent color almost obscures all sights within sight, making the natural scenery of Soap Bubble Park instantly eclipsed. Followed by the whistling hurricanes and the shock waves shaking the mountains and the ground, mixed with the pressure of the soul that makes the mind blank, overwhelming the 36th peninsula! Break through the evil heart maze, and the shadow that is rushing toward the edge of the 36th peninsula, falling into a temporary state of blank consciousness under the mental impact of the towering spiritual pressure. As for the Sage Musgarud, the Draco man behind him, it seems even more embarrassing. Beneath the bubble helmet isolated from the outside world, on the ugly face full of tears and nasal mucus, his eyes were turning white, and he passed out completely in a coma, completely losing his self-consciousness. Wait for the ghost to wake up from the deterrence of Reiatsu. Adrian is holding a black knifeSecond-generation Ghost Toru, standing quietly not far in front of him, like the deep pressure of the sea, unscrupulously spreading, shocking all the wise creatures around him. Under the pale mask, the corners of You Ying''s eyes were twitching frantically, while her heart was constantly cursing Carlisle''s uselessness. At this moment, I can''t feel the slightest breath of life in Carlisle by seeing and hearing the domineering. It''s not like just using the power of the illusion fruit to deliberately create the illusion of weakness, which causes the breath to be low. But under the attack of the white ghost, the general of the army had obviously fallen into a real state of death! Im such a weak army general, its better to go home and raise pigs for the Denon! You Ying said silently in her heart, dissatisfied with slander. "Don''t continue to test my patience, CP0." Adrian held the black knife and slowly said, his tone was full of ubiquitous deterrence. "You can already know the outcome of the battle, if you are sane enough." Feeling the substantive spiritual pressure, You Ying felt some breathing difficulties inexplicably, but his tough and powerful physical fitness and well-trained mental will allowed him to successfully break free from this pressure. Simulacrarope! The shadow silently activates the illusion fruit ability, creating a rope of illusion and reality out of thin air, instantly binding the Saint Musgarud, and fixing it firmly on the back, thereby freeing both hands. "It''s a pity, wrong choice." Adrian raised the black knife in his hand and pointed directly at You Ying''s body. "There will be no more chance." [Devil''s Aspect]! You Ying once again used the power of the phantom fruit to cover his whole body with a strange illusion. In the eyes of ordinary people, Yuying''s figure has more than doubled, two winding devil horns popped up on his forehead, and a pair of huge exaggerated bat membrane wings rose behind it, like a legendary devil! "The demon awakening of the fantasy fruit?" [Rational Analysis] was activated instantly, and Adrian, who had frowned slightly, stretched out his eyebrows again. "No! It''s just a false illusion that acts on itself, and it doesn''t even have the most basic amplification effect. It''s a completely bluffing move..." You Ying doesn''t know his ability hole cards at all, and is being seen through by Bai Youling one by one. At this time, he is immersed in a brief fantasy about the future. [Devil''s Aspect], among the many fruit abilities that Yuying has mastered, it is a rare skill that can be used on itself. In the past battles, when facing powerful enemies, You Ying always used this trick to win a short respite. After all, the horror appearance of [Devil''s Aspect] is surprisingly excellent! Even the brave pirate, facing the legendary demon creature, hesitated for a while. I hope that Bai Youling will be a little bit jealous... You Ying broke free from her illusion, her eyes fixed on the opposite side, but her body stayed on the spot, with an attitude of "the enemy is not moving, I am not moving". Sure enough! The white ghost was scared by what I looked like at this time Just as You Ying''s heart was filled with happiness, his sight was suddenly covered by a crescent-shaped sword qi shining with the cold rays of the forest. He flew and slashed sharply, engulfing the mighty wind, and slashed towards this side swiftly. Chopped out. Don''t play cards according to the routine! You Ying''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his feet stepped on the ground one after another, bursting out with the skill of [Shave], dodge this great swordsman slash. Dodge while avoiding. Hell Vision! In the shadowy body of the incarnation of the demon, the illusory illusion created by the phantom fruit emerges again. This is a mass of high-temperature lava that seems to come from hell, with a clear and extremely flowing sound, a sulphur smell, and even a shockingly high temperature! The shadow at this moment looks like a real evil demon who has opened the door of hell! In short, the special effects have been further enhanced. A seemingly cool ability... But in my eyes, with an intelligence attribute of nearly 3000, it is like a pantomime from the era of black and white silent films. There are no special effects, and its particularly embarrassing! Adrian looked like a monkey, watching You Ying maintain the so-called master posture over there, full of funny feeling in his heart. High Phantom! At this moment, the ghost of the ghost fell apart for a moment, and several illusory figures were suddenly separated from the main body. Several fierce-looking demons appeared on the field, staring silently in the direction of the white ghost. Each separated devil looks the same as the ghost. A ray of red light flashed in Adrians eyes, and while giving orders to the Thousand-Handed Buddha in the void, his body instantly disappeared in place. Under the super-speed of the ghost body, he appeared directly in the shadow. In front of you. Living SwordResentment Society. The ghost of the black sword cut across a mysterious trace, and the emotional interference ability of the ghost fruit continuously instigated the dissatisfaction and resentment buried deep in the shadow of the dragon, and at the same time stimulated his fear and anger towards the enemy. As a master of illusion, Yuying quickly wakes up from this interference. But at this time, the Black Blade Ghost Toru has bullied him, he had to condense a simulacrum weapon in front of him to withstand the slash of the white ghost. The shadow whose power is not strong, Adrian, who was exploded with the power of the dragon, flew out easily. It took a long time to stabilize the figure from the inverted flight, and once again felt an invisible threat from the sky. raised his head, the faint blue light cannon like rain of stars, like an unknown prophet, accurately and unmistakably landed where he stabilized his figure. Considering the Saint Musgarud behind, the shadow clenched his teeth, blood was flowing at a high speed, his muscles and skin were tight, and he screamed inwardly. [Armed ColorIron Block]! Boom boom boom Countless phantom energy bombardments covered the dark, armed, domineering shadow body, stunned his body, and at the same time kept falling from the sky to the bottom. ''not good! Seeing that it was about to fall to the ground, an idea appeared in You Ying''s heart. If you continue to fall like this, the Holy Spirit of Musgarud will first fall to the ground and then be hit by me! The shadow clenching its teeth used almost full force of the simulacrum''s creation ability to create a semi-illusory and semi-real black box large enough to hold the body of the Tianlong. The next moment, You Ying directly dissipated the domineering armed color covering the surface of the body, and transferred it to the black box to protect the safety of the dragon people first! However, just when the shadow dissipated its armed color, and at the same time concentrated on preparing to resist the phantom cannon. A light and fluttering white ghost directly penetrated Ghosts chest. Negative ghost! Pop through. You Ying immediately lost all resistance, and fell from the sky like a bird with folded wings, kneeling on the ground. "I cannot protect the Tianlong people, I am not worthy to live in this world..." Saint Musgarud, who was stunned by the spiritual pressure, fell into the mud pit like a fat pig waiting to be slaughtered. The special uniform of the white dragon is covered with dirty earth. Adrian stepped forward and heard You Ying''s confession words clearly. "What a loyal dog who does his best..." The white ghost raised the black knife, and the blade fell, cutting down a pool of blood. "Then make it yours!" The background shows that the number of monthly passes this month exceeds 400, plus one more owed. still owes 34 more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 384： 【Dragon Human Race Slaves】 Chapter 384Dragon Human Race Slaves Peninsula No. 12, hold off the bar. When the outside world became chaotic due to the offensive to the Tianlongren incident, inside this old-style small bar, it was a quiet and peaceful situation. Reilly sits in front of the bar, with a small dish of sea octopus whiskers, slowly drinking a small wine, and his posture is very pleasant. Xia Qi sat behind the bar, holding a stack of newspapers in her hand, but her eyes fell on the old man who was tasting wine from time to time, and the smell of old dog food faintly exudes. Ainil, who looked out of place, sat alone, his expression looked bitter and bitter, and his heart was filled with resentment towards the straw hat boy and the red nose. In Ainilus personal delusions, the villain Shanks and the villain Bucky are being beaten and wailed by him holding a wooden stick that is several feet long and thick forearms. In this silent and tranquil environment, the sudden creaking of the door opening immediately attracted the attention of the three in the bar. "Master!" Ainilu stood up from the wooden chair and looked at the door excitedly. "The movement just outside, who did you fight with?" This is from the leisurely and contented Raleigh. "How about your extra money? Have you earned 200 million Baileys?" This is from Xia Qi, who loves money. However, when the three of them really saw Adrian''s situation at this time, they fell into a sluggish moment. "Master..." "White Ghost..." "This this" The experienced old pirate Raleigh was stunned, pointing to the "cargo" that Adrian was holding in his hands, and stammered infrequently. "Don''t worry, I deliberately observed it when I came back, and no one noticed it." Adrian smiled and waved his hand. "Is this a problem that anyone sees?!!!" Xia Qi replaced Lei Li, yelling wildly with an appearance that was extremely inconsistent with a lady''s posture. "Why did you bring the Denon guy back to my bar!" "Because there is no place to put it temporarily, I don''t want to dirty the floor of my castle." Adrian shrugged and said flatly. "And when I came to the hold-up bar, I naturally wanted to do business." Xia Qi scratched her hair frantically, and she tweaked her meticulously combed black short hair into a chicken coop. "Listen to your tone, don''t you want to sell the Tianlongren to me, right?" Xia Qi said very dryly, as if menopause was approaching. "You have the ability to eat him alone?" Adrian didn''t mind very much, and replied directly. "Lets make a statement in advance that the dragon man from the previous time has replaced a big sharp knife from the hands of the world government, a natural type, a fish fruit, and a special superman type." "Are men born so dull?" Xia Qi glanced at Adrian very speechlessly, and said directly to see off the guests. "I''m just kidding! You hurry up and take this Tianlongren out, it hurts when you look at it!" "Soon, I''ve said it all, I''m just here for a brief intelligence transaction." Adrian explained his intention to the intelligence dealer Xia Qi. "Currently, on the Chambordian Islands, where is the place where the most pirates gather?" "Peninsula No. 1 to No. 29 are all illegal areas." Xia Qi waved her hand quite impatiently. Obviously, the female owner of the rip-off bar really hates the Denon people, and she doesnt even want to keep him in her sight for a while. "The smaller the peninsula''s serial number, the closer it is to the edge, the greater the number of pirates." "It looks like we are going to Peninsula 1 again..." Adrian groaned, and dragged Musgarud Saint who had not yet woken up, preparing to leave. "I hope that there are still enough pirates on the island." Anilu saw Adrian''s actions, and immediately stood up and couldn''t wait to express his loyalty. "Master! I want to follow along!" Ever since Adrian was thrown the pot to teach Raleigh, Ainilu has a faint feeling of I seem to be forced to be a teacher in his heart. Adrian glanced at Ainilu with a faint expression, shook his head, and said bluntly: "You are too weak." As if a thunderbolt on a sunny day, Ainilu collapsed on the chair with his eyes absent, like a salted fish that had lost his dream. I really... was abandoned by the master... Aini Road just stopped. Reilly said again: "White Ghost, what are you going to do with those pirates now?" "Just looking for a buyer with enough courage and generous purse." Adrian dragged the Dragonman, telling the truth. "After all, a serious businessman, it is impossible to talk to me about the price of [Dragon Tribe Slave], right?" "Clam???" Reilly fell into a sluggish state again. The number of shocks that the old pirate felt when he first saw Ralph Drews final big secret treasure was a little bit behind today. [Dragon Human Race Slave]? What the **** is this? ? Even Xia Qi, who had always maintained an impatient attitude, cast shocked eyes at this time. "Well~ hasn''t anyone noticed before?" Adrian touched his chin and said with no surprise. "A few years ago, when I first came to the Chambord Islands, I ended up throwing the Dracoman at the slave auction...Did the world government spend all of its efforts to wipe out the matter?" Hearing this, Raleigh was a little numb in shock. You have done this kind of co-authoring more than once? "I remember that the slave auction site where the Tianlongren was thrown away was on Peninsula 1. I didn''t expect it to be quite destined... This time I will borrow it again, if it is still there." The voice fell, and Adrian''s figure gradually disappeared. Reilly raised his right hand tremblingly, trying to stroke his beard, but he almost did not pull off a few. Legend has it that the Great Pirate Hades looked at the female boss of the bar with a stiff expression. "Xia Qi, I don''t think the shampoo land is so suitable for retreat. Should we move?" "One hundred million Baileys! Hahaha! Tianlong people are mine!" "Go to hell! Scum! I''ll give out 200 million Baileys!!" "I also want to taste the taste of the world''s nobles! Three hundred million Baileys-no, four hundred million Baileys!" On Peninsula 1, a hot auction is underway, and the participating members are all bold pirates without exception. And these people are all clients carefully selected by Adrian. Specifically. Release the spiritual pressure, and can continue to maintain a sober posture, will be eligible to participate in the auction. Adrian stood on the auction platform, with his right foot on the back of Saint Musgarud, smiling all over his face, looking down at the sound of screaming. The popularity of Sky Dragon slaves is far beyond imagination. "Nine hundred million Baileys! This is the bid price from IWC Totland!" A fat pirate with sweat on his forehead raised the sign in his hand and shouted. "Mom said that there are only three races left in Totland in the world! The Tianlong tribe is one of them!" Adrian looked at the customer with interest, "People from all over the world, dare to stand in front of me?" Against the sight of Bai Youling who can compete with BIGMOM, the Fat Pirate forcibly calmed down: "Your reputation, Bai Youling, we can trust!" "interesting." Adrian smiled and waved his hand, looking at the others. "The auction continues." Thank you very much "Book Friends 20190125202212078" for the reward of 1000 starting currency! ! Fourth more. still owes 33 more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 385： Long overdue justice Chapter 385 Long Overdue Justice Under Adrians sign, this special auction with [Dragon Slaves] as the only lot continues to go on in full swing. Even though the reputation of Totland is terrible, the Dracos are the scarce race that Charlotte Lingling is almost determined to win. But this is the shampoo place! The shampoo place at the paradise stage! BIGMOM, located in the new world, can govern and deter the pirates who cannot be here! On the auction stage. Adrian smiled and watched the auction price of Musgaru de Saint, from 100 million Baileys, rapidly soaring to 900 million Baileys, and then directly broke through the one billion Baileys mark. However, one billion Baileys is almost a barrier to entry. When a one-eyed pirate captain with a disgusting face quoted the price, the idea of ??other people''s quotation quickly faded, and the frequency of the sound of the price was gradually reduced. "1.120 billion Baileys!" The fat pirate who just quoted the price once again raised the sign in his hand and shouted the price. It is very obvious that there are zero and full quotations, and it is almost close to the maximum amount that the fat pirate can freely control. After all, as a pirate, it is quite difficult to be able to store such a huge amount of Bailey. Unless special circumstances, most pirates are the type of looting and spending immediately. Saving money is not in their life plan. Adrian looked at the pirates who were once again persuaded by the high bid price, and kicked the Musgarud Saint who was on the foot with great weight, and announced in public. "Everyone, this Tianlongren lot is not just accepting Bailey''s bid." Adrian looked around, the voice clearly spread to the ears of every pirate. "Swap for things is also allowed!" "Well--" At this moment, Saint Musgarud woke up from a conscious coma, and for the first time he felt something on his back, and at the same time, there was a burst of noise in his ears. "You bastards! Shut me up! Make a little more noise, and I will feed you all to the sharks!" Tianlongren opened his dim eyes, as if giving orders in his palace. Many pirates under the auction stage looked at each other and burst into laughter. The air was full of joy and disdain. Musgarud, who was having a headache due to the noise in his ears, tried to grow his eyes. After seeing the situation in front of him clearly, he couldn''t help but screamed. "Untouchables! You untouchables! These lowly pirates! How dare to see me without kneeling!" Saint Musgarud yelled very angrily. "I will kill you!" The pirates under the stage laughed again. "Hahahaha! He said he was going to kill us?" "Is this the Celestial Dragon? It''s really scary! Hahaha!" "Come on! I am here waiting for you! Haha!" Adrian stretched out his right palm, and a light whip of spiritual pressure was condensed in the palm of his palm. Hearing the sound of "" breaking through the air, the light whip whizzed through the air, and accurately circled the neck of Saint Musgarud, as if he had put a dog leash on the dragon. Adrian''s palm gently pressed, so as not to break the neck of the dragon. Under his power, the Reinforced Light Whip instantly ripped off the big bubble hood on Musgaruds head that kept it isolated from the outside air. Adrian flicked his wrist and dropped the bubble hood at will. A group of pirates immediately rushed to **** them, and instantly smashed the bubble hood into pieces. Some pirates put the fragments of the bubble hood into their pockets, and they have the right to store them; Some pirates seem to show off, hung the fragments of the bubble hood in the most conspicuous position on the body, like a medal; Some pirates almost gritted their teeth and grind the fragments of the helmet in their hands into powder, seeming to regard it as the body of the dragon! Saint Musgarud only felt a flower in front of him, the bubble helmet on his head disappeared instantly, and he screamed again. Adrian frowned slightly, and once again raised the Reinforced Light Whip in his hand. Snapped-- The light whip of the Spirit Pressure directly hit the ugly face of Saint Musgarud, leaving a scarlet whipping mark on his face, spreading from the corner of his mouth to his forehead. The severe pain also made the Tianlongren''s consciousness clear for a moment, and he looked at the person beside him. "White, white ghost?" Musgarud''s holy affection couldn''t help trembling a few times, and speechless fear filled his heart. "Shhh, be quiet." Adrian stretched out his index finger and pressed it to his lips. Then he looked down. "Guests, although the auction house has unspoken rules to protect the integrity of slaves, I think you wouldnt mind photographing a physically mutilated Draco?" Sacred Musgarud was as quiet as a chicken in an instant, and he dared not move. And the light whip that had just been drawn on the face of the Saint Musgarud seemed to have also pierced the mountain that had been suppressed in the hearts of the pirates, and the atmosphere on the court became a bit crazy again. "Haha! Don''t mind!" "Kill him! Kill that scum!" "Master Bai Youling! Don''t stop! Continue to smoke him! Smoke him like a slave!" Under the urging of such an atmosphere, the one-eyed captain who had reported one billion Baileys directly shouted: "One billion Baileys! Plus a superhuman devil fruit!" Fatty Pirate is also unwilling to show weakness, "One hundred and fifty million Baileys! Plus a superman devil fruit!" On the periphery of such an extremely crazy scene, a "giant albatross" dressed in a tuxedo, a black top hat, and a black trench coat behind his back, is holding the camera phone worm in his hand, facing the high platform and There was a frantic shot below. "reporter?" Adrian raised his brows and waved at the big bird. "come over." Attracted by the big news, the giant albatross flew towards the auction stage without hesitation. Adrian looked at the big bird in front of him. "your name?" "Morgans!" The albatross straightens his top hat and respectfully salutes. "The new president of the World Economic News Agency." "Remember to take a better picture later." A ray of red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and a certain frame of the future was flashing in his heart. He smiled and stretched out his palm and patted Morgans on the shoulder. "After all, this is big news!" Morgans nodded feverishly, "Yes! This is big news--Huh?" For some reason, there is a feeling of being robbed of lines... This extraordinary auction continued for a few minutes. The current quotation has reached the super high price of "1.4 billion Baileys, a superman devil fruit, and an animal devil fruit". At the very least, this price is very expensive for pirates. But compared to the only one [Dragon Human Race Slave] in the world, this thing is nothing. At this time, the high-level navy headquarters who set off from Malin Vandor finally arrived late. "Here...what exactly happened?" Marshal Kong looked at the hot slave auction not far away, and his shock was not inferior to the previous Raleigh. "White Ghost...what the **** is he doing?!" Above the auction table. "Everyone, pause." Adrian raised his hand, temporarily interrupting the auction. Then, he turned his head to look at the Navy that had just come on stage, and stepped on the head of Saint Musgarud, almost stepping the ugly head into the floor. "Hey! The navy over there! Do you want to join the auction together?" In the morning, I recalculated the owed change. This month''s accumulated monthly tickets and rewards have all been paid back, only the remaining payment is due. Currently all orders are 3500+ so I still owe 35 more. I woke up and owed too much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 386： The navy takes part in the shoot! Chapter 386 The Navy participates in the shooting! The admirals, headed by Marshal Kong and Lieutenant General Kuzan, looked at the world noble Musgarud, who was stepped on the soles of the white ghosts, with different expressions. One talk, it''s really cool. The pirates on the field looked at these elites who were ready to go, especially the burly and sturdy admiral at the head, their legs were a little weak in fright. "The navy is coming..." "I don''t know if Bai Youling can still resist..." "I want to go now..." Small conversations, resounding from the pirate camp, the voice is extremely soft, for fear of being noticed by the navy. Kong coughed a few times and said something meaningless. "Ahem! White ghost! Don''t hurry up and let go of Musgarud!" While ?? was speaking, Sora waved to Kuzan, motioning him to do it directly, first using the ability of Frozen Fruit to control the rest of the pirates. "Marshal Kong, when we first met, your soldiers don''t seem to be very polite?" Adrian raised his brows, and the right foot stepped on Saint Musgaruds head increased a bit of strength, causing the spoiled dragon to cry muffled. The screams made by the nobles of the world constantly stimulate the spirit of every navy soldier and government agent. Kuzan exuding white cold air all over his body, who was about to act, had to stop under the interference of this voice. Adrian looked at the navy elites from the headquarters, smiling unchanged. "If you let you get rid of these sellers in this way, how can I find a more suitable selling object? This [Dragon Tribe Slave], the price is not low!" White Ghost actually auctioned the Draco as a slave again? Huh? Why is it again? The empty pupils shrank slightly, and his complexion sank, and he shouted angrily: "Bai Youling! What are you trying to do?" "do what?" Adrian touched his chin, and at the same time reduced the strength of his feet, so as not to step on the green-haired head of Saint Musgarud like stepping on a watermelon. "I just want to ask for fairness. By the way, I also want to tell the navy headquarters and the world government what is a [big pirate] that is powerful enough to deter other pirates!" Kong heard the subtext of Bai Youling, looked at the auction station in shock, and asked in disbelief. "Are you willing to accept the orders of the world government to become...the King Seven Wuhai?!" The voice fell, and there was an uproar on the court. The system of Qiwuhai under the king has been widely spread in the recent period, and it has almost reached the point where everyone knows it. At the very least, the pirates and the navy standing on the field at this time all knew what was going on! In fact, its not just that the navy does not support or endorse this weird system. Even the vast majority of pirates are scornful of this system. Even if you admit the strength of the great pirates who can become the King''s Qiwuhai, in the eyes of ordinary pirates, the so-called [King Qiwuhai] is actually a running dog of the world government! "No way" "Bai Youling actually wants to..." "Become a running dog of the world government..." "Don''t be silly, you idiots, that fat pig-like world nobleman is still stepping under the feet of the white ghost!" The Shanghai thief was caught in a riot again, but there were still people with discerning eyes who pointed out the absurdity of this statement. The navy elites who stood on the opposite side of the pirates also had weird expressions. can be selected by Sora from a group of navies and taken to the Chambord Islands to face the white ghost. Dont say anything else, at least the strength and qualifications are enough! Most of these navy elites know that the meeting about the kings Qiwuhai took place in the navy a few days ago. In short, Marshal Kong, General Zefa, Lieutenant General Kapu and others were unable to resist the orders of the world government. They wanted to promote the well-reviewed White Ghost to the upper and lower Qiwuhai! Although this application was directly returned by the higher level, and even the military budget of the navy headquarters for the coming year was punished and cut a lot, but... White Ghost himself seems to want to be Qiwuhai? That It seems that we can continue to talk? "Dont get me wrong, and dont talk to me about the so-called [Seven Wuhai System]." Adrian shook his head, and directly denied the claim of being empty. "I don''t want to be a king under Qiwuhai!" "I just feel very upset because you directly excluded me from the pre-selection of the Qi Wuhai under the king. "Everyone is a big pirate, why should I treat me differently?" For Adrian, to become the king of Qiwuhai, apart from this false title, the other benefits promised by the world government have no real meaning at all. not to mention. For Adrian, who has been able to kill the Golden Lion, single-player overwhelmed the beasts and pirates, and played against Charlotte Lingling many times without a tie. Becoming the king of Qiwuhai, not only can''t improve his status, but it feels a little lowered. Hearing what Bai Youling said, Sora couldn''t help but his expression stagnated. What the **** was this? ! Just because they are unhappy with the operation of the world government, they directly make a big noise in the shampoo field and auction the Tianlong people? This is... it really fits Bai Youlings usual practice! "White Ghost! If you really want to become King Seven Wuhai, immediately release Musgarud Saint! I can directly help you communicate with the five old stars!" Kong shouted towards the auction stand. "Stop talking about such silly things, Marshal Sora." Adrian stepped on Musgaruds head again. "Navy, should we participate in the auction?" You simply trampled on that trash, and then we two have a good fight, wouldnt it? Hora''s heart quickly flashed such a thought. At this moment, a CP0 member wearing a white uniform and a pale mask walked out from the rear, passed through a crowd of naval soldiers, and walked behind Kong. "Empty! The noble Five Old Stars issued an order, you must save the Saint Musgarud!" This kind of brutal and arrogant order caused the anger in the hollow to rise suddenly. "''Wild Eagle''! Are you CP0 people sure to save people from the hands of Bai Youling at such a close distance? And are you still spoiled and vulnerable like glass?" Kong said rudely. "Dont forget, according to the information that you have so far, that guys domineering experience has even reached the level of [foreseeing the future]!" The CP0 second-timer, who Sora called the "Wild Eagle", was silent for a moment, "I will assist you." "Come on! In the eyes of seeing through the future, your little trick that affects luck has no effect at all!" Kong looked impatient, and simply waved his hand locally. "The question now is, should I participate in the auction?" Huangjiu took out a white anti-eavesdropping phone bug from his arms, and used another phone bug to dial Wu Lao Xing''s phone. After talking with Wu Lao Xing for a while, Kong officially confirmed the course of action. "White ghost! "Navy-Participate in the auction!" In ??kong''s tone, there is a hint of excitement that is not easily detectable. Public auction of Tianlongren slaves, this is something that I dare not even think of... Adrian, who had foreseen this scene a long time ago, didn''t feel the slightest surprise. He looked at the fat pirate who was about to retreat at this time and shouted. "Hey, the one from the BIGMOM Pirate Group, call the real principal!" The fat pirate was in a cold sweat and almost got the brightly colored clothes on his body completely wet. He barely squeezed out a smile, "Your Excellency Bai Youling, what do you want to do?" "I said, dial the phone worm, and give it to the queen of nations!" Adrian said with a smile. "She, should she be the only rich woman on the court who can bid with the Navy?" The fat pirate''s throat stirred, and he dared not refuse. He tremblingly took out the phone bug from his arms and contacted Totland. Adrian turned his head and looked at Morgans beside him. "Mr. Reporter, you have to record this big news well!" "Come! First, give our respected guest, Marshal of the Navy Headquarters, Gang Bone Kong, to have a serious and serious close-up!" Thank you very much "Murphy Eleanor" for the reward of 1000 starting coins! ! Second update, there will be at night. (End of this chapter) Chapter 387： I want you to bow your head in front of me! Chapter 387 I want you to bow your head in front of me! Under the encouragement of Adrian, Morgans raised the camera phone worm in his hand without hesitation, and slapped it against the sky. In fact, he wanted to do it a long time ago! But the deterrent power of the Admiral is still too strong. Morgans has more heart but not enough power. But since there are golden thighs to support face-to-face, the albatross, of course, does what it says! The new president of the World Economic News Agency deserves to be a journalist. He has excellent camera skills and quickly took all the navies on the court. Especially the dark-faced admiral, more than a dozen shots were taken. As for the CP0 member wearing a white uniform and a white mask... Morgans leaked the past very carefully. Explain in advance, it is not afraid of CP0''s secret revenge. real. Journalists like to seek truth from facts so much. Its just that Morgans feels that CP0 is not well-known and has no news value at all. And shoot the dog legs of the Tianlong people, how can it be easy to shoot the Tianlong people? Morgans raised the camera phone worm again, and slapped it madly at Musgarud Saint, very accurately grasping the welt marks on the face of the dragon, the trembling eyes, and the head of the dragon who was stepping on it. Leather shoes and many other details. "Big news, big news..." Albatross murmured while taking pictures frantically, and the whole bird looked extremely excited. Morgans just finished shooting the superficial news material. "Mama Mama..." Charlotte Linglings iconic oral addiction was spread through the phone bug and resounded through the audience. "Bai Youling, I heard that you are selling the Tianlongren again?" Bigmom, which is shocking the new world, naturally does not need to mention its deterrence. The albatross who likes to be down-to-earth fall into a quiet state instantly, as do most other pirates. Only the navy headquarters'' elites cast glaring glares toward that side. After all, eradicating big pirates is the lifelong dream of almost every justice navy. Charlotte Lingling, from a certain perspective, is also the ultimate dream of many men. (fog) "What is''again''? Charlotte Lingling, correct your mistake." Adrian responded flatly. "This is the first time I have done this kind of slave trade, but it happened to be the Tianlong people." "Mama Mama~ Didn''t you also throw a dragon man into the slave auction last time?" Charlotte Lingling unscrupulously exposed the outdated news, frantically beating the faces of all world government agents and naval headquarters present. "But forget it, my old lady is too lazy to care about these messy things!" Charlotte Linglings voice has a hint of peace. "White Ghost, give me the Sky Dragon slave in your hand! Our past grievances can be wiped out!" To gather all the races in the world to form a utopia that unifies all races in the world. This is the reason for the establishment of [All Nations] and it is also the dream of BIGMOM. At this moment. In order to get the only one in the world [Dragon Tribe Slave]. BIGMOM did not hesitate to completely reconcile with Adrian, who had killed many members of the Charlotte family. Universal Totland, Cake Island, Cake Castle. A crowd of Charlotte family heirs surrounding them, after hearing their mother''s words, most of their expressions changed slightly. Charlotte Katakuri, leaning in the corner of the crowd, lowered her head, her eyes flashed red, "Mom...you..." Charlotte Lingling unscrupulously continued to speak to the phone worm in her palm. "Although a large number of navies have gathered in the Chambord area, it is not difficult to get rid of the trash of that group of wastes with your ability?" Shampoo Land, on Peninsula No. 1. The navy headed by Sora became nervous. Throwing away those insulting modifiers in Charlotte Lingling''s words, one thing really cannot be denied. If the White Ghost really wants to leave with Saint Musgarud directly, no one on the court can stop his actions! Including the Navy Marshal and CP0 Deputy Commander, no one can stop the White Ghost! "Don''t be silly, Charlotte Lingling, how could the auction of the slaves of the Tianlong human race be handed over to you so easily?" Adrian said bluntly. "Tell me your price! Let me see, the previous highest price seems to be 1.4 billion Baileys, one for Superman and one for Animals." "Bai Youling, don''t you really want to publicly auction the dragon people, do you?" Charlotte Lingling''s shocked words were spread through phone worms. "I think Marshal Sora also hopes this is not true," Adrian waved to the navy side, "Marshal Sora, come and say hello to the Queen of Nations!" For the sake of face, Kong coldly snorted: "Bai Youling! Stop talking nonsense! Let''s start the auction directly!" "Mama Mama! It''s really you, empty!" Charlotte Lingling laughed. "Unexpectedly, the admirable admiral would participate in an auction sponsored by a large pirate, and the lot is still a dragon! Mama Mama~" Neither can I think of it! But I am happy! Holding the empty mind with a cold face, ordinary people can''t even imagine it. After some reminiscence, the auction officially started. The idea of ??the world government and navy headquarters wanting to recapture the Denonites is well known to passers-by. Although Charlotte Lingling sits on the world and suppresses a new world sea, she still appears weak compared to the wealthy world government. But collecting Denon people is also BIGMOM''s long-time dream. Under her frenzied rivalry, the auction price of Musgarud Saint has soared. The rest of the pirates are no longer able to intervene in the auction bidding of the slaves of the Tianlong people. As the people who eat melons, they are watching with relish the battle between the top powers of the two sides and the gods. At the time when Charlotte Lingling thought that no one would be involved. A strange voice suddenly sounded. "On behalf of the revolutionary forces, I would like to quote the price." A man in a coarse gray cloth suddenly walked out of the crowd and raised the sign in his hand. "If the lampif Your Excellency Bai Youling is willing, the revolutionary army is willing to pay three islands in exchange for this Tianlongren...slave!" Although it was a little surprised, under the attraction of the Tianlong people, various ghosts and snakes competed to appear. Even the revolutionary army, which has always maintained a secret posture, actively participated in the offer. But Adrian still shook his head, "Island doesn''t make any sense to me." The ordinary-looking man in gray nodded, no longer entangled, and directly exited the crowd and disappeared. Although there are several agents of the world government who want to follow, it is obvious that the dragon slaves in front of them Bah! Is Musgarud saint more important! After several rounds of bidding. The world government snatched the ownership of the Tianlong human slaves from Charlotte Lingling at an absolute advantage price! "Sure enough, it is the final winner as expected..." Adrian sighed. Sora frowned slightly when she heard Bai Youling''s words. With the tacit support of the five old stars, the world government squandered its financial resources unscrupulously and photographed the Saint of Musgarud. Sora also secretly passed the addiction. but. A few Pele and Devil Fruits can be used in exchange for the life of a Celestial Dragon. This is a very cost-effective business in the eyes of the world government. Furthermore, considering the excellent trading character of Bai Youling last time, I believe this big pirate should still abide by the agreement this time, paying the money with one hand and delivering the goods with the other. But now it seems that Bai Youling has some different ideas? Kong asked with a serious expression: "Bai Youling, now that the government has given the final quotation and defeated all the participants, should you hand over the Saint Musgarud immediately!" "Is the final interpretation right of this auction owned by me?" Adrian asked inexplicably. Empty brows frowned, on the side of the phone worm who communicated with the Holy Land Mariagioa, the five old black-hat stars in charge of the law quickly gave the rough man marshal a scientific idea of ??the law. After listening to a general idea, Sora immediately asked, "So what?" "Then since the world government has the final auction right, let''s temporarily revise the final auction price!" Adrian stepped on Musgaruds head and said cheerfully. Kong took a sigh of relief, thinking that Bai Youling just wanted more Pele and Devil Fruit, and immediately nodded: "You said." Adrian looked around, his eyes condensed, and the spiritual pressure that was like a deep prison came out of his body magnificently. The villain''s aura is directly full. "First, I want the world government to ban slave trade in the Chambord Islands for at least three years!" "Second, I want you, Marshal of the navy headquarters, Kong, fight with me for an hour, and then... "Keep your head down and admit defeat!" Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins of "What about changing your name"! ! Thank you very much for the 200 starting currency reward of "Mean Qiuying"! ! Thank you "Fu Bin''s" for the reward of 300 starting coins! ! The third shift, and 34 more owed are all ordered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 388： Murder Chapter 388 Abolish the slave trade? When hearing Bai Youlings first request, all the navies present were all moved and looked at the murderous pirate in shock. [Justice] is the text engraved on the back of every admiral-level navy, and it is also the concept they have been pursuing. Even if they explode in battle, they will never explode the pure white cloak of justice behind them! This is the will from the world! However, in this sea, there are indeed many things that can shake the justice of the navy. is not just from hostile pirates. More, it is derived from the absurdity and even helpless world government. The head of all evil is the nobleman of the world who is above all laws-Tianlong people! Besides. The evil and dirty slave trade is also despised and even hated by many navies! Unexpectedly, after a great pirate like Bai Youling enslaved the Tianlongren, he would actually put forward such a request that is extremely suitable for [justice]! However, when Adrians second request came out. The navys admiration for Bai Youling on the field instantly turned into its not unreasonable for this guy to be a pirate... "Marshal Kong! Can''t promise him!" "How could the Admiral of the Navy give in to the mere pirates?!" "Stop dreaming! Even if the Navy leaves the last drop of blood, it will never compromise with evil!" A group of navy groups are passionate, and they have crazy language output in the direction of Bai Youling. Several years later, Kuzan, who has been freed from the confusion of the O''Hara incident, turned from [Burning Justice] to support [Lazy Justice], and looked at the sky with the same expression. "Marshal, the first point made by Bai Youling, as a navy, there is no reason to refuse." The expression on Kuzan''s face at this time was not at all lazy, but full of seriousness. "But the second point, absolutely not!" Empty, why dont you know it? The navy can have a marshal who died in battle. But there must be no defeat, even the marshal who voluntarily surrendered to the pirates! If he really complies with Bai Youlings request. Dont say anything else. The authority established by the Navy for eight hundred years can basically be regarded as being stepped into the mud by a pirate! It was the admiral who asked and begged the pirates to step on it! Adrian was not in a hurry, so he kept the posture of the big villain, stepping on the head of the dragon, waiting for the navy below to reply. Do not. almost forgot again. The navy does not have the ability to decide on its own the life and death of a Draco. is now waiting for the reply from the five old stars! Adrian directly rejected the previous generous trading conditions, and instead proposed these two new requirements, each with its own potential significance. The first requirement is definitely not to gain a good reputation. More importantly, it is for the S-level random mission [Mermaid''s Wailing] that was triggered when I first arrived at Murloc Island a few years ago! Through the last two years, the pirates and slave traders who want to abduct the merman tribe as slaves have been continuously cracked down on the Murloc Island. Adrian has also recognized a fact. Want to complete this S-level task. It is simply impossible just through his personal efforts! The banner and name of the white ghost are enough to deter 99% of the pirates on this sea. But there are still one percent of pirates who are willing to venture to Fishman Island to carry out forcible raids, attracted by the huge amount of Pele! In this case, we can only cut off from the source! Can live on this sea for more than ten years, Adrian is very clear about one thing, the extinction of slavery can not be completed in a short period of time, it is a complete and complete industrial chain that builds it! Even the world government wants to completely destroy the slave system, the pressure and difficulties it will face are beyond imagination. At least. A Tianlong person is definitely not enough! This is also the reason why Adrian proposed the [three-year period]! Complete abolition of slavery is impossible. But at the level of world government, it is completely possible to stop slavery for a short time! As for the second requirement. In addition to the S-level challenge mission that wants to trigger the sky, by the way, the unobtrusive former navy marshal''s expertise in the original works is used. More important purpose. still for the shrimp and pig heart is to provoke the relationship between the world government and the navy headquarters! As for things like this, Adrian has done it more than once. Last time when he landed on the Chambord Islands, the old actor Polusalino felt the pain of being regarded as an abandoned son by the world government. I dont know if this man is still working hard and drinking tea and fish... And this time, Adrian put the target on the admiral of the Navy! Violating the majesty of the Tianlong people will surely cause the generals of the navy headquarters to be dispatched. This is the default rule of the sea. Whether it is from [Buddha Warring States] or [Black Wrist Zefa]. As long as they become the final winners of the Tianlongren slave auction, Adrian will make exactly the same surrender request to either of them! With the support of the world government regardless of loss, the Navy defeated the pirates and obtained the final auction right, which is almost a certainty! Adrian had hoped that he would come [Black Wrist Zefa]. After all, among the many high-ranking officers of the Navy, only this retired general who quietly teaches and educates people and cultivates the elite backbone of the Navy has not formally contacted him. Compared with the [Buddha Warring States] who went out all the year round, Zefa is obviously more popular among the elite of the navy. If this navy instructor directly surrendered to the pirates, it could definitely shake the loyalty of a large number of navies to the world government. Its just that Adrian didnt expect that this time the incident actually directly led out the Admiral! However, this situation would be better. In the great navy, apart from [Heroic Karp], no one has a prestige that can compare with contemporary marshals! Even if it is two generals, the same is true! Navy Headquarters Marshal, voluntarily surrendered to the pirates, and it was still due to strong pressure and interference from off-site government factors. The negative chain reaction that can be caused by such a situation is by no means comparable to that of a small admiral! Under the auction stage. Kong''s expression changed many times in a short moment. The justice of the navy, the compromise with the pirates, the majesty of the five old stars, the life of the Tianlong people... A series of short topic sentences kept circling in his mind, tangled into a dead numb. At this moment, CP0s Deputy Chief''Wild Eagle'' moved neatly to raise the phone worm in his hand, the face symbolizing the five old stars, and uttered three words shortly and coldly. "Promise him!" "I--" Marshal Kong hesitated to speak. "Empty! Just admit defeat, not let you die!" The faces of the five old stars on the phone worm look cold and cruel. "Take out your previous recommendation of the white ghost to become Qiwuhai''s confidence!" With a click, the phone worm was hung up directly. Before hanging up, I could even hear a faint saying: "a small dog..." Kong''s eyes were red, and the steel-framed body shook for a moment, and walked forward extremely heavy. "White Ghost!" The Admiral of the Navy looked up at the unscrupulous big pirate on the auction stage, his voice was harsh and slow. "III admit defeat!" Boom boom! ! ! The excitement accumulated to the extreme of the pirates, like bombs ignited by flames, broke out directly. Countless pirates looked at Bai Youlings gaze, revered as if they were looking at a descending god! Morgans''s hands trembled with excitement, as if suffering from Parkinson''s syndrome, but still did not forget to use the camera phone worm to record this "An Unseen Phenomenon in Eight Hundred Years"! Adrian chuckled softly, raised his right hand, and leaned into the void. Accompanied by a wave of ripples, the black knife with a gentle glow like a black jade, the second-generation ghost was held out of the void by this white palm, and the tip of the knife gleaming with faint cold light pointed directly at the navy below. marshal. "Empty, you want to admit defeat before you beat me?" Um is another situation of waking up and owing more. The cumulative monthly pass exceeds 500. Cumulative rewards exceed 1.2w. still owes 36 more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 389： S-level challenge mission: [Marshal of the Navy]! Chapter 389 S-level challenge mission: [Marshal of the Navy]! Under the multiple stimuli three times or twice, the tight string called "Sense" in my empty mind was instantly pulled and broken. "Roar--" The admiral of the Navy raised up to the sky and let out a roar that did not resemble a human, and then his legs were bent, and the majestic force exploded under his feet. Along with splashing mud spots and grass clippings, Kong Na''s tall and sturdy body turned into an astonishingly powerful out-of-the-bore cannonball, which blasted towards the auction platform. Seeing this, Adrian called Rumi calmly. The ripples reappeared, and the fragile Saint Musgarud, who was as fragile as a toilet paper towel, was incorporated into the fortress of Jiancheng, lest the delicate and noble Sky Dragon would die directly in the aftermath of the battle. . At the same time, seeing the bad news veteran, he quickly flapped his wings and flew away from the position where the auction table was located. During the period, he did not forget to give a close-up photo of the hideous admiral. next moment. Adrian held the hilt of the black swordSecond-generation Guitou with both hands, and a sharp red light flashed in his eyes. The inky black armour color pouring out of the palm, mixed with pale spiritual pressure, clinging to the black body of the demon sword together, rendering it into a faintly chaotic color. Murder KnifeSuraye! Adrian''s eyes condensed, and he swung out a heavy sword. The horrible sword aura of black and white intertwined, constantly spreading the aura of slaughter that seems to want to kill everything and destroy everything, carrying the might of the sky and the earth, bursting out! However, the experience of the admiral who has gone through tens of thousands of battles is so rich. Even though he was angry, but a trace of clarity, he still held the bottom line. Holding on the terrifying ability of the ghost fruit''s emotional interference, Kong raised his huge fist, covered it with a dark and strong armed color, and turned it into a steel cast iron fist. With ??moon step, the empty feet stepped on the air one after another, and a crackling sound was made forcibly, and the movement speed rose instead of reducing. Raised his right arm, the steel cast iron fist slashed towards the oncoming flying, it was an unfancy navy punch! Boom! ! The earth-shattering explosion sounded. With the collision of the steel cast iron fist and the horrible sword gas as the core, the circular rolling air wave vented, like a super hurricane on the flat ground, and the violent wind instantly swept the No. 1 peninsula. Kaka There was a crisp cracking sound. Adrian''s flying slash was still rootless duckweed after all. Under the steel fist of the admiral, after several breaths of support, several deep cracks appeared on the surface of the half-moon-shaped brilliance slash. With a soft sound, the flying slash was directly exploded by Kong''s punch, and the fragmented sword energy splashed out and spread to the audience. "not good!" Noting the undiminished fine sword aura, Kuzans pupils shrank instantly. He stepped out and stood in front of a group of navy elites. At the same time, he waved his right hand to use the ability of the natural fruit. "Freezing time!" Sen Bai Han Qi was released from Kuzan''s right hand, wiped the air, and instantly created a thick and tough ice wall, which will be resisted by the sword attack in the future. The fine sword qi impacted on the ice wall, suddenly exploding pits the size of a baby''s fist, and ice chips scattered everywhere. But under the support of Kuzan''s continuous cold air, the ice wall still perfectly resisted the impact of the fragmented sword air, completely protecting all the navy. However, the pirates on the other side who are unprepared have no such good luck. The sharp, thin sword energy easily penetrated their bodies, instantly poking out **** wounds, and wailing and cursing. Many unlucky pirates were directly killed by the broken sword qi piercing the heart, head and other vital human bodies. The battle between the top strong, even if the aftermath of the battle escapes a little, it is not possible for the weak to participate, even watching it is risky! It was Morgans flying in the sky, vibrating his wings, and extremely dexterous to avoid all attacks. Obviously, the new president of the World Economic News Agencys strength is not as simple as imagined. After this blow, both the navy side and the pirate side retreated some distance in unison. Adrian and Kong, who are at war, have no extra strength to control these bystanders. The tentative flying slash was directly smashed by the sky. Adrian did not stand still and waited for the opponent to arrive, but rushed up and galloped toward the Admiral of the Navy. Even though the thoughts of the white prostitution admiral''s ability and expertise are in his heart. But if the admiral is cut down, it will be truly amazing! The flight speed in the ghost state need not be mentioned. In the blink of an eye, Adrian flew in front of Kong. At this time, the sky has just shattered the sword energy, and the right fist is using old strength. Adrian flew in front of him, and the black sword ghost traversed a mysterious trajectory, and took it straight between the navy marshals neck, as if he was about to cut him! A ray of red light flashed in Kong''s eyes, and the left fist that had been idle was raised suddenly, and his forearm was also covered with armed domineering, and he blatantly faced the black sword''s slash. clang The sharp black knife slashed on the empty forearm, making a crisp sound like a collision of gold and stone, and red sparks splashed. This navy marshal, who is known for his hard bones, is also inexhaustible in his armed and domineering accomplishments. The profound skill of armed hardening is far above the plum skin of the fisherman island! "This level of power...you only know how to play tricks, White Ghost!" Kong shouted angrily, raised his left arm, and forced Adrian away from him. As the admiral of the navy, there is only one way to keep the face of his head intact. That is to completely defeat the white ghost! In exchange for Musgaruds life with the life of the great pirate! The final surrender. Naturally can also be regarded as the winner''s mercy for the weak! Adrian flew upside down to a distance of several tens of meters. Under the flying characteristics of the ghost body, he successfully stabilized his figure. He looked at the admiral''s eyes with a touch of surprise. The strength of this admiral is far beyond imagination, and there is even the illusion of encountering the strange and powerful man with white beard! The battle information on the panel shows that the rank of the admiral is only LV107! (Note) is another stamina monster that is too strong! At this time, a new task information pops up on the panel. [You have triggered the S-level challenge mission [Marshal of the Navy]! is still an S-level challenge task. I thought that the admiral would have a higher judging mechanism... Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked towards the steel hollow. However, the opponent directly admits defeat in the challenge mission, I dont know if there will be any better ability rewards! Boom! ! Adrian disappeared without hesitation, and once again faced the admiral, his right arm muscle bulged, erupting [the power of the dragon] at the same time, wielding the demon sword in his hand. The sharp blade traversed a seemingly slow trajectory in mid-air, but in fact, it had almost surpassed the limit of speed perception. Kongs steel cast iron fist once again touched the monster sword and ghost, and froze each other. Clang! ! The roaring metal crash sound, as if resounding in everyone''s soul, caused a terrible tremor. Roar-- Kong roared again, the original burly and sturdy body is getting bigger and bigger! Thank you very much "Author Mo Anfeng" and "Tangmen Shuzhe" for their 100 starting currency rewards! ! did not find the specific age of [empty]. But as a navy marshal, think of him as the previous generation of Karp and the Warring States period, right? Haiyuan calendar 1505, Karp and Warring States are both in their early 60s. Sora is eighty years old, so it seems that there is no problem? The 80-year-old top master, his strength will inevitably decline, but his heart is not lost, and the maintenance of the Navy is better, so he still has not fallen out of the 100th rank. (End of this chapter) Chapter 390： Monkey Fruit·Eudemons·King Kong Form! Chapter 390 Monkey FruitEudemonsKing Kong Form! In the blink of an eye. Kong''s body shape soared to several times its original size, and easily burst the purple-red short-sleeved shirt on his body. It is the black trousers under her body and the cloak of justice behind her. Under the control of the harmonious will of the world, they grow together with the growth of her body. Not only that. The violent face of the Admiral of the Navy instantly turned into a wrinkled black monkey face. His mouth was slightly raised, revealing a pair of sharp and yellowed beast teeth. The exposed skin was also suddenly covered with a layer. Thick and tough dark brown mane. The appearance of this time and space is very much like a pretty boy on Skull Island who is outside the wall of multiple dimensions! This former navy marshal who has never shown his strength in the original work is surprisingly an animal-type fruit-powered person! Close at hand, Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, keeping his sword-swinging posture unchanged, silently looking at Kong''s appearance. At the same time, he launched the [rational analysis] ability. A mysterious feeling flooded Adrian''s heart, instantly recognizing the type of devil fruit ability used by the admiral. Animal series, monkey fruit, fantasy beast species, and King Kong form! The name is Kongu (Kongu), and the fruit ability is the phantom beast species King Kong (KingKong), how should I put it? Unexpectedly, unexpectedly again... Adrian murmured silently in his heart. But if you count the form of the Eudemons and King Kong in the sky, the number of all known Eudemons is equivalent to the amount of natural coefficients. Is this a rarer ability than the natural type? Exerting the real abilities of the Golden Congo, Sora''s monster power has increased a lot again. With a terrifying roar, King Kong waved his left arm and flew the white ghost directly out like a bug. After making this counterattack, King Kong didn''t immediately pounced and added the results. Instead, he stood in place and kept beating his chest and roaring. Adrian stabilized his figure again, looking at King Kong over there, his brows were raised slightly. "This battle IQ...The special effect of the monster speciesKing Kong, is it to reduce intelligence, and then increase strength, resistance, and dual resistance?" tried to use [Rational Analysis] to analyze the DRCs actual expertise. "In the animalized state, increase a certain amount of intelligence, be able to skillfully use tools, and communicate with primates..." Adrian was speechless for a moment. "Although this is very King Kong, it is not a monster at all! "This is an animal fruit that is completely suitable for monkeys, right?!" On the other side, Sora also knew exactly what his mental state was when he was completely animalized. Animal type demon fruit abilities, even phantom beast species, after developing their abilities to a certain depth, they will face the backlash of consciousness from the side of beastization. As a marshal of the navy headquarters, knowing many hidden emptiness, he naturally understands the danger of [Animal Awakening]. Once a person with the fruit ability of the animal system fails to awaken, he will completely lose his rational mind as a human and become a half-man and half-beast with ignorant consciousness. At this moment, the development of the DRC has happened to be on the verge of awakening! At this time, the counterattack of the beast consciousness originating from the beast body is also the most intense, especially when it enters the state of beastization! This is also the real reason why Bai Youling was shot into the air just now, and he still stood in place like a big monkey. Take a deep breath, the determined Kong instantly takes control of the fruit ability, exits from the state of complete beastization, and enters the state of semi-beastization with the strongest animal ability! Standing in the sky, Adrian couldn''t help but twitch his eyes frantically after seeing Sora''s new state. Good guy! Im a direct guy! The ordinary Skull Island pretty boy has transformed into a black-haired version of Super Saiyan IV! This guy shouldn''t directly put his palms together and wave it, right? Just when Adrian fell into a state of uncertainty. The violent aura like the eruption of a tsunami rose from the body of Chaosai Four. His whole person was like an imposing tsunami wave. He rushed straight up from the ground and flew nearly a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye. The white ghost rushing into the sky. A ray of red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and the domineering premonition that predicted the future was urged, and at the same time he released the ghost fruit ability without hesitation. After noticing that Soras physical fitness has been clearly "super doubled", he continued to fight his opponent with swordsmanship and strength. That is something fools can do! In the sky full of clouds, a giant white Buddha with a grinning mouth suddenly appeared. A beam of brightly radiant phantom energy cannon beams are swayed and released from the palm of the white thousand-handed Buddha, forming a dazzling rain of light, and blasting against the body of the''Super Race IV'' accurately and unmistakably! Sora, who is in the form of an orc, does not show any weakness. Although he is already old and has been in the second line for a long time, there is no problem with his full burst in a short period of time! The dark and strong armed color domineering appeared on the fists of''Super Race Four'', once again transformed into a pair of steel cast iron fists, fiercely bombarding the oncoming phantom energy. Boom boom boom The aftermath of the collision between the two top powerhouses stirred up the air layer of the Chambord No. 1 peninsula, forming a huge circular air wave impact. The dazzling rays of armed color and the phantom energy bombarded each other, constantly twisting the surroundings and watching. The visual senses. Bombardment again and again. Fisting again and again. The air speed flying upwards did not drop much. A simple fist wave created a circle of sonic booms that were visible to the naked eye, sweeping everything around, and rolling up an endless gust of wind. The first awakening of the ghost fruit [Nether Energy], for these extremely powerful top-level physical skills, the threat is still too weak... But, the psychic energy is not enough, the Reiatsu will come together! Adrians eyes were condensed as water, using the power of [Onimusha], his body instantly disappeared in place, and appeared in the center of the eyebrows of the white thousand-handed Buddha. With arms outstretched and five fingers spread out, the spiritual pressure of Ruyuan''s imprisonment emerged from his body, starting from the center of his eyebrows, and spreading towards the whole body of the white Buddha. The hollow below ?? suddenly felt a much stronger sense of danger, and he looked up. The faint blue light that almost obscured the sky, somehow turned into a pale color in an instant. ! The white aura shot from the hands of the Buddha, disappeared from the field of vision in an instant, and arrived in front of Kong. urged himself to see and hear domineering, a red light flashed in his empty eyes, and he raised a steel cast iron fist, facing the aura like just now. Boom! The impact force far stronger than the nether energy beam just now, hits the empty fist face, making this "Super Race Four" a little bitter. "What a powerful energy! And..." Whats more frightening is that as early as the beginning of the battle, when he used the armed color to meet the attack of the phantom energy cannon, Sora faintly felt that whenever he received a few phantom energy cannons, there would always be an invisible damage through the armed color. The domineering defense directly attacked his body! The admiral of the navy doesnt know it. This is exactly the probability that the [Navy Fist]s true injury effect is at work! Although these damages are not high, most of them can be ignored under the strong resilience of the Eudemon SpeciesGolden Congo, but they will still accumulate in the end. Nowadays, blue energy has been replaced with white energy with higher damage, and the damage caused will gradually increase. Keep calm and judge the situation quickly. In terms of power alone, this pale energy is far above the faint blue energy just now, and the difficulty of successfully resisting it, as well as the armed color and physical strength required to consume are also rapidly increasing. Hollow thought, he changed his strategy in an instant, no longer blindly resisting, but wanted to maintain a roundabout approach, and then get closer to the position of the white ghost. At this moment, an abnormal change suddenly occurred. Kong just moved his position, and the dense aura shot out from the diagonal stab, and instantly bombarded his side, making him unstable. Relying on the powerful defensive power of the Demon Fruit of the Eudemons, it survived the first round of shelling in the air, and immediately displayed the armed color, hardening it to cover the surface of the body. He looked around and found that a mimic ghost with a faint fluorescence on the digital body surface suddenly appeared from the side at some unknown time. He was raising his arm and bombarding here, but the aura in the sky suddenly stopped. "Troublesome guy!" Kong looked away and looked at the big white Buddha in the sky. "White Ghost! Is this your fighting style?" "Leaving the front line for too long, in this level of battle, do not forget to say something to the enemy?" Adrian did not hesitate, the mimicry ghost who had already arranged the position instantly broke away from the transparent state in his mind, released the reflex light bullet, and blasted to the position where the sky was standing from another tricky angle. Several groups of deep high-energy aura bullets traversed pale tracks in mid-air. Boom! The next moment, accurately bombarded the aura bomb on the empty body, directly triggering a violent explosion, and the admiral was directly blasted out. See this scene. The people on the sidelines, whether it is a pirate or a navy, felt the pressure of the white ghost that almost filled the audience, and exclaimed. "Marshal of the Navy, it seems that he is not the opponent of Lord Bai Youling..." a pirate said feverishly. "Isn''t even the Marshal-sama can''t solve the white ghost directly..." A navy said in a low tone. The CP0 second-chief Wild Eagle with a white mask flicked his fingers slightly, but finally gave up the idea of ??interfering with the fight between the two. "Sora, you are really old, fighting for so long, you can''t even actively touch the enemy..." After ?? finished his evaluation of Sora, Huangji raised his eyes to the position of the white Buddha again, his voice gradually fainted. "Bai Youlings trickyness is indeed well-deserved. Fortunately, he is just a lone ranger with little ambition..." Adrian, who is entering the familiar battle rhythm, naturally does not know that the following group of people eating melons is discussing his battle. But even if you know it, you dont care too much. After all, for many years... "Even if I can''t beat Youkong/Warring States/White Beard/Charlotte Lingling, I am already invincible!" Thank you very much for the reward of 500 starting coins of "Quiet into the earth" and "An ordinary sword fairy"! Thank you very much "LONELY15" for the reward! And become the first master of this book! ! is far more terrible than yesterday. Get up this morning, I owe five more... The current total number of owed pay [41]. Ps: Whats more painful is that I was in the room last night and was thrown into a flat ground by a chair. I didnt know where the big toe of my left foot was, and a blood bubble was instantly knocked out. It hurts! (End of this chapter) Chapter 391： Empty: I surrender! Chapter 391 Empty: I give up! The fighting situation is approaching white-hot. Under countless gazes of confusion, shock, and excitement, Bai Youling has fought hard for a long time with the admiral. This is still the inner beautification of the elite navy headquarters. Accurately speaking, under the multiple abilities of the white ghosts, their empty marshal was basically pressed to the ground by the opponent all the time! Even if Sora was still unscathed at this time, he did not even show the slightest sign of defeat. But only from the expressiveness of the scene. The strength of the Admiral of the Navy is far inferior to the White Ghost, and he is unable to resist at all. This can almost be regarded as a stone hammer! Morgans happily raised the camera phone worm in his hand and took pictures continuously, so tired that the poor phone worm was almost rolling his eyes and spitting. "Big news! This is the only big news!" Looking at Morganss expression at the moment, it seemed as if he was drowning in a waterfall of happiness. For a veteran who has devoted his life to journalism, the current scene really makes him extremely satisfied. "Marshal of the Navy", "Great Pirate", "Dragon Man", "Slave", "Beat", "Man and Beast", "World Government Silence", "Almost Killed", "Reduced to Cannon Fodder", "Navy Choked", "The end is miserable", "The scene is tragic"... Just take out a few of the above words, and you can piece together a big news. The current event includes all the above words together! Morgance''s claws are almost hard! The white Buddha and the black King Kong, you come and I fight into a ball, the armed color collides with the spiritual pressure, and the shock waves of amazing energy continue to explode. Adrians spiritual pressure exploded, and the power bonus to the white Buddha was very obvious. Highly solid spiritual pressure bombarded the body surface of Black Diamond again and again. With the help of the foreseeable future, Sora couldn''t even completely block every aura shot. Care for this, but lose the other. There will always be some Rei-Press light bullets that will penetrate Konas seemingly impervious fist defenses, and then bombard his body. The pale Rei-Press leaves a clear ray of light on his sturdy body. Scars. Although Bai Youling''s strength had long been known from many high-level officials in the department, Kong''s heart was inevitably heavy when confronted with the opponent for the first time. The white ghost is like a mixture of Red Earl Lederfield and Golden Lion History. Swordsmanship-level basic strength of swordsmanship, foreseeing the future top-notch domineering, unparalleled ability to fly in the air, coupled with this pale energy that looks like an overlord, but can be released from the air... The strength of the white ghost has been unknowingly improved to this level! Even if it is empty, at this time, he has no expectations for the idea of ??quickly defeating Bai Youling. is like the golden lion of the past, thinking about it and going, all between the other''s thoughts. Mastered the air dominance of flying, that''s so arrogant! Whats even more frightening is that Bai Youling has also grasped the color of foreseeing the future. If he finds something wrong, he can even leave the show ahead of time! This is still a hit Boom! The missed Rembo light bomb hit Kong''s body again, interrupting his cursing thoughts. The ??black fur version of''Super Race 4''rolled towards the surface of Peninsula No. 1, and crashed onto the green grass with a bang, printing a deep humanoid silhouette on the ground. Kong climbed up from the pothole, stepped on the moon step again, and flew towards the sky. Seeing that the admiral is still okay, Adrian can''t help but complain. Obviously, after pressing the opponent for so long, Sora was still fierce and fierce, and there was no sign of weakness. In order to resist the spiritual pressure, a lot of armed color had to be consumed, but the follow-up reserves were still bottomless. Is this the power of the seas top physique monster? Adrian couldn''t help grinding his teeth. Continuously releasing the spiritual pressure, it is also very expensive for him, and it can be estimated that it will last three to five days. And after playing for so long, at most it just stayed evenly matched. Although the performance of the scene is very good, but it is impossible to further expand the combat advantage. "These top powerhouses are really, one by one... They are still the cutest and cutest!" Adri''s heart is divided into two uses, while spitting out the empty space, he also does not forget to manipulate the white Buddha to launch shelling against it. When encountering such a reckless man who is purely melee combat, he also fired his cannon heartily and heartily. Time is passing slowly. The ?? panel indicates that the challenge task has reached the maximum time limit of half an hour. Adrian''s expression remained unchanged, and he continued firing. About half an hour later. "Empty, [one hour] time has come." Adrian stopped the boundless bombardment of Rei, and slowly spoke. deliberately emphasized the three words''one hour''. "White Ghost, this is your current limit strength." ''Chaosai Si'' answered with a calm expression, pretending not to hear the extraneous meaning of the sentence. "But how long can you maintain such an explosive state?" "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be a big problem until you are exhausted." Adrian said. Using spiritual pressure without intermittent, it is really expensive for him. But todays empty space is not the man who could compete with Red Earl decades ago to exhaustion. The admiral who is over eighty years old, in the fierce battle, the peak period of strength can not last long! If you continue to fight with real swords and guns, lets say nothing else, this eighty-year-old brawny will die alive, Adrian still has a lot of certainty! The strength gap is indeed still there, but the opponent is no longer the peak. Adrian shook his head slightly. Now I want to beat these top players head-on. The difficulty factor is still too high. Most of the time, I can only fight for a tie. However, I''m only level 81, and there is still a lot of room for growth, so I don''t panic at all! "Empty, stop here." Adrian fell from the sky and landed not far in front of Kong. "Let me say first, we are a tie. "Now it is your turn." The voice fell, and Sora''s calm expression instantly changed and fell into a state of silence. Morgans added fuel to the fire and flew to the side, shouting very loudly. "Hurry up! Journalists pay great attention to timeliness!" "" The Admiral of the Navy glanced at the albatross expressionlessly. The expression in his eyes that did not contain the slightest temperature made the old bird tremble a few times. The bird''s claws that were originally hard and hot also collapsed instantly. Morgans coughed slightly, and quickly hid behind his own Jin''s thigh, and at the same time, he did not forget to stick out the camera phone worm in his hand, ready to record this unique treasured picture. "I surrender!" After all, Sora didn''t have the slightest nostalgia. Without a word, he turned and walked towards the navy camp and left directly. The orders of the world government and the five old stars still firmly suppressed the admiral of the order within the camp! Seeing this, Adrian couldn''t help but laugh twice and looked back at Morgans. "Have you taken the picture?" Moorgans replied excitedly: "Guaranteed to be foolproof!" "Very good, remember that after the news is published, let the news bird throw a few more copies to naval bases around the world." Adrian''s smile remained unchanged. "Let these navies who believe in justice see what it means to be a political backstab!" Morgans nodded frantically. "Of course no problem! Like this kind of sensational big news, I want to spread it to every corner of the sea for free!" Thank you very much "Book Friends 20200815235107318" for the reward of 166 starting currency! ! Its true, everyone, I ran to watch Crows "I Loaded a Love Game", and watched it again for another afternoon. So lovely! I wish I could be as thin and nice as a crow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 392： Capability extraction of the Admiral Chapter 392 Marshal Ability Extraction Faced with Sora''s departure, no one on the court said anything to stop him. Many of the navy elites who share the same hatred of the enemy, after taking a complicated glance at Adrian, also chose to follow the Marshal who voluntarily surrendered, and left Peninsula 1 without hesitation. On the contrary, it was Kuzan. Although his expression was as cold as a piece of ice, he still stood still on the spot. And his goal is very clear. With the ability to freeze the fruit, Bai Youling really can''t stop it. Kuzan is also very aware of the strength gap between him and Bai Youling. But to deal with the other low-level pirates who are cheering loudly because "White Ghost defeated the Admiral", with the ability to freeze the fruit, it is a freeze! Kuzan has made up his mind and will never let the rest of the pirates who are staying on Peninsula 1 at this moment! At this moment, a white masked eagle came forward and said in a cold voice. "White Ghost, Sora has surrendered and surrendered. Can I release Saint Musgarud now?" Adrian looked at this CP0, his eyes narrowed slightly. It was not the first time he heard of the name of Wild Eagle, but he had already learned of it from Stutsi. This is the second of the two leaders who dominate the CP0 organization, and at the same time CP0s deputy commander! Adrian secretly launched [Rational Analysis] to probe the type of eagle''s ability. Superman seriesFruit of Doom! ''A rare type of ability to manipulate air luck! Adrian''s heart sighed slightly. These top players of the world government, if they are capable of Devil Fruit, almost without exception, all of them are quite cherished and terrifying abilities! Huang Jiu didn''t know that his ability had been turned upright by Bai Youling, and he was waiting calmly for the answer from the other party. Under the silent deterrence of CP0, the cheering pirates quieted down one by one. The albatross Morgans, who had originally looked crazy and blatant, now even more cleanly put away his paws to be a bird. "After such a short time, have you forgotten my specific requirements?" Adrian looked at Huang Jiu and shook his head slightly. "It is only my second condition to let the Marine Marshal voluntarily admit defeat. "The first requirement is to prohibit the slave trade in the Chambord Islands. What is the accurate response of your world government?" Arakawa replied calmly: "We have promised. As long as you hand over the Saint of Musgarud, the government will raise the issue of banning the slave trade in Chambord at the World Conference next year." "Ha ha." Adrian twitched at the corner of his mouth. "The world conference in 1506 of the Haiyuan calendar? How many people would remember what happened today?" Arakawa has an official posture, The decision of the internal affairs of the world government is not to do what you think of. It takes time. From a certain perspective, for a behemoth like the world government, to formulate a new policy, it does require very cumbersome process steps. but "Then you guys will ask me for the Saint of Musgarud next year." Adrian said coldly. "Let this Tianlongren be a slave for a year and a half. "I think one year is actually enough for the old witch Charlotte Lingling to give a high price. After all, with her means, it is not difficult for Musgarud to leave an heir for such a long time. ." The authority and status of the Tianlong people are above all the laws of the world. Tell me here, why does it take time to formulate special slave trade prohibitions? You put it here, put it here! "" Abandoned eagle instantly became speechless. Although he didn''t have much hope that Bai Youling could ignore the huge loopholes in this procrastination policy. But the sharp response given by the other party still made the weather-and-feared CP0 deputy chief feel speechless. Throw Musgarud to Charlotte Lingling, so that the sow that will only give birth to a child with the blood of the Denon? I have to say, this trick is ruthless! "I only give three days at most. After three days, I need to see the world government publicly banning slave trade in the Chambord Islands for three years, and I need to see the determination of the world government to combat the slave trade!" Adrian said coldly. "Otherwise, you can go to Totland, ask BIGMOM for children!" Does not give Aurauji the slightest room for argument. "Big News Bird, the same is true for you. Within three days, I want to see todays events be reported in every detail!" Adrian patted Morgans on the shoulder, and walked away from the spot. "Your Excellency White Ghost! Don''t worry!" The albatross first expressed his loyalty loudly, and then carefully glanced at CP0, put the camera phone worm into his arms like a treasure, and then immediately fluttered its wings and left the shampoo ground. "Ice Age!" A silent chill drifted by. All the pirates on the Chambord No. 1 Peninsula were frozen into a lifelike ice sculpture in a flash. Even if a small part of them was struggling with trembling, Kuzan, who was constantly shuttled through the crowd, used his abilities again, completely frozen to death in place. Looked at the location where the white ghost disappeared for a while. Arabic eagle lowered his head, found out the phone worm, and dialed to the holy place Maria. "Saint Musgarud, was taken away directly..." Lead gray pocket watch in the castle. "Oh! Adrian! He''s another Draco!" Rumi was flying in the air, looking at the Musgarud Saint who was like a dead pig on the floor of the room, and said in awe. "It is a very common and normal thing to meet a Tianlongren in the shampoo." Adrian glanced at the Draco with disgust. "Throw this thing in a separate isolated space, lock him in a small black room for three days, and be careful not to kill it." "Oh! I know!" Rumi glanced at Adrian with great admiration. When it comes to being a pirate, he is still the newcomer more daring. Roger never treated Tianlong people like this before... The line of sight changed for a while, the space in the room was replaced, and the Saint Musgarud was transferred to an unknown hidden space. No one except Rumis own ship spirit could detect his exact location. Adrian stretched his waist, opened the task panel, and selected the empty challenge task reward. The other party voluntarily admits defeat, should he be able to make a good point? Adrian rubbed his hands. [S-level challenge mission [Marshal] has been completed! You get 2.32 billion experience points! [You get a reward: randomly draw an enemys skill or expertise] [Hint: Due to the large difference in size and abilities between the host and Sora, some of the extractable skills have been automatically adjusted for their effects] Randomizing...Drawing completed Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: 1:Six Types of Profound MeaningLife Return-Skill: Omitted [2: [Steel Fist]-Specialty: Unarmed Attack Power +10%, Block Chance +5%] [3: [flexible use of tools]-Specialty: When using all kinds of tools, productivity +20%; when the use of tools is limited to weapons (including but not limited to cold weapons, firearms, etc.), the basic attack power of the weapon +13%] 4:Advanced Political Proficiency-Specialty: Having rich knowledge in bluffing, negotiating, intimidating, acting, etc., can be the king or governor of a country effortlessly [5: [righteousness is like a rainbow]-Specialty: Strength recovery speed +70%. At the same time, your companions, followers, etc. under your leadership will also receive a morale bonus] third more. still owes 40 more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 393： Five legends! Chapter 393 Five legends! "Five abilities, four specialties?" Adrian looked at the reward options provided on the panel with surprise. There is no doubt that, regardless of the specific effects, only the quality is judged. This is definitely the best luck ever! Of course, it is not ruled out that this may be due to Sora''s initiative to admit defeat. "It seems that when you challenge the mission in the future, you have to consider how to hit the opponent and surrender?" Adrian stroked his chin, thinking a little bit. "But Sora took the initiative to surrender this time because I was holding the trump card of the Dragon Man in my hand. "The rest of the sea''s top powerhouses, one of them counts as one, and all of them are iron-headed babies. "In that old saying, they can be destroyed, but they cannot be defeated. "I want them to surrender, it seems unrealistic... Forget it!" Adrian put aside the irrelevant thoughts in his mind and focused all his attention on the reward options in front of him. In all fairness, among the five ability extractions, the worst one is return of life. This is also the only skill among them, and it overlaps with the mastered abilities. Adrian looks at the other four specialties. [Advanced Political Proficiency] is too different from the development direction, it is not considered at all, and it is directly excluded. Righteousness is like a rainbow, perhaps it comes from the standard skills of senior navy officers, but it is not very useful for lone rangers. The ??Vitality value recovery speed increase is really effective. Acquiring this ability can greatly improve the resilience of armed colors and seeing and hearing colors, thereby enhancing combat battery life. However, Adrians current main attack methods are still the ghost fruits [Nether Energy] and [Reinforcement]. These two abilities are derived from the fruits abilities and have no effect on the vigor value. "[Steel Fist] and [Use of Flexible Tools]..." Adrian somehow wants to complain. Nothing unexpected. Steel FistIt should be Kong''s personal expertise that only a little condensed through a long time of training and fighting, and some of it fits his nickname-Steel Bone. And [flexible tool use], it should be derived from the ability blessing of the EudemonsKing Kong form. After all, DRC is real, and it has special effect bonuses in inspiring wisdom and using tools. But the problem is... "Obviously, the effect of [flexible tool use] is better than [Steel Fist]!" Adrian was speechless. "A devil fruit of the Eudemons species that should be fully developed in virtue, intelligence, and physical. It is used as a pure animal system. The pretty boys on Skull Island will give their thumbs up when they see it." Think about it and make a choice. [You gain expertise: [flexible tool use]! Adrian drew the black sword next to him, the second-generation Ghost Toru, and swiped it lightly in the room. He could vaguely perceive the demon sword in his hand. It seemed that the power had increased a little, and he couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction. The next morning. The overwhelming news bird will send the whole news about the events in Chambord to every corner of the world. "Dragon Human Race Slave"! "Bai Youling Despise King Seven Wuhai System"! "Public Auction"! "Marshal of the Navy was beaten by Bai Youling until he bowed his head and gave up! Amidst numerous news reports. The most inconspicuous is the news that "army general died in the hands of the white ghost" can cause an uproar on weekdays. The whole sea, from Paradise to New World, from West Sea to East Sea, there is no place where residents are not excited and cheered by the events that happened on the Chambord Islands. "The nobles of the world, once again stepped on by the white ghost!" "Slave? Hahaha! Sky dragon people will one day become slaves to others?!" "Why didn''t I be there and witnessed it!" However, many people still believe that this is a deliberately made lace news by the World Economic News, and it is even more likely that they have reposted old news from a few years ago to the headlines. After all, the specific virtues of journalists are clear in the hearts of many people. Even Morgans himself admitted that sometimes, he is also a literary DJ who uses lies to motivate readers. However, what really brought the incident to a climax was the latest decree announced to the sea by the world government three days later. "Slave trade in Chambord Islands is prohibited in the next three years"! "The world government will crack down on all slave trades in the Chambord Islands"! at the same time. Deep potential in the Deep Sea in the waters around the Chambordian Islands. In the luxurious captain''s room on the top floor, Adrian also received the latest tips from the panel. You get 2 legend points! "Legendary rewards?" Adrian frowned slightly. This was not the reward he expected at all, but he continued to watch it patiently. World legend: the natural enemy of the gods-the descendants of the legendary creator, the nobles of the world who walked in the world instead of the gods, are being dealt with by the hearts of the people three times and twice in your hands! The Tianlong people are no longer superlative gods, they can also be slaves put on the shelf for auction! You are recognized by the people on the sea as the natural enemy of the gods! "...the natural enemy of God, isn''t it the name of the D clan?" Looking at the panel information, Adrian was a little speechless. "From the beginning to the end, you have known a white ghost, and even my full name has not been revealed. Why did you put the title of [Gods Natural Enemy] on my head?" "And! I''m really not AD Rian!!" The second legend followed. World Legend: Legendary Pirate-In the eight hundred years since the birth of the Navy, there have been marshals who died in battle, and there have been marshals who have been defeated, but there has never been a marshal who surrendered to the pirates! As a pirate, you publicly suppressed Marshal Sora of the navy headquarters and made him bow his head to surrender. Your great name will be engraved in the history of pirates and praised by other pirates as legends! "Navy...Lets have a snack, dont be foolishly obedient to the world government, even if its for the justice behind you!" Adrian was about to close the panel, but suddenly a new prompt popped up. This time, it is the long-awaited task completion reminder! An excitement flashed through Adrian''s eyes. "You guessed it right!" "If you want to permanently end the slave trade once and for all, this is definitely not an S-level task difficulty that can be described." "At the very least, you need an SS rank, which is comparable to the [God''s Sleep] that destroyed the Celestial Clan!" "As long as the world government is willing to veto the slave trade from an official perspective and crack down on its slave trade, even in a short period of time, it can be regarded as ending the slave trade on Murloc Island!" S-level questMermaid''s Wailing, the completion rate is 91%, the mission is over! The task is being settled... You get 10 billion experience points! You get 2 world legends! World Legend: Mermaid Liberator-You ended the slave trade phenomenon on Murloc Island. This is an almost impossible task. Your relationship in the fisherman island camp is always the highest level of [adoration]! World legend: the liberator of slaves-you use the life of the dragon people to force the world government to stop the slave trade in the Chambord Islands, which shocked the vast camp. The initial level of your relationship in any orderly camp is always [Respect]! You get 5 random rewards! Random reward type... [The types of rewards you get this time are [Specialty], [Props], [Skills], [Specialty], and [Free Attribute Points]! Thank you very much for the 500 starting currency reward of "Wen often does not return"! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Brother Dajia Haha" and "Book Friends 20200320202437119"! ! Fourth more. 39. (End of this chapter) Chapter 394： [A mermaid does not die in the sea] Chapter 394 [Mermaid does not die in the sea] "Is there a possibility......" You get specialties: Fish Language! Fish Language-Specialty: Most ordinary fish will regard you as a trustworthy partner and can communicate directly with ordinary fish [You get the props: [SummonsFlying Dutchman]! SummonFlying Dutchman-Item props: Use this prop to call out the ghost ship [Flying Dutchman] that has sunk in history from the deep sea. Note 1: Dont expect how fast this old ancient sailing ship can sail, in fact, it can only sail; Note 2: According to legend, ghost ships are more suitable for sailing in the fog] [You get the skill: [water catching]! [Capturing Water-Skills: Enhance the affinity with the liquid, able to grasp the liquid, and manipulate the liquid to attack] [You get the speciality: [The mermaid does not die in the sea]! The mermaid does not die in the sea-Specialty: The high pressure of the deep sea of ??10,000 meters is nothing to you, you can breathe freely in the sea, swimming speed +30% You get 20 free attribute points! "!!!" Looking at the five random rewards displayed on the panel, Adrian was almost not so excited that he screamed. The other four items are also okay, the focus is on the special ability of [Mermaid does not die in the sea]! For a long time, the ghost fruit has given Adrian the confidence and ability to stand on the top of the sea''s power pyramid. Even when it is just reaching level sixty. Relying on the [Ghost Body] and [Ghost Domination] that have been upgraded to the full level on the panel, coupled with the unique [Nether Energy] attack, he can still play well with the Buddha''s Warring States, Charlotte Lingling and others. Back. Even if you cant win. But it will never lose! This is the special and powerful part of the ghost fruit! However, like all devil fruits, ghost fruits also have inevitable limitations, which can even be said to be [defects]. That is [Curse of the Sea]! Every person who has the ability to take the Devil Fruit will be disturbed by the sea floor stone factor contained in the liquid when encountering sea water, or in contact with a sufficient amount of liquid, and thus cannot actively use the ability. Adrian has become accustomed to being a duck that can''t swim all his life. Unexpectedly, one of the rewards given by the completion of the [mermaid''s wailing] task barely offset the defects of [Curse of the Sea]! [The mermaid does not die in the sea], you can let him breathe freely in the deep sea! In short, even if you are driven into the sea, even if you experience softness, even if you cannot actively use the ghost power in the sea, at least one thing can be confirmed. The vast ocean will never be Adrians Achilles heel! Who said that a person with devil fruit ability must be a land duck? ! After a while of excitement, Adrian slowly relaxed and let out a long sigh of relief. "[The mermaid does not die in the sea]s ability, although it can guarantee that I will not be drowned by the sea, but the seas weakening of other aspects is still real." Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly and fell into a state of thought. "In other words, if one day, if I really fall into the ocean, I will still face the terrible situation of physical weakness and inability to use the fruit power. By then, I will survive, and I will not even have the most basic self-protection ability. "Of course, relying on the current attributes and abilities, it will not be killed by other creatures. After all, even if it falls into the sea, the passivity of [Ghost Body] still plays a role. "A person with superhuman demon fruit ability will not completely lose his ability even if it falls into the sea. Just like Luffys rubber fruit, it can still be stretched when it comes in contact with the sea in a large area. (For details, see Cocosia Village. Luffys performance after being beaten into the bottom by Aaron, he can still pull his neck out of the water to breathe) "But, after all, it is still too passive and powerless!" Out of such thoughts, an idea slowly emerged in Adrian''s heart. "Would you like to...recruit an incompetent follower from Fishman Island to avoid accidents?" "There is also a badly injured Fisher Tiger in the Fortress of Jiancheng. The relationship between me and Dragon Palace is inextricably intertwined, and coupled with the goodwill of the original camp on Murloc Island, I want to recruit a follower. simple!" But such thoughts are only fleeting in Adrian''s mind. The current configuration on the Haunted Abyss has been filled. The captain responsible for eating, drinking and having fun. The ship spirit responsible for sailing. The little fox who is responsible for cooking, washing clothes, making the bed, daily cleaning...etc. It seems that there is no room for insertion. Slowly shook his head, Adrian will once again recruit an entourage, and throw out his mind. Then turn his attention to the rest of the details of the completion of the S-level task. The first thing that catches the eye is the two new world legends. WorldMermaid Liberator! WorldLiberator! "Able to actively increase the fame of the faction relationship, even if it is among the legends, it is really top-notch, right?" Adrian touched his chin, pondering for a moment. "But unfortunately, the identity of [Legendary Pirate] is still a gap that cannot be ignored after all. "But it doesnt matter. Originally, my faction relationship in Murloc Island is high enough. If it continues to increase, it doesnt make much sense! I cant go whoring for nothing." Adrian shifted his gaze down and turned to other ability rewards. "20 free attribute points, so-so, pretty barely." "Specialty [Fish Language], able to communicate with ordinary fish..." Adrian inexplicably doesn''t want to talk. This is not the ultimate weakened version of Poseidons ability to summon Neptune. In fact, the merman tribe all possess the special ability to communicate with ordinary fishes. This is the legendary racial talent. But Adrian was full and had to talk to the fish! The mermaid lady who likes white ghosts has been discharged from the fisherman island to the shampoo. How could Adrian treat them as air and go to play with real fish! "Forget it, actually thinking about it, this ability can be considered as one of the insurance. If you really fall into the ocean and you can''t find anyone, you can ask a fish to help-but I won''t Fall into the sea!" Adrian comforted himself for most of the day, but still felt a little frustrated. Deliberately shifting attention to the next column. "Skill [Capture Water], this is probably the prerequisite for the special martial arts of Murloc Island? Murloc Karate, Murloc Jiu-Jitsu or something." "With the inherent [hand web] and [web web] structure, you can simply control the water, and then operate it to perform multiple attacks..." "But why does the great swordsman have to learn the special martial arts of the fisherman island genre? Or the martial arts genre with bare hands!" Adrian felt inexplicably whether his luck was spent on [The Mermaid Doesn''t Die in the Sea], and the other random rewards were really effective. Accurately speaking, it does not have much effect on Adrian, who is now the most powerful! As for the item [SummonsFlying Dutchman]. The spacious, comfortable, material-specific, and multi-functional Hades, isnt it better than this ghost ship that has sunk in hundreds of years? After some sorting. Adrian calmed his heart and focused all his energy on another reward that was easily overlooked. Ten billion experience points! "The experience slot that has been upgraded to a hundred levels...Finally enough!" Thank you for the reward of 500 starting coins for "the draw is about to draw"! ! Mid-Autumn Festival full moon, I wish you all a healthy holiday. (End of this chapter) Chapter 395： One hundred full level! Chapter 395 One hundred full level! A few years have passed. After years of fighting against pirates across the sea. Double S-level challenge missions for the annual aunt and cute. [One Pieces Right Arm] and [Marshal of the Navy] on the Chambord Islands two days ago. In addition, the tens of billions of experience points will be rewarded at once for completing [Mermaid''s Wailing]. Adrian finally accumulated a huge amount of experience points enough to cross the 80th to 100th level! Take a deep breath. Panel! upgrade! A lot of experience points were invested by Adrian without hesitation, filling the empty experience slots between levels 81 and 100 instantly! Prompt information on the panel, flashing out like flowing water. [[Great Swordsman] to LV2 (0/1.2 billion),...] Great SwordsmanUpgraded to LV10 (0/3 billion),... [[Great Swordsman]] to LV20 (5 billion / 5 billion), the vigor value has been greatly improved, strength +8, agility +8, intelligence +8, 8 free attribute points, and 1 skill point! Across level 19 directly, the three attributes of strength, agility, and intelligence are each increased by more than 100 points. Looking at the experience points consumed as astronomical numbers in the process of leveling up, Adrian was a little frightened inexplicably. But anyway, luckily it was completely filled up! It''s about to burst out! The main profession is upgraded to the 100-level limit, and the panel actively refreshes the advanced task prompt. [Detected [Great Swordsman] Profession upgrade to full level, you have obtained advanced quests. [Level 100 [Juggernaut] Advanced Task: [Famous World]! [Task requirements: 1. Visit one hundred swordsman-level and above powerful swordsmen, and exchange sword skills with each other; 2. Obtain a swordsman-related world-class legend] "It is not difficult to say that it is difficult, and it is not easy to say that it is simple..." Adrian frowned slightly. "But compared to the [Extreme Trial] of the previous Swordsman Advanced Swordsman, the [Famous Legend of the World] mission is still the type that is time-consuming and labor-intensive, but the difficulty is still a bit low in comparison. NS" "The hundred-level advanced task is simpler than the eighty-level advanced task. Is there a bug in the panel?" Just as Adrian was in doubt, the second task of the panel was refreshed directly. It is detected that your level has been upgraded to Hundred Level, and you have obtained Hundred Level Advanced Quest. You have obtained the regular one-hundred-level advanced missionSpecies metamorphosis! [Task requirements: 1: Kill a character that exceeds 100 levels, the current progress is 0/1; 2: Kill three very large creatures, the current progress is 0/3; 3: At least two of the three categories of strength, agility, and endurance Item attribute value exceeds 1,000 points] Task reminder: After one hundred levels, it is already another level of life. "" "Panel, let''s take a step back." "I took back what I just complained about. You took back this new task. What do you think?" The high-cold panel completely ignored Adrian''s so-called concession. Looking at the two new tasks displayed on the panel at once, Adrian couldn''t help but sighed. Suddenly as if thinking of something, he asked the panel again. "Killing the Golden Lion before, should it be regarded as killing a hundred-level figure, right?" When he first killed the Golden Lion Shiji, even though the legendary great pirate fell sharply due to various reasons, he did not fall below the 100th level. Adrian clearly remembered that the original kill message indicated that the level of Golden Lion Shiji was LV103! But there is still no response from the panel. Adrian waited for a moment and came to a conclusion. "Are past kills counted? Still have to find trouble with living people...it''s really troublesome, trouble in every sense!" "Cross-level kills, giant creatures, thousands of attributes..." "Except for the final attribute requirements, each of the other two is not simple." "No need to mention the previous one." "The last seemingly unusual killing mission of super large creatures, but even the specific size specifications are not marked." "If the super-large creatures described on the panel are similar to the elephant...no, they are similar to the super-large sea kings, each of them is bigger than the island, and the others are fine, but the flesh and the flatness are definitely higher than the sky!" Adrian frowned uncontrollably, and the good mood brought about by the original upgrade was ruined by these two advanced tasks. After a while. Adrian shook his head, preparing to temporarily put these two tasks aside and ignore it. Immediately after, he put all the free attribute points brought by the upgrade into his intelligence, his eyes were concentrated, and he waited for the panel prompts. Dont forget, long ago, Adrians intelligence attribute was just a little short of being able to directly break through three thousand, thus unlocking new abilities. Now is the time! The prompt message on the panel is displayed. Detected intelligence attributes over 3000 points! Detected edible Superman series ghost fruit! [You Comprehend Skills-[Void Face]! Void Face(No level): Derived from the special ability of the ghost. A virtual face? ! Looking at the name of the newly unlocked skill, a hint of unexpected emotion flashed in Adrian''s eyes. is not the expected XX fruit, but a brand new ability. Adrian closed his eyes, silently experiencing his newly realized ability. Right now. The intangible and intangible huge pressure emerged from the body, covering every corner of the house, unexpectedly bursting out the ability of spiritual pressure. At the same time, a layer of pale mask, like a substance, covers Adrian''s face. No eyebrows and no nose, the eyes are two groups of black and cold hollows, and there is a horrible smirk on the lips, and there is no other decoration besides. The moment the mask appeared, the spiritual pressure spreading around it seemed to have received some extremely strong traction, and it rushed back to the original place and disappeared without a trace. Adrian opened his eyes, raised his palms, wanted to take off the mask, but found that he couldn''t do it. Unless the ability is cancelled, the mask is completely one with his person, and it is impossible to disappear, take off, or leave the face. Disperse the mask and regroup. Adrian repeatedly tested this new and inexplicable ability. as time flows. He also slowly inferred the general effect of [Void Face]. First of all, of course, the most basic masking effect. does not simply refer to covering the face, but after using the [virtual face], Adrian seems to have completely entered a transparent ghost state, and his whole body is also restrained. If you don''t actively appear in front of others, it is very easy to be ignored. In short, the sense of existence is weakened. Probably can put on a vest to be a man. Secondly, it is also the main effect of [Virtual Face]. "For the refinement and consolidation of Reiatsu..." Adrian put on the mask, raised his right palm, and condensed a mass of spiritual pressure. I can clearly feel that this mass of pale energy exuding amazing power in the past is gradually converging and consolidating. "This will be a very long process..." "Moreover, I have a hunch that [Void Face] is by no means the full name of this skill. It should be a staged ability, and there will be new developments in the future." "Just wait until Reiatsu is fully condensed!" "After the intelligence attribute reaches 3000 points, does the ghost fruit begin to increase its absolute attack power..." "Just to my liking!" After some operation, Adrian looked at the renewed personal information panel. (update or important place) Level: 100 Main occupation: [Great Swordsman] Personal attributes: strength 1499, agility 1818, endurance 1036, intelligence 3568, charm 126, luck 1 Skill points: 114 Specialty: [Cell Viability], [Use of Flexible Tools], [Fish Language], [Mermaid Doesn''t Die in the Sea], Skills: [Controlling Clouds], [High Speed ??Healing], [Armed Color Domineering TypeCrash Mountain], [Capturing Water], [Void Face] Legendity: [WorldGods Natural Enemy], [WorldLegendary Pirate], [WorldMermaid Liberator], [WorldSlave Liberator] Equipment/Props: [Elegant Beast SpeciesOguchi God], [Black KnifeSecond GenerationGhost Toru], [SummonsFlying Dutchman], Tasks: [Gods Sleep], [The Throne of the Sky], [Charlotte Family], [Disaster], [Apocalypse Forecast], [Prophet], [The Legend of the World], [Species Transformation] Thank you very much for the 100 starting currency/book currency rewards of "I have green water and green mountains" and "Soy milk loves fritters"! ! I have something to say sorry. When I just checked the debt repayment form last month. found that...forget two more chapters... One day, three shifts were counted as five shifts. Yesterday, the accumulative rewards exceeded 2.4w starting currency, and one more owe was added. still owes [42]. owe too much, and report the owed change once a week in the future. Ps: At 8 o''clock in the Mid-Autumn Festival tonight, there will be some small red envelopes in the group. (End of this chapter) Chapter 396： Send someone home Chapter 396 Adrian quietly walked out of the captain''s room on the top floor of the Dark Abyss, and walked slowly down. After spending a huge amount of experience points, he now has become a so-called "hundred-level limit" player. As long as you complete two upgrade tasks, you can completely step into the boundaries of top masters. Rather than relying on the complex and changeable fruit ability to force a draw! However, the job upgrade task requires a lot of time and energy, and I can''t come in a hurry for a while. Rather than entangled in the distant advancement of strength, it is better to focus on the present, plan short-term plans, and deal with those who need to be dealt with. Leaving the captains room, Adrian walked along the neat and generous cabin aisle to a cabin. Raise your finger and tap the wooden door a few times. "please wait for a moment!" An eager shout came from the door, and with a rustling sound, the murloc adventurer Fisher Tiger, covered in white bandages, opened the hatch from inside. "Excuse me, may I have anything to do? Lord Bai Youling! If there is an order, I will do my best to do it!" Fisher Tigers questioning attitude is mixed with deep gratitude in respect. "No, I don''t need you to do anything yet." Adrian raised his palm and bluntly rejected Fisher Tigers kindness. He moved his eyes up and down and looked at each other several times. "Is your physical condition better now?" "There is no problem anymore-ahem!" Fisher Tiger raised his right hand confidently, clenched his fist, and hammered **** his chest a few times, but he unexpectedly directly caused a violent cough, and quickly turned to his side. Adrian stepped back without a trace. "Don''t force yourself too much, Fisher Tiger." The murlocs do have physical qualities that far exceed those of human beings, and Fisher Tiger is one of the best. But he didnt know how long he had been a slave in the Holy Land Mariagioa. His originally healthy and strong body, under the continued torture of the Dragonites, had already lost most of it. The injuries on this murloc adventurer are by no means just the bullet holes on his body. certainly. On this sea, it is not difficult to restore your physical condition. simply put. As long as you eat and drink more, 90% of injuries can be solved. Fisher Tiger coughed a few more times, wiped his mouth indiscriminately, and said with some shame: "I''m sorry, Lord Bai Youling, I''m a little gaffe." Adrian beckoned to Fisher Tiger, "Seeing that you still have the ability to move, then come with me first, and meet the world nobleman together." Hearing this familiar name, Fisher Tiger couldn''t help his pupils shrinking slightly, and his scarlet webs couldn''t help but tighten. At this moment, all that filled his mind was the terrible slavery career. Looking at the distant back of the white ghost, Fisher Tiger took a deep breath, put aside the irrelevant thoughts in his mind, and hurriedly followed. The two walked one after the other to the direction of the rudder of the Mingyuan, and through the control of Rumi, they directly entered the fortress of Jiancheng. was locked in a small black room for three days, and the Saint Musgarud, who had not dripped water, was dying at this time, without the arrogant posture of a Celestial dragon. Fisher Tiger looked suspiciously at the stall of meat in the room that could be regarded as a "creature", and for a while, he couldn''t believe it. Is this also a Denon? At this moment, Fisher Tiger still remembers that arrogant Tianlong face before he completely lost his self-awareness. The memory of being forced to kneel down in front of Saint Musgarud is still vivid. But now... "The huge mental punishment of Guan Xiaoheiwu was eliminated by the sluggish state and low IQ. I really don''t know how to describe it." Adrian touched his chin, looked at the faintly breath of Saint Musgarud, and muttered to himself. "what?" Fisher Tiger was overly shocked by the current situation of the Denonians, and did not hear Adrian too clearly. "nothing." Adrian waved his hand, then glanced at Fisher Tiger. "Fisher Tiger, if Musgarud were handed over to you at this time, how would you treat this true murderer who had killed countless people on the Murloc Island?" As a nobleman in the world, the Tianlong people are not only interested in raising slaves. Unfortunately, Saint Musgarud is among the many Celestials, who likes murloc slaves the most! In other words, most of the endless slave trades in Murloc Island in the past can be "attributed" to the personal preferences of Saint Musgarud. Hearing Adrian''s words, Fisher Tiger subconsciously looked at the slumped Dragon Man, his lips opened wide, revealing two rows of sharp beast teeth, and his pupils were stained with blood. The memories of the past flooded my heart. If possible, Fisher Tiger really wants to drown Saint Musgarud himself. Looking at the sea water dripping over the opponent''s head little by little, dripping into the nose and throat, filling up the trachea and viscera, so as to wash away the evil on the opponent from the inside to the outside! but-- Fisher Tiger recalled everyone on Murloc Island and couldn''t help shook his head. If he really kills the Dragon Man, the Murloc Island will surely be angered by the world government. At that time, it may even trigger the World Governments Demon Slaying Order, allowing the navy to directly send troops to wipe the Murloc Island from the deep sea! In the nature of the Tianlong people, this situation is not impossible! And such a heavy price is definitely not what Fisher Tiger wants to see. Fisher Tiger''s fierce appearance is still unacceptable, but he shows a bit of bitterness. "Lord Bai Youling, stop teasing me." Adrian raised his eyebrows, but praised instead. "Yes, even in the face of an enemy who wants to kill and then hurry, it is really rare to have such self-control." Fisher Tiger is indeed an outlier among the murlocs. grew up on the Murloc Street where evil and hatred are buried, but has never expressed hatred for humans. Even when she attacked Mary Joa and released a large number of slaves, she did not deliberately kill the Celestial Dragon. Otherwise, this murloc hero, after doing such a big thing, only has a reward of "230 million Baileys"? If the Tianlongren were really killed, this number would definitely be quadrupled, which is the minimum! "You liked it, Lord Bai Youling." Fisher Tiger laughed bitterly, and simply remained silent. Adrian walked to the front of Saint Musgarud, and a spiritual pressure light whip condensed in his hand, which was extremely flexible and trapped the opponent''s body. "Ah! What are you going to do?" Saint Musgarud awakened from his deep sleep, and asked in a dry and hoarse voice. The incomparable nobleman of the world looked at the two untouchables in front of him in shock and anger, and he dared not say a cruel thing. A white mask suddenly appeared on Adrian''s face. He bent down, and his two black eye sockets stared into the eyes of the Draco. "Holy Musgarud, ready to go home." "Hi" Looking at the white ghost close at hand, Saint Musgarud rolled his eyes, twitched his legs, sucked in a cold breath, and collapsed on his back. Fisher Tigers eyelids beat wildly, surprise and surprise mixed in his heart. Adrian also quickly put away the [virtual face], using his sight, hearing and color, to perceive the breath of the Celestial Dragon. "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s fine if you don''t die." Thank you very much for the 2000 starting currency reward of "Male Tickets for Reading"! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 404 starting currency from "AingDengyinghuo"...unknown number third more. should still be there. (End of this chapter) Chapter 397： Limit reward Chapter 397 Extreme Reward Chambord Islands, Peninsula 66. The generous Adrian, together with Fisher Tiger in a black cloak, walked on this serial number peninsula where a large number of navies and world government agencies are stationed. Fisher Tiger was dragging a wooden trailer behind. Sacred Musgarud, who was frightened and fainted, was placed in the trailer with his face down and his **** upside down, covered with a layer of white linen to cover it. If it werent deliberately checked, no one would have known that in this unremarkable little trailer, there was actually a dragon slave who showed a big face in front of the world two days ago! Fisher Tiger, who was transporting the Draco, had a completely different feeling in his heart from the self who "carried" the Draco a few days ago. Yes, excitement! "Bai-Lord Adrian, is it really okay for us to walk on Peninsula 66 like this?" Fisher Tiger scanned the surrounding official institutions, and he noticed something was wrong just after he opened his mouth. After a joke, he quickly changed his question. "Its okay. Now the Chambordian Islands are in a mess. The slaves are constantly rioting. Didn''t you notice that when we walked all the way, there were no navies in sight?" A ray of red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and he saw the domineering color covering the entire Chambordian Islands, checking the island''s every move, and at the same time said calmly. Although the world government has announced the decree prohibiting the slave trade in the Chambord Islands, it is hoped that these vested interests will really spend a lot of effort to combat the slave trade, it is better to go to daydream! But the official documents of the world government gave the slaves a very good reason to resist. Plus a few days ago, members of the Revolutionary Army who appeared inexplicably on the Chambord Islands. These people who are interested in liberating the world and overthrowing the rule of the world government will not let go of such a golden opportunity. The revolutionary army simply took this opportunity to keep active in the slave auction houses of all sizes on the island. Its famous name is the slave liberation movement! So at this moment, the situation in the Chambordian Islands is a mess. Especially the peninsulas No. 1 to No. 29, which have the highest serial numbers. There are a large number of illegal areas such as human trafficking shops and slave auctions. They are the main places for revolutionary army activities. Fisher Tiger silently followed Adrian behind him, consigning a wooden trailer. Not long after, the two arrived at the naval branch base stationed on Peninsula 66. Adrian glanced at Fisher Tiger, slightly released his aura, and shouted towards the naval branch base. "Navy! Come out to receive the goods!" Fisher Tiger was shocked when he heard it, and he secretly sighed in his heart, "It really is the style of Lord Bai Youling." ﭡ A dazzling yellow light flashed in the air. The lieutenant admiral wearing a white suit and a cloak of justice appeared in the background of special sound effects. literally shines. "Yo! Rhubarb, it''s you again!" Adrian raised his head with a smile, and greeted him very kindly. Porussalino, who had just landed on the ground, almost staggered and couldn''t stand firmly. Boss Huang, with a sad expression, looked at the contented Bai Youling, and said in his characteristic wretched tone. "What a majestic big pirate~" A panic of footsteps came from inside the naval base, and the navy soldiers whose military appearance looked a little chaotic stepped out of the base gate. Although the personnel are a bit scattered, most of them are holding long swords and guns with nervous expressions on their faces. Adrian smiled unchanged, looked around, then looked at each other. "Lieutenant General Rhubarb, I thought your navy and the world government would deliberately set up an ambush here~" Adrian deliberately imitated the yin and yang tone of his Porusalino. "That''s the result? Are you alone?" "Yeah, I was the only poor guy who was thrown here~" Poruzalino pushed his glasses, which reflected light inexplicably, covering his eyes. "To face a big pirate like you, I am also under a lot of pressure~" Fisher Tiger listened to the conversation between the two yin and yang people, and he was a little uncomfortable. Adrian glanced at him and greeted him. With a wave of ripples, the murloc adventurer who had not healed was directly admitted to the fortress of Jiancheng. Polusalino stood in place with a carefree expression, without saying a word. "Although I don''t know why the world government trusts my transaction integrity so much." Adrian walked to the wooden trailer and lifted the white linen. "However, let''s come and check the condition of the goods. Well, I can only guarantee that he is still alive and his limbs are healthy. "Uh, it can also be guaranteed that Charlotte Lingling, the mother-in-law, never got the genetic information of the Dragonite." There was a faint commotion among the navy soldiers. "Is this really a white ghost? It''s not as arrogant as the rumors..." "Yes, it''s not worse than us when it comes to sorrow." "Don''t be careless! This big pirate, but defeated our Lord Marshal!" "And the one he brought back was the Dragonite! Which pirate would dare to offend the majesty of the Dragonite?" "Hehe! Isn''t that the first slave of Tianzi-ah! Yeah, that''s a Tianlongren! Bai Youling is too bad!" After the [Dragon Slave Incident] was widely spread, some silly words were also cleverly born with the spread of time. Among them, "the first slave in the word of heaven" is a nickname for the Saint Musgarud. Porussalino seemed to walk to Adrian''s side unpreparedly, lowered his head, glanced at the Draco in the trailer, and glanced at the iconic special costume. "Hey!" Ambiguous justice, uttered an ambiguous tone. "How do I feel that you are not satisfied?" Adrian looked at Polusalino. "No!" Poruzalino pushed the lens again and said very innocently. "How could I be the kind of navy that hopes the pirates will kill the Denonians at all?" "It''s hard to say... After all, your face is so fierce." Adrian took a close look at the head of the kindergarten and shook his head slowly. "I don''t know why, I always wonder if you will leave on my front foot and kill Musgarud on the back foot!" "Can you still plant on the pirate by the way?" Polusalino smiled happily, "It''s really a good idea~" "To be honest, Lieutenant General Polusalino, don''t you really have this idea, do you?" Adrian said in surprise. "Are you going to abandon the iron job of the navy profession and become a pirate? Seeing that you have recommended a pair of satisfactory yellow sunglasses to me, I can accept you without disgust." (See No. Chapter Fifty Seven) Polusalino tilted his mouth and raised his hands like surrender. "Spare me, Bai Youling, I still want to get a few more years of legal salary~" ... Navy Headquarters, Malin Vandor. In the spacious and bright central meeting room. The Marine Headquarters Marshal Kong sitting on the main seat, only three days later, his appearance looked like he was more than ten years old. "According to intelligence, Bai Youling has formally contacted Polusalino." Kong''s voice sounded heavy and hoarse, like an ordinary old man of this age, without the healthy, powerful, and full-blooded appearance of the past. "...The Dragonites have also been taken to the front of the naval branch base on Peninsula 66." Lieutenant General Crane looked at Kong worriedly, feeling unspeakable in his heart. was directly back stabbed by the five old stars, and the dignified admiral was forcibly suppressed and bowed to the pirates to admit defeat. The restlessness of the naval soldiers at the bottom. The justice of the backbone navy officers is shaken. The disappointment of the high-ranking admirals was embarrassing. is all overwhelmed by this [the first admiral who bowed his head to a pirate in 800 years]! In just three days, Sora does not know how old he is. In addition to physical aging, there is more psychological fatigue. But even so, Sora still firmly holds the position of marshal. Even if his heart has already risen in his heart, I dont know how many times to abdicate to let Xian think! The most important reason is that the current three monster lieutenants in the navy have not yet completely transformed into a general-level combat power. Accurately speaking, Sakarski can already be regarded as a general-level combat power. However, Kuzan wasted a lot of time in the long shake of justice, and now he is still a short distance away. As for Polusalino, who has been abandoned by the world government a long time ago, few people can see through his thoughts, and his strength is rarely revealed. Lieutenant General Crane has no doubt that these three can grow into the top pillars of the Navy. But, at the very least, she can be sure, not now. Kong''s gaze slowly swept across the many high-level generals in the conference room. Warring States and Karp, one went to the North Sea and the other to the East China Sea, but none of them returned. Zefa heard the news of the defeat of the Admiral of the Navy, but was limited by the recruit training mission and still could not return. At this time, the only familiar old face among the senior management is Ahe. "This is the bounty of the newly drafted White Ghost." Empty press the projection phone worm in front of you. "If nothing happens, if Bai Youling returns to the Celestial Dragon, this reward order should be sent to all parts of the world tomorrow." The phone worm with complex patterns hangs down one eye and looks at the photo of the reward order on the desktop in front of him, while the other eye releases a faint light to release the new reward order in the meeting room. Lieutenant General ??He pushed his glasses, looked at Bai Youling''s personal reward on the big screen, and couldn''t help sighing. "As a lone ranger, this bounty has reached its limit." The other senior navy officers in the conference room couldn''t help but talk lowly. "With the strength of the white ghost, this bounty seems to be low, right?" "The vast majority of pirates are formed into large-scale pirate groups, and when rewarded, they will also consider the strength of their forces. "Kebai ghosts have always been lone rangers, and the bounty judgments of the two are completely different from the same level." "But I still feel that the bounty is not worthy of the white ghost..." "There is no room for increase...unless Bai Youling really kills the sky..." "Speak carefully!" Sitting on the main seat, Kong listened quietly to the conversation in the conference room. After the generals discussion atmosphere gradually faded, the admiral slowly spoke. "Do you have different opinions on this kind of reward amount?" "No." "Seconded!" "Seconded!" Looking around for a week, he nodded slightly and said: "Let''s do this, the meeting is over." The phone worm turns off the projection. A glance at Jinghong revealed the rewarding picture on the white curtain. White Ghost [ͼ].jpg Reward amount: 1.99 billion Baileys! Bounty level: DEADORALIVE (regardless of life or death) Thank you very much for the 484 starting currency reward of "DND Le"! Fourth more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 398： "Complete" Chapter 398 "Complete" Chambord Islands, in front of the naval branch base. A group of naval soldiers looked stupidly for a while standing at the gate of the base, talking and having fun, and sometimes jokes and laughs, Lieutenant General Polusalino and the legendary Pirate White Ghost. They lowered their heads again, and looked at the guns that smelled of gunpowder in their hands, and the long knives that shone with cold light. After a while. The navy soldiers raised their heads one after another, looking at each other, unanimously doubting their identity. Although we soldiers who believe in justice, we are not very willing to take over the No.1 slave of Heaven from the hands of the Great Pirate White Ghost. But Lieutenant General Polusalino, you dont want to be like a big pirate in such a disregard of your status, right? The navy soldiers wanted to force themselves to ignore the weird scene of the high-ranking navy and the legendary pirate Yan Yan. But the two voices of conversation that seemed to be nostalgic still passed the sea breeze to their ears incomparably clear. Listening to what Bai Youling said, the existence of these two rival camps seemed to have had friendship many years ago. Lieutenant General Polusalino even presented (?) a pair of sunglasses that seemed to be a token of friendship by Bai Youling? Just as the eyes of the navy soldiers gradually became strange. Polusalino talked about it for a long time, and finally brought the topic to Saint Musgarud. "This respected Tianlongren, is it really that simple to hand it over to me?" Adrian raised his eyebrows and said with a gun and a stick. "Why, does Polusalino really want to rescue the nobles of the world who you need to be respectful and kneel to meet?" If this ambiguous justice really wants to kill the dragons at this moment and rebel against the navy... Adrian absolutely raised his hands in agreement. Even if he is unwilling to accept his move, he raises his hands in favor. If it were not for not wanting to completely tear his face with the world government prematurely, Adrian would have slaughtered this stupid Draco. Even if you already know that this is the Dragonite who was shipwrecked and wandered on Murloc Island in the original book. But tell the truth. No matter which Draco arrived at the fisherman island, with their level of intelligence, seeing the princess Otohime who has a natural innate special knowledge, he should kneel or kneel, and he has no resistance at all. What''s more, the fisherman island nowadays wants to leave the deep sea and go to land under the sun. Adrian really feels that there is no need for the intervention of the Tianlong people at all! If you dont mind, he can even move all the residents of Murloc Island to the White Sea at an altitude of 10,000 meters through the Fortress of Rumis Fortress! The White Sea is also the sea, and many special marine creatures have survived. And compared to the islands on the ocean, the white sea above 10,000 meters is closer to the sun! Hear Adrian''s sarcastic words. In the eyes under Polusalino''s sunglasses, there was also a clear and extremely disgusting emotion. Even as the navy of the world government, as long as the justice in the heart still exists, it is impossible to have a good impression of the existence of the Tianlong people! What''s more, Polusalino was stabbed by the world government in the early years because of the Saint Rozvards reasons! "Don''t get me wrong~ Bai Youling." Polusalino said slowly. "But I, take it, and welcome the work of Saint Musgarud~ "Of course, this is based on the situation where you really appeared on the Chambord Islands as promised. "As far as I know, many CP0 members are secretly waiting for you in Totland~" It seems that in the eyes of most members of the world government, pirates are still pirates. Even if there is a record of honest transactions, the credibility is still pitifully low... Such thoughts slowly surfaced in Adrian''s heart. He glanced at Musgarud, who was still lying on the wooden trailer, and suddenly asked. "Porusalino, you said that the two of us are now going to Totlan together, taking the Draco as a certificate, how about joining the BIGMOM Pirates?" Rao is a yellow ape who likes to speak Sao and wears Sao clothes. He was also choked by Bai Youling''s sudden thoughts and didn''t know what to say. "Forget it, Bai Youling." Polusalino sternly said. "After you hand over the Tianlongren to the navy, you can leave! If you want to fight, I am willing to accompany you!" "Um?" Adrian took a step forward. Polusalino looked away, "Do you still want to make trouble in the shampoo? White ghost." "It''s not like this, but something I suddenly remembered." Adrian looked up and down Polusalino. One to say one. In the past few years, he seems to have pitted the beloved Peoples Artist quite miserably. The main reason is that I was forced to become an abandoned son on the Chambord Islands, which caused mutual suspicion with the world government. If you really lose your position as a general in this way, the world line will definitely shift a lot... Adrian also wants to see with his own eyes the famous scene of three admirals coming on stage with Erlang''s legs tilted up during the war at the top. Although...the only one who didn''t have Erlang''s leg up, was later broken. Although...Sakaski, the most arrogant red dog, has been interrupted for several years. But the only healthy old man Huang Yuan, can''t just not get out of the scene! Adrian''s mind floats. no! Have to find a way to bring epic enhancements to Polusalino! Go... Help him blow! White Ghost doesnt really want to fight directly here, right? Polusalino''s heart suddenly had such a thought. At the same time, the pressure piled up in my heart also suddenly increased. The painful memories of being beaten up by Adrian in the past, or being beaten twice, somehow appeared in Polusalino''s mind. At this moment. Boom! Accompanied by a roar and dazzling light, Bai Youling''s figure flew out directly. rang together, and the roar of Bai Youling''s anger that couldn''t be suppressed, reached the ears of every navy on the field incomparably clear. "What a lieutenant admiral! I kindly handed the Dragon Man to the navy. You didn''t speak morality, so I took advantage of my unpreparedness and made a sneak attack!" "???" Polusalino, who didn''t do anything, looked at the suddenly acting white ghost with a blank expression, and instantly three question marks appeared on his forehead. Buzz-- Two amazingly powerful flying slashes with a length of tens of meters were chopped out by Adrian and flew to Polusalino''s position accurately. Porusalino''s pupils shrank slightly, facing the slash of the Great Swordsman level, he did not dare to care. Put your hands together, and the area where your palms are touching flashes with a dazzling light. "Sky Cong Yunjian!" Porusalino opened his palm abruptly, and a slender lightsaber made up of light particles appeared out of thin air in his right hand. A ray of red light flashed in his eyes, and the sight and smell locked the slashing position with a sword. out. ء Two seemingly astonishing flying slashes were easily split apart by the Sky Cloud Sword in Polusalino''s hand. A violent shock wave with no harm spread, causing the naval soldiers of the branch base to stagger and stand unsteadily. "What an exaggerated flying slash!" "Lieutenant General Polusalino... easily blocked the white ghost''s attack!" "Lieutenant General Polusalino! So strong!" A group of rookie soldiers who could not understand at all cheered one after another. Polusalinos mouth twitched frantically, and he didnt understand what the White Ghost was doing. This kind of flashy slash could not even cut a warship, right? "White--" Before the words fell, Adrian''s figure was as fast as an illusory shadow, reflected on the mirror surface of the yellow sunglasses, the pale lightsaber in his hand mixed with high-level armed color and condensed spiritual pressure, like a magic sword descending World. Adrian waved the long sword in his hand and cut it down quickly. Porussalino''s reaction speed was incredible. The Sky Cloud Sword, at an extremely tricky angle, came first and hit the white ghost''s abdomen one step ahead of time. Damn it! There is fraud! Porussalino''s heart squatted, ready to be beaten madly. However I saw the legendary big pirate flying backwards at several times the speed since. "This power! This speed! I recognize you!" Pretending to be smashed by Polusalino with a sword, Adrian, who has not even broken the defense of [Ba Lin Yi], maintained the posture of flying backwards, and at the same time did not forget the crazy praise. "On the navy side, among the opponents I have fought, no one is faster than you! I, Bai Youling, would like to call you the strongest!" "Yellow flash, I think you look like a general!" The legendary pirate who came to the front of the naval branch base in Chambord, with the slaves of the Tianlong human race, turned into a twinkling meteor, and was directly "struck" out of the sky by the lieutenant admiral. Before leaving, I even did not forget the power of this lieutenant admiral. "...just blow!" Porussalino was very speechless by Adrian''s manipulation, and he couldn''t figure out the routine of the white ghost at all. However, when the veteran fisherman looked at the rest of the navy soldiers, they were about to let them carry the Saint Musgarud into the branch base, waiting for the arrival of the world government. Unexpectedly, he saw a group of buling and buling dazzling eyes. "Lieutenant General Polusalino, there is..." "The strength of the general!!!" "Even the white ghost..." "Neither can defeat Lieutenant General Polusalino!!!" The unbelievable cheers of a group of naval soldiers are almost about to break through the sky. Fortunately, they did not exaggerate that Polusalino can directly defeat the White Ghost. Otherwise, Adrian will turn back on the spot if he is not sure, and show a wave of what is the strength of the 100-level limit! Perceiving the situation on Peninsula 66 from a distance, Adrian left a smile hidden deep in his fame and fame, and then flew towards Peninsula 12. "As a general, in my name, I will guarantee you! "Don''t let down my ardent expectations and hard work, Principal Huang Yuan..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 399： secret Chapter 399 Secret Have a hard blow for Polusalino to ensure the closing of the world line. Two or three minutes later. Adrian descended from the sky, and walked briskly to the entrance of the knock-off bar located on the 12th peninsula. I haven''t been here for a few days. As always, there is no customer in this remote little bar, and I don''t know if Mrs. Xia Qi has other serious business hours. After all, I dont know much about intelligence trading. Adrian pushed the door in. Behind the half-floating fence door, there is a scene of ten thousand year old bosses drinking and reading newspapers and throwing dog food to each other. "Master!" Aini Lu looked at the door of the bar, got up in surprise, and still greeted loudly and enthusiastically. Although I was not able to witness the scene of the Tianlongren being publicly auctioned, it did not prevent Ainilu from doing what Adrian did, and felt proud. Adrian nodded towards the cheap apprentice, and then walked towards the bar. Sitting in front of the bar, Lei Li turned around and looked at Adrian as he approached. The complex and awe-inspiring expressions in his eyes intertwined and disappeared, and then he asked gently. "At this time, when I appear on the shampoo floor, are you afraid that people from the world government will come to trouble?" "Those people from CP0 are preparing to ambush in IWC Totland. They seem to believe that I will violate the agreement." Adrian also sat in front of the bar, added, and then reported his drink to Mrs. Xia Qi. "By the way, this news was obtained from the lieutenant admiral. A glass of pure water with ice, thank you." "When I came to the bar, I would order pure water?" The lady boss Xia Qi glanced at Adrian a little strangely, and mumbled a few words in a low voice. "It doesn''t fit the crazy temperament of the great pirate who auctioned off the slaves of the dragons..." "Lieutenant Admiral?" Reilly coughed and asked. "You just went to trouble with the Navy again?" "Trouble? Thank you." Adrian took the ice water from Xia Qi and held it in his hand. "I personally returned Saint Musgarud to the navy. How can I call them trouble? Moreover, the cooperation between me and the brigadier general is quite tacit." "Quasi general? No...you actually returned the Tianlongren back?" Reilly looked at Adrian in disbelief. Even Xia Qi and Ainilu couldn''t help but cast surprised eyes. "...Senior Raleigh, don''t you really think that I will throw Musgarud Saint to Charlotte Lingling that crazy lady?" Adrian asked rhetorically. "In that case, I would also worry that the world government will directly and unscrupulously announce BIGMOM as the first king, Qiwuhai! "After all, by that time, Charlotte Lingling will not only be the mother of Wan Guo, but also the mother of the Denonites, at least as a relative. "Well, in that case, it seems really interesting..." Reilly was a little dizzy by the picture described by Adrian, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say. Xia Qi supported her chin, and said lazily: "Actually, I thought you would kill that Draco directly." "Do not make jokes." Adrian smiled and waved his hand. "In that case, it may cause unimaginable problems." Dragon people are alive and dead, but they are two completely different concepts. The former, there is still the least room for reversal. The latter, but it may directly cause someone outside of the specification to shoot! Yes, Adrian was jealous. He was never a Celestial or a world government. It is the **** Eim who sits on the [empty throne]! For now, all the masters that Adrian has been in contact with in the past, including the white beard who is not yet aging, trigger the challenge missions to all levels of difficulty. Only two items broke through S grade difficulty. The first item is the SS-level task [Gods Sleep] that needs to continuously harm the Tianlongren. By the way, during the persecution of the Saints of Musgarud, and with the widespread spread of the "Dragon Slaves" event, the progress bar of this task has been directly increased to 5%! And as time goes by, the progress bar is still rising. It should be that the spread of the event has become more and more widespread, and more and more people are aware of it. As for why it can be improved so much at one time, Adrian has also speculated. is not due to the degree of persecution of individual Tianlong people. But out of the "Dragon Human Race Slave" incident, the original aristocratic nobles of the world were directly pulled into the ground No, just kicked into the mud pit! When the residents of the sea realized that "Oh, it turns out that the Denon people can also be slaves, or they can be goods placed on the shelves for bidding", the majesty of the Denon people that has been established for hundreds of years is also mostly injured. Of course, there are people on the world government who are aware of such a terrible situation. The problem is that at that time, Saint Musgarud was stepped on by Adrian, and no one was sure to rescue him. He could only pinch his nose and agree to the auction. As for the second item that breaks through the S-level difficulty. is directly up to the SSS level [Sora no Throne]! Character bonuses even with many identities, top players in the camp, etc. Have an SSS-level task difficulty that can be called the upper limit of the panel. It can be expected that Yims strength is definitely far beyond imagination! Adrian is just a poor, helpless and weak one-hundred-level extreme player. Who knows how exaggerated Yims strength has been? If Adrian really recklessly kills a Draco. At that time it touched Eam''s nerves. A direct wave of mechanical descent... Even with the help of a panel plug-in, Adrian estimates that he might not be able to resist it. In short, at this stage, we still have to grow up. Well, although in terms of all the things that Adrian has done so far, it can almost be said that it is too high-profile... Regarding Adrian''s statement, Raleigh agreed. "Well, as long as the Tianlongren are not dead, it will indeed not break the bottom line of the government and the navy." Reilly raised the flat flask in his hand and took a sip. "The last great pirate who wanted to destroy the Celestial Clan and become the''king of the world'' has been sunk in the trench of the West Sea." (Note) "Well, Locks D. Gibbeck! I have heard that, it is indeed a very powerful character." Adrian nodded, drank the ice water in his hand, and asked some gossiping. "By the way, how many celestial dragons were killed in the Battle of the Valley of the Gods? There are no accurate numbers in O''Hara''s classics." Yes, Bai Youlings past record includes saving OHara... Reilly''s eyes flashed a clear look. The weird expression of Xia Qi behind the bar also returned to normal. "But it''s a pity, I don''t know how many Celestials died that time." Reilly said. "But what is certain is that after that incident, all the Celestials who originally lived in the Valley of the Gods moved to Marijoa. In the following ten years or so, the Celestials will occasionally run to other people. Where to go." Adrian took over, After all, the Valley of Gods has been completely erased from the map! Even when I sailed in the Pan-Western Sea, I didnt find the location of the Valley of Gods. "In fact, the Valley of Gods has not been completely destroyed." Reilly smiled, casually telling a real secret of the sea. "Before the Valley of the Gods sank into the sea, Skee used his ability to separate a small core part of the Valley of the Gods from the island, and at the same time took away several crew members of the Rocks Pirates." "Really? Could it be..." Adrian is lost in thought. At this moment, Xia Qi suddenly interrupted. "Now discussing these old things, dont you feel a bit nauseous?" "Feel sorry!" The penniless old man, who was living on soft food, immediately raised his hands and surrendered, shutting up. "And you, white ghost!" Xia Qi pointed the conversation at Adrian. "When are you going to pay the 180 million Baileys you prepared?" "Huh? Isn''t it only 170 million?" "These days, Ainilu eats, drinks, sleeps, and uses in the ripped-off bar. Isn''t it all money?" The proprietress Xia Qi said with a bitter gesture. It seems that the old stories just told stabbed the little heart of this old woman... But thats right. According to legend, this boss lady Xia Qi was born in the Rocks Pirates... Adrian came to realize instantly. "Well, 180 million is 180 million." The wealthy white ghost waved his hand. In the past few years, he has been fighting pirates on the great sea route without interruption, and the Pele and treasure he has harvested far exceed this number. What''s more, there is still a very rich gold reserve on the sky island. Adrien will not be short of money if he lacks anything. With a wave of ripples, Rumi transferred enough money from the fortress of Jiancheng, a pile of gold and silver treasures, like a small mountain of gold, fell from the sky and fell into the hold-up bar. Xia Qi took a rough look. With years of experience, she can recognize the value of these wealth at a glance. It will never be less than 200 million Baileys! The proprietress of Ai Cai became docile again. "Handsome boy, do you want another glass of ice water?" "No, no more." Adrian shook his head and got up from the seat. "I came to the ripped-off bar this time, and it was only for Ainilu''s business." gave another command to the poor Ainilu, telling him to learn from Rayleigh honestly, and strive to **** Bucky away from Shanks as soon as possible, even if only one head is snatched away. Adrian nodded slightly towards Lei Li and Xia Qi, and was about to leave directly. "and many more." Xia Qi struggled for a moment, and still said. "Recently, a group of people on the Chambord Islands are looking for you. I can confirm that they are not from the world government. Although it is possible that you will not care too much about the behavior of the group, but it depends on the circumstances where you are so generous. , I''ll let you know for free." Not from the world government? Adrian was slightly confused. "they are?" "It should be... the revolutionary army." Thank you very much for the reward of 111 starting currency from "Cantianxiong"! ! Thank you very much for the 1666 book coin reward of "Im coming, baby"! ! Thank you "LONELY15" for the 6000 starting currency reward! ! Note: The Valley of Gods is located in the West Sea. This is an inference inherited from Shanks identity and origin of the Dragon. can not care too much. is just the author''s personal inference and supplement to the information of the past era. (End of this chapter) Chapter 400： 【lights】 Chapter 400Lights Get out of Xia Qi''s ripped-off bar. A calm-looking Adrian walks on the streets of Peninsula No. 12. Due to the world governments ban on slave trading and the secret war of the revolutionary army. is the first 30 serial peninsula of the Chambord Islands, a chaotic and illegal place, and it is even more noisy at this time. The slaves who flee face-to-face, look flustered, sweating profusely, and the shackles on their bodies will be completely unfastened in the future, and they dont forget to turn their heads occasionally to see if there are chasing soldiers behind them; Three giggling pirates walking on the edge of the road, with a knife in one hand and a wine bottle in the other, pointing at the running slave, one of them is still imitating the slave''s awkward posture; At the end of the road, the face of the slave trader in suits and leather shoes with a big belly flushed red, roaring and jumping at this side, but no one ignored him. The slaves who were imprisoned at the feet of the slave owner showed different faces. Perhaps they were ready to escape the riots later. Adrian walked like this for ten minutes. Pedestrians rarely noticed that the "culprit" and "legendary pirate" who caused the chaos in the Chambord at this moment are walking in front of them in such a generous manner. Adrian looked away from a pedestrian of various shapes and colors, and a chuckle hung from the corner of his mouth. I just flew directly from Peninsula No. 66 to Peninsula No. 12 by flying. Although it is fast and convenient, the pedestrians on the island can easily overlook the ghosts flying in the sky. The feeling of walking on the street at this time is completely different. Even though not using sight and hearing color. Only with Adrian''s keen perception, he can also detect the prying eyes from the windows and dark corners of the street. Surprised, shocked, admired, sighed, mixed emotions in the eyes. Only does not contain the slightest negative feelings of hatred. "Is it really a revolutionary army?" Adrian glanced around, and there was a white fountain nearby that was slowly spouting crystal water. There were a few benches for rest around the fountain, and he walked over. About two or three minutes later. A man wearing a dark green cloak, with a serious face, walked over in strides, and sat directly beside Adrian. "Monkey D. Dorag." Adrian stared at the white fountain, motionless, and directly called out the full name of the person. "Since Nanhai Farewell, I haven''t seen each other for several years." Because of his identity, Dorag pursed his lips, recalling the scene of being severely beaten by the person in front of him, and said in a deep voice. "That''s it, that''s right!" "Go ahead, son of a naval hero. You, and your revolutionary army, what can you do with me?" Adrian remained unchanged, still staring at the direction of the fountain, straight to the point. Hearing the words of White Ghost, Dorag''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink slightly. The revolutionary army hasnt done much action in recent years, and all actions are basically carried out in secret. The "Slavery Emancipation Movement" on the Chambord Islands is barely the first collective activity of the revolutionary army. Due to the key location of the Chambord Islands and the large number of slaves on the island, in order to ensure the smooth progress of the operation, Dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, will come together. However, this does not mean that Bai Youling can easily tell his true identity! All the activities of the revolutionary army in the past have not had any contact with Bai Youling. It stands to reason that it is impossible for the other party to know his identity! "you--" Dorag was about to ask how Bai Youling learned about his relationship with the revolutionary army. At this moment, a heavy pressure like a towering mountain suddenly appeared in this square inch. The fountain not far away that kept gushing water was also directly compressed by this pressure. "Speak your thoughts directly, or plan to change the leader." Adrian''s body is surrounded by pale spiritual pressure that is almost substantial. At the same time as the voice fell, the spiritual pressure also disappeared. Wow! The white fountain that was forcibly suppressed for a while, spewed a much stronger water column. Dorag''s heart could not help but relax. What a terrible strength! Is this the legendary pirate? Just the momentum is much stronger than I didn''t know a few years ago! The leader of the revolutionary army was inexplicably shocked. "I want to invite you to join the revolutionary army!" No longer intending to worry about how Bai Youling knew his exact identity, Dorrag directly stated his intentions. "Why? Why?" Dorag took a deep breath, and was not directly rejected by Bai Youling, indicating that there was some talk! "The revolutionary army aims to overthrow the world government, end the brutal rule of the Tianlong people, and return the destiny of equality and freedom for the inhabitants of the sea!" Dorag talked about the purpose of the revolutionary army, and directly set out his best conditions. "If you join the revolutionary army, I am willing to immediately transfer the leadership position!" "Ha ha" Adrian chuckled. Although he had predicted this scene in advance, he still felt a little funny inexplicably. Dorag may have seen his previous struggles against the unreasonable policies of the world government, so he thought he was also a like-minded comrade, so he wanted to pull him into the revolutionary army. For this reason, he even directly gave up the position of the first leader of the revolutionary army. Its such a big deal! but "Not interested in." Hearing the opponent''s refusal, Dorag''s expression didn''t move at all. White Ghosts refusal was completely expected, but Dorag didnt want to simply abandon a top powerhouse who was most likely to be in line with the revolutionary army! As the leader of the revolutionary army, Dorag had a vague expectation in his heart. After the "Dragon Slave Incident" broke out, the number of revolutionary armies around the world will definitely show an explosive rise. Even, this kind of signs has already begun at this time! Under such circumstances, if it is possible to draw the white ghost who made this incident with his own hands into the revolutionary army. is definitely of extraordinary significance to the revolutionary army! Exaggerate a little bit. If Bai Youling really joins, he has made two major incidents to the Tianlongren. The status of this famous big pirate in the revolutionary army is probably not inferior to that of the hero Kapu in the navy! "I--" "If you want to continue talking about soliciting, then don''t say it at all. Listening to it twice will always make people feel bored." Adrian interrupted Dorag. "In a sense, the ambitions, or goals, of the revolutionary army and I are indeed the same." The revolutionary army wants to overthrow the world government and the rule of the Denonites. Adrian wants to complete the ultimate missions of [Gods Sleep] and [Empty Throne]. The two sides do have a certain basis for cooperation. but. Adrian really has no interest in the revolutionary army. Well, except for Belo Beatty. Cough! to be honest. Adrian is just a good guy who is interested. Absolutely not to the point of trying to liberate the people of another world with all his might, or even regard it as a life''s work. A trace of excitement flashed in Dorag''s eyes when he heard Bai Youling''s words. Unexpectedly, even Bai Youling himself admitted that he was indeed consistent with the purpose of the revolutionary army! Isnt that... "But I still refuse." Adrians next sentence, like a basin of cold water, directly extinguished the heat in Dorags heart. "why?" Dorag asked unwillingly. Adrian wanted to have a long discussion. But then think again. "Why do I need to explain to you?" "" Dorag was silent for a while, completely giving up his plan to win over the white ghost, got up from the bench, and prepared to leave directly. Regardless of Bai Youlings attitude towards the revolutionary army. As long as the other party is still standing on the road of fighting against the world government and attacking the Tianlong people, they can be walking side by side! Thinking this way, it doesnt make much difference whether Bai Youlings identity is a pirate or a revolutionary army. Its just that Dorag still has a regretful feeling of missing the king. What a top-notch combat power, and it''s a shining, peerless brand... If Bai Youling is really drawn into the revolutionary army, it will definitely be a crazy promotion for the revolutionary army! "and many more!" Adrian suddenly spoke and stopped Dorage who wanted to leave. "There is one thing I need to ask about." "what''s up?" "Three days ago, at the Tianlongren auction, a revolutionary army also appeared." Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, recalling the specific situation of the day. "That person called me lamp, what does that mean?" Dorag pondered for a moment, and finally chose to speak generously. "In the revolutionary army, you are called [the lights of history]." Lighting? ? ! ! Adrian''s eyelids twitched slightly. I still remember that about half an hour ago, he was still thinking about Eim. Em seems to have a special and extremely natural experience, or some other special means. Through that means, Eim will order the five old stars to eliminate those unique existences that are about to jump out of his grasp. These unique existences include "Straw Hat Luffy", "Black Beard Titch", "Neptune White Star" and other characters with inherent special missions. And Yim and the Five Old Stars, the code for these people, is [Denghuo]! Unexpectedly, only half an hour later. Adrian heard the same comment from Dorag. Look up at the sky. Adrian has a reward order for himself inexplicably, and he is being held in his hand by the "god" who lives deep in the holy land, Mary Joa, among the flowers of Pangu City. It seems that the next moment, a sharp sword will directly pierce the latest reward order, or directly insert it on the ground... "[The lights of history], what do you mean?" Adrian asked calmly. "Also, [Light], where did this term come from?" Seeing that Bai Youling seemed to be talkative, Dorag didn''t plan to leave for a while, and said completely and carefully. "Although the world government announced that O''Hara and all historians were directly destroyed by the Order of Demons for studying taboo history. "But according to the intelligence information held by the Revolutionary Army, the truth was that you not only intervened in the O''Hara Demon Order incident, but more likely, transferred a large number of archaeologists. "At the very least, Ms. Nicole Orbija, who should have died, did not die!" Dorag took a sigh of relief and continued. "This is also the reason why the Revolutionary Army calls you [the light of history], because everyone agrees that you may have transferred a large number of archaeologists, and even have a very full understanding of ancient history. "The blank history of the past that the world government deliberately erased, in the inference of the revolutionary army, must be because it contains important information that can shake their rule. "Knowing the past is of great significance to the revolutionary army. "As for [lights]..." Dorag frowned slightly. "It seems that there is no special meaning and no special source. It is just that everyone thinks that you will be a beacon to illuminate the dark road ahead." "Nicole Orbija... Shanks..." Adrian grinded his teeth and immediately issued the order to see him off. "Okay, you can go now." "......?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 401： The birth of the first king, Qiwuhai! (Monthly pass plus more Chapter 401 The first king, Qiwuhai, is born! (Monthly ticket plus more) Dorager, who spoke dryly, was directly speechless by Bai Youling''s merciless chase. After a long time, after leaving the phone worm contact information, the leader of the revolutionary army turned into a whistling gust of wind and went away into the sky just like when he came. Adrian, who stayed in place, incorporated Dorags number into the Fortress of Jiancheng as a backup. After all. Although Adrian is not at all cold to the revolutionary army. But sometimes, the revolutionary army will still play a role. Like...um... It''s just a spare anyway! But recalling the special title of Dorag and the revolutionary army. Adrian still couldn''t help his teeth. "[Denghuo]...This name is a bit unbearable! "The destiny protagonist, the destiny villain, ancient weapons... these guys, how can He De be compared with me?! "Fortunately, it is only an internal title of the revolutionary army. If it comes from the five old stars...there is always a hunch that the world government will issue a personal order to kill demons." The other person mentioned in Dorag''s words also reminded Adrian of the golden leek who took the initiative to escape from the vegetable field for several years. "Since Nicole Orbija has been detected by the revolutionary forces, then logically speaking, the world government, which is stronger than the revolutionary forces, should have been aware of it too?" Adrian frowned slightly, lost in thought. "But I have never heard of the news report that the Redhead Pirates group was hit by the world government... "Could it be that Shanks is really a face-fruit-powered person, even Nicole Orbiah can let the five old stars look on his face and ignore it?" Adrian, unable to come to a conclusion for the time being, simply gave up thinking. He has made a decision anyway. What was frightened by Dorag this time is also counted on the head of that leek. The next time I meet Shanks, I definitely want to give that guy some color! Make up his mind, Adrian also got up directly from the bench and hurried towards the edge of Peninsula No. 12. Under the agility attribute bonus rounded to nearly two thousand points. In a short moment, Adrian has already reached the edge of the 12th peninsula, and the vast blue sea is in front of him. Slowly the sea breeze blows, bringing a little salty smell of sea water. At the edge of the sea horizon at the end of the line of sight, several pirate boats with black skull flags are slowly approaching the Chambord Islands. In the empty mid-air, the ripples wrinkled. Fisher Tiger, wrapped in a black cloak, was released from the Fortress of Fortress by Rumi using his abilities. His eyes changed for a while. Fisher Tiger first noticed that the surrounding situation had changed drastically, and immediately realized that at this time, Lord White Ghost should have already handed the Dracoman to the lieutenant admiral who befriended him. Whats the name of that lieutenant admiral? rhubarb? The murloc adventurer frowned slightly, he had explored countless places, and he had never heard of such a strange name. Weird name, weird navy. next moment. Fisher Tiger''s attention shifted directly to Adrian next to him, and said respectfully. "Master White Ghost!" Adrian waved his hand and said bluntly: "Your injury is no longer a serious problem, let''s make the difference." The rescue of Fisher Tiger from Saint Musgarud was an accident. Adrian is not ready to use the murloc adventurer for his own use. Now that the opponents minimum basic mobility is unimpeded, he can naturally slip back to his hometown, Murloc Island. Fisher Tiger also understood this, nodded, and said respectfully. "Lord Bai Youlings life-saving grace will not be repaid. In the future, if Mrs. Bai Youling needs it, he will do his best to live up to the great kindness of Mrs. Bai Youling." With a bang, Fisher Tiger jumped directly into the sea in front of him. Weilan salt water penetrated the bandage and penetrated into the contact wound, but did not make the mentally tough murloc adventurer move his eyebrows. "After returning to the fisherman island, if you want to continue to take risks, it is best to be careful not to be caught by slave traders." Standing on the coast, Adrian reminded him indifferently. "In addition, Princess Otohime is currently planning the signing of the people of Murloc Island. If you feel that Murloc Island has the hope of returning to the sun, please cooperate with Princess Otohime." Fisher Tiger, who was immersed in the seawater, nodded silently. The last time he left Murloc Island was three years ago, and later he worked as a slave in Mary Joa for three years. Fisher Tiger knows very little about the current situation of Murloc Island. "At my suggestion, there will be some changes in Murloc Street recently. As the boss of Murloc Street, you can also participate more. Adrian hesitated to speak, and finally decided not to mention Fisher Tigers future plans. In the original timeline, after Fischer Tiger escaped from slavery on his own, he took a rest from the fisherman island for a while, and directly climbed the red earth continent with his bare hands, creating the famous "Maria Gioia attack." When it comes to influence, it is not in the least under the Dragon Slave Incident concocted by Adrian two days ago! Adrian didnt know whether Fisher Tiger, who was rescued by him, would still have the idea of ??rushing into Mary Joa and liberating slaves. However, he was not prepared to continue to interfere with Fisher Tigers destiny line. It is not meaningful. Fisher Tiger nodded respectfully towards Adrian, and then a fierce boy went straight into the sea and swam towards the fisherman island 10,000 meters below. Adrian stared at the white bubbles gradually dissipating on the sea for a moment, and went directly into a ghostly state, and flew out of the Chambord Islands. The sun sinks in the west, and the sun rises in the east. Sailing on the sea, Love attracts a news bird and prepares to pay for the newspaper. Just took out Bailey, the very spiritual news bird waved its wings to protect the pocket of the neck. "Um?" Love shook the coin in his hand, wondering. "Are today''s newspapers free?" Newsbird shook his head, nodded again, raised its wings, and aimed at the dragon ghost banner of the Underworld. It took a while for Love to understand the meaning of this news bird. "You mean, all newspapers sent to the Mingyuan ship will be free of charge?" Love asked in disbelief. The news bird quacked, nodded, and waved its wings to leave. The little fox held the latest newspaper in his hand, watching the news bird gradually turning into a black spot on the horizon, a little bit incomprehensible. "It''s weird... Did Adrian Sama do anything else?" Not long after, I heard news from Love. "Should be the reward of the old bird of Morgans." Adrian holding todays latest newspaper, said in a flat tone. "With my permission, he spied on a big news that caused a sensation in the world at close range!" Love nodded ignorantly. In fact, she didnt know who Morgans was... "Adrian Sama, is there any news in today''s newspaper?" Adrian spread out the newspaper and glanced roughly, "Well, my latest reward order is out." Love''s eyes lit up, and he squeezed over excitedly, and looked at the newspaper, "Where?" "Here." Adrian clicked on the front page of the newspaper. "1.99 billion Baileys." "What?" Love''s tone sounds excited and disappointed. "This number... might as well just label 2 billion Baileys!" After thinking for a moment, Adrian understands the original intention of the world government and navy headquarters to formulate the new reward. "This number is almost the limit. Who makes me a lone ranger?" Love wrinkled his nose and asked suddenly. "Adrian Sama! How much do you think I would be worth if I was offered a reward? Can there be 100 million Baileys?" "Little fox, you are thinking about peaches!" Adrian nodded Loves little head angrily. "The amount of the reward set by the Navy Headquarters is not so simple to determine." "Then how many Bailey''s rewards will I have?" "From my experience...50?" "what the hell!" Love''s ears were pulled down instantly, and she said incomparably disappointed. "Only 500,000 Baileys, which is too little!" "Little fox, please don''t change my words without authorization." Adrian gently grabbed Love''s ears and rubbed it. "I said [50], there is no ten thousand." "Huh! Adrian Sama lie again! This is absolutely impossible!" Love struggled a little, and broke free from Adrian''s claws. "The famous and beautiful fox of the fur clan, it is impossible to have only 50 Bailey''s reward!" Adrian just wants to explain to her what is the reindeer of the new world. "I''m going to sue Rumi!" The little fox ran out in a hurry. "Roger''s boat has no pets worth referring to..." Adrian''s tone was very soft, and he shook his head. looked down, while enjoying the exquisite breakfast Love brought early, while flipping through the rest of the news. Todays headline of the World Economic News is naturally Adrians latest personal reward. 1.99 billion Bailey''s reward. Still as an individual. In this era, it can be said to be shocking. Even the front page headlines that should have been the number one were squeezed out by Adrians latest reward. The second article of the "Economic News" is impressively written in bold black letters. The birth of the first king, Qiwuhai! Sha Krokdal! A flash of interest flashed in Adrian''s eyes, sweeping through ten lines. "Krokdal...had fought against Whitebeard...became Qiwuhai...hunted nearly a hundred invading pirates on the spot...sandstorm natural disaster...he was regarded as a national hero by the people of the Kingdom of Alabastan..." Adrian threw the newspaper on the table. "It is understandable that the world government also wants to confirm the candidate of Qiwuhai as soon as possible because of my troubles. "The sand crocodile became the first king under Qiwuhai. It is indeed expected. This is indeed Qiwuhais old qualifications, and he has indeed appeared crazy in the past two years. "But the content reported in this newspaper is like saying that Sand Crocodile has known in advance that he will become King Qiwuhai, and there is also a public show for the entire Alabastan! "Behind this, there may be a dirty city!" Adrian touched his chin, the messenger of justice was a little bit overwhelmed by the dirty deal. He was going to explore the background of the sand crocodile. The first member to become a member of Qiwuhai under the king, should he trigger some unusual missions, right? "Rumi! Change the direction and go to Alabastan!" Fourth more. is gone today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 402： The current situation of the leeks and the plan to be harvested Chapter 402 The current situation of leeks and the plan to be harvested A clear response came from the rudder direction. Unmanned automatic giant sail, fine adjustment of angle. Under the precise control of Rumi, the Underworld slowly drove in the direction of the desert kingdom of Alabastan. Adrian still remembers the last time he went to Alabastan to complete the career upgrade mission of [The Wind-blessed]. During the period, he brutally bullied a fat tiger who did not want to be named. But I cant tell if its bullying, or let him enjoy it. has been deleted and changed a lot anyway. Cough! Anyway, the fat tiger, who is not yet blind, seems to be quite enjoyable. This time I went to Alabastan to measure the equipment of the new king, Qiwuhai. Precisely. Adrian wanted to express an attitude to the world government and other forces through the sand crocodile: Qianwuhai under the king, I, Bai Youling, would like to see what kind of powerful pirates have been recruited by this force that deliberately drained me from it! If there is something "Seven Wuhai Limited Mission" from Krokdal''s body. If there is no accident, Adrian will continue to hunt the Qiwuhai recruited by the government. Qiwuhai is also a pirate. Even if it is crowned "legal" by the world government, it is still a pirate! can still be killed! not to mention. Judging from the performance of the original work, this was forcibly fostered by the world government to balance the navy and the four emperors submissive pirate forces. The internal members had always been replaced. At least until 1517, when Ace went to sea. The world government still needs to recruit new powerful pirates to fill the vacancies in the king''s Qiwuhai! "By the way, Moonlight Moria was killed by me years ago. Who would be the pirate who filled his vacancy?" Several pirates whose ages and strengths fit in Adrian''s mind. But it soon ceased to be tangled. Since the first king, Qiwuhai has been born. Although it may have been stimulated by him. But with the urination of the world government, it will definitely fill the other members of this force as soon as possible. Its really that every few years, a member of Qiwuhai will appear, right? In that case, how can this force balance the navy and the four emperors? The sea breeze swept the day and flowed westward. Adrian ends his daily swordsmanship practice activities, and sits back on the exclusive captain''s throne on the deck, silently scrolling through the player forums to pass the time. That''s right! There are still players in this world! The public beta of version 2.0 has been started for several days! Adrian originally planned to return to the West Sea directly after two days of rest on the fisherman island. Through the updated dungeon system of version 2.0, with the help of the dungeon crystals condensed from its own huge legend, it continuously harvests the huge experience points accumulated by the players in the previous version. Adrian has a very clear understanding of the experience harvesting of the players. The two best opportunities for harvesting experience. The first is when the player''s level reaches the upper limit of the version on a large scale. The second is when the new version just opened. The second item is basically out of Adrian''s consideration. Not to mention that he did not gather any players under his personal command. Just mention one point. The boundless sea is so vast that the areas where players live are scattered. The prime time when the ??version update just started was not enough for Adrian to harvest player experience on a large scale. The real time to harvest player experience is only when most of them have reached the upper limit of the version and can only accumulate experience. The period before the end of the 1.0 version of "The Opening of the Great Maritime Era". Adrian has been living on the small island of Visalia, constantly learning archeology knowledge, in order to complete the [archaeologist] series of professional upgrade tasks. So that I directly missed that precious experience harvesting period. Again. In version 1.0, the only way to harvest player experience was to sell skills to them. Whether it is the method or the means, it is a rough batch. But the player level is all locked at level 20, many of Adrian''s abilities are simply not available, or there are not enough attributes to use at all. This also limits Adrians idea of ??harvesting experience from players on the other hand. But after the 2.0 version update. The dungeon system is turned on, and the dungeon crystal has become a nearly perfect harvest of experience. More importantly, the cost of condensing a copy of the crystal is close to zero for Adrian. Even if you sell instance crystals to players, you dont have to worry about the massive leak of your own combat information. Because When he obtained the first legendary degree [Western Sea Legend: White Ghost], Adrians [Ghost Body] was already at full level. Except for [XihaiWhite Ghost] and [XihaiEvil Swordsman], other legends are obtained. Adrian has even reached the full level of [Ghost Domination]... Afterwards, he was able to single out eight warships, and he was five to five times away from the admiral on the scene. These two abilities are matched together. If the player wants to defeat him, it is better to go to daydreaming. Based on the players'' level and attribute strength, it is impossible to even touch him. Adrian is not worried that the copy crystal will be unsalable. After all, the saying goes well. If you cant beat it, just join. Behind almost every legend, there are still a lot of enemies! Well, although those enemies are almost equivalent to super advanced BOSS for players. But it is more acceptable than the untouched white ghost. Get back to the subject. Adrian''s plan to return to the West China Sea as soon as possible was directly interrupted by many emergencies on the Chambord Islands. If there are no two consecutive S-level challenge missions, there will be no experience value of tens of billions of [Mermaid''s Wailing]. In order to reach the 100-level limit. Adrian will also pinch his nose, harvesting experience from players who missed the golden period. After all, after the version is updated, as long as there are no major problems with the head, or deliberately, normal players will spend a lot of experience points to upgrade. will not be stored at all! But now, Adrian has reached the 100-level limit, once again stuck on advanced tasks, and his enthusiasm for contacting players and harvesting experience has plummeted. Low income and low enthusiasm. After thinking for a while, Adrian simply put the matter of contacting players on the large-scale upgrade of their level to the upper limit of the version. Not only because then the harvesting experience will be more refreshing and richer. On the other hand, players at level 40 have at least the ability and confidence to challenge BOSS, and they are not as weak as they were at level 20. At this time, on the game forum, the player with the highest level was still the one with the ID named [Maru''s]. Adrian also has a superficial impression of this ID, because at the time of the 1.0 version, this one was the first to reach the upper limit of the 20-level version. Relying on the rich experience points accumulated when the 1.0 version is stuck at the upper limit of the level. Maru FamilyIn the past few days when the 2.0 version has just been updated, the personal total level directly rushed to LV30 at one time. Among a crowd of players, it can be said to be the best. But playing games, you know everything. As the level increases, more and more upgrade experience points will be required in the future. Adrian relied on the leapfrog killing of LV54''s Hogg, the single-player destruction of the Capone Gang, the destruction of the Moonlight Pirates and many other events to successfully fill the huge experience slot between 20 and 40. Based on the players'' level and attributes, this kind of thing simply can''t be done! It can be basically expected that it will take a long time for players to upgrade to the upper limit of the version on a large scale. "Um?" Suddenly Adrian got a very interesting revelation post. "After [The Maru Family] broke through the upper limit of level 20, he has left the South China Sea and headed to the Flower Country of the West Sea, in order to observe the "Long Road, Long Road and Sword Accompaniment" which was one of the scenes of the Great Fatal that was originally pretended to be famous?" "Good vision! Good leek!" Adrian secretly recorded this ID in his mind. Later, if I meet this one occasionally, I plan to open a personal kitchen for him to sell some self-made skills that have been''created'' in recent years, similar to the original [Step Forward] and [Zhan Gangshan]. Skills and swordsmanship. However, the hidden information exposed by this breaking news is also very worthy of attention. "After the player''s level upper limit has been increased, the range of activities has also been extended from the original separate sea to the four seas." A gleam of thought flashed through Adrian''s eyes. "I dont know how long it will be before the players main activity locations will be separated from the world, mainly focusing on the great route... "Such a scene must be crazy and chaotic." Temporarily suppressed the thoughts in his mind, Adrian posted the rest of the news. Not long after, another attractive post attracted his attention. "Surprised! [Golden Spirit] The Great God has obtained a Superman Devil Fruit!!" At the time of ??1.0 version, players have been active in the ocean for nearly three years. Even if there are limitations such as low level, inability to move freely, etc., some less secret information is still known to players. Including the existence of devil fruits! Its a pity that most players can only stare at the Devil Fruits ability, and they dont have the luck to touch it. As far as Adri is based among the currently known players. Except for the less serious little boss in the Razor Party, the person with the ability to roll paper fruits [Nanri Ri]. This famous trousers-removing party and game **** [Golden Spirit] is the second known player with ability. Except that it is difficult for players to encounter devil fruits. There is another point, which also limits the number of players with ability. That is, even if there is a panel, players who eat the Devil Fruit does not mean that they are directly locked with the Devil Fruit forever. Precisely. The existence of devil fruit is a kind of temporary buff-like ability for players. If the player dies directly, then his devil fruit ability will also disappear with death. Even after the resurrection, it will not continue to have it. Adrian once saw a few extremely lucky players, carelessly exposed on the forum what fruits they ate and what fruits they ate. As a result, I went to the forum the next day, crying and accusing a group of red-eyed mobs of directly exploding the devil fruit ability. Also, the devil fruit did not regenerate locally, but disappeared and reborn randomly in the corner of the sea as normal. Even the skill points that players have invested in the ability to upgrade the Devil Fruit will not be returned by the panel at all, but will disappear as the fruit is exploded. can be called a miserable world. "Golden spirit, the famous game god, the current ability of the fruit is not known..." Adrian carefully read the revelation posts on the forum, and had an inexplicable idea in his mind. "In fact, if luck is good enough, is it possible for the player to become Qiwuhai? "If a great **** player like this also gets a BUG level, at least in the first half of the demon fruit that can be called invincible, can it also become Qiwuhai? "After all, in Qiwuhai, there are indeed a few guys who rely on the power of fruits to feed themselves. "Forget about Moria, after all, we must respect the deceased... "But how did the sand crocodile go from being able to fight against White Beard" and "be able to fight Barrett five or five times" to be defeated by Luffy, who didn''t even open the second gear? "I hope that the sand crocodile at this stage has not pulled his hips to that extent..." Adrian went through the forum for a while, and found that there was nothing worth paying attention to. He glanced at the newspaper next to him from the corner of his vision, and suddenly an idea came to his mind. Picking up the newspaper and logging into the trumpet, Adrian posted the front page of the newspaper on the forum. Instantly caused a burst of excitement. "The new game information **** has finally been updated!" "Great God! What''s your opinion on the version 2.0 copy system?" "The world government''s number one sunspot is here again! Everyone, run away!" "... As long as normal people are not blind, they won''t like the world government, right? Did your brain upstairs be marinated in the toilet of Tianlong?" In addition to some fans who are directly attracted by ID, more players still focus on the content of the post. "Fuck! The fatal bounty has risen again! It''s almost 2 billion Baileys!" "The big fatal has gone up again? It has gone up by 20 centimeters?" "What? It''s deadly and big again?" "what" Seeing that the replies below are getting crooked and more and less serious. In addition, there is still a long voyage to reach Alabastan on St. Tin Island. The bored Adrian simply used the forum trumpet to line up with these sand sculpture players. Let these leeks grow freely and brutally for a while first! The latest 1026 pre-information is a bit outrageous. After the full version comes out, I will talk to you about its content. (End of this chapter) Chapter 403： Navy recruit ship Chapter 403 Naval Recruit Ship "The Giants are No. 1 in the world!" "The little human race is peerless!" "The fur clan is never a slave!" "The mermaid will always drop the gods!" As for how the topic of discussion has gone from being fatal to how big it is, completely distorting it to racial females of various colors and advantages... It does not matter. Just as Adrian was enthusiastically competing against the sand sculpture players on the forum, Discuss whether the giants are better or the villains are more clever; Whether the fur tribe is more docile or the merman tribe is more slippery. Rumis shout directly pulled Adrian out of the happy XP discussion group. "Oh! Adrian! Look at the side of the small island on the right, we seem to have encountered a navy ship!" Adrian promptly threw down the group of very shameless sand-sculpted leeks at the end of the network cable, and at the same time constantly criticized and condemned their yellow spirit in his heart. But at the same time, he faintly worried that these sand sculpture players will grow crooked into leeks in the future. In such complex psychological emotions. Adrian walked to the side guardrail and looked at the island that Rumi pointed to. In ??''s line of sight, an iron-grey navy battleship with a blue seagull flag flying on a white background directly appeared. Looking at the past, a group of navy soldiers whose average age seems to be around 20 years old, are holding various weapons such as long swords and muskets, quarrying down from warships and landing on the beach coast of the island. Most of them have no momentum. weak. The weird thing is that although the average age of this group of soldiers is around 20 years old, the older ones seem to be in their 30s, while the younger ones are only in their teens. Their ages are not regular. However, the navy uniforms worn by these people are of uniform specifications. There is neither a pure white coat of justice nor a gorgeous epaulette symbolizing military rank. There is only a white peaked cap with the words "MARINE" engraved on it, as well as a uniform uniform with a white shirt, black trousers, and blue scarf. Very standard. Navy service level uniforms. "Is it... a recruit?" Adrian looked towards the warship, thoughtfully. A few days ago, when it was about to land on the Chambord Islands. Adrian once communicated with Stutsi, Queen of Happy Street, and successfully obtained the latest information about the Navy Headquarters from the CP0 expatriate. Precisely. As early as that time, Adrian had learned from Stushi in advance that he had left the navy headquarters for a mission in the North Sea long before the Warring States Period. As for the other two. Black Wrist Zefa, and Iron Fist Karp. Because the former has been responsible for the related affairs of the elite navy training camp for more than ten years, coupled with the tragic incident of his family members being killed by pirates, little information on whereabouts has been leaked. The latter... is too selfish, and because of too high strength, it is impossible to accurately grasp the whereabouts. This is why Adrian hoped that he would come to the public auction of the slaves of the Tianlong human race, and with the help of the prestige of the retired general who has worked hard and has been teaching and educating for many years, he attacked the navy headquarters'' loyalty to the world government. Spend. After all, there are two top figures who may still be in the navy headquarters. If it was Karp who came here. Adrian even suspected that the other party would not care about the life and death of the Dragon. Even if he really sold Saint Musgarud to IWC on the spot, Karp might just dig his nostrils, clap his hands and laugh. Unexpectedly, the final result will be a better naval marshal... Dont mention the past. In short, Adrian also drew another conclusion from the dispatch of the staff. The Tianlongren has an accident, and the navy headquarters must send a general to deal with it. However, the admiral came. This shows that none of the three generals in this unit: Warring States, Karp, and Zefa stayed at Malin Vandor! At this moment. In this section of the sea, he encountered a seemingly unremarkable ordinary warship full of navy soldiers. And the breath strength of this group of "handyman" is obviously too much higher than that of normal navy soldiers. Adrian swept away with his knowledge, and found that the breath of most of them was even on the verge of reaching the rank of captain. Make some inferences. You can roughly guess that this should be the training ship for the elite training camp of the Navy Headquarters this year! "Black wrist Zefa?" A trace of interest flashed in Adrian''s eyes. "Z, who dreamed of becoming a hero since he was a child, joined the navy as an adult, and constantly tempered himself, tempered physical skills and domineering, and refined the six skills in order to become a dont kill general in the headquarter. "Finally, due to the ruthless backstab of the world government, he formed a new navy on its own, trying to reshape justice by detonating explosive rocks and completely destroying the new world, and was eventually sent away by past disciples... "Respectable and sad character!" Excited some personal deeds of the black wrist Zefa. Adrian shouted towards the rudder. "Rumi! Take the Mingyuan to the Fortress of Jiancheng, I am going to land on the island!" Love poked his head out, "Adrian Sama! Are you going to trouble the navy again?" "I can''t talk about making trouble, I just want to learn about the strength of''not killing generals''." Adrian waved his hand. After many incidents in Chambord, his strength has greatly increased, and he has reached the 100th level. He wanted to find a qualified opponent to test how strong his new strength is. However, Raleigh of Pluto and Sora of the Navy Headquarters had already settled the challenge mission a few days ago. The only possible encounter with CP0''s second-time barren eagle, now he is leading his troops to ambush in the New World. Draw a sword and look around, no one can try the sword. Adrian had planned to directly use the sand crocodile Krokdal, who is currently settled in Alabastan, to test his new abilities. Unexpectedly, he directly ran into General Zefa, who was leading the naval recruit ship on a training mission. more importantly. This is the first time Adrian has encountered Zefa. There is no reduction in rewards for S-level challenge missions! Has been away from Zuow for several years, Love naturally knows who Dont Kill General is. The little fox asked expectantly. "Adrian Sama, after you fight with General Zefa, can the bounty exceed 2 billion Baileys?" The reward of 19.99 million Bailey is indeed a bit too stuck to make some obsessive-compulsive disorders uncomfortable. Love is also one of them. Adrian shook his head and spoke bluntly. "Its impossible. My current bounty has reached its limit. And I only beated the Admiral two days ago. Even if he really defeated Zefa, the bounty would not be increased. Unless..." Unless Adrian not only defeated Zefa, but also killed the general who did not kill! In that case, the amount of rewards can definitely increase directly by hundreds of millions of Baileys! After all, the battle between the top masters of the sea. Unless it is like Golden Lion Shiji, there is a serious injury hidden danger. Otherwise, it is rare to kill the opponent. Love squashed his mouth, still not quite understanding why the amount of reward set by the Navy is so irritating. Adrian greeted Rumi again. In the void, ripples flickered, and the huge Mingyuan was incorporated into the fortress of Jiancheng. Adrian stood in the air, straddling the second-generation ghost to his waist, and flew in the direction of the navy recruit ship without hesitation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 404： Active Phantom·The Secret Medicine of All Souls! Chapter 404 Active SpecterThe Secret Medicine of All Souls! On the bow deck of an iron gray warship. Wearing a neat navy uniform and wearing a white justice coat, Gion''s sharp eyes scanned the navy soldiers who rushed to the boot camp from the warship to the island below. Feeling the sharp eyes pierced from behind, like a famous sword and sharp sword, the recruits can''t wait for two more legs to grow under their feet. Even if Major General Gion is known as the unattainable flower of the high mountains in the navy, the popular lover of countless soldiers. When talking at night, he will always become a topical figure that the marines cant do without. But I really want to be forced by such a powerful swordsman to move forward with his eyes at all times. This kind of sour and refreshing feeling, whoever tries it, will know! If it''s not for those with special abuse hobbies. Otherwise, the first reaction of normal soldiers is to get away from this woman quickly! Although Gions expression looked as cold as frost at the moment, the perfect beauty mole on the corner of her right mouth destroyed a lot of her cold temperament, which on the contrary made her more attractive. At least. Adrian thought so. "I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect Miss Gion to have grown into a pillar of the Navy..." A strange male voice with a few familiar male voices suddenly sounded from behind. Someone! Gion looked down into a pair of bright eyes, and the pupils instantly shrank to the size of pinpoints. The young major general, who has experienced many battles, flashed a red light in his eyes, symbolizing the color of seeing and hearing, and instantly raised his right hand, holding the hilt of the saber to his waist. ϡ A clear and incomparable sound of drawing a knife sounded. The famous sword Jin Pira was pulled out of the waist by Gion Kai. Using her right foot as the axis of rotation, she exerted force on her waist and abdomen, turned around abruptly, and waved her weapon at the same time. The dazzling sharp sword blade drew an almost perfect arc of white light in the mid-air, carrying an undetectable sound of breaking through the air, and slashed directly at the strange man who suddenly appeared behind him. Just when Gion thought that it would hurt the opponent just like this, and at the worst, he could force the opponent back. A shocking scene that was enough to make the beautiful Jian Hao shocked, was directly reflected in the pair of clear and sharp eyes. Clang! The sound like the humming of gold and iron burst out loudly in this square inch. However, the one that resists the blade of Jinbiro is not a prestigious big sharp knife, but a black light covered with a gentle black light like Shen Ning Moyu... Finger only! [Based on your level and attributes, you have obtained the following information. Major General of the Navy Headquarters-Gion Level: LV79 Adrian''s eyes condensed slightly, wrapped around the arm''s domineering right index finger, which happened to resist the blade of''Jinbiro''. The hand-held famous knife that can blow hair and break hair, divide gold and jade, in front of this thin layer of defense, it is like hitting a layer of sky that cannot be overcome. "It seems that Ms. Gion has not only increased her military rank, but her strength and saber are also changing with each passing day." Adrians smile remained unchanged, and the motionless index finger still pressed on the blade of''Jinpilu''. "I don''t remember when I had friendship with you, a big pirate!" Gion''s bright eyes flashed a strange color. At this moment, she not only noticed the shocking scene of blocking the knife, but also completely saw the appearance of the person who appeared behind her! Wrists shook, and Jin Piro swirled out a dazzling knife in the air. Gion originally held the palm of the famous sword, but instantly turned into an upside-down holding position. next moment. Gion stepped out, his right hand suddenly pulled upwards, and Jinpiro moved from bottom to top, tilting towards the opposite side. Adrian lowered his right palm unhurriedly. Clang! There was another crisp collision. The index finger, which was dyed dark by the color of the armed forces, still appropriately resisted the blade of the''Jinbiro'', making this hand-held famous knife absolutely impossible to advance. "Miss Gion, let me tell you how to resist the attack of others." Adrian gently pressed his finger, pushing the''Jin Piro'' back a few inches, turning his fingers into his palms, and the top-level armed color covering his entire body suddenly protruded. Gion was shocked and wanted to draw a knife and retreat. However, her speed of closing the knife was as slow as a snail crawling in Adrian''s eyes at this moment. ﬡ The right palm, which was firmly guarded by the armed color, directly grasped the blade of''Jinpiro'' without any damage. "It''s very simple, just make it impossible for others to continue attacking." Adrian firmly held the blade of''Jinbiro'', his tone remained unchanged. With Gions current level of strength, it is indeed more than enough to serve as a Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters. Even if it is a lieutenant general, there is no big problem. But the problem is. Except for an old monkey who doesn''t speak martial arts, and stays in the position of lieutenant. The rest of the lieutenant admiral, in front of Adrian can not make a cutscene! Gion at the moment is an example of iron proof. The arm twitched vigorously, but found that there was no way to pull the''Jinbira'' from the palm of the white ghost. A look of shock and anger appeared on Gion''s face. Even if it does have an old relationship with Adrian. But that is also the old almanac many years ago! nowadays. The other party is not the "Momoya" who keeps talking in Rogge town. It is the legendary pirate "White Ghost" who repeatedly blocked the actions of the world government, confronted the generals several times, forced the admiral to bow his head, and shook the justice of the navy! Gion tightly grasped the hilt of the Jin Pira knife on his right, and his vacant left hand suddenly squeezed into a white fist. Utilize the skills of the six styles and finger guns. Gion raised her left forearm, her white fist from bottom to top, like a bullet breaking through the air, blasting out whirring sounds, she wanted to hit the white ghosts abdomen with a fist, forcing the opponent to let go. Adrian still looked relaxed, and also raised his left hand. He appeared in an empty space somewhere, and squeezed the white fist that was pierced like a bullet into his palm. The two arms directly present an ambiguous scene that crosses each other. "I haven''t seen it for a few years, Miss Gion seems to be a bit too enthusiastic." Adrian looked at the almost veneer Gion, with a soft tone, still like greeting a friend who had not seen him for many years. In fact, it is true. If the positions and identities of both parties are excluded! Gion became a little embarrassed, and his hands were all held by the opponent, but there were still other ways to attack. She stepped on the toes of her right foot, and suddenly raised her right knee, using the most yin-damage technique in women''s self-defense surgery-licking the yin leg! "This is a little bit beyond the bottom line..." Adrian frowned slightly, and with a thought, the white ghost gleaming with a faint light directly penetrated the body of Gion, which was close at hand. "Positive PhantomThe Secret Medicine of All Souls!" "Huh?~" is also the title of this chapter. made me realize the name of Gion I played before, and I only typed it right twice... The 76 name errors in the preceding text have been corrected. In addition, I really live in Bengbu. The latest chapter 1026 comic, titled [Tianwangshan]. Luffy stepped on Momanosuke, and the two fought Kaido. Overlord colors twist and attack each other, and the aftermath tears the atmosphere of the sky. This is expected, there is nothing to complain about. but. Momanosuke became a big dragon. With a big mouth, he [bites pain] Master Kai? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? [Blue Dragon Form] Kaido, 28-year-old [Red Dragon] who was ripened, Momanosuke bit and screamed? ? ? ? Am I special? ? ? ? ? even if it is an artificial fantasy beast species. even if it is a dragon. But nothing domineering is attached. directly bite the four emperors with their teeth. What is the bite? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 405： Dagger! Its a short knife! Chapter 405 Short Sword! It''s a short knife! "...Gion?" Adrian saw Gions originally white cheeks before him, and he suddenly became red, like a bright peach blossom in full bloom in spring. At this time, Gion could no longer hear the outside world. She pursed her lips, her eyes were slightly closed, her long eyelashes trembled up and down, and a fine, crystal-clear sweat leaked from her forehead. Adrian closed his mouth and smiled at the corner of his eyes, just silently admiring the close-up close-up of the body details of the Navy Gaoling Flower. Be reasonable. Just after leaving the world government and making his official debut, he met this great beauty from the navy directly in the country of flowers. Adrian thought that the other party would be his true goddess. But it turns out... He just likes people''s body and appearance. Just like other mermaid sisters and giant giant sisters. A few years passed in a flash. Um. Adrian discovered that he still liked Gion''s body very much. that is The medicinal effect of the positive ghost Bah! The stimulating effect of the positive ghost seems to be too good. Inexplicably hot beads of sweat slid down between the necks, Gion opened her clear and wet eyes, and exhaled a breath full of sweetness, with hazy water vapor. In an instant. The pink atmosphere deliberately created by the active ghost is completely dissipated. The training shouts of the soldiers in the naval elite training camp, as if they were charging and trapping, went straight into their ears. Gions eyes were blank for a moment, and then she woke up. She lifted her left hand and pushed Adrian away, and her slightly sour body took a few steps back. Adrian was holding''Jimbira'', so he stood still in place. Haiyuan calendar year 1498, when I met by chance in Luoge Town. Adrian concluded that Gion is the kind of mature and elegant appearance, but the inner girl is pure and innocent. Meeting again now. Gion still seems to have not changed much. He doesnt know how many people have been killed. "You, you...what was that just now" Gion flushed cheeks, leaning on the side of the warship with a little shame, condemning Adrian''s hooliganism with his eyes. "Um?" Adrian frowned slightly, his eyes moved down naturally. Adrian drew his saber from his waist and signaled to Gion that it was the [Brave''s Short Sword] that had accompanied him for many years of battle. Gion looked at the gorgeous short knife with a yellow spiral scabbard in Adrian''s palm, and he was slightly relieved. But for some reason, there was an inexplicable faint sense of loss in her heart. Wrong! You should be ashamed! Gions cheeks were red again, but this time it was because of her nasty guess. Adrian put away the short knife, raised his right hand, and threw the famous knife "Jin Piro" at the opponent. Gion didnt care about the sense of shame that was constantly emerging, and quickly reached out, took the''Jinpiluo'', and carefully checked its sharp edge. "White Ghost! What do you want to do when you appear on the navy recruit ship?" The rear admiral with blushing cheeks asked the pirate rightly. Adrian raised his index finger of his right hand, and a small white ghost slowly drilled out of his fingertips. A strangely bright smile hung on his simple-lined face, flying up and down around the knuckles. Gion''s pupils contracted slightly, and he took a small step back with a little shock. However, Gions retreat was blocked by the cold and hard ships side behind him. The scabbard of''Jinpiluo'' hit the guardrail of the warship, making a soft sound of''pop''. The Rear Admiral turned his head like a thief and looked at the group of naval soldiers training in full swing on the island below, and found that no one was aware of the movement here, so he could not help but heaved a sigh of relief. Adrian looked at Gion''s every move, couldn''t help but smile a little. Mind moves slightly, directly dispelling the white ghosts on the fingertips. Today''s Adrian, with an intelligence attribute of more than 3,500 points, is almost about to break through the sky compared to others. is derived from the ability of ghost fruit to control the ghost, and the specific effect depends on the level of intelligence. The basic effects of the ??Emotional Ghost series have been extremely terrifying. In the face of unguarded enemies, basically all of them can be killed in one hit. And with such a superb intelligence attribute bonus, even a top figure in the world, if he is slightly unprepared and caught in an emotional ghost, he will also be deeply affected. Adrian hasnt used the Ghost Fruits [Ghost Domination] ability for a long time. Suddenly tried it today, and suddenly realized that the effect of the "Positive Phantom: Secret Elixir of All Souls" was completely beyond expectations! From now on, it can be AdYaowangLi''an! "You know me, Gion." Adrian familiarly switched back to what he called Peach Rabbit when he was in Rogue Town. "If I really want to do something, now you should not be standing there, you should lie here." "" Gion wanted to refute, but had no confidence at all. When she was hit by a positive ghost, fireworks were constantly in her mind, and she knew nothing about the outside world. Even if Adrian really played the idiom "do whatever you want" Solitaire. Probably she doesnt know anything. "AdeNo, White Ghost!" With a bang, Gion once again pulled out''Jin Piro'', and looked at Adrian resolutely. "if" "Well, I confess, I just came to see General Zefa." A ray of red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and before Gion''s words were spoken, he directly interrupted the opponent. "Teacher Zefa?" Gion looked at Adrian, and asked with some confusion. Although he was already a Rear Admiral at this time, Gion was also a member of the naval elite training camp a dozen years ago. It''s just a few sessions later than Polusalino, Sakaski, and Kuzan, and their talents are also a bit worse. , but still regarded as a disciple of Zefa. And this time. The reason why Gion followed the recruits of the elite training camp to perform training missions. is because she wants to personally select a few suitable people from this years recruits to serve as her adjutants. If nothing happens, Gion has been promoted to lieutenant general in the last year or two. "Yes, the boring big pirate, wants to learn about the power of the legendary''Don''t kill the general''." Adrian directly stated his true purpose. Gion looked wary, "Master Zefa is in the center of the island, not on the warship." Of course Adrian knew that Zefa was not on the warship! Otherwise, how could it be so lavishly molested Cough! Measure the amount of Taotu! "If that''s the case, just go with me directly." Adrian said. "Um?" Gion furrowed his brows tighter and let out a puzzled nasal sound. "You haven''t realized it yet, have you?" Adrian spread his hands. "The Captive Miss White Ghost?" Fourth more... The inauspicious chapter number, I wanted to skip, but I drove up somehow. (End of this chapter) Chapter 406： 【Sniper】Professional upgrade mission Chapter 406 [Sniper] Profession upgrade mission Gion really understands Adrians desire to challenge Teacher Zefa. After all, in the past few years. The famous white ghost, almost every year, he goes to the top monsters in the new world to face off, and he never fails. Especially the two pirate groups that have fixed territories-the BIGMOM pirate group and the beast pirate group. Among the high-level navy, there is an almost universal consensus on Bai Youling. Even if it looks gentle and handsome in appearance, the essence of the white ghost is still an out-and-out fighting freak, even worse than Kaido''s reckless man! And count the top and sub-top power members of the navy side. Down to three famous monster lieutenant generals, Sakarski, Polusalino, and Kuzan. Up to the warring states of the Buddha, the unparalleled generals such as Iron Fist Karp. All have had the experience of fighting each other with Bai Youling! Only Teacher Zefa, who has been living in the simple and concentrating on recruiting matters all year round, has never had any contact with Bai Youling. At this time, Adrian wanted to challenge Teacher Zefa, but he did not exceed Gions psychological expectations. It would be better to say that she had already been so mentally prepared! But at the same time, Gion also didnt understand why Adrian had to bring her with him since he was going to meet Teacher Zefa. But this does not prevent Gion from planning to obey the opponent''s orders. As for the reason... Of course, the few mini ghosts that fluttered around Adrian''s fingertips just now! Gion, I dont want to continue to experience the feeling of fireworks in my brain. may be addictive! Adrian bent slightly, and politely stretched out his right hand to Gion, initiating an invitation to walk hand in hand. "You don''t plan to go to see Teacher Zefa directly like this, are you?" Gion helped the forehead, and said helplessly. "Is there any problem?" Adrian touched his chin and asked a little puzzled, "Could it be that we still need to prepare some meeting gifts?" "Do not." Gion explained patiently. "This is the training island of the naval training camp. The presence of a non-navy member here will definitely cause a sensation. Besides... you should not be interested in marines of this level, right?" "It sounds like I am an evil pirate who hates the navy." Adrian responded, "Then what are your plans?" "It''s just a simple disguise." Gion left the deck position and walked towards the cabin. Adrian took a few steps forward, leaned down near the side of the ship, and looked at the hot training scene below. "I really miss it..." Not long after. Gion returned with a white robe. "Give you." Adrian took the clothes and spread them out. "...Are you kidding me, Major General Gion." "This is the easiest way to disguise." Gion said, "In fact, there is another way besides the cloak, if you are willing to wear a female handyman uniform." That''s right! Gion took out the clothes from the cabin, it was a general''s coat with [Justice] printed on the back! And it looks like this is Gions own coat, even the epaulettes on the shoulders are exactly the same! "No, women''s clothing... the justice coat is pretty good." Adrian draped his coat wisely behind his back, instantly turning into a personable rear admiral. "Actually, I think the most handsome clothes in the world should be the coat of justice." Gion looked at Adrian wearing a coat of justice, a faint emotion of regret flashed in his bright eyes. If he was dragged into the navy when he saw him for the first time, he must have been... The two walked off the warship in tandem and set foot on the beach. The soldiers who had been training, saw Major General Gion suddenly stepping off the warship, and suddenly became more hard-working, and even their shouts became stronger. "what!" "Hey!" As for the few female recruits, they focused their attention on the major general who suddenly appeared next to Major General Gion. After joining the new barracks, the long-term closed training has caused these naval recruits to know almost nothing about the latest news on the sea. These people didnt even know that they were the Major Admiral two days ago, and their admiral had to bow his head to concede defeat. Gion beckoned to a female soldier who was training in the crowd and motioned for the other side to come over. "Akara, where is Teacher Zefa now?" The young female soldier named Akara first respectfully saluted a navy salute, and then reported the position of the chief instructor. At this moment, Adrian suddenly spoke. "Female soldier, can you borrow your gun?" "Adrian! What do you want to do?" Gion frowned slightly, and her tone was a little rushed. Lil Akara is one of her current adjutants. She is proficient in navigation and is not weak in strength, but she can''t fall into the claws of the white ghost! "It''s just that I suddenly missed gunpowder weapons." Adrian explained. The scene of the training of naval recruits on the island reminded him inexplicably of the time when he was trained on the island of secret agents of the world government when he first arrived. I dont know what happened to the old woman with a terrible voice, and the muscular boy Dawson... By the way, what was the name of the instructor who taught marksmanship? Lier Akara glanced at Gion with some hesitation. After seeing the other party nodded, she took off the spear she was wearing on her back and presented it with both hands. Adrian lightly stroked the barrel of the long flintlock, a flash of memory flashed in his eyes, and he shot a bullet at a target not far away entirely based on his feeling. boom! There was a burst of white gunpowder from the gun head, and the bullet burst out of the air, flying over a distance in a swift manner. Gion glanced at the target. Um? glanced again. missed the target? I thought you could succeed in everything! Major General Beauty couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth. And Lil Akara lowered her head, her shoulders trembling slightly, and she tried not to laugh. Adrian can''t save face, although he hasn''t used a musket for nearly ten years, the only skill about spearmanship is [basic shooting]. But missed the target at such a short distance, it simply doesn''t save face! The eyes condensed slightly, the red light flashed, and the full-level seeing and hearing color domineering covering the whole island. Adrian raised his arm, holding a flintlock, and fired a shot at a bush nearly a thousand meters away. The bullets entwined with the domineering armed color galloped out, passing a ghostly phantom in the mid-air, the speed completely beyond the limit that ordinary human retina can see clearly. When the bullet was about to fall, a plump gray-haired rabbit jumped out of the bushes abruptly and hit the bullet with one end. The bullet wrapped around the armed color hit the fat rabbit''s eyebrows with great precision, and easily penetrated its skull, killing it on the spot. Adrian flicked a few shots, handed the muzzle to his mouth, and blew away the gunpowder smoke. Sit back and wait for the rabbit? No need at all! Foreseeing the future, you can let every rabbit hit my bullet obediently! Gion curled his lips, killing a rabbit takes so much time, and he is both knowledgeable and armed. He is really a naive man. ''impressive! Lil Akara was a little dumbfounded. The strength is too weak, she still can''t see the specific doorway in this shot of Adrian. But only from the external performance, the unknown handsome major general, absolutely amazing marksmanship! But what happened to the bullet that missed the target just now? Could it be...the legendary test gun? Kilometers away, one shot to kill the soul. After a wave of show, Adrian just wanted to return the flintlock in his hand to the female soldier on the opposite side, and a prompt message suddenly popped up on the panel. Detected a single shot killing a creature that is a kilometer away [Detected [agent] full level, [basic shooting] full level detected] [Whether to open the [shooting direction] follow-up sub-professional upgrade task? Its a bit interesting, unexpected joy! [You have triggered the D-level career upgrade mission [Sniper]! [Task requirements: Use shooting attacks to kill targets 50 kilometers away, and the target level must not be lower than 20. Current progress 0/50] (End of this chapter) Chapter 407： The back of justice Chapter 407 The Back of Justice [Agent]''s follow-up advanced class is [Sniper]? The unexpected emotion in Adrians eyes was fleeting. While surprised, the movement in his hand did not stop, but still returned the flintlock to the female soldier on the opposite side. "Thank you for your gun, it''s accurate." Adrians words, I dont know whether he is complimenting Lill Akaras gun maintenance skills or his own spear skills (seeing and hearing **** plug-ins). Anyway, when Gion on the side heard this, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. "Return to the team, continue training!" "Yes!" Lier Akara respectfully paid two military salutes to Gion and Adrian, and then ran towards the original line. After a while. The continuous shooting sounded, and it seemed that the female soldier also wanted to try the power of the long spear touched by the "God of Sniper". "Being saluted by a navy soldier, this is really a rather novel experience." Adrian looked at Gion, his tone chuckles. "Yes, the big pirate...anything can happen." Gion realized that her name was a bit inconvenient to talk about on the training ground, and changed her words forcibly. Adrian wore a cloak of justice, followed by Gion, and walked through the lively recruit training ground. During the period, he did not forget to look at the male soldiers who cast their respect (xian) respect (mu) and replied with encouraging eyes. . The two drove slowly towards Zefas current location. On a quiet road. Adrian also began to sort out the panel prompts just now. [Agent], Adrians third occupation, just after [Swordsman Apprentice] and [Navigator]. Since I got this job and upgraded it to the full level. This deputy occupation has not moved for nearly ten years. In contrast, the newly acquired [Archaeologist] series of sub-professions have already undergone four upgrades of [Appraiser], [Ancient Scholar], and [Mr. Scholar]! Adrian originally thought that the [agent] deputy occupation would always maintain this primitive basic level. But I didnt expect that this time it would directly trigger a brand new job upgrade task. Killing creatures a kilometer away can only be triggered...not surprisingly, there should be spears and bullet limits, no wonder! After eating ghost fruit, who would hit people with bullets! Looking at the task trigger conditions prompted on the panel, Adrian couldn''t help but feel a little speechless. If it were not for this sudden whim, he might really not be able to trigger the follow-up job upgrade task of [Agent] for the rest of his life! However, the [Sniper] is also specially marked on the panel, which is a professional upgrade of [Agent]s shooting. Does it mean that if you use fists and feet, or the [Fighting] series of abilities to solve the target opponent, you can trigger [Agent]s melee upgrade class and unlock new sub-classes like [Warrior] and [Fighter]? Do not know why. Adrian''s mind suddenly appeared many years ago, when he first arrived in the new world, the passion scene of the two fierce muscular men of Warring States and Barrett, Euler with each other. There was a chill. As for the mission requirements of [Sniper]. For those [agents] who are stuck at level 20 and cannot be upgraded, it is really difficult and cumbersome to continuously kill targets with a level not lower than 20. But for Adrian, this difficulty is nothing at all, it''s just a bit time-consuming. The only thing that needs to be concerned is the shooting attack required on the panel. The package does not include phantom energy and spiritual pressure. Think of it here. Adrian once again turned on the domineering, covering the entire island, constantly perceiving the situation on the island. As a special training island for the naval elite training camp, the environment on this unknown island is naturally not simple. As far as the degree of danger is concerned, it is not too much compared to the island of secret agents where Adrian once stayed. A large number of beasts live on this small summer island that deviates from the normal course. The information conveyed by seeing and hearing color shows that the breath strength of these beasts is almost the same as that of the sea soldiers who are enthusiastically training on the beach. It is very obvious that the elite training camp instructors headed by Zefa are not directly determined by the choice of the trial location. Adrian perceives the strongest breath among the beasts on the island, and gradually draws the appearance of the other side in his mind. It was a huge wolf leading the pack of wolves. It was more than ten meters tall and had a pair of wolf eyes that were cold and tyrannical, dripping drool from the interlaced canine teeth, and was about to lead the wolf group toward the beach. Adrian raised his right hand, and the tip of his index finger slowly burst out with a blue light spot the size of a grain of rice. The ??mini phantom bomb pops out silently, as if it is precisely guided, and flies directly to the giant wolf that is attacking thousands of meters away. The giant wolf, who was leading the pack of wolves, suddenly felt an unspeakable horror in the instinct of the beast. The violent sense of life crisis from an unknown source forced the wolf king to stop, and his claws dig the ground restlessly, cutting out a ravine of different depths. The rest of the wolves looked at their leader with some doubts, their superficial brains could not understand why the boss suddenly stopped. At this moment, a group of faint blue rays of light like fireflies flew out of the deep jungle, blasting towards the head of the wolf king like thunder. In the sight of a crowd of wolves, the invincible boss who led them to fight bears, chase tigers, and almost dominate the island, somehow, his head exploded directly. Blood splashes! The corpse of the giant wolf that lost its head stood on the spot, shook it a few times, and fell on its side. The wolves were suddenly in chaos, and they wailed and wailed. "Um?" Gion noticed something wrong, turned his face sideways, and looked at Adrian warily. "What did you do again?" "It''s just a small favor for your navy." Adrian put away his fingers contentedly. You killed the BeastWolf King (LV47), based on the level and attribute difference, you get 1 point of experience! [Current [Sniper] task progress: 1/50] Nether energy bomb is effective! It seems that there is no need to deliberately borrow or buy a gun. "help" The red light flashed in the eyes of Gion, who realized afterwards, using the color of sight and hearing, and immediately noticed what was going on. "That wolf... are you bored to this degree?" "Let''s go! General Zefa should have noticed our existence." Adrian took the lead and stepped over the position of Gion, speeding up and walking forward. Gion stepped forward to keep up, "Dont casually interfere with the emergency training of the elite training camp!" Below the speed of the two, he quickly walked out of the woodland and came to a lonely mountain in the center of the island. The training camp instructors headed by Zefa, are setting up some seemingly torturous checkpoints here. It is expected that those naval recruits who have broken through the beast blockade may not have a good life in the future. "Gion, why are you here?" Zefa pushed his glasses and looked at Gion. "Is there something wrong with the warship?" "No, Teacher Zefa, someone wants to see you." Gion said respectfully. She turned her head to look, but suddenly found that the man next to her did not know when she turned her back to this side. White ghost. only left Zefa with a "justice" back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 408： Black wrist Chapter 408 Black Wrist Sage Method "Who is this?" Zefa frowned slightly. He is not old enough to lose his memory. Except for Kai Gion, there are no other high-ranking generals on the warship who are responsible for garrison missions. Is it because the bureaucrat sent the navy who came from a nearby naval branch base and wanted to get close to the relationship after hearing the news? Zefas face showed a clear look of disgust. "Who is this" Gion was a little helpless, and just wanted to introduce that guy. "nice to meet you." The back figure of Justice turned around, revealing a handsome face that no one knows and no one knows among the senior navy. "Mr. Zefa." "It turns out to be a bad guy worse than the disgusting bureaucracy!" Although Zefa said so, the expression of disgust on his face dissipated in an instant, turning into a mixed emotion of respect, disappointment, regret, and so on. In all fairness. For a long time, Zefa''s perception of Bai Youling, the pirate, has never been bad. Zefa, who has the title of "Don''t Kill General", can hardly use "doves" or "hawks" to define his justice category. But one thing can be confirmed, Zefa definitely has the [justice] he is pursuing in his heart. At least for now, this "heart of justice" is still beating gently! Not a hawkish navy with extreme justice ideas like Sakarski. In Zefas view, the reason why Bai Youling became a pirate in the first place is simply untenable! Preventing joint actions between the world government and the navy headquarters can indeed be regarded as a reason for wanting. But the so-called joint operation refers to the merciless slaughter of innocent pregnant women in the South China Sea! Saving lives, what kind of sin is this? In this matter, Zefa has never believed that what Bai Youling did was wrong. This pirate has been traveling back and forth in the South China Sea for several months. I dont know how many joint operations have been prevented, but again, I dont know how many innocent lives have been saved! If this is also guilty, Zefa feels that the Navy does not need to talk about "justice"! "Maybe a bit bad, but it''s not like a bad guy, right?" Adrian gave a chuckle. Either for the sake of what he did in the past, or for the face of the initial respect and favorability of the [WorldSlave Liberator] order camp, this general general did not directly fight and kill him when he came up . This is a good thing. "White Ghost!" "It''s a white ghost..." A riot sounded from the nearby crowds. At this time, the remaining naval instructors on the Lonely Peak had already recognized the identity of the person who had "hijacked" Gion to come here. As high-ranking generals, these naval instructors are naturally far more informed than the group of soldiers who are blocked in endless training, and they immediately see that this person is the one who made the most of the sky-shaking on the Chambord Islands a few days ago. The legendary pirate of the big event. Zefa first stared at Adrian firmly, then waved to the adjutants who wanted to get together, and signaled them to back down. "Teacher Zefa, this big pirate wants to challenge you!" After dropping this sentence, Gion also hurriedly took a step forward and trot into the group of adjutants. Zefa pushed the rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose, a sharp look flashed in his eyes. "Challenge? Are the pirates so big now?" "It''s just me." Adrians smile remained unchanged, and the hills and breeze made the hem of the justice coat swaying behind him. "Humph!" Zefa let out a cold snort, strode away, and his tall and burly body instantly narrowed the distance between the two. I saw this [black wrist] general who is known for his strong wrists and deep armed colors. Without hesitation, he raised his right hand and covered it with a domineering dark and strong armed color, rendering the wrists and above parts black. A straight fist blasted out of the construction site. Adrian stands on the spot, his chest rises and falls, and takes a deep breath. He also raises his right fist, carrying the multi-characteristic armed domineering and also wrapping the fist peak, from bottom to top, facing the heavy fist thrown by Zefa. Boom! The moment when two black fists, one big and one small, touched together, it was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and the billowing air dissipated, blowing the mountain into confusion. The generals on the sidelines were squinted by the two fist winds that escaped. They could hardly open their eyes, and their hearts were extremely shocked. "Bai Youling took the fist of Teacher Zefa effortlessly!" "Teacher Zefa even used the armed color..." "I can''t even receive a half punch..." Gion, who was in the middle of the crowd, couldn''t help but slightly opened his cherry mouth, and his pupils trembled slightly and watched the scene of the confrontation not far away. When she was on the warship, the battle between her and Adrian only took place between square inches, and there was no momentum spreading. Although I saw that Adrian was able to resist the sharp blade of''Jinpiro'' with just one finger, the shock was more spiritual. Gion has not yet fully understood what a top-level combat is. . At the moment, Teacher Zefa collided with Adrian, but told her straightforwardly that you are far from such a level! Gion subconsciously touched the hilt of the''Jinbira'' knife. At this time, only this famous knife that had been with her for many years could give her a certain degree of psychological comfort. I only saw this moment. Zefa calmly folded his fists and stood still. Step on, step on! Adrian took a few steps backwards quickly, and each step back left a deep footprint on the ground of the mountain. "With such strength, is it too arrogant to challenge me?" Zefa asked unhurriedly. "Did your old man forget that I didn''t rely on my fists to eat at all?" Adrian replied irritably. His absolute power attribute at this time is still a bit short of Zefa, even if the [Power of the Dragon] has just burst out, it is only able to achieve a level that can barely contend with the other party. But here comes the problem. He is a pirate swordsman, why does he have to fight a navy admiral who eats with his wrists and fists? all of these It must be Gions fault! If it werent just for performance, I deliberately used my fingers to block the blade of''Jinpiluo, and now I wouldnt use my fist to catch Zefas straight punch! The panel pops up the prompt of the S-level challenge task. Adrian lifted his right palm, and his vigorous spiritual pressure instantly condensed a pale white lightsaber in his palm. at the same time. A majestic spiritual pressure, like a landslide, emerged from the body of Adrian, and the heavy pressure instantly pressed on the body and heart of every admiral above the mountain. "The warm-up for the activity just now is over, Mr. Zefa." (End of this chapter) Chapter 409： Fight again! Chapter 409 Fighting again! Reiki and lightsaber appear at the same time. Zefa''s self-confident expression that he was holding the winning ticket, there was a trace of imperceptible fluctuations. Is this the ability that even Karp couldnt block back then... A dignified and jealous look flashed across Zefa''s eyes. As a general of the navy headquarters, even if he has been in the second line for many years, he is responsible for educating and training naval recruits. But most of the actions in the navy can''t hide from Zefa''s eyes. Zefa has never met Adrian before, nor has he ever played against him. Most of his knowledge of his strength comes from other people''s descriptions. But Zefa is very clear about one thing. A few years ago. Headquarters dispatched Karp and Polusalino to the West Sea, preparing to capture the impunity, free and lone pirate, and send it to Impelton, the city of advancement, to be imprisoned for a lifetime. At the original high-level meeting of the headquarters, most people thought that there would never be any mistakes in this arrest! After all, when it comes to pure strength, [Hero] Karp is definitely above the white ghost. As far as mobility and extreme speed are concerned, Shining Fruit is absolutely superior to ghost fruit. In other words. Whether Bai Youling wants to fight or leave, there are enough people to suppress him! However, it was this inevitable capture plan that was forcibly broken by Bai Youling with absolute strength! Zefa also read the battle report afterwards. Porussalino, who was extremely dependent on the ability of the fruit, was hit hard by the use of multiple abilities by the White Ghost, which did not exceed Zefa''s expectations. But Karp. HeroKapu. Above the head-on confrontation, the pale energy that looked like an overlord erupted by the white ghost was briefly suppressed and even repelled! Wounded! Even minor injuries, but still cant tolerate Zefas carelessness! Right now. Adrian''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, like an undetectable ghost and ghost, already rushing in front of Zefa, the space barrier did not seem to have any effect. He raised his right arm, and a sword rolled up the pale cloud-like spiritual pressure, as if the dawn cut through the night, and instantly pierced Zefas eyes, and the sharp point of the sword kept zooming in on the lens. At the very moment. Zefa took a deep breath, a slightly metallic armed color domineering, emerging from the tempered body, covering the right forearm, shining dazzling brilliance under the sun. is still a straight punch without fancy! Boom! The sunlight was blown to pieces, and the almost incandescent light centered on the collision point between the Reinforced lightsaber and the armed black wrist, bursting and spreading towards the surroundings, the scene was like a supernova explosion. A far more powerful shock wave than the last time, a flat hurricane was set off in the air, and some weak training camp instructors were directly blown out by this strong wind. Zefa turned his armed color, suddenly raised his left hand, and blasted out a punch. The metallic fist struck the side blade of the light saber, and the collision once again exploded a ring of violent shock waves. Under this tremendous force, the pale sword of the Reinforced Lightsaber had several cracks of different sizes and thick lines in an instant. Adrian frowned slightly. It was the first time he had encountered Zefa, who was completely unreasonable and just wanted to interrupt his lightsaber. The thoughts were transferred, and he simply accepted the other side''s mind. The spiritual pressure surging throughout the body, the brightness of the pale lightsaber in his hand suddenly increased, and the surging spiritual pressure was released along the blade, and it instantly spread into the void. Explore the sword! rumbling-- The ?? Reiki lightsaber exploded with a bang, and the powerful explosive power directly blasted Zefa out. But only in the next moment, Zefa successfully stabilized his figure in mid-air, tapped his toes on the ground, rotated around on the spot, and directly attacked. The justice cloak is hunting and hunting, the dark iron fist brings up the blurry shadow, and the entangled and flowing armed color is condensed to the essence! In the blink of an eye, Zefa threw himself in front of him again. A ray of red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes. At this time, he took out the demon sword from the strong city fortress, and it took too long. He simply condensed the second light sword of the spiritual pressure in an instant. The same top-level armed color clings to the pale lightsaber blade, rendering it a chaotic color. Boom! With one punch and one knife, hundreds of collisions occurred in the blink of an eye. The figures of the two continue to divide and recombine at high speed, and the top armed colors collide with each other, and even the surrounding space is slightly distorted. Zefa blasted heavy punches one after another. The punches were like a continuous tumultuous tsunami. However, the torso standing on the ground was immovable like a reef in the sea. Compared with Zefa''s shadow like a tsunami. The sword that Adrian wields is like the cliff on the shore, letting you beat the wind and rain, and the waves surging, I will not move. The lightsaber of chaotic colors can always predict the location of Zefas fist bombardment in advance. And this lightsaber does appear on Zefas fist one step in advance every time. It seems that Zefa has the upper hand with his rich combat experience. But in fact, each of his attacks was directly seen through by Adrian and stopped in advance! This is the horror of foreseeing the future! From a certain perspective, predicting the future is almost equivalent to [Invincible]! And Adrians current basic attributes are not much different from Zefa. The full-level armed color with multiple characteristics can further narrow the gap between attributes. Under the dominance of seeing, hearing and color, this battle is slowly slipping into a tug of war that consumes energy and physical strength. And this is also the normal way of fighting for the strong seas! Like Adrian before, flying in the sky, using the phantom energy and the energy beams of the spiritual pressure to overlap and attack, launching a scrubbing attack like a fire tree and silver flower. That is a wonderful way of fighting! I thought that Zefa hadn''t had a mission for many years, and his strength would be relatively reduced a lot. But something beyond Adrian''s expectation is that Zefa, who is in his fifties and barely considered a "mid-age", has not weakened his physical functions at all, and his strength has not been reduced at all. Simply talking about the use of armed **** domineering, Zefa is not inferior to the original Karp! [Iron Fist] and [Black Wrist] are really names made with a pair of fists! And in Zefa''s heart, the more he fought, the more surprised. In the intelligence that the Navy has in the past. Except for the identity of the ghost fruit ability person, which almost everyone knows, Bai Youling is indeed a strong swordsman. And it can integrate the ghost fruit''s emotional interference ability into its own swordsmanship very well! But the problem is. White Ghost''s sword skills are not low, but compared to that troublesome fruit ability, the threat is almost negligible! According to what was said at a dinner party in the Warring States period, Bai Youling slashed him with a sword, and he didn''t even itch! Kezefa was able to perceive very clearly at this time that Bai Youlings swordsmanship was not as threatening as the Warring States said. If the sword of the Great Swordsman can be said to be non-threatening. Then the Warring States period must have looked at the document and saw the problem! Specializing in physique and domineering Zefa, you can even clearly notice that even if Bai Youling does not have the domineering support that can predict the future, it is by no means an opponent that can be easily solved! Among the navy, he and Karp should be the only ones who are sure to suppress the white ghost in pure physical skills. is not even completely suppressed, only able to achieve a slight upper hand. "Really good swordsmanship! It''s a pity that I am a pirate!" Zefa tightened his whole body, and his clenched right fist was like a planetary meteorite falling from the sky, heading towards Adrian. Adrian raised his lightsaber in his backhand and once again held up Zefas fist attack. "He has a fist of justice, but it is a pity that it belongs to the world government." Isn''t ?? just a mouthful? Who wouldn''t like it! As the two were fighting around the top of Lonely Peak, the adjutants who came here with Zefa have already withdrawn far away. Because the boss was directly dragged by the big pirate, the original level layout task was also forced to abort. A group of admirals stood on the edge of the battlefield, with various level props scattered around them, but no one cared. Almost everyone''s eyes are on Zefa and Adrian. "Teacher Zefa, it seems that he can''t take down the white ghost." A young navy colonel looked tangled. The middle-aged brigadier general beside ?? had complicated eyes and nodded silently. Everyone present, without exception, were all disciples taught by Zefa himself. While always staying with Zefa, they are also very aware of Zefa''s strength, and their hearts are full of respect. But at this time, seeing Teacher Zefa, he couldn''t quickly take down the white ghost, and he couldn''t even suppress it temporarily. For a while, the mood was quite complicated. Gion looked at the center of the battlefield, and the two people who could barely see the speed of the fight were silent in their hearts. Even the aftermath of the battle between the top powerhouses, she couldn''t bear it. Own strength, it seems that it is still far away from the level of Adrian and Teacher Zefa. Rao is Gion''s unyielding temperament, and can''t help but feel a little skeptical. In the battle between ?? and Teacher Zefa, Adrian seems to have only used his swordsmanship, not even the ability to use a little ghost fruit. How did this monster-like strength develop? (End of this chapter) Chapter 410： Swordsmanship is not enough, reinforce to join in Chapter 410 Swordsmanship Is Not Enough, Rei Pressure Comes Together Objects change to stars and move around the clock. Unconsciously, time flies quickly. In the center of the training island, there are countless particles of dust floating on the battlefield, and the whole mountain is cut off by the leaked battle aftermath. The tug-of-war between Adrian and Zefa lasted for three days. Long-term use of Reiatsu and swordsmanship to launch high-intensity duels, and at the same time, uninterrupted use of foreseeing the future, consumes a lot of energy and physical strength of Adrian. At this time, his forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat. Compared to three days ago, Adrian''s own state has also declined a lot. This is not surprising. Even if it has reached the Hundred-level limit at this moment, it still failed to cross this threshold after all. and. Adrian''s endurance attribute points are only just over 1,000. In the past, when fighting with the top players of the sea, most of the time he relied on the many abilities of [Ghost Fruit] to start a guerrilla tug-of-war. Or just run away after playing for half an hour. Even if the two sides used their swords to fight each other for a period of time against the Golden Lion, the final battle still returned to Adrian''s most accustomed rhythm of firing. And this time fighting Zefa. Except for the condensed spirit pressure lightsaber, Adrian did not use any of the other abilities of the ghost fruit at all. Unreservedly use swordsmanship and domineering to fight against the generals of the navy headquarters. This experience is also the first time for Adrian. But I have to say. Sword-to-sword combat like this, compared to the previous style of flying kites and cannons in the distance, can really give people a more hearty feeling! Compared to the white ghost in decline. On the other hand, Zefa''s side is still alive and well. Relying on physique, skill and domineering Zefa to ascend the position of the general, the physical strength and endurance are not comparable to Adrian! Three days have passed. Even if there is the interference of seeing, hearing and color that predicts the future. The dominance of the battle has begun to transfer to Zefa''s hands! It''s another half of the day. Zefa''s posture of mastering the initiative in combat has become more and more obvious, and has even been able to faintly suppress the opponent with his fists. The domineering iron fist wrapped in pitch-black armor, like an out-of-the-bore cannonball, wrapped in the howling wind, and blasted into Adrian''s abdomen. Adrian tapped his toes to give full play to his speed advantage. He slammed backwards for a certain distance. He held the light saber in his right hand, wrapped around the cherry powder-like domineering cherry blossoms, and slashed towards Zefas iron fist. . Zefa unswervingly continued to swing his iron fist, facing the slash of the Reipressure lightsaber. Boom! The deafening blast sounded, and the whole lonely mountain seemed to have experienced a small-scale earthquake, shaking the ground and the mountains. The messy mountain peaks under the feet of both sides once again cracked open numerous deep cracks. Under the extremely violent shock wave, large and small stones and dirt flew out upside down, and the devastated peak was cut off again. The light saber and the domineering iron fist stalemate for a while, directly raising a few angles backward. Slight changes of this magnitude are as obvious as fireflies in the night in Zefas eyes. The experienced general did not hesitate to withdraw his fists and retracted, and then another ruthless iron hand, like a thunderstorm, was heavily bombarded on the light saber that had been raised slightly backwards! Under this force, the Reipress lightsaber was directly blown away with a punch. This contest between fist and lightsaber. In the end, Adrian failed with endurance. Zefa blasted the spirit pressure lightsaber upside down with a punch, even with the center of gravity of Bai Youling''s body deflected away, a red light flashed in his eyes, and he took a big step forward, preparing to win the pursuit. Expand the results. But this time. Adrian directly abandoned the Reipress lightsaber in his hand, like a hidden weapon, and threw it out. Explore the sword! The fine spiritual pressure exploded directly from the pale lightsaber, and it caused a powerful and violent explosion, forcing Zefa to stop, his arms in front of him, to withstand the oncoming violent impact. After a while, the impact gradually stopped. Zefa waved his palm, dispelling all the smoke and dust spreading in front of him, and looked forward. I was seeing the sweaty white ghost, with his hands on his hips, panting with exhaustion. "Hmph, ghost kid, how capable I am when you are! I also want to challenge the general without shame." A smile rose from the corner of Zefa''s mouth, and he squeezed his fist bones and made a creaking sound, still looking like he was full of energy. "It turns out that I can only hold it under my fist for more than three days!" "Hoo~" Adrian akimbo, taking a long breath. "Indeed, in terms of my swordsmanship alone, there is absolutely no way to overcome a strong opponent like Mr. Zefa~" Zefa frowned, showing an expression of dislike for the first time. "Boy, did you learn the tone of your speech from Polusalino?" Although he knows that Zefa and Huang Yuan have not been very good at dealing with each other. Accurately speaking, Zefa has always believed that Polusalino relies too much on the fruit ability and neglects the training of his body and swordsmanship, which is quite disgusting to him. But Adrian didn''t expect it either, but his tone was a bit like a yellow ape, and he directly touched Zefa''s sensitive nerves. "Ah this..." Adrian deliberately spoke in a gentle tone. "I don''t know either~" Zefa frowned, his tone was impatient, "Bai Youling, I didn''t intend to do anything to you, now it seems that the old man has to use his fists to teach you, what is a polite manner of speaking!" "Mr. Zefa, I doubt it~" Adrian chuckled slightly, and his figure gradually floated into the air. The moment ??''s voice fell, it seemed as if endless spiritual pressure was vented from his body, rendering almost everything around him pale. In the past three days or so, Adrian has indeed consumed too much physical strength, and he has even been unable to continue the high-intensity physical warfare with Zefa. But this so-called consumption does not include the [Reiki Pressure] derived from the ghost fruit! Between short breaths, standing above the sky, Adrian''s right hand side, condensed a lifelike pale white fierce dragon head. Above the winding dragon body, every scale and pattern are exuding surging momentum and pressure, just like the essence. Under the pressure of the pale dragon, the entire island instantly fell into a state of dead silence. Those shallow-conscious beasts and the sea soldiers in the elite training camp, under this spiritual pressure, turned their eyes white and fell into a state of consciousness fainting. Even the generals and instructors in charge of the recruits have passed out under this spiritual pressure. stared at the pale dragon that wandered through the void in the sky. Zefas pupils suddenly contracted, instantly as if he was facing an enemy. "Mr. Zefa, sorry, I''m going to start using my power..." Adrian glanced at Gion and the others, who had already retreated, and the voice of words disappeared in the increasingly high dragon roar. "ReinforcementCanglong turn to extinction..." The pale dragon''s beards were all sent out, and the eyes that were almost as bright as the sun lit up instantly, with an invincible aura, descending from the sky, biting towards the general who would not kill! Facing this mighty pale dragon, Zefa condensed his whole body energy and concentrated it on his powerful [black wrist]. Boom boom! ! ! The iron fist wrapped in the dark, armed color collided with the fierce dragon head of the pale dragon, and the surrounding air instantly condensed. But the next moment. Under the terrifying power of Canglong''s turn to extinction. Zefa, who stood on the mountain with his feet, cracked the ground under his feet again, and his body continued to sink, and he was directly hit by the white dragon into the mountain. Zefa could only feel a whistling wind near his ears, and his body was constantly being knocked into the depths of the earth. After not knowing how many meters of rock formations were crushed, Zefa finally felt that the strength of the pale dragon in front of him was getting weaker and weaker until it dissipated. Zefa, who was covered in mud and embarrassed, raised his head, looked up to the sky, and was shocked to find that he was probably hundreds of meters away from the ground. Stepped on the ground with both feet, Zefa jumped directly into the air, and used the moon step technique to slowly fly out of this deep pothole. Wait in the light of the western setting sun. Zefa saw that Adrian did not know when, and a pale dragon came out again. The lonely mountain that originally stood at the core of the island has become a deep valley. "Mr. Zefa, do you want to continue fighting?" Adrians slightly smiling voice was brought into Zefas ears by the sea breeze. When he first faced Karp, his [Rei-pressure] ability had only just been awakened, and he was not proficient in using it. Only a shot of the blue dragon will be destroyed, it is enough to consume most of the energy and stamina. But things like this. As the sentence says, after doing more, you will naturally become proficient. Now Adrians intelligence attributes are more than three and a half thousand, and the use of Reiki is also very skillful. The assassin that could only be shot at the beginning-Canglong turned to extinction. Now, even if you make a few more shots on the spot, you can do it without breathing. Using moon steps, stepping on Zefa in mid-air, glanced at the pale dragon next to the opponent with dread, thinking silently how to deal with this huge monster with amazing power and extremely fast speed. "By the way, the white dragon that Mr. Zefa broke up just now is a weakened version~" Adrian''s smile remained unchanged. "If you dont believe me, you can ask Lieutenant General Karp for an answer~" Zefa glanced at the adjutant who was staying there like a wooden chicken, and then felt the training ground where no one was awake on the edge of the coast. Silent for a while, Zefa stopped the moon step and fell towards the ground. "You fellow, you are really evil!" Adrian waved away the dragon beside him, and also slowly landed on the ground. "No way, my swordsmanship is too weak." "" Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "The Chrysanthemum Under the Stars"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 411： Zefa: The old man is not sick! Chapter 411 Zefa: The old man is not sick! Forcibly received a shot from the front of the blue dragon and turned to extinction. Even if Zefa didnt suffer much damage, all of his clothes were seriously damaged and looked torn. But compared with the tattered purple suit, the white justice coat behind him is still as clean as new. Logically speaking, when the Canglong turned out and pushed it into the ground, it was obviously the first coat of justice that made contact with the ground, but I dont know why it was intact. Not even a little bit of dust. is outrageous! "The dragon just now looks pretty good." Zefa simply tore up the tattered suit on his upper body, revealing a burly body with muscular knots, and slightly moved his wrists a few times. "It''s just so-so, just pretending to be a scene." Adrian shrugged, his speech gesture was rather indifferent. "" Zefa was once again speechless by Adrians words. Why, do you guys really want to solve a navy admiral in one shot? The battle ended. Both sides fell to the ground. The adjutants who were watching the battle in the distance were also quickly approaching here. Adrian and Zefa who were talking became the focus of everyone''s attention. Unexpectedly, Teacher Lian Zefa personally made a shot, but he could not defeat Bai Youling. After finally seeing some signs of suppressing the opponent, a white dragon was pushed into the ground in a blink of an eye. The admirals witnessed the whole process of the battle. They saw that Zefa not only failed to gain the upper hand, but eventually showed a slight disadvantage. They were full of feelings. Gion looked away, and stayed for a while in the deep pit that was originally a lonely mountain. Fighting among top-notch players, if you let go of your hands completely, destroying the island is also easy. The several-day duel between Teacher Zefa and Adrian seems to be powerful, but in fact, we are still concerned about the weak bystanders... "Teacher Zefa, are you okay?" A head colonel asked slightly worried. "Do you think of me as a seventy or eighty-year-old man?" Zefa waved his hand a little dissatisfied. "But the old man-cough cough cough cough cough cough!" But at the moment when he was speaking, the sturdy old man suddenly frowned, his raised palm covered his chest and let out a violent cough uncontrollably. "teacher!" "Teacher Zefa!" The adjutants on the court surrounded them in surprise, and even squeezed them to the edge of the crowd without paying attention to the legendary pirates close at hand. "Old man-ahem!" Zefa frowned, and just wanted to suppress his cough forcibly, but he couldn''t suppress it at all. "Teacher Zefa..." "teacher" The lieutenants seemed to be worried about their reckless shouts, which further stimulated the teacher and involuntarily lowered their voices. "Um, sorry, you may be too tight, give [patient] a little breathing space." A slightly unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded nearby. Everyone looked intently, but it was Bai Youling who was talking. "White Ghost! Did you harm Teacher Zefa like this!" An older brigadier general in the headquarters glared at Adrian. "I understand your concern about the teacher, but please pay attention to your politeness and wording, Brigadier General!" Adrian''s eyes condensed, and invisible coercion emerged from his body, instantly suppressing the speaking brigadier general unable to move. "Even if there is a doctor among you, you can roughly tell that your respected teacher Zefa should be suffering from some respiratory disease!" The adjutants looked at each other and showed doubts, wondering whether they should believe Bai Youling''s words, after all, the other party was a pirate. But there is no doctor among them. The logistics soldiers in charge of medical tasks are in the training camp near the beach at the moment, and they can''t get here quickly in a short time. But in the end, the sensibility still overwhelmed the rationality, and the adjutants stepped back in unison, leaving space for Zefa. Adrian looked at Zefa who was slowly adjusting, and the doubts in his heart finally solved. Zefa''s strength is not shown much in the original work. Although he is an admiral of the navy, he has the "shameful record" of being cut off by Edward Weibull of the Whitebeard II. And in the theatrical version of "Z", Zefa, who is already very old, not only has a physical disability, but also needs to take medication before fighting. Before the duel with Polusalino, Zefa couldn''t even care about the "enemy" in front of him, and had to take out the spray medicine to suppress a patient. It seems that since this time, Zefa has begun to show signs of this. Zefa''s heavy breathing, the tone is quite high, like a wheeze. Adrian touched his chin and whispered uncertainly: "Asthma?" "What did you say?" Gion''s puzzled voice suddenly sounded in his ears. "My medical skills are not too high, and I can barely judge some common diseases in the ocean." (from [Physician]''s [Common Disease Treatment]) Adrian turned to look around, and explained. "From the current respiratory symptoms, it can be roughly inferred that Mr. Zefa should be an asthmatic disease." Gion, who has no medical skills, raised his eyebrows. She still believes in Adrian''s character. At the very least, the other party will not make jokes about this kind of thing. "I suggest that Mr. Zefa is best to rush back to the navy headquarters for a comprehensive and detailed inspection." Adrian kindly reminded. "Why don''t you follow the transfer route and head to the Drum Kingdom, where the level of doctors is so high that all the sea knows." Gion nodded silently, seeming to have this suggestion in mind. At this time, Zefa has also recovered from his heavy breathing. "Hoo..." Zefa hammered his chest with his fist, opened his five fingers, and drew five red marks on the strong pectoralis major muscle. With this irritating pain, he relieved the feeling of suffocation in the chest and lungs. "The old man is still old..." "...Don''t you think there is something wrong with this sentence, Mr. Zefa?" Adrian came over, and the adjutants gave him way. "And this is a disease, even if it is interfered by aging factors, but the disease is a disease, and it can be cured!" "Hmm..." Zefa snorted twice and said indifferently. "Bai Youling, when the old man went out to sea, you didn''t know where he was! The old man was not sick!" Adrian was speechless: "Dont be stubborn, Mr. Zefa. Even if you dont believe me, you can go to the Drum Kingdom, which specializes in medical treatment, for a quick and comprehensive examination." Unexpectedly. In terms of physical health, Zefa behaves like an old stubborn. "The old man is not sick! If he is not sick, he is not sick!" Adrian was helpless with such a stubborn old man, he turned his head and winked at Gion. Gion, who knows his mind, stepped forward. Taking advantage of the sweet voice of Gion, leading a group of adjutants, bitterly persuaded Teacher Zefa to go for a physical examination. Adrian directly turned and left, flew to the side alone, found a clean stone and sat down. Open the panel silently. [Black Wrist Zefa]s challenge mission has been shown as "completed". The tug-of-war between the two has already exceeded three days, and it has exceeded the maximum time limit required by the panel dozens of times. This also means that Adrian can extract another ability or expertise of Zefa. "Blessed by the beauty of Gion!" Adrian exhaled and straightforwardly chose the task settlement. Thank you very much for the reward of 500 starting coins of "sleeping like wind"! ! Thank you very much for the 101 starting currency reward of "Dream Home"! ! Thank you very much for the 100 book coin reward of "ReincarnationWhite Night"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 412： [Tough wrist] Chapter 412 Tough Wrist [S-level challenge mission [Black Wrist Sage Method] has been completed! You get 2.32 billion experience points! [You get a reward: randomly draw an enemys skill or expertise] Randomizing...Drawing completed Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: 1:Tough Wrist-Specialty: Inborn with amazing wrist strength and strong body, it gives a powerful and terrible increase in strength and endurance. Each level increases by one level, strength attribute +3, endurance attribute +2] [2: [Veterans Immortal]-Skill: Under normal conditions, the recovery speed of stamina is increased by 400%. When actively used, the recovery speed of stamina is +600%800%] [3: [Armed Color Domineering Special TypeStrong Iron]-Skills: Through persistent physical exercise, forging physique, the degree of hardening of armed color domineering is comparable to steel] [4: [Awesome]-Specialty: The battle of thousands of tempers has created this breathtaking skill. When facing the enemy with bare hands, the melee attack power and attack speed are +30%, and the level of all melee skills is +2. Note: Do not break through the level limit! [5: [Elite Education]-Skills: Designate a group of target people and educate them. During the initial three years, the speed of learning physical skills and two-color domineering will increase by 150%; after three years, the speed of learning physical skills and two-color domineering will increase 70%; after five years, the speed of learning physical skills and two-color domineering increased by 50%] "It''s bursting!" "Gion is bursting!" "He De, how can you be able to produce such high-quality five ability options!" Sitting on the rock, Adrian looked at the five ability choices provided on the panel, and his eyes sparkled instantly. Take the lead in eliminating the overlapping [Armed Color Domineering FeatureStrong Iron]. Elite EducationThe learning speed bonus is very impressive. Adrian once brushed out the ability of [Training Master] from the protagonist teacher, Rayleigh, which is very suitable for one-on-one targeted training. Kezefas ability is completely an upgraded version of Raleighs ability! Elite EducationThis ability is definitely a magical skill for big forces! It''s a pity that Adrian is a lone ranger, and even the only cheap apprentice who needs to be taught, gave it to Raleigh. "This is the gradual decline in learning speed... "Its no wonder that in the recruit training camp set up by Zefa, the strength of the members is basically not as good as one term. "Aka Dog and Yellow Ape were played in the first session, and Kuzan was played in the third session. After that, there were no recruits who could be called''monsters''. Of course, this does not rule out that the three are all natural. For the sake of the capable." Adrian has no regrets to exclude [elite education]. [Wonderful] is also a very powerful specialty ability, similar to Adrian''s [Walong Swordsman] specialty, which also increases attack power and attack speed. Unfortunately, due to the limitations of Zefas own attack methods, the ability of [Amazing] is limited to the state of bare hands, which does not match Adrian''s swordsmanship. Two of Adrians most fancy abilities, [Veterans Immortal] can improve the combat battery life from the side, which is of high value. And [Tough Wrist] is a growth specialty that adds attributes. Even if the effect is not as good as [Wu Shuang Wei Power], it is still extremely rare and powerful. Unfortunately, there is only one reward option for the challenge task. Adrian hovered between the two, after thinking for a while, he made a choice. You get specialtiesTough wrist! Your power attribute +300 Your stamina attribute +200 This new feat ability has instantly increased Adrians power attribute value to 1,799 points. If the power of [Dragon Power] is added, the peak power will directly break through 2000! As for the endurance attribute, it is no longer worth a thousand points, but 1236 points. Feeling the power gradually pouring out of his body, Adrian read the attributes contentedly, and then turned off the panel. "Although you are still stuck on advanced tasks, you can still gain strength growth through new specialties, which is very comfortable." No one else on the field knows. In the short period of time they persuaded Teacher Zefa, Bai Youling''s strength has actually increased again. Zefa was overwhelmed by the persuasion of the students. "This is my own body, can I still be unclear? No illness means no illness!" Gion said in a reasonable and reasonable manner: "Teacher Zefa, we did not say that your body is ill. We just want to persuade you to take a regular physical examination. After all, you have been busy with recruit training for so long, so it should be Have a good rest." "Yes!" "Yes, Teacher Zefa!" A group of adjutants immediately began to echo Ki Gions words. Zefa reluctantly, finally agreed to wait until the end of this training mission, and then transfer to the Kingdom of Drum. "There are some things, you still have to do the inspection to know." Adrians words came from the side lightly. "Elderly people feel that they are healthy. This is a normal attitude, especially when the mouthful of teeth are still there." "White Ghost, don''t fan the flames over there anymore!" Zefa pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, his attitude was quite disgusting. "There is absolutely nothing wrong with my body, maybe it was just because the dust got in my nose when I hit you!" "...Mr. Zefa, you are happy." Adrian spread his hands, his expression meaningless. "Anyway, the person who will be injured in the future will not be me." A group of adjutant officers looked at Adrian''s eyes, which were equally complicated. Limited by their own camp, as the navy, it is impossible for them to express gratitude to the pirate, Bai Youling. But the other partys consistent behavior, especially the enslavement of the Dragonites in the Chambord Islands, and the liberation of the slaves in the entire Chambord Islands, deeply catered to the [justice] of the navy. Now the other party kindly reminded Teacher Zefa that his physical condition is not good. It made the adjutants of this group of generals and academies do not know how to face the white ghost... At this moment, Zefa asked curiously. "By the way, Bai Youling, why do you keep calling me''Mr.''?" "Huh? Didn''t you explain the reason before?" Adrian has a frivolous tone. "Naturally because Mr. Zefa will leave the navy in the future." "impossible!" "Nonsense!" "How could teacher Zefa leave the navy!" "How can a general leave his job?" The adjutants suddenly became excited, and they refuted Adrian''s words one after another. "Even the nobles of the world can become slaves under their feet. What''s so strange about the general resignation?" Adrian smiled wickedly, he looked at Gion and blinked. "It''s as if I have a foreboding that there is definitely one of you who can serve as a new general in the future." Gion held her breath, and her heartbeat suddenly missed a beat. "Huh! Bai Youling, even if the old man cannot understand the many decisions of the current world government, he will not leave the navy!" Zefa''s expression looked extremely confident. "Who knows?" Adrian has a playful tone. The one who will completely destroy the justice in your heart in the future is the new Qiwuhai appointment from the world government! However, Edward Weibull is now personally brought by his father White Beard to train him. He lives deep in the New World all the year round, and the possibility of encountering a navy recruit is extremely small. But the future... Who is right! Adrian said: "Mr. Zefa, if you really leave the navy in the future, why don''t you come and follow me?" Zefa was about to laugh out loud. "White ghost kid! "Even if I was sick, died of illness, or died on a warship, I would never be a pirate!" "Then wait and see, Mr. Zefa." Adrian nodded towards Gion, then entered a ghostly state, took off and walked away. The smile on Zefa''s face faded, and he looked at the adjutant beside him. "What are you looking at! Don''t hurry up and call out all the weak-willed soldiers on the beach!" "I can''t stop the enemy''s coercion. I really lose the face of the boot camp!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 413： Excellent angler Chapter 413 Excellent Angler Flew a distance from the unknown island to the vast and boundless sea. Adrian stretched out his hand and tapped the outer case of the lead gray pocket watch lightly, calling for Rumi. After a while, the void was corrugated, and the huge Mingyuan was released by the ship spirit from the fortress of the strong city, and fell gently on the sea, crashing into a white wave. Adrian flew onto the deck of the Dark Abyss. Love came over, and just about to say something, he found the white justice coat on his body for the first time. "Sniff~" The little fox ran behind Adrian, grabbed the top of the justice coat, put it next to his nose and smelled it. "This is... the taste of girls! "Adrian Sama! Didn''t you mean to trouble the navy?" Adrian looked sideways to his shoulders, and also saw the epaulettes and white cloaks that symbolized the rank of the major general, and he couldn''t help but be slightly shocked. Although it is known that the next destination of Zefa and the naval recruits will be the Kingdom of Drums. But Adrian also knows that its okay to chat with the navy after the battle. But if you really want the navy to take him on a boat, go directly to Alabastan... This is simply impossible! Aside from the defeated prisoners, the only pirates who can board the naval battleship are Qiwuhai. As for these two identities, Adrian doesn''t touch him at all. Because of this, Adrian directly chose to leave the nameless island without hesitation. But under the circumstances of leaving in such a hurry, he also forgot to return the justice coat to Gion. "" Adrian took off the cloak of justice behind him, and placed it on Loves head. "Love, are you a fox or a dog? Why do you have such a sharp sense of smell?" Love struggled for a while before pulling the justice coat off his head and holding it in his arms. "I am a fox, but I am also a canine!" Adrian stretched out his hand again and rubbed Loves head, Little fox, Im very knowledgeable. "Of course-oh! Adrian Sama, don''t break the subject!" Love just wanted to give a triumphant smile, when she suddenly realized that her problem was directly biased by Adrian, and she couldn''t help but make a sweet voice. "Okay, okay, this justice coat is from Rear Admiral Gion of the Navy Headquarters, an acquaintance I have known many years ago." Adrian explained the situation roughly. Love nodded slightly, it turned out to be an acquaintance, not a wild woman... "Little fox, you dont seem to be polite with your eyes~" Adrian stretched out his index finger and middle finger, put them together, and lightly tapped between Love''s eyebrows. "No, hehe!" Love smiled, and slightly raised the cloak in his arms. "Adrian Sama, do you want to wash this dress?" "Wash it, maybe I will use it later!" Adrian nodded, he is not a party of original taste. "It''s just that I didn''t expect to get a coat of justice like this..." Love is a little puzzled, "Is there anything special about this style of coat?" "The standard cloak of a high-ranking admiral of the navy cannot be said to be special." Adrian stroked his chin. "But among the pirates, there is only one who has a similar coat and cloak, and that is [the world''s strongest man] Edward Newgate with the white beard!" Unexpectedly, I might become a man in a cloak now! The pirate who is driven by interest, and the hero who is driven by interest, does it seem that there is not much difference? Thinking of this, Adrian looked towards the rudder, "Rumi! Rumi! Come here!" "Got it!" With a short response, Rumi flew over. "Is there a problem?" "Look at this coat." Adrian pointed to Love''s arms, and the little fox lifted his clothes very cooperatively. "Do you think the white beard coat has the same style as this coat?" Once upon a time, Adrian also had some guesses about the source of the white coat behind the white beard. Except that the line behind it is not "justice", but the flag logo of the White Beard Pirates. The white beard coat is basically the same style as the admiral-level cloak. Adrian once guessed whether the white beard''s coat would be his trophy, such as killing an admiral or marshal of the navy, and taking down the cloak that best showed his identity... "Oh! This..." Rumi looked a little embarrassed. "I haven''t seen Newgate a few times." Adrian asked again: "When the Whitebeard Pirates passed by, did they kill the head general or head marshal?" If it is really as guessed, Whitebeard took the navy coat of justice as a trophy and transformed it into a cloak. So that can be seen by White Beard, it will definitely not be a simple character. Its a pity that the ship spirits of the old times didnt know the origin of the white beard''s coat... Adrian shook his head regretfully, and gave up exploring the source of the white beard''s slick coat. Then the next moment, he looked at Love. The big steward on the Hades. "Love, is there a fishing rod on the Hades?" "Go on the fish! Go on the fish!" Lover who was lying on the side of the ship exclaimed for a while, seeing how excited her was, far surpassing that of the fisherman. The strength and physique of the little fox make it impossible for her to engage in such intense and exciting fishing activities. After all, most of the marine fishes living in the depths of the sea can flip over and catch foxes, even if they are the ones who caught the hook! Adrian tightly held the fishing rod that the little fox took out of the warehouse with his right hand. Under the huge force of the beast below, the shaft of the fishing rod had been bent to an incredible degree, as if it would break in the next moment. woo woo There was a sharp sound in the air, and the fish was about to line! A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, seeing and hearing the color instantly locked the position of the hooked fish, raised his left hand, and flicked his fingertips, a tiny phantom cannon flashing with faint blue light, blasting in the direction of the fishing line Past. Amerika style fishing method! When the fish was hooked, he did not hesitate to shoot directly at its head to reduce the marine fishs struggle and resistance and avoid greater damage from the hook. Boom! Under the precise locking of seeing and hearing, the fish that was originally worthy of being decoupled was directly pierced by the Nether Energy Cannon. A piece of surfing flower mixed with blood instantly rises on the sea. A prompt comes from the panel. You killed the beast and sea fish (LV33), based on the level and attribute difference, you get 1 point of experience! [Current [Sniper] task progress: 2/50] "Quite correct way to complete the task." "A good angler, that''s how he should fish!" On the journey from the unnamed island to Alabastan. After completing the basic swordsmanship practice every day, Adrian will sit on the bow of the boat and go fishing, constantly advancing the progress of the [Sniper] mission. This day, the sun is warm, the wind is calm and the waves are clear. "Fishing again!" Love clapped his palms excitedly. Adrian repeated the old skills, using the phantom bomb fish method, and successfully taught fish to make fish. The waves are overwhelming, and the blood of the fish faints into the sea. Adrian gains a little progress again. When ?? was about to close the bar, he suddenly sensed a group of sharks attracted by blood, swimming in the direction of the Hades, and dense blue-black triangular dorsal fins protruding from the surface of the sea, the scene was frightening. "The progress of the task delivered to the door... You guys don''t come here again!" Adrian used the color of sight and hearing, his hands swung at almost after-shadow speed, and the azure blue phantom energy cannon like a rain of stars burst out. Boom boom boom The sharks attracted by the blood were blown up in an instant. [Current [Sniper] task progress: 37/50] [Current [Sniper] task progress: 50/50] [You have completed a new class-[Sniper], your vigor value has been slightly increased, strength +2, agility +2, 3 free attribute points, and 1 skill point! [You get skills-[Extreme shooting]! [[Extreme Shooting]-Skill: Passive, when performing shooting attacks, the maximum attack distance is increased by 20%] (End of this chapter) Chapter 414： Hidden expertise [One person in a group]! Chapter 414 Hidden Specialty [One person into a group]! [Black Wrist Zefa]s S-level challenge task settled, and gained a large amount of experience points, which happens to be used here. And because [Sniper] is a follow-up upgrade of [Agent] sub-professional. And [Agent] is the third deputy occupation that Adrian has obtained, and there is no penalty for experience upgrade at all. An experience value is instantly put into the [Sniper] experience slot, and it is raised to the upper limit of the sub-class LV10 (MAX), and the accumulated strength +20, agility +20, free attribute points +30, and skill points +10. and put all the free attribute points obtained into intelligence attributes. Adrians three main attributes at the moment are changed as follows: Strength: 1819, Agility 1838, Intelligence 3628. "If there is no intelligence multiplier attribute of [Ghost Fruit], then the values ??of these three attributes are all in the range of 1800, which is a super-balanced fighter with slightly insufficient battery life!" I secretly admired the data that gradually became decent. Immediately, Adrian glanced at the new ability associated with [Sniper], [Extreme Shooting]. "Passively increase the maximum attack range... It feels a bit useful but not very useful. After all, I haven''t tested how far the ultimate attack range of the Phantom Cannon or Reminder is." Adrian frowned slightly, then stretched out again. "But forget it, it''s a passive skill anyway, it''s better than nothing." Just as Adrian was about to close the panel, a new prompt was suddenly displayed. [Newly acquired sub-professional [Sniper] is detected! [Detected to have [Pirate], [Swordsman], [Sniper], [Navigator], [Cook], [Doctor], [Archaeologist], [Shipman], [Musician] and other nine items profession! [You get hidden expertise-[One person into a group]! [[One person into a group]: When entering a combat state, if you are alone, you will get a 9% full bonus] "???" Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, concealing the surprise in his heart. "The comprehensive bonus expertise is very suitable for the natural ability of a lone wolf like me, and the bonus is not small." "This is the slightly weird trigger method...obtained through a special sub-class configuration." "Wait! These nine sub-classes are a bit like the standard configuration of the Straw Hat Pirates? Or the order of boarding?" "But the panel, why do you also ignore the old Jinping of the "Four Emperors"?" The ?? panel will naturally not respond to Adrians doubts. Putting down his complaints about the panel, Adrian looked at his expertise. Except for the feat of [one person in a group] accidentally obtained today, all other feats, without exception, are all based on the task of brushing. The only two [Ghost Fruit] and [Curse of the Sea] are the ghost fruits. "It seems that in addition to tasks, some specialties can also be obtained through some more secret challenge methods, such as the number of specific sub-professionals." Adrian nodded, and suddenly realized something was wrong, and couldn''t help but vomit. "It seems that ten years have passed, and I haven''t been able to thoroughly play through this bad panel. I have taken it..." "Can''t you give me an instruction? This hidden achievement feat, if it weren''t for a coincidence, it would be impossible to trigger it at all, okay?" The panel is still silent, only the new expertise of [One person in a group] exudes a faint brilliance. shook his head, Adrian closed the panel cleanly. At this time, the sea and water below the Mingyuan had been dyed a reddish red by the blood of the sharks, and shark bodies could be seen everywhere. However, such a **** scene further stimulated the evil nature of the sharks under the ocean. These sharks, stimulated by a large amount of blood, are now frantically attacking all the creatures within their sight, and the first to bear the brunt is the rest of the same kind close at hand. Adrian could not understand such terrible scenes of cannibalism. A ray of red light flashed in his eyes, and the color of seeing and hearing precisely locked all the sharks that were still alive below. At the next moment, nearly a hundred translucent ghosts that were in the illusion jumped out of the void, and flew towards the sea below. Mini ghost, withered and pierced. Puff puff-- There was a slightly dull sound, and the sharks with madness were sent away directly by Adrian, lest they continue to kill each other like this. Immediately after, Adrian blasted a full-fire phantom cannon toward the distant sea, and immediately set off a huge wave of nearly 100 meters. The turbulent wave rolled in, swaying the ship of the Mingyuan, and at the same time washing the **** sea below. Adrian picked Love up by his waist, flew into the air, waited until the wind and waves subsided, and then returned to the deck of the Dark Abyss. "Oh, it''s a pity, so much shark meat..." Love looked reluctantly at the sea below. "Adrian Sama, shall we continue fishing?" "Forget it, Love, do you want to fish?" Adrian raised his fishing rod and asked. Love nodded, then shook his head again, "My... not strong enough." Adrian thought for a moment, "This is easy! Rumi, let the Thunder Lion come out." A clear response came from the rudder direction. After a while. Along with the rumbling thunder sound, the blue thunder lion roared out from the fortress of Rumi''s strong city. "Come here, don''t step on the plank of the Dark Abyss again! You fellow, don''t you have any idea about your physique?" Adrian waved to Thunder Lion. This thunder lion, based on the soul of the golden lion, and the ability of the thunder fruit of the natural system, has been born for more than two years. In the past two years or so, although he has not played at all, Adrian has not forgotten to train this thunder lion on a daily basis, and has been able to feel that the opponent''s wisdom has greatly improved. Its just that due to the very special physique, most of the time, this thunder lion will stay in the fortress of Rumis strong city to avoid lightning damage to the wooden structure of the Underworld. The lightning flashed, and the thunder lion appeared in front of Adrian at a speed that was almost teleporting, hovering in the air with the essence of the floating ability of the soul body. Adrian raised his palm, and a white cloud condensed in midair enough to make Love toss. In addition to the basic ability of [Yunyun], in the manufacturing process, he also used some of Visalias advanced meteorological knowledge. said it is a white cloud, but in fact, it is no different from the island cloud of the sky island. "Love, sit here and go fishing. It''s more convenient to fish." Adrian beckoned to the little fox, "If there is a big fish that can''t be solved, it will be handled by Thunder Lion." "marvelous!!" Love cheered, jumped directly from the deck of the Deep Sea to the island cloud, and after tumbling two times on it, he took the fishing rod from Adrian''s hand and waved at the Thunder Lion. "Thunder Lion, let''s go!" Thunder Lions eyes flashed with an extremely impatient emotion, which was fleeting. Love sitting on the "Somersault Cloud", carrying a fishing rod on his shoulders and carrying his exclusive electric fishing tools, happily started the daily routine of the angler. Adrian''s gaze slowly stayed on Thunder Lion''s body, and a smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth. "Soul...it''s really interesting." Thank you very much "Zhang Huan ZHY" for the reward of 100 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 415： Hero Pirate Chapter 415 Hero Pirate Great Airway, St. Ting Island, Rape Flower Port. As the most famous port city in Alabastan, this formerly prosperous and tourist-like commercial pier was caught in chaos and conflict, and screams and screams were endless. About half an hour ago. A group of rookie pirates who came from the North Sea and climbed the upside down mountain in an attempt to fight for hegemony on the great sea route. After successfully landing at the Canola Port, they did not hesitate to launch a brutal and inhuman looting. Whether it is the innocent merchant ship landing at the port, or the high-end shops living in the city, even the pedestrians and tourists passing by are all included in the target range of the looting by this group of pirates. Anyone who resists a little bit will be directly killed by the pirates, and even the corpse capital cannot be guaranteed to be intact. Anyone can see that this is a crazy evil pirate group. The original guards in the Rape Flower Port, facing this group of rookie pirates from the North Sea, showed no power to fight back. Even the captain of the guard and the deputy captain rushed forward. In the unfair contest of two-on-one, they all lost to the captain of the enemy pirate group, and even lost their lives. The tall and burly captain of the Pirate Ship, with his right foot on the head of the captain of the port guardthis was just cut offjust like stepping on a football, with an extremely arrogant posture. "Give you the last half an hour to give me all the valuable things! Otherwise..." The pirate captain with a face full of flesh waved his blood-stained long knife, pointed at the pedestrians and tourists on the opposite side, and kicked the head of the captain of the guard. "This guy! That''s your end!" The pirates cheered loudly, complimenting the captain''s invincible domineering. The head of the captain of the squadron, who did not look at him, went around on the dusty ground several times, and finally rolled in front of a businessman dressed in delicate clothes, staining the hem of his clothes with blood stains. "what!" The businessman in Chinese clothes screamed, and was so frightened by this head that he fainted. "Bah! Soft egg!" The captain of the pirate spit on the ground. He thought that the businessman''s clothes were of high value. He should be a big fat sheep, but he didn''t expect to be frightened by a head. Going forward a few steps, the captain of the pirate walked to the unconscious businessman, and the other residents saw him coming and fled to the side. "Like this kind of garbage, there is no qualification to survive!" The pirate captain gave a grin, and placed the long knife on the businessmans neck. Only hear a stab. The comatose businessman was cut his throat cleanly by the pirate captain. The hot and red blood sprayed straight up from the huge gap between the neck, like a fountain of blood, and then a stinky blood rain fell on this square inch. In the **** blossom port, at the top of a 100-meter-high bell tower, a tall man stands silently. He has a big back and a long cross-cut scar on his face. It almost divides his face into upper and lower halves from the middle. He wears a golden earring on his right ear and a black fur coat. His left hand seems to be incomplete. , Originally the position of the wrist, wearing a bright gold hook. Is the first king of the world certified by the world government Qiwuhai-Sha Krokdal! Krokdal looked at the vicinity of the port pier, with red lights in his eyes flashing, constantly using his knowledge and domineering to perceive the situation on the pier. "A trash guard, but this is just right for me to rule the country! Then I can use this to seize the piece that is enough to shock the sea and the white beard..." The end of the cigar that Krokdal held on his mouth, the red star flickered, and the rising smoke covered his face, making it difficult to see his expression. "It''s a pity, there are no capable people in this group of pirates, otherwise, they can be taken to their own use!" At the top of the clock tower, a gust of wind suddenly blew up. Krokdal''s body turned into grains of sand in the wind. The dust lifted his body and led him to the port terminal. "The bad guys do evil things, it''s time for the hero to appear..." A slight whisper, dissipated in the dust. On the dock, the captain of the pirate is still urging his hands to quickly search for the wealth in the city, while constantly forcing the civilians in front of him to pay for his life. As an experienced pirate captain, he knows one thing very well. With the strength of the pirate regiment alone, there is absolutely no way to contend against the entire army of a country. Pirates'' plundering is usually guerrilla in nature. If they rob it, they will run away, and they will never start a head-on conflict with a certain country. The captain of the pirates knows the strength of his pirate group, so he determined the looting time as one hour. In such a short period of time, such a large country has no time to react. When someone with sufficient strength arrived, I would have ran away with the treasure...hahahaha! Its a **** **** thing... The pirate captains self-praise was not finished yet, but a man in a black fur coat suddenly appeared in front of him. appeared out of thin air. It''s just like It''s like sand brought by the wind. "Hey! Who are you guys?!" The captain of the pirate frowned, put the back of the long sword on his shoulder, and asked in a rough voice. "If you don''t want to die, get out of me quickly!" The captain of the pirate who came from the North Sea is not a newcomer without vision. In fact. Over the years, with the continuous development of the Don Quixote family, if the North Sea Pirates do not want to surrender to the Don Quixote family and head to the great route, they are one of the few ways out. The captain of the pirate who was looting the **** flower port was the frustrated person who was expelled from the North Sea by the Don Quixote family. had a conflict with the Don Quixote family, the captain of the pirate naturally knew that there was a strange power in this world called the Devil Fruit. And the man in the black fur coat in front of him, this special way of appearing, is very similar to those with fruit ability. "..." Krokdal did not pay attention to the pirate looting for the first time, but looked at the flustered scene around him, pretended to regret himself and said in a deep voice. "Sorry, everyone, I came too late!" The captain of the pirate frowned, instinctively felt his majesty, and received the invisible contempt of the opponent. "You guy, don''t understand human words, right?" The captain of the pirate took three steps and took two steps. His burly figure broke out at an ultra-high speed that ordinary people could hardly reach, and ran toward Krokdal. "I told you to get out, you don''t get out! Now, let me go to death!" The captain of the pirate shouted angrily, raised the blood-stained long knife in his hand, waved his right arm, and the long knife slashed towards Krokdal''s neck with whirring wind. ء There was a sound that was slightly different from the usual beheading, and the head of Krokdal was cut off by the pirate captain. "I thought it was a great character! Compared to the monster Doflamingo, you are also rubbish! Rubbish!" Seeing that the enemy was slashed at the head by himself, the tension in the pirate captains heart was instantly wiped out, and he couldnt help but ridicule him wildly. "Really, Doflamingo?" Krokdal''s beheaded head, floating in the air out of thin air, a pair of moodless eyes gazed at the Pirate Captain in front of him. "I remember this name..." Dangsang The captain of the pirate saw this ghost-like scene. He couldn''t hold his hand firmly for a while, and the long knife fell on the floor with a crisp crash. "Weird, monster!" The captain of the pirate screamed, he hurriedly lowered his head, wanting to pick up the weapon and chop the unkillable monster into meat. However. Step on! Krokdal stepped on the blade of the pirate captain''s long knife, and even though the opponent twitched the hilt frantically, the sole of his foot remained unchanged. The captain of the pirate raised his head and was about to question him angrily. Krokdal did not intend to give him a chance to talk nonsense. "Desert prison." With a soft groan, Krokdals raised right hand instantly swelled into the sand, gripping the captains neck tightly, and at the same time constantly absorbing the water in the captains body. As a natural person with the ability of rustling fruit, what Krokdal can do is more than just superficial naturalization! The original tall and sturdy pirate captain''s body was almost shriveled to the naked eye, turning into a fragile and skinny appearance. Krokdal threw off the pirate captain in his hand, and then turned his attention to the others in the pirate group. "Now, catch it with your hands, **** pirates!" Krokdals indifferent voice, floating in the hearts of everyone in the harbor. "I am King Qiwuhai, Krokdal! "Alabastan, I will protect you!" The pirates looked at each other, and even the strongest captain could not make a cutscene in each other''s hands. Even if they rushed forward, they would never be opponents. Hesitated, the pirates dropped the looted treasure one after another, hugged their heads and squatted down, trying to achieve a good result. Even if it is dead, it should not be sent directly at this time! The residents of Alabastan, who stood opposite the pirate, looked at Krokdal with extremely complicated eyes. I thought that this [Seven Martial Sea of ??Kings] would continue to plunder the wealth in Alabastan like other pirates. But through the performance of the other party during this period of time, it can be seen that this [Master Qiwuhai] is clearly the country''s patron saint! is...heroic! When the first resident called out the name. The rest of the residents hesitated for a while, watching the captain of the pirate, who had just been arrogant and crazy, and now extremely weak, also slowly called out this name. "hero!" "hero!" "Heroes of Alabastan!" Amidst this cheers, Krokdal squinted for a moment, then raised his right foot, revealing an indifferent smile that frightened the pirates and calmed the residents. In the desperate eyes of Captain Pirate. The hero of Alabastan. "click". Stomped his neck bone with one foot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 416： Krokdal: I am invincible in the desert Chapter 416 Krokdal: I am invincible in the desert! The crisp sound of broken neck bones spread to the ears of every pirate on the dock, causing their bodies to tremble a few times. Some pirates who want to look up to see the situation, think of the pitiful end of the majestic captain in the past, and rushed to bury their heads deeper. Krokdal''s calm gaze scanned the field for a while, staying on the pirates for a while, and then slowly removed the right foot that was stepping on the neck of the mummy. Residents and tourists at the Canola Flower Port, after witnessing the cruel and tyrannical pirate completely turned into a lifeless withered bone, the already enthusiastic cheers suddenly rose to a new level. Krokdal''s mouth curled up with an imperceptible smile, and he raised his hands to signal the residents and tourists to quiet down temporarily. The golden hook of the left hand of the sand crocodile was shining in the sun. "The residents of Alabastan, no matter it is now or in the future, do not have to worry that pirates will invade this century-old country! "I, Krokdal, in the name of Qiwuhai, the king appointed by the world government, solemnly declare to everyone on the field and this country that I will defend this country from any foreign forces until the end!" The cheers of residents and tourists stopped for a moment, and then resounded across the sky. "Long live the hero!" "The hero of Alabastan is eternal!" "The King''s Qi Wuhai is invincible!!" In this deafening cheers. Originally defeated by the pirates, but the members of the guards who were lucky enough to have their lives walked out of the crowd. A middle-aged man with a seemingly high prestige was elected. The middle-aged man looked at the dead captain and deputy captain on the ground not far away with a compassionate look, took a deep breath, walked to Krokdal, bowed his head, and asked respectfully. "Krokdal...sir!" The middle-aged man hesitated for a while, but in the end he chose to call the newly promoted king Qiwuhai by the honorific title of adult. "What should be done with those pirates?" Krokdal looked at the group of pirates who hugged their heads and squatted and completely lost their defensive attitude, frowning slightly. The middle-aged man thought that Lord Qiwuhai, the next king, was hesitating whether he should put these pirates to death at the same time. But in fact, Krokdal''s heart is constantly thinking. This group of pirates from the North Sea is not too weak. Even members of the big city guards such as **** blossoms are not their opponents, and they can barely be accepted as subordinates. Although the captain of the pirate headed by him, in order to appease the hearts of the people in the port, he could only let him die. These crew members can be kept, not only to supplement the size of their forces, but also to collect relevant intelligence on the North Sea. Alabastan is close to the Upside Down Mountain, and it is the must-pass island for many pirates from the sea to reach the great sea route. I dont know much about the foreign seas, but even in the East Sea, which is known as the weakest, there are many powerful people. The Doflamingo mentioned by the North Sea pirates just now seems to be a powerful character in the North Sea... Krokdal''s thoughts continued, and he pondered for a long time. "Put all these pirates on their headgear, and then send them to the [Rain Banquet] in the rain." Middle-aged men naturally know Yuyan. Rainland is the most well-known lush oasis city in Alabastan, and Yuyan is the most famous luxury casino in the rainland. However, since the king''s master Qiwuhai came to Alabastan, the ownership of Yuyan Casino has been transferred to the pirate''s hands. What this pirate hero wants to bring these pirates to Yuyan Casino... The middle-aged man raised his head, and just wanted to ask Klockdal what he thought, but he saw a pair of cold and deep eyes. The body trembled, the middle-aged man instantly lost the courage to question, he just nodded, saying that he would send these pirates to the Yuyan Casino as soon as possible. Krokdal nodded with satisfaction. Nodded towards the cheering residents and tourists, Krokdal shook his cloak behind him, turning into a cloud of yellow sand, riding in the sea breeze, and leaving from the **** flower port. Natural fruit ability, due to the specific nature of their natural elements, a small number of people also have the ability to "fly". Like the "smoke" of the fruit of smoke, the "fire" of burning the fruit, the mass is extremely light, and it can fly short distances. And Krokdals "sand" is one of them. Especially in the endless desert, the bonus to the rustling fruit is especially huge. Krokdal can even take advantage of the storm in the desert to carry out long-term flying in the air. However, under normal circumstances, Krokdal can also fly short distances by manipulating sand. Wait after leaving the **** flower port. Krokdal used his abilities again to create a violent sandstorm, and his movement speed increased dramatically again. It didnt take much time, he flew back to the rainy field from the **** flower port. As soon as he flew back to his lair, before Krokdahl had time to catch his breath, there was an unpleasant news from his men. "Master Krokdal, there is a message from the people at the rapeseed port saying, "The White Ghost" is here!" "White Ghost?" Krokdal frowned slightly, and his tone couldn''t help raising a lot. "Is that guy just passing by, or did he come specifically to Alabastan?" "It should be... specially for Alabastan!" His throat throbbed a few times, his face was full of tension. "The pale cyan sailing ship with the dragon ghost flag...can''t be wrong!" After a long voyage, the Underworld finally arrived in the waters surrounding the Kingdom of Alabastan. Due to Adrians frenzied activity in recent years, this ship flying the dragon ghost flag is known to everyone in the great sea route. Even the tycoons of the new world, after seeing this symbol of identity, they will subconsciously squeeze a little bit of sweat. Mingyuan slowly docked on the dock of the Canola Port. The ship has not yet completely stopped, and Adrian noticed that the atmosphere on the pier was a bit wrong. A few years ago, when I came to Alabastan, the **** blossom port was full of bustling and lively. At present, the capital of Hong Kong trade, but there is a bit of sorrow. A ray of red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, seeing and hearing turned on, constantly perceiving the environment in the rapeseed port, and soon discovered the group of pirates who were being driven into a camel cart by the port guard. "So that''s it, have you just experienced a pirate raid?" Adrian put away his sights, feelings, and feelings. "There were a lot of casualties, but the pirates were all caught up with their hands, indicating that someone was interfering... It seems that during this period of time, the sand crocodile was awarded the title of [hero] in Alabastan, right?" Mind transfer, Adrian quickly sorted out his thoughts, and judged the general reason why the **** port was in a state of grief. "Hey! Among Pirates, is there anyone who wants to be a hero?" In all fairness. Sand Crocodile is indeed the top conspiracy among the pirates. Through rumors, harvest the trust of the citizens of Alabastan; Through the interference of regional precipitation, gradually destroying the national prestige of the Neferrutari royal family; With the help of active historians and sons of the devil, he stretched his hand to the ancient weapons strictly prohibited by the world government! If it were not for the ruthless iron fist of the straw hat boy, the sand crocodile might indeed find the Pluto and fight back to the new world! but "I am too weak, so what can I do!" Adrian murmured silently and called Rumi to let him take the Hades to the Fortress of Fortress. Disembark and disembark. Walking through the canola flower port for a while, quickly grasped the position of the heros lair that had initially acquired the title. Entering a ghostly state, Adrian flew to the sky, flying towards the location of the rainy land in his memory. Under the high speed of the ghost body, he flew out of the **** blossom port in the blink of an eye and came to a vast desert. Adrians gaze stayed for a while on the boundless desert below. "The boundless desert environment, the addition of rustling fruits is simply unimaginable. "Just like this invincible powerful BUFF, Sand Crocodile was blown away by Luffy, who couldnt even reach the second gear... "There is one thing to say, Lao Sha''s 50-50 performance in the top war is really puzzling!" Right now. A group of Sha Lan with a breath of life came from the front. It is to drive the wind and sand, from the Yuyan Casino to Klockdal, which wants to rush to the canola port. "Yo! Isn''t this a coincidence?" Adrian stopped in mid-air directly, put his hands on his chest, and looked at the opposite side in time. "Qing Wuhai, Sha Krokdal, we have met for the second time." "If you want to build a relationship, dont forget it!" Krokdal condenses his upper body in the wind and sand, looking at the white ghost with indifferent eyes. "Also, I dont remember when I saw you, Bai Youling!" "Sea Yuanli Year 1498, Donghai, Luoge Town." Adrian made out the time and place clearly, and then laughed. "But you didn''t have this scar on your face at that time." "White Ghost, what do you want to do when you come to Alabastan?" Krokdal''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense, and he was straight to the point. "Here, it is my place!" "It will be extremely sad for the residents in the Canola Harbor to hear this." Adrian''s tone remained unchanged, still calm and joking. "You are, their hero!" "What hero?!" Krokdal''s tone was impatient, and he raised his left hand, and a group of whistling sandstorms instantly condensed in the sky above his palm, continuously circling and flying. "White Ghost, leave this country, or be buried in the desert!" As for the strength of the white ghost, Krokdal does not know all about it. But from the side performance, Bai Youling is definitely on the same horizontal line as Baibeard, BIGMOM, Warring States, etc., there is no doubt about this. If it is not necessary, Krokdal does not want to provoke opponents of this level for no reason. But if it really fought, Krokdal would not be afraid. I am invincible in the desert! Sand Crocodile is very confident of this. "Unfortunately, when I came to this country, I just wanted to test the strength of the new king Xia Qiwuhai!" Adrian''s eyes turned cold, and he used the reason he had prepared for a long time. "Let me take a look now, what the **** is this king Qiwuhai!" "Sha Lan!" Krokdal yelled and threw out the sandstorm on the palm of his left hand. Under the influence of the rustling fruit, this sandstorm swelled up instantly and turned into a violent killing, powerful enough to blow down buildings and smash rocks. The terrifying sandstorm brought the weather, and blew the direction of the white ghosts fiercely. Adrian raised his right hand unhurriedly, wrinkled in the void, and his white palm pulled out the dark-bladed demon sword ghostly from it. The eyes condensed slightly, and Adrian waved the demon knife, and a giant flying slash that was as white as snow was chopped out. The solid half-moon-shaped brilliance easily broke through the menacing sandstorm, and with an indomitable momentum, it slashed straight to Klockdal''s position. A ray of red light flashed in his eyes, and Krokdal turned flexibly in the air, avoiding the flying slash that brought him a sense of threat. "It turns out...you can see sex?" Thank you very much "Book Friends 33021211060059", "Attack Wizard", "Waiting for the Wind" for the 100 starting coins/book coins rewards! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 417： King of the desert Chapter 417 King of the Desert Adrian''s question with a deep sense of surprise was delivered to Krokdal''s ears, which made the king Qiwuhai a little angry. What''s the meaning? What does "it turns out" that I "actually" will see and hear domineering? The pirates who have broken into the new world will have seen **** and armed sex. Is there anything to make a fuss about? Krokdal, who was consciously being despised by the white ghost, suddenly felt evil in his heart. A swordsman who can fly and slash, right? ! Sand crocodile raised his healthy right hand, and the surface of the arm covered with clothing instantly disintegrated into sand, flowing continuously beside him, and in the blink of an eye, it regrouped into a pure yellow sailor''s scimitar composed entirely of sand. "Desert Knife!" Krokdal shouted angrily and waved the sand-blade scimitar in his right hand. Under the blessing of Pei Ran''s strength, this treasured sword made of sand has exerted extremely terrifying speed and power, "chichi" cut the air, and instantly chopped out a powerful slash. Under the boundless desert below ??, under the aura of this desert sword, a deep gully tens of meters long was directly cracked, and countless sand particles splashed into the air. Adrian raised his eyebrows, and also waved the black knife in his handSecond-generation Ghost Toru. The black knife, which has been cultivated by the top armed color domineering and refined for more than two years, once again instantly slaps a powerful half-moon flying slash, mixed with the armed color that is released from the body, facing the desert that has cut the desert. Treasure knife! ﬡ The moment two powerful slashes collided in midair, a roar erupted, like a battle between gold and stone. However, in terms of power, the slashes transformed from the desert swords are still far inferior to the solid sword pressure that the great swordsman swayed. Seeing that the desert sword barely supported it for less than half a second, it was directly cut off by the sword energy of the monster sword. The solid sword pressure that remained undiminished, like a gallop, slashed towards Krokdal. Armed color is released outside? Unleash a close-to-substantial attack through the weapon in your hand? Krokdal''s pupils condensed slightly, which confirmed why the flying slash just gave him a sense of threat. As a natural person with the ability of Shasha Fruit, Krokdal relies on a sand incarnation, which is enough to ignore most of the physical attacks in the world. Speaking logically, the swordsmans metal blade, even the slashing slashes he swayed, would be very difficult for him to harm him. But after many years of experience in the new world, Krokdal naturally knows that there is still power in this world that can hurt the body of the natural fruit ability, that is, armed color! Feel the threatening stimulus of this flying slash that the white ghost swayed like a needle. Krokdal didnt want to fight hard, his figure swelled and exploded instantly, and he merged into the violent sandstorm around his body, and through the ability of the fruit of sand, he manipulated the position and direction of the sand, and reserved a piece that was enough to hold the flying slash to fly by calmly. Huge loopholes. After the flying slash flew over, Krokdal regained his human form, looking at the white ghost''s gaze, unspeakable jealous and solemn. Adrian stood in the sky with a calm expression, and did not rush to continue the attack, but asked curiously. "Sand Crocodile Crocodile, I have heard of your name, and I have also noticed your past record." Adrian has a melodious tone, slightly puzzled. "But can you explain how you escaped from White Beard''s hands in the first place? Also, how did you manage to''match the outcome'' with that guy Barrett?" Through the battle situation just now, the battle information that has been brushed out on the panel shows that Krokdals level at this time is only a mere LV88! Frankly speaking. This kind of strength is not weak, and it has even surpassed 99% of the people on this sea. In addition to the natural typeShasha Fruit, the strength level of the Sand Crocodile can be adjusted up to half a level. but. With such strength, there is absolutely no way to achieve the level of "no win or lose" with Barrett! Adrians questioning words obviously once again evoked some unpleasant memories of Klockdal. The sand crocodile was still 20 years old. On a small island in the New World, he ran into Douglas Barrett and fought with him. Although the news reports afterwards all said that the battle between Sand Crocodile and Barrett was a victory. But Krokdal himself knew that at that time Barrett was completely in a period of mental confusion, and he did not show much strength at all! (Note) For a long time, even if the outside world regards this matter as one of Krokdals battle honours, he himself is very taboo from others to mention it in front of him. As for the other thing Adrian asked, Klockdal was even more upset. Being cut off his left hand by the white beard with a single blow, and punched to the point that he couldn''t move, it was a tragic event that Krokdal would not want to recall all his life. If Baibeard wanted to accept him as his son at that time, it would be a question whether Klockdal could come back alive from the blade of the Supreme Sharp Knife [Cong Yunqi]. (Note 2) "Huh! White ghost!" Krokdal snorted coldly, his tone full of anger. "I will let you know what curiosity kills people!" "Then, before you kill yourself, can you tell me the secret first?" Adrian''s expression is still very calm. I''m used to seeing the top masters of Charlotte Lingling, Kaido, Warring States, and Zefa. At this time, I will face the sand crocodile. Adrian really can''t bring up a sense of tension in his heart. You need to know that some time ago, on the Chambord Islands, the army generals and CP0 shadows who failed to walk in front of him were all players at the level of Krokdal. "I only know the **** guys!" Krokdal raised his right hand, sanded it, and yanked it out again. The endless grains of sand, under the control of Shasha Fruit, instantly condensed four cold steel knives that shone with cold light, and with the sharp aura of cutting all things, they attacked in Adrian''s direction. "DesertKing Kong Sword!" These four huge and incomparable blades are as real as they are. Both the attack range and the sharpness far exceed the desert sword just now, and even the unparalleled mountain rock wall can be easily cut off. After releasing this blow, Sand Crocodile was still not satisfied. He raised his right hand and quickly condensed in his palm to form a continuously rotating sand storm, and then continuously condensed and improved its power, and suddenly threw it out in the opposite direction. "Heavy Sharan!" That small spiral sand storm that was condensed in the palm of the palm but only half an arm''s length, after being out of control, instantly expanded into a terrifying scene covering the sky and the sun. The endless grains of sand shuttled through it, covering almost everything in the surroundings into darkness. Among. Those high-speed flying sand particles, even if they just wipe the skin, may leave **** scars. Faced with the combined attack of the Desert King Kong Knife and the Heavy Shalan, Adrian didn''t have the slightest idea of ??evasive, but calmly raised his right hand and assumed a certain move-style starting posture. Under the blessing of the invisible power, Adrian''s robe is windless, and the whole person slowly emits surging momentum fluctuations. If someone is watching the battle, they will definitely notice that the terrifying fluctuations emerging from the body of the white ghost, giving people a sense of shock, are no less inferior to that overwhelming terrifying sand storm. After a brief brewing, Adrian''s aura and strength have been raised to the extreme, and the four desert swords that shone with faint cold light have also bullied him. Adrian''s eyes condensed slightly, and he swung down the right hand of the black sword second-generation Ghost Toru suddenly. Weiguo! The pale white cylindrical shock wave, which could not be described as "flying slash", completely wiped out the four seemingly sharp desert diamond knives in a flash, carrying the vanishing momentum to destroy everything, and penetrated it. The terrifying sandstorm that covered the sun directly blasted towards Krokdal''s location. "what?!" Krokdal was shocked, and didn''t realize that his proud double attack was unexpectedly broken by the frontal attack by the white ghost. But when he reacted, and wanted to incarnate as a sandstorm and move to avoid it, that terrifying prestige shock wave was already close to his face! Boom boom boom! ! The shock wave of the prestige instantly hit Krokdal in the sandstorm, took it directly out of a sand screen, and blasted directly on the boundless desert below, erupting a violent explosion that pierced the clouds. Under the terrifying power of the prestige, the originally intact undulating surface of the desert instantly cracked and collapsed, forming a series of deep and chisel-like cracks. Countless sand particles spewed out from the ground and rose into the sky, forming a terrifying sandstorm no less than the heavy sandstorm just now. About a few minutes later. This sand storm just landed from the sky and re-paved and filled the original cracks of the tortoise, but there was still a large cloud of foggy dust in the air. The embarrassed Krokdal emerged from the desert. The black fur coat on the body now looks like a rags. "Ha ha ha ha!!" Krokdal looked up to the sky and let out a burst of laughter, full of the feeling of rejoicing after the disaster. "I didn''t expect it, Bai Youling! Your attack, for me, did not work at all!" Facing the terrifying cylindrical shock wave. Klockdal thought he would be seriously injured even if he did not die. However, he did not expect that the naturalization ability given by the rustling fruit not only allowed him to completely withstand this wave of attacks, but he had not yet received any damage. "Do you think that the level just now is considered an attack?" Adrians slightly surprised voice slowly fell from the sky. "I just want to see if you can resist this level of attack. It seems that you are weaker than I thought." "Humph!" Krokdal snorted coldly, waved his right hand, and reunited a group of Sha Lan. "No matter what, your attack can''t hurt me! I am-the king of the desert!" "The king of the desert? But if the king is not dead, how can you wear a crown?" Adrian raised his right hand, and the mighty pale Reiatsu emerged from his body, and together with the moist and moist armed color, he rendered the blade of the black sword second-generation ghost torture into a chaotic color. "LingyaWeiguo." Boom Mixed with the majestic slash of pale spiritual pressure, it instantly overwhelmed all the sounds between heaven and earth, and dyed the boundless blue sky and the boundless desert into pale white. Thank you very much for the 500 starting currency reward of "Wen often does not return"! ! Note 1: When Klockdal and Barrett met, it happened to be the period when Barrett quit the Roger Pirates group, out of mental confusion. And at that time Roger was still alive, and Barrett didnt run away either. He was in a period of decline in strength... Well, the author''s bacteria are just some plot loopholes in Yuan''s original work. I really didnt want to understand why the sand crocodile can also fight Barrett, although this guys force is indeed quite full. Note 2: The white beard left Krokdal''s life, which is just a book made up. did not mention it in the original work, only that Krokdal survived from the hands of the white beard. But speaking of it, the people in the Pirate who seem to have broken their hands all have broken their left hands? (End of this chapter) Chapter 418： One-sided battle Chapter 418 One-sided battle The sky is roaring, and the yellow sand is surging. The entire Saint Ting Island shivered under this transcendent power, and the ground was shaking. The capital of Alabastan, Albana. The magnificent palace hall. The king of Alabastan, Neferrutari Cobra, who was convening ministers and setting up a kingdom meeting to discuss matters related to the new king, Qiwuhai Krokdal, suddenly was almost covered by the conversation. The sound of the sky-shaking explosions throughout the kingdom has been covered up. Even the extremely sturdy royal palace shook for a while under this turbulent impact, dropping rustling dust. Nefirutali Cobra stood up nervously, grabbed the board of the conference table in front of him with both hands, and yelled: "What happened?! What happened? Bell! Gaka!" At the kings call, the two leaders of the Kingdom Guard quickly walked out of the dark and knelt down in front of Cobra on one knee. The one on the left, a younger man, is a man wearing a white robe and a white headscarf. He has deep purple four-pointed star makeup under his eyes, and a large number of black four-pointed stars are painted on the robe and headscarf. pattern. Bell, a person with the ability of animals, birds, fruits, and falcons! The one on the right is a little older, with a jet-black men''s shawl and short hair, wearing a heavy cloak of dark green and light green, wearing a gold bead necklace on his neck, a samurai sword on his right waist, and a black face on his face. Wolf mask. Gaka, an animal type, canine fruit, jackal form ability person! The two chiefs of the kingdoms guards have also become the two patron saints of Alabastan. "I dont know for now, Your Majesty! But please rest assured, Bell and I will protect everyone!" Jakas calm and powerful voice instantly calmed the panic of the princes and ministers in the conference room. Coupled with the gradual cessation of the palaces vacillation, many ministers also slowly returned to their usual calm state. It''s just the remaining sweat on their foreheads, showing what a thrilling scene they had just experienced. "It doesn''t feel like a sudden earthquake. Your Majesty, do you need me to check it out?" Bell raised his head and asked softly. As a bird with fruit ability and a falcon form with strong flying ability, Bell undoubtedly has the ability to inspect the entire Kingdom of Alabastan in a short period of time. "Go!" Cobra wiped the sweat from his forehead and shook his hand. But as soon as the voice fell, he said to Bell again. "No, you go to see Titi and Vivi first-no! The meeting is temporarily stopped!" His Majesty the King, who should have said everything, changed his mind again and said to Gaka. "Jaka, you take me to the side hall of the palace, I want to see the condition of Titi and Vivi with my own eyes! Bell, you go outside to inspect!" The two kingdom patron saints nodded and stood up at the same time. A person walked quickly, respectfully carrying King Cobra, with wind on his feet, and rushed to the side hall of the palace where Princess Neferutali Titi and Princess Neferutali Vivi currently live. . The other was incarnate in the form of a half-beast, and his raised arms quietly transformed into a pair of falcon wings covered with brown feathers. The surface of the wings was dotted with a large number of black spots. He waved his wings and flew towards the window. The ministers of the kingdom who remained in the meeting room looked at each other and talked in a low voice. "At this level...it should be an earthquake, right?" "It''s not like it, it''s too sudden, and the duration is too short, I feel a bit like an explosion..." "Yes! Didn''t you hear that loud noise just now?" "Could it be the big pirate we just discussed, fighting the enemy?" "If that''s the case, it would be great!" "But doesn''t His Majesty think that the pirate is a good man? The hero of Alabastan or something." The violent impact of [LingyaWeiguo] gradually dissipated. After everything returns to silence. The boundless desert that was originally filled with sand has turned into a deep and unpredictable abyss and gorge. The dark and terrible pits seem to reach the bottom of the earth. One click. The landform changes! "This is...what a Reiatsu!" Adrian stood above the sky, and said this sentence indifferently. At this moment, there was a rustling sound from the cliffs of the canyon. Kaka A burst of breaking sound sounded, and the nearly condensed sand layer was hit by the shock wave of Ling Qian Weiguo and pushed away from the inside. The sand crocodile, covered in blood and ragged clothes, emerged from the cliff. He reluctantly raised his right hand, condensing a cloud of sand, lifted up his shaky body, and flew onto the outside desert. When Reipressure and Weiguo hit his face just now, Krokdal knew he couldn''t react, and was knocked into the ground again. I thought that this giant shock wave was as powerful as the one just now, and could not cause any harm at all. But at the moment when he touched him directly, Krokdal instantly realized the pain of what is called "Ling Chi". Endless pain comes from every part of the body, like a series of sharp blades constantly cutting on the surface of the body, and this pain seems to penetrate the bone marrow and reach the soul! Even the proud natural body Shasha was completely unable to withstand the power of this huge shock wave, and was directly punched through like paper. If it were not at the most critical juncture of life-threatening, Krokdal manipulated the sand grains to agglomerate a layer of solid sandy armor on the surface of the body, and then forcibly manipulated itself to continuously shift to the edge of the shock wave. Otherwise, Krokdal thinks that he might die directly under this blow! "A little clever, and a little resistant." Adrian is holding the black knifeSecond-generation Ghost Toru, with the tip of the knife hanging down slightly. It stands to reason. With Adrian''s outstanding attributes and swordsmanship power at this time, if the sand crocodile sticks to his face without defense and receives a shot of ReiatsuWeiguo, it may not be possible to die directly, but it completely loses self-awareness and should still be able to do it. Arrived. Just like a certain five emperors who did not want to be named, he was beaten into an idiot by the four emperors and scored twice. Adrian thought of the huge power gap between him and Sand Crocodile. It is not difficult to achieve this level. Even if the sand crocodile learns to entangle the sakura and the overlord on the spot, it is definitely not an opponent. but still slightly underestimated the "frankness" and "fleshness" of the strong men in these original works. The armor of the sand crocodile is indeed a bit thick. Krokdal drove in the sand, and fell back to the desert again. He was weak and could only barely stand on the top of the sand. Really... I almost died... Krokdal was full of powerlessness, and the attack of the White Ghost just now made him think of White Beard. This level of attack power, this level of monsters, why would they come to the paradise stage! Are the people of the world government and navy headquarters blind? ! I must...I must find the worst warship! And let all these people die! Adrian slowly descended from the sky, stepped on the yellow sand, step by step, and walked to Klockdal. "The King of the Desert, can you answer my question now?" Adrian looked at Klockdal condescendingly. "You are so weak, can you also be called [Seven Wuhai under the King]?" "Hum hum" Krokdal lowered his head and let out a low laugh. "Ghost...at such a close distance, you are careless!" He raised his left hand swiftly, and the golden hook directly pierced Adrian''s abdomen, stabbed him against each other, and released the poison hidden in the hook without hesitation. A thick, weird purple venom exuded from the tip of the golden poison hook, dripping onto the surface of the yellow sand, burning out a cloud of weird smoke, and the surrounding sand layer was instantly corroded into a circle of small pits. . "Oh~ Its so poisonous~" Adrian looked at the sand crocodile with a miserable face, his smile did not change at all. "Do you want to hear this?" Krokdal felt the empty touch in his hand in disbelief. Obviously penetrated Bai Youling''s body, and he had clearly released a super poisonous enough to see the blood in his throat. Why couldn''t he even touch the enemy? Unacceptable Krokdahl, I dont know where a force reappeared, supporting his broken body, raising his intact right hand, making it huge, turning it into a crescent-shaped sand blade, and cutting it. Hit the white ghost. "Desert Knife!" ͡ is still the familiar sound of breaking through the air. But a terrifying move capable of destroying gold and jade is still like hitting a cloud of empty air, failing to cause even the slightest damage to the enemy. "It seems that your attack has no effect on me~" Adrian looked at the sand crocodile close at hand and said slowly. "This is the arm made of sand, it looks like a monster~" Krokdal''s expression changed again, and the speed of his waving right hand remained unchanged. With his left foot as the axis, his body suddenly turned around, his right hand pressed against the surface of the sand in front of him, and instantly activated another ability capable of cutting off the magma. . "Desert Great Sword!" The sharp and unparalleled sand layer struck Adrian''s body in the middle, and ran across his waist like this. "This posture is a bit ugly, and it''s quite unaccustomed." Adrian frowned slightly, withdrew a few steps back, unscathed from the attack range of the Desert Sword. Krokdal had a dull and dull expression on his face at this time, like five thunders. It is clear that ghosts are superhuman fruit abilities, why can they ignore the sand attack? Krokdal could not understand, but was shocked. With his teeth clenched, Krokdal sanded his right arm again, squeezing out the residual strength in the broken body, and condensed a thin layer of pitch-black armed domineering on the sanded right arm''s blade. "Desert Knife!" Krokdal waved his right arm. clang A crisp collision sounded. Adrian frowned slightly, and he raised the black knife in his hand without rushing to hold Krokdal''s sand blade. "Using armed color domineering, this is a bit of a violation." Adrian slightly hardened his right arm, forced back Krokdal''s sand blade, and stepped out. The sharp and sharp black knife, the second-generation ghost, drew a nearly perfect circular arc in the air, slashing towards Krokdal''s body. Krokdal hurriedly raised the desert sword in his right hand, hoping to hold the second-generation ghost torture. But how can the sand blade made of yellow sand resist the black knife that has been tempered by the top armed color for several years? I saw that the treasure of the desert was cut in two easily by the black knifesecond-generation ghost. The broken sand blade was turned into several pieces, and it was blown away by the wind before it hit the ground. The next moment, the black sword ghost hit Krokdal''s upper body without hindrance. Sand Crocodile widened his eyes in disbelief. He was already seriously injured, and he felt that the foreground of his eyes seemed to be blurred, and then the sound of howling wind came from his ears, and everything around him was moving forward fast. Boom After a while, Krokdal, who flew upside down like a meteor, rolled several times on the ground, and finally hit a raised sand dune, hitting a deep pit several meters in diameter. "Coughpoof!" Krokdal, who was severely injured under the attack of Reinpressure and Weiguo, coughed violently again, spewing a large mouthful of blood, and a huge wound that threatened to split him from his waist appeared. The sand crocodile can feel a violent pain, which is coming from the wound position in the second generation ghost chopping. But what''s more fashionable and better than the Reiki shock wave in the body just now is that this pain only acts on the body, and there is no such sharp pain that goes deep into the soul. Adrian''s figure is like a ghost, appearing directly in front of Krokdal. "Sha Krokdal, the first king under Qiwuhai, can I ask you to bring a message to the world government?" Adrian smashed the blood beads from the second-generation ghost sword and placed it on the neck of the sand crocodile. "Just say, the first king is under Qiwuhai, and the future Qiwuhai, if you look for garbage like you again, I won''t keep it." Krokdal reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at the white ghost with a serious expression. Do you call this keep your hands? (End of this chapter) Chapter 419： A sand crocodile that can bend and stretch Chapter 419 The sand crocodile that can bend and stretch "Quickly give an answer, don''t pretend to be dead." Adrian frowned slightly, his tone urging. The black knife that was originally on Krokdals neck, the second-generation ghost, the sharp blade that cuts iron like mud, blows and cuts hair, once again approached the sand crocodile''s skin a little. The cold air radiated from the ghostly icy knife of the demon sword, even the skin around Krokdals neck was stimulated to stiff hairs and goose bumps. "I... ahem!" Krokdal remained half-lying in the bunker, and just wanted to say something, but involuntarily coughed a few times again, ejecting drops of dark red blood. Adrian took a few steps back with disgust so as not to be splashed with the blood of the sand crocodile. "Ahem..." Krokdal coughed for a while, and then slowly healed. Sand crocodile raised his head and looked at the powerful enemy who easily defeated him completely, no longer struggling. "White ghost, the winner is king, you kill me!" "Do you not understand me, or are you looking for death by yourself?" Adrian''s head crooked, and his tone was puzzled. "I want you to contact the world government! Even if you want to die, I will never stop you, but before you die, please help contact the world government?" Krokdal almost didn''t mention it again. Co-author, you really dont want to kill me? What do you want to do when you come to Alabastan? just to give me Do not! Does it really just want to teach [Seven Wuhai under the King] a lesson? Krokdal crazily recalled all the intelligence information about the white ghost. Before, there were indeed news reports that the reason why Bai Youling made a raid in the Chambordian Islands and enslaved the Tianlongren was because the world government directly excluded him from the choices of the Kings Seven Martial Seas for no reason. but Krokdal did not expect that he, who was the first to accept the appointment of the king, Qiwuhai, would actually suffer this kind of misfortune. You have the ability to trouble the world government Oh, you have already looked for... You have the ability to find another Qiwuhai Uh, at the moment, it looks like I am the only king under the sea, Qiwuhai... Clock Dalton felt exhausted. It seems that this black and heavy old pot is destined to be covered on his back... Looking at Krokdal, who was inexplicably depressed and changed from sand crocodile to sand salted fish. Adrian didn''t know the other party''s psychological activities, but still felt quite impatient. "Sand Crocodile, I''m so polite, I said [please] you have contacted the world government." Adrian raised the black knife, the pale Reiatsu clung to the blade, and once again assumed the posture of ReiatsuWeiguo''s hand. "If you don''t cooperate anymore, I will..." "I promise to help you contact the world government!" Krokdal raised his right hand, but inadvertently affected the huge wound on his chest, causing his brows to frown, but he still endured the pain and finished his words. "No! It is you who contact the world government!" Adrian emphasized it again. "I have nothing to talk about with that group of people!" Krocodall endured the pain in his body and solemnly said: "Okay! I will contact the world government!" If you change to a fledgling, unruly sand crocodile, facing this kind of strong man who comes to the door, you will say that you will not give in. But today''s sand crocodile has lost his heart, and is full of thoughts about how to seize the throne of Alabastan, how to obtain the legendary battleship of Hades, how to enter the new world and avenge the white beard. The day-dream is not over yet, how can one die? Today, endure a wave of white ghosts first, wait until you find Pluto, and then let him know what it means to bombard an island with the worst battleship in history! Krokdal''s heart is full of self-comforting spirit. "Then contact me quickly, I have something else to deal with afterwards!" Adrian picked up the sword in his hand. Krokdal''s eyes widened, looking at the white ghost in disbelief. No, I''m so injured, you are so anxious? But the situation is better than people. In the face of the evil white ghost, Krokdal could not resist at all. "A special phone bug for communication between King Qiwuhai and the world government, a banquet in the rain." Krokdal answered honestly. "It''s really troublesome! Forget it!" Adrian looked up at the sky, with a simple and rude tone. "Get rid of the big buzzing bird first!" Clock Dalton was shocked, this evil-spirited guy, wouldn''t he want to go back and just kill him, right? However, in the next instant, the white ghost in front of him disappeared. It was replaced by a real white ghost with a weird smile and constantly waving his arms. Krokdal had a chill instantly, recalling the battle scene that lasted extremely short... White Ghost, it seems that he has not used his most famous fruit ability at all! The power of the ghost fruit is not even displayed! This feeling is almost as weak as facing White Beard at the beginning, just by relying on sword skills... After a while. Adrian has a spiritual pressure light whip in his hand, and a man in a white robe is tied to the other end of the light whip, whose arms Toba has not completely receded. Krokdal noticed that the man was lowering his head and looked ashamed of his ancestors. At the same time, he was still whispering in his mouth some depression such as "I can''t do anything", "I am too weak", and "I don''t deserve to live." Discourse. After seeing the mans clothes, Krokdal was surprised: "This is... the captain of the guard of the royal family of Alabastan and the national patron saint Bell?" Adrian tugged Bell, who was a passive ghost, and this was the "big humming bird" he just mentioned. "It seems to be by this name." As early as when Krokdal was completely defeated, this big bird man in the shape of a bird fruit and a falcon had been flying in the sky. For fear that Adrian would not be aware of it, this guy has been keeping a hovering and flying posture in mid-low air, while constantly observing the situation here. Adrian was also somewhat impressed with the "Bell of Falcon", but not too deep, after all, his strength was too weak. Klockdal glanced at Bell. He also didn''t care much about the strength of this big bird. If you want to solve the opponent, as long as the opponent is not running away, it is not difficult at all. But Bai Youling solved it in a short time... I dont want to, the more I think about it, the more I feel weak... Klockdal asked: "White Ghost, what did you catch him for?" "you." Adrian pointed at the badly injured Krokdal, and pointed at Bell at his feet. "Transportation." "" Klockdal was silent for a moment, and slowly said: "This captain of the guard is not someone who is easy to persuade." Adrian glanced at Sand Crocodile a little funny and reminded. "Neither are you." "" A few minutes later. Bell, who broke free from the horrific influence of the negative ghost, faced the request of a legendary great pirate like Bai Youling, without any thought of resisting. Or. As early as after seeing the abyss pits that were bombarded by LingyaWeiguo and almost completely replaced the desert. All of Bells thoughts of resistance are deeply buried in his heart. If you fight against the sand crocodile, you can still see some hope. A horrible existence like the White Ghost with a single blow that could destroy a small country, there is no chance of resistance at all. glanced at the sand crocodile who was easily defeated by the white ghost. Bell said silently in his heart: You are not the only one who can bend and stretch! (End of this chapter) Chapter 420： Five old stars: You are here... to take credit Chapter 420 Five Old Stars: You are here... to ask for credit Under the instruction of Adrian, Bell used his abilities to transform into a beast form, transforming into a huge brown falcon. The Great Falcon carried the badly injured Krokdal on his back and flew in the direction of Yuyan. Adrian also enters a ghostly state, closely behind. Under the flying speed, two birds and one bird quickly flew from the desert to the most famous oasis and rain area in Alabastan, and landed precisely above the luxurious rainy casino. Krokdal resisted the injury, jumped off from behind Bell, and walked into his home in the lead. The boss came in a hurry, and returned with a serious injury. Its even more terrifying. Next to the boss, there was also a white ghost who offered a reward more than twenty times the boss! ! The Baroque studio, which had already begun to scale, suddenly fell into a panic. Adrian didn''t want to spend time on the group of Baroque studios, and directly burst out the spiritual pressure, and completely crushed the consciousness of this group of poor average strength. Overlord color... Klockdals evaluation of the White Ghost in his heart, silently raised it to another level. Under Adrians gaze, Krokdal supported his severely injured body and took out the Qiwuhai-exclusive phone bug that CP0 had originally delivered to him from a certain cassette in Yuyans lair. Bru, Bru. The exclusive phone worm dialed out, and the invisible radio wave signal was transmitted to the holy place Maria Gioria quickly. The ?? ringtone lasted for about ten seconds before being connected. I saw the phone bugs face, which turned into a majestic old mans face, and a pair of rimless round glasses were inexplicably put on the tentacled eyes. It is the bald five old star who is responsible for formulating the system of the seven martial arts under the king! "Sha Krokdal, what''s the matter?" The voice fell, and the phone worm vividly imitated the confusion of the person on the other end of the phone. "Why do you look so embarrassed?" Krokdal glanced at Adrian next to him, his mouth was slightly bitter, but he still pretended to say calmly. "White Ghost, come to Alabastan." "" The bald five old stars were silent for a moment. Even if he personally selected the candidate for King Qiwuhai, he did not think that Sand Crocodile could be compared with Bai Youling. Krokdal continued. "I played against him once, I...not an opponent." "" The five old bald stars were silent again, but this time because he was a little puzzled. The bald old star paused for a moment, then slowly spoke. "So, you are here... to ask for credit?" I dont know how to describe Sand Crocodiles defeated warrior, but even dared to call the Holy Land Mary Joa. The five bald stars tried their best to use a consciously more appropriate word. "Successfully survived from the hands of Bai Youling...similar to this, just like you survived from the hands of Baibeard." Hearing the words of the bald five elder stars, Adrian suddenly felt that these five elder stars who stayed in Mary Joa all day and hid secretly planning the world plan, it seems that they are not worthless people. At the very least, the five veteran bald star''s funny and satirical abilities are indeed quite powerful. Krokdal wanted to get angry, but he was scrupulous about Adrian standing next to him, and he reluctantly brought the topic back to the right track. "no!" The tone of the sand crocodile is very cold. "It''s Bai Youling who wants me to convey a word to the world government: He may go to trouble with other kings, Qiwuhai at any time!" Don''t give five old stars a chance to reply. Krokdal clicked and hung up the conversation with Mary Joa. "Although it has been tampered with, the meaning is roughly the same." Adrian nodded slightly. "It''s barely cleared." Krokdal breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked curiously: "If the world government establishes the second king, Qiwuhai, how would you deal with him?" "If it is the kind who has no fixed place and wanders around, it''s just luck." Krocodall''s face turned dark, he should be taught a lesson when he is co-authored! He just wants to find a nest where he can enjoy his old age while still having a chance to make a comeback. Whats wrong? "But what if you encounter the kind that has a clear turf...kill?" Adrian has a frivolous tone. The content of the words scared Klockdal and Bell involuntarily in cold sweats. "Sand Crocodile, I will let you go once as agreed." Adrian reduced the smile on his face and turned to look aside Bell. "Captain of the Kingdom Guard, now, can you please help contact the royal family of Alabastan? I need their help for something." The cold sweat on Bell''s forehead has a tendency to expand instantly. Seeing that he was silent, Adrian simply assumed the posture of a big pirate. "If you don''t take the initiative to help, I can only take the initiative." Red soil continent. Holy place, Mary Joa. In the magnificent palace, the bald five old star hung up the phone worm in front of him with expressions of confidence. "This group of rude pirates, really lacking education!" Goat Beard Five Old Star said indifferently: "I have reminded you a long time ago that pirates should not be used to restrict pirates. This is your own choice." The bald five old stars corrected and said: "This is the route we have chosen together. It is a system of comprehensive voting." Goat-bearded five old stars are unwilling to argue with him. "Forget it over the sand crocodile." The five old star wearing a black hat asked. "The boy Shanks, has he promised to become the second king under Qiwuhai?" ''S voice fell, and immediately attracted the attention of the other two five old stars. Under the gaze of the other four five old stars. Bald-headed five old star sighed and shook his head again. "No, Shanks entered the new world not long ago, but he has already encountered many powerful enemies. The strength is sufficient. But... he refused the appointment of Qiwuhai without hesitation, even the slightest idea he wanted to talk about. No." "This kid!" Goat Beard Five Old Star said angrily. "History has told us that as a Tianlong person, we need to rule when we are born!" The five-star Black Hat reminded: "Although Shanks was born as a Draco, he has never lived the life of a Draco. In my opinion, he has probably passed on Roger''s free will. " "Huh! Freedom! What a ridiculous thing!" The five old stars with a beard who is in charge of politics snorted coldly. Square face Wu Lao Xing stood up and made a round. He looked at the bald Wu Lao Xing and deliberately omitted the thing about Shanks. "The second king, Qiwuhai, are there other suitable candidates?" "There are no other candidates, but..." Bald-headed Wu Lao Xing frowned slightly. "We dont know Bai Youlings specific plans yet..." "White Ghost..." As soon as the name came out, the magnificent palace was suddenly silent. Originally an unremarkable little person, now has grown into a huge trouble for the world government. Whats more annoying is that the world government hasnt had any effective countermeasures against Bai Youling! Bald-headed Five Old Star sighed. "In any case, let''s select the second king of Qiwuhai...Shanks, wait for a while." "Qiwuhai, the second king?" asked the five old black-hat stars. The five bald stars thought for a moment. "At present, Bai You is flexibly moving in the territory of Alabastan, so let''s temporarily set the range of candidates in the new world, stay away..." "The Acid Pirates... Captain Micah... this is it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 421： Twenty royal families 800 years ago Chapter 421 Twenty Royal Family Eight Hundred Years Ago Alabastan, rain oasis, rain banquet casino. Faced with Bai Youlings request, Bell fell into a state of silence for a long time. His head was about to smoke, and he couldn''t think of a good reason for rejection. As the leader of the Kingdom Guard, Bell should never let the legendary pirates like White Ghost approach the Alabastan royal family, even if they sacrifice their lives. But at the same time, as the patron saint of Alabastan, if Bai Youlings request is not accepted at this time, if such a powerful legendary pirate causes trouble, it will be more than just a small mess like looting the port. A little carelessness, it may be Shendao! The disaster of annihilation! Witnessing the terrifying power of Bai Youling that can be called a change of heaven and earth, and witnessing the abyssal pit that replaced the desert with his own eyes, Bell was very convinced of this. Thoughts were flying, Bell was silent for a long time, and said with great difficulty: "If White Ghost...Your Excellency, if you want to see His Majesty King Cobra, do you need to inform His Majesty the King in advance?" In desperation, Bell can only transfer the decision. If His Majesty the King does not want to see the White Ghost, then Bell will stop the White Ghost even if he sacrifices his life, even if it is only a moment. If His Majesty the King is willing to meet the White Ghost, Bell also has no idea of ??resisting and will only protect him at all times until the end of his life. Heard Bell''s suggestion. "It should be. It seems a bit impolite to visit without saying hello." Adrian nodded nonchalantly. "As everyone knows, I have always been a very polite person." Bell suddenly took a deep breath, and the originally tense spirit also relaxed. The White Ghost seems to be very different from the other pirates... In the process of using the phone worm to communicate with the royal family, this idea instantly flashed through Bell''s mind. After several minutes of contact, Bell hung up the worm and said respectfully to Adrian. "Your Excellency White Ghost, King Cobra has agreed to meet with you." Adrian was not surprised, and nodded directly. Bell uses the fruit ability to re-transform into the form of a falcon, vibrate its wings, and fly away from the Yuyan Casino. A few flashes, Adrian''s figure appeared on Hayabusa''s back, and he stepped on the bird and flew to Albana, the capital of Alabastan. Looking at Bai Youling''s back figure that gradually turned into a small black spot on the horizon. Krokdal finally relieved his heart. The huge injuries that had accumulated on the body and spirit could not be suppressed completely, and a burst of brains emerged. The shaky body of the sand crocodile felt a blur in front of his eyes, and lay down on his back. "Bai Youling, the disaster star, has finally gone..." Before he fell into a coma, this thought was the only thing left in Klockdal''s mind. Although the speed of ??Falcon is not as fast as that of a ghost, its flying ability is still extremely strong. It soon flew from the rain to Albana, and landed in a magnificent building complex, which is the palace of Alabastan. Before the Hayabusa landed, Adrian took the lead to descend from the sky and land in an empty courtyard. Bell followed, transforming into a human form, and will fall to the ground. "Your Excellency Bai Youling, please follow me." Bell led in front of Adrian and led him to a place in the palace. After a few minutes'' journey, the two entered an empty side hall. In the center of the side hall, there is a round table that is incompatible with the surrounding environment. The young and powerful king of the Kingdom of Alabastan, Neferrutari Cobra sat down on a certain position of the round table, and behind him stood Gaka, one of the kingdoms patron saints. After Bell entered the palace, he quickly walked behind Cobra. The patron saints of the two kingdoms of Alabastan, surround and protect their Kings in the center. "Meeting for the first time, King Cobra." Adrian nodded slightly towards Cobra, and then took his seat with an expression of ease. "Meeting for the first time, Bai Youling." Cobra''s expression is still very solemn. Just through Bells phone call, he already knew what was causing the shock of the border before, and he knew very well how powerful the big pirates in front of him were. Even though he is reluctant to get close to this level of pirates, for the sake of stability and peace in Alabastan, Cobra finally decided to commit the danger. "Ahem! I just heard Bell say, Bai Youling, do you need help from the Royal Family of Alabastan?" Cobra coughed, and he was straight to the point. "Yes." Adrian nodded, and then looked at the two "door gods" behind Cobra. "It doesn''t matter if these two hear about the origin of the royal family of Neferrutari, ancient history, etc., right?" Cobras pupils shrank instantly, and he glanced at the white ghost in disbelief. The other partys slightly deep words, hearing his ears, seemed to say, "I already know that your Neferutari royal family is also of the Celestial blood"! Considering Bai Youlings consistent attitude towards Tianlongren, does the other party want to... Do not! Wrong! Cobra quickly denied such reckless thoughts in his mind. At least for now, Bai Youling''s acting style is still inclined to be gentle and polite. If you really want to use the blood of the Neferrutari royal family, with the strength of the opponent, there is no need to actively contact through Bell. Cobra took a deep breath, and solemnly said: "Gaka and Bell are the patron saints of Alabastan, and they deserve all my trust! But it doesn''t matter." Bell and Gakajun glanced at their Majesty the King with emotions, and silently changed the original protective posture to make the cover tighter. "Since King Cobra said this, then I don''t need to care too much about the existence of these two." Adrian stared at Cobras face from the air, and said straightforwardly. "As one of the twenty royal families who founded the world government 800 years ago, they took the initiative to stay away from the holy land of Mariagioa, and gave up the noble status of the Tianlong people..." Cobra is horrified and inexplicably shocked, and Bai Youling really knows the ancient secrets hundreds of years ago! Adrian continued: "The Neferrutari family, why did they make such a decision in the first place, I wonder if King Cobra can tell?" There was a long silence in the palace, so quiet that there seemed to be no breathing. Cobra looked at Adrian and said with some difficulty: "White Ghost, where did you learn this secret?" "The more you have experienced, the more the secrets of the sea will be known." Adrian said vaguely. Cobra looked at Adrian deeply. This level of secrets can''t be prevaricated for such a simple reason! The members of the Alabastan royal family have never been in contact with the white ghost before, and there are only two possibilities remaining: The Celestials of the Holy Land Mary Joa took the initiative to inform; Or maybe-the text of ancient history! (End of this chapter) Chapter 422： Ancient weapon-Pluto! Chapter 422 Ancient Weapon-Pluto! "This incident was actually because of..." Adrian thought that Cobra would take the initiative to avoid this ancient secret that has been buried for hundreds of years, but he did not expect that the other party was really willing to explain it, so he kept quiet and listened silently. Cobra face with memories, and slowly speaks. "... After the establishment of the world government, Neferrutari''s ancestors believed that gathering at the top of the red soil continent would not be able to appreciate the lives of the people at the bottom of the sea. They would only cultivate a lofty, uncomfortable and uncomfortable nobleman. Take the initiative to retreat and choose to rebuild the country on the large island near the upside-down mountain-Alabastan." "...for this reason?" Adrian didnt know whether Cobras remarks had beautified the character and deeds of his ancestors, but it was indeed very different from the reason he had imagined. Although the ancestors of the Neferrutari clan, the predictions of the Tianlong people are indeed quite accurate... Cobra said solemnly, "That''s why! The ancestral motto of the Neferutari clan, [The country is the people], also illustrates this point." Since Bai Youling already knows that the Neferrutari clan is one of the twenty royal families that established the world government 800 years ago, it is nothing to explain to the other party the reason why the Neferrutari clan left Marijoa. Secret. After all, there is no such thing as a "Dragon Man" who voluntarily gave up the noble status of Tianlong People in history. Cobra has heard of one thing. As early as more than ten years ago, the family of Don Quixote took the initiative to leave Mariejoa, rumored to want to return to the ordinary life of ordinary people. I just dont know what happened to that family... Heard Cobra explained the reason. Adrian couldn''t help but stroke his chin. In the original work, the various performances of the Alabastan royal family are indeed very different from the nobles of other kingdoms. Cobra and Vivi are also very different from the innocent king and extravagant princess in the traditional sense. but "Is there no deeper reason?" Adrian a little bit wants to get to the bottom of it. "For example, what is behind the world''s manipulation of the world, the Neferrutari clan is unwilling to cooperate, the old and new political forces are shuffled... and so on." Cobra glanced at the white ghost with a bit of speechlessness, thinking that the other party was the kind of cruel pirate who didn''t agree with each other and sank the island and destroyed the country. Now it seems that he may have misunderstood something... "There is no behind-the-scenes!" Cobra said with a serious expression. "At the very least, there is no record of such a transcendent character in the family history books of the Neferrutari clan." Adrian looked at Cobras serious expression, and forcibly suppressed the idea of ??asking for the name [Eim]. If it wasn''t for Yimu deliberately to wash away the traces of his/her existence. That means that even the vast majority of Celestials do not know his/her existence. Even the twenty royal families that established the world government are the same. Speaking of it, everything about [Yim] is still shrouded in a black mist, and very little information has been exposed. For this kind of enemy that is almost completely hidden in history and the past, even Adrian is very troublesome. "When the Great Kingdom was overthrown eight hundred years ago..." Adrian just wanted to ask for information about the huge kingdom that was unable to draw an accurate conclusion during the O''Hara slaughter order incident. but unexpectedly saw Cobras blank expression directly. Stopping the conversation, Adrian asked a little surprised: "King Cobra, you dont know [Great Kingdom], do you?" Cobra touched his beard a little awkwardly, "What''s that?" "A hundred years before the blank, the twenty royal clans including the Neferrutari clan formed a coalition and defeated the [Huge Kingdom] that originally ruled the world. However, all information about the [Huge Kingdom] was blocked. This has created a hundred years of blank space." Adrian first explained casually, and then asked rhetorically. "It is always impossible for the historical cleansing of the Holy Land Marigioa to involve your Neferutari clan, right?" "Ahem, I am really not very clear about this, the huge kingdom or something." Cobra raised his right hand awkwardly, clenched his fist to his mouth, and coughed slightly. Adrian shook his head silently. It seems that the blockade of the Holy Land Mary Gioia and the world government on the "Blank One Hundred Years" is more serious than imagined. Even if it is the direct bloodline of the Neferrutari clan, a member of the twenty royal clans that jointly overthrew the huge kingdom, little is known about the history hundreds of years ago. Cobra saw Bai Youling shook his head, thinking that there was something dissatisfied with the other party, and quickly added. "But I know that there is a [God Kingdom]. At the beginning, the Twenty Royal Family wanted to establish the Holy Land Mariejoa on the Red Earth Continent, but a country named [God Kingdom] already exists on the Red Earth Continent." "I have heard a little about this country." Adrian nodded slightly. "A country built by the winged people of the Lunariya tribe, and the nations citizens have an innate racial talent for controlling the flame." The big sign of the Beast Pirate Group, Yan Calamity Cinder, is a member of the Lunariya clan. His flame and name are all derived from that special racial talent. Dragon fruit, ancient species, toothless pterosaur form, also does not have the ability to manipulate flames. Adrian''s heart slowly passed through scattered information about the Lunariya clan, and he added. "But I personally still feel that [God Kingdom] should not be the legendary [Huge Kingdom]." (Note) Cobra twirled his beard, not knowing how to answer. In terms of historical knowledge, ten of them are no match for a white ghost! And the little news that I read from the family history has long been hollowed out by the other party. Seeing Cobra''s situation at this time, Adrian shook his head again and talked about his real plan. "King Cobra, I wonder if I can visit the funeral hall of the Neferutali clan?" Cobra stopped his movements and his expression changed. Conjecture a few minutes ago, there is a premonition that it will become a reality. Few people know that there is a piece of historical text buried in the funeral hall of the Neferutali clan! Adrian secretly waited for Cobras response. He communicated with Cobra, the ultimate goal of course is the ancient historical text hidden deep in the palace, to promote the progress of [Prophet]s career upgrade task! Chatting with Cobra about the blank history eight hundred years ago, just to see how much the bloodline of one of the twenty royal families who formed the world government eight hundred years ago knows about the past. If you can learn some news about ancient history from Cobras mouth, Adrian is happy to do so. Anyway, it''s a matter of scrabbling rabbits. Cobra''s expression changed again and again, eventually turning into bitterness. "White Ghost, if I dont agree to this request, what will you do?" "Maybe you should find it yourself." Adrian said openly, and he added another sentence. "If King Cobra agrees to my request, I can also promise King Cobra to do something that does not violate my code of conduct." Hesitated again for a long time. With a sigh, Cobra got up from his seat, "Come with me." Under the active leadership of Cobra. Adrian did not spend much time before he came into contact with the fourth piece of historical text. In the deep and lonely funeral hall. Cobra first took Adrian to visit the glorious historical murals of the Neferrutari family. After a long time, he brought the white ghost to the front of the historical text. "Those murals just now, it seems..." Adrian frowned slightly, letting go of unprovoked speculation about the murals of the Neferrutari family. immediately raised his head, looking at the sturdy historical text, silently reading the information recorded above. "...Ancient weapon, Pluto, the worst warship..." "...In another race, it has a different title, [Salvation Ark]..." "...The buried location, in the deep sea of ??10,000 meters..." "...It is its main artillery shell that really makes Pluto possess the power of ancient weapons..." "...The source of the main artillery shells is [ENDPOINT] in the new world..." "...The name of the shell is-[Explosive Rock]!" Note: I wonder if you still remember the ancient historical conjecture mentioned by the author in Chapter 215. At that time, I guessed that the name of the Great Kingdom was [Yueshi Kingdom]. But later Oda mentioned in the Xinhua comics that the Lunariya tribe once lived on the red earth continent, and their country is [God Kingdom]. I thought that the Parliament of God was a synonym for the Great Kingdom, but after careful consideration during this period, I felt a little problematic. The most intuitive point of ?? is that the size of [Lunaria] does not fit the description of [Great Kingdom]. Before more accurate evidence appeared, the book still named [Yueshi Kingdom] as the exact name of the Great Kingdom. sit and wait for a face slap. Note 2: Regarding the design of the ancient weapon Pluto, it is also a revision and adjustment of this book, supplementary explanation, can be regarded as a prophetic post to be slapped, and does not affect reading. Note 3: When it comes to information that has not yet been exposed, it is easy to be slapped in the face. I also guessed that Yamato was [Princess Fruit] or [Ghost Fruit] before, and the result was [Dakou True God]. But the ghost still got a miss? (End of this chapter) Chapter 423： Taikoo Island Chapter 423 Primordial Island The Underworld, flying the golden dragon ghost banner, slowly sailed away from the surrounding waters of Alabastan. Leaning on the deck of the ship, looking far away at the ancient desert country that is drifting away, Adrian''s thoughts in his heart are undulating and surging like the sea below. I came to Alabastan this time and did not trigger any branch missions related to the Qiwuhai from Krokdal, the "first king under Qiwuhai" as previously guessed. But it is undeniable that the gains from this trip are also not small. [Contact 8 pieces of general historical text, and read the information recorded above, the current progress is 4/8] Except for the progress of the [Prophet]s career upgrade task. More importantly, Adrian has a lot of information about the legendary ancient weapon-Hades. "Unexpectedly before, the legendary ancient weapon [Pluto] turned out to be the Ark [Noah] buried deep under the sea of ??10,000 meters! That ship of salvation carrying the dream of the residents of Murloc Island who wish to emigrate to the sun ferry!" Adrian''s eyes narrowed, and the messages in his mind summarized and gathered, and flowed past like water. "And the main artillery of Hades, which claims to be able to sink an island in one shot, turned out to be the [Explosive Rock] mentioned in the original theatrical version of "The Strongest Enemy Z"!" The information about the ancient weapon Pluto has really brought a lot of shock to Adrian. A few things that I thought I couldnt reach. was implicated in this way. "The main gun of Hades...This is not beyond common sense. After all, there are so many high-energy bombs on the sea. The only one with the power to destroy an island is [Explosive Rock]!" "Furthermore, according to legend in the sea, [Explosive Rock] originally possessed a terrifying power comparable to ancient weapons." "But then again, the darkest black technology on Pluto is not its main gun, but its weird power system..." "Frankie''s Coke power? It''s outrageous!" "It should be other more easily collected and common liquids on the sea, such as...sea water!" "As for the fact that Pluto and Noah are the same item, this is completely unexpected." Adrian grabbed the hair, stroked the ends of the hair behind his head, and folded it into his back with his hands, frowning slightly. "No! Actually it is not necessarily..." "It involves eight hundred years ago, the blank one hundred years, and roughly those few points, such as''Joy Boy'',''Ancient Weapon'',''Historical Text'', etc." "''Joy Boy'' roughly corresponds to the protagonist character 800 years ago,''Sea King'' corresponds to the contemporary mermaid princess, who has the ability to call sea kings;''Pluto'' corresponds to the giant ship Noah built at the beginning, using sea water As the driving force, the dynamite rock is the attack method; the''king of heaven''..." "What is the counterpart to the king of heaven?" "The more you know, the less you know. This sentence does make sense." Adrian took a deep breath of air, then exhales it long, and at the same time cleared the thoughts in his mind. As the number of contacts with ancient historical texts gradually increased, he also began to gradually approach one of the ultimate mysteries of the sea, the "Blank One Hundred Years". "Look forward to the moment when historical puzzles are completely solved!" Leaving Alabastan, Hades continued to sail towards the next stop. The sun rises and the moon sets, the stars shift, and time passes quietly. With the upside-down mountain getting closer to the starting point of the great route, the probability of encountering the rookie pirate is also increasing. Most of them came from the pirate regiments in the four great seas, and they didnt even know the Underworld and the dragon ghost banner. As soon as these pirates saw this gorgeous and uniquely styled large three-masted sailing ship, they had only one idea in their minds, that is, grab it! With a flying slash, he split the pirate ship that was blasting the shells towards the Mingyuan into two pieces. Seeing the group of pirates wailing and sinking to the bottom of the sea, Adrian dissipated the spirit in his hand. Press the lightsaber. "Every time I approach the Upside Down Mountain, I always encounter such a stunned Qinghai thief, really!" Lover looked at the group of pirates who were submerged by the sea, and said old fashionedly. Adrian gently twitched her ears and said nothing. Rumi''s shout came from the direction of the rudder. "Adrian! Love! We are almost on the Pacific Island! About half an hour away!" "Really?" Love''s eyes lit up, and he gave up the pirates in an instant, ran to the Observatory of the Underworld hurriedly, raised the brass telescope, and looked around. Although the number of people on the ??Mingyuan is small, the configuration is full, and there is everything that should be there. Not long after. A huge island with primitive and simple shapes appeared on the edge of the sea horizon. Stay closer. Looking from a distance, the edge of the coast of this island is full of lush, uninterrupted woods, and there are several towering peaks in the center of the island. Close to the east part of the island, there are even three or two volcanoes, and strands of black smoke drilled from the top of the mountain and merged into the surrounding white clouds. It seems that it has erupted several times just now. "What a beautiful island!" Love cheered. "Adrian Sama! Are we going to dock here?" As a little fox of the fur family, there is a slight difference in environmental aesthetics from normal humans. Such an island full of primitive and wild atmosphere is her favorite. Adrian stretched his waist and said with a gentle smile: Of course, the final destination of the paradises return flight this time is this [Prime Island], also known as the small garden." "Why is it called the island of the ancient times?" Love asked curiously, "and this island is not like a small garden at all, it should be a big garden." "This is just a conventional name," Adrian touched her head, and then said with some uncertainty, "Maybe because...there are dinosaurs on the island?" "Wow! Dinosaurs!" Love cheered. "I really want to try the taste of dinosaur meat!" "...I will get one for you." Adrian rubbed Love''s head vigorously. "But be careful when you go to the island. This primitive island has a lot of poisonous insects." Love dreamed about the appearance of a poisonous insect, and she couldn''t help shaking a few times, and her whole body''s hair was a little exploded. "I hate bugs!" Adrian couldn''t help but smile, stretched out his hand, touched the little fox''s head, and smoothed the white fluff that had exploded on her head. Mingyuan slowly docked. Adrian took Love to disembark to the island with Love. Rumi put away the ship, and got into the lead gray pocket watch in Adrian''s pocket. The trees and plants on the Taikoo Island are surprisingly tall. Giant trees tens of meters high are often seen here. In the dense forest, there are primitive plants that can not be seen in ordinary plant illustrations. Love followed Adrian bouncely, a pair of crystal eyes constantly looking at the natural environment of the small garden. This pristine island gave her a very familiar feeling, as if she had returned to Zou. Same. Suddenly, the little fox moved his ears slightly, raised his head to look towards the sky, and let out an exclamation. "Ah! Green dinosaur with wings!" Adrian also raised his head, following Love''s line of sight, looking at the dreadful green dinosaur flying towards here in the sky. "Even the head is green...it looks unfortunate, so don''t eat it." Love nodded, agreeing: "Yes! It doesn''t look good, too." seemed to feel the unpleasant aura of the two weird creatures below. The green dinosaur hesitated for a while in the sky, and finally decided to ignore these two weird creatures and wanted to spread its wings and fly away. Adrian lowered his head and looked at the little fox. "Love, do you want a dinosaur mount?" Loves eyes instantly brightened, "Huh? Is it okay?" "The dinosaur in the sky looks very smart, and it should understand what we mean." Adrian raised his right hand, and the condensed spiritual pressure instantly gathered in his palm, forming a pale whip of light. A sharp sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the Reinforced Light Whip whistled and flew towards the sky. In the blink of an eye, it flew hundreds of meters away and pressed against the position of the green dinosaur incomparably precise. The miserable green dinosaur was shocked instantly, and wanted to wave its wings and leave this weird "rope". Under the control of Adrian, the pale whip made a few turns flexibly and firmly placed on the body of the green dinosaur. Adrian exerted a little force, affecting the light whip of the lingo pressure. I saw a wailing green dinosaur, and fell from the sky in an instant, accompanied by the flying green feathers, falling heavily on the island ground, throwing up a cloud of smoke. Adrian''s eyes condensed slightly, and he waved his left hand, using the technique of no knife flow, to create a group of howling gusts to blow away the dust. "Adrian Sama is amazing!" Love slapped her hands excitedly. After Adrians gentle persuasion method of "moving with affection and knowing with reason". The miserable green dinosaur thankfully expressed its willingness to be the hip mount of the white ghost. Adrian grabbed Love at his waist, flew to the back of the dreadful green dinosaur, and the light whip power that had just been condensed was used as a leash. Love stepped on the dragon''s back and stomped gently. "Little dragon, take off!" woo woo A sound of wing vibration sounded, and the green dinosaur flapped its wings and flew into the sky again. Love stepped on the dragon''s back, feeling the oncoming breeze, and giggling as she watched the scene of the small verdant garden below. at this time. Boom A earth-shaking impact sounded, and the ground of the entire Taikoo Island seemed to be trembling slightly. After a while, a violent gust of wind suddenly blew up in the originally calm air, which made the mount dragon''s body unstable. The miserable green dinosaur kept screaming, and under Adrian''s strong suppression, it barely kept quiet. Love closed her eyes and curled up in Adrian''s arms, her original cozy mood directly transformed into tension. Wait for the sound to calm down. Love opened his eyes and looked at Adrian nervously. "What''s this sound? Isn''t it a volcanic eruption?" Adrian touched Loves head, calming her emotions, and her voice was soft and calm. "No, it''s just two silly giants fighting." (End of this chapter) Chapter 424： Random Mission【Hundred Years War】 Chapter 424 Random MissionHundred Years War "Giants... are fighting?" The tension in Love''s heart suddenly dissipated, and Adrian''s words were repeated again. As long as it is a living creature, it is not so scary. After all, no matter how powerful it is, can it be as terrible as the big monster flying in the sky of the country of Hwa? To this day, Love still can''t forget the strong visual and spiritual impact that the fantasy beast Azure dragon brought to her. "Yes, they are two giants living on the island." Adrian nodded. Then he gave Love a rough and rough introduction to the life stories of the two giants in the little garden. About a hundred years ago, Elbaff, the kingdom of giants, formed a well-known super pirate group "Giant Pirate Group". All members of the Pirate Group are made up of tall and powerful giants. Giant is a unique darling, born extraordinary. The giant who can be recognized by Elbaff and selected into the giant pirate group is even more powerful among the giants. Relying on this group of giant pirates with high average strength, the giant pirate group easily made a big name in the sea, and it was in the limelight for a while. The two giants living in the small garden, "Red Ghost Broki" and "Blue Ghost Dongli", are the two captains of the Giant Pirate Group. One hundred years ago, Broki and Dongli each captured a Neptune, but because of a simple question from a little girl nearby, who hunted the bigger prey, they were caught in endless disputes. After a fight with no results. Brocky and Dongli decided to use Albuff''s most admired and most recognized way of adjudication-duel-to determine the outcome of each other. In this way, the two captains of the prestigious giants and pirates began a century-long battle on this ancient island. However, due to the excessive closeness of the two, they have never distinguished a victory or defeat for a hundred years and have maintained a tie record. And when the two captains were in a fight with each other. The giant pirate regiment, which lost its leader, was caught by the navy headquarters after another voyage through the sea, and the entire pirate regiment was completely turned into history. After listening to the story told by Adrian. Love wrinkled her nose involuntarily and gave an evaluation. "These two giants are indeed a little stupid. The sea king caught at first is not comparable in size, so just grab another one?" "Yes, such a simple method can resolve this dispute, who knows what the two giants think?" Adrian nodded approvingly, and looked over from the direction of the sound of the collision of weapons. "When the duel takes too long, and it is so long that they have forgotten the reason and fight, it is estimated that the only thing left in their hearts is the obsession that surpasses the other party." "Um" Love frowned and gave a long hmm. "I don''t understand..." "Haha, what I said is too emotional, it is normal not to understand." Adrian smiled heartily and rubbed Loves head. "Simply think of these two giants as reckless men with only one tendon in their heads. They are fighting for the sake of fighting." Love nodded, and then asked: "Is Adrian Sama going to meet the two giants?" "There is such a plan, Love, you go back to the fortress of Jiancheng." Adrian said, "Wait later, wait until the two giants are completely settled before coming out." A ripple appeared in the air, and Love was taken into the Fortress of Jiancheng by Rumi. Adrian continues to drive the dreadful green dinosaur, wanting it to get close to the two giants in constant fighting. can barely fly a certain distance. No matter how Adrian urged, the horrible green dinosaurs were constantly hovering and flying in place, refusing to get close. Even dinosaurs are crisis-conscious! What''s more, after living in a small garden for so many years, and growing into the big man now, the dismal green dinosaurs have long known that the most unprovoked things on the island are the two surprisingly big monsters! On weekdays, look for prey, and try to find those types that look smaller and easy to bully. Its just that this time I kicked on the iron plate... spent a while with the green dinosaur, and realized that the beast did not want to move forward. Adrian had to abandon the flying mount that was delivered to the door, and a cloud of air was condensed by himself. Sitting cross-legged on the island cloud, Adrian maintained a posture of flying clouds and fog, and slowly flew towards the core of the Taikoo Island where the fighting situation is getting more and more fierce. Not long after. Adrian approached the edge of the battle arena. The two giants in battle are both in their early 20s and they are burly tall and sturdy. The one on the right wears a double-horned hat with a fan-like yellowish-brown beard on his chin, a dark blue cloak on his back, an axe in his right hand, and a small round shield in his left hand. Red ghost, Broki! The one on the left wears a helmet, a black beard on his chin, and a dark blue cloak behind him. He holds a sword in his right hand and a small round shield in his left hand. Blue ghost, Dongli! The two giant warriors, whether it is the small round shield in the left hand, or the great axe/great sword in the right hand, are all a dilapidated look that has not been repaired for a long time. But the two giants who have fought for a hundred years have known the state of the weapons in their hands. Even if they are worn out, for giants, as long as they can be used! Brocky waved his great axe, and Dongli waved his great sword. Boom! Two huge weapons measuring more than ten meters in length violently collided with each other, making a terrifying sound like a shocking explosion. The surrounding air was instantly distorted, and a roaring wind exploded, crushing the green grass and trees in the surrounding area. It''s almost to the ground. The ground of the island where the two sides were fighting could not withstand the huge pressure, and it cracked directly. The scattered boulders and broken old trees were directly lifted by the violent shock waves caused by the collision of weapons, and they shot around like cannonballs. Brocky and Dongli stood in a stalemate with each other for a while, and realized that they could not get the other side, they took a few steps back, waved their weapons again, and collided. bang bang bang Two giant axes and giant swords that have not existed for many years, they made a shocking collision. is another collision. Brocky relied on the strength of Dongli''s counterattack, and his huge body withdrew two steps backwards, and then jumped high in the air, holding the handle of the giant axe in both hands and holding it high above his head. Accompanied by a thunderous shout, Broki, who was descending, simultaneously waved the giant axe in his hand, and displayed a simple and unpretentious force to smash Huashan. Dongli raised his left hand and bend it so that the buckler shield fixed between his forearm and palm faces upward. ϡ The giant axe cleaved on the shield surface of the buckler, and suddenly made a terrifying impact. Tongli took advantage of this opportunity while simultaneously swinging his right-handed giant sword, cutting towards Broki''s body. However, Broki''s reaction speed did not compromise Lulu and Dongli. He also raised his left buckler to withstand the attack. Great axe and shield, great sword and shield touch together at the same time. The two giants both lost their hands and weapons, but this did not restrain their fighting blood. Look at each other. Brocky and Dongli unanimously took a step forward, using the body, the most basic and primitive weapon, to start fighting each other with strength. The two giants'' sturdy bodies with a height of more than 20 meters collided fiercely. Boom Adrian waved his hand, dispelling the gust of wind blowing in front of him. The battle between the two giants in front of them, although the moves are aimed at the vital points of the other''s life, it can be called a very dangerous evaluation. but is completely the mutual force between power, and there is no obvious technical factor at all. Adrian finally understands why these two giants have not been able to distinguish the winner after more than a hundred years. In the simple and rude way of thinking of giants, there are probably no "combat genres", "combat skills", and "combat experience". Some giants are just the primitive instincts that are exercised through the body, as well as the core idea of ??attacking the enemy''s vital points. "But for giants, as long as they use this way of fighting, they can display their extraordinary physical talents." Looking at the 20-meter brother Gui who was constantly fighting and sweating in front of him, Adrian nodded silently. "After all, people who can be killed with one fist will be able to perform magnificent moves with one fist, and another fist will squash... and it takes a lot of effort out of thin air." Fierce battles of this degree are very physically exhausting for giants. After playing for a short half day, Broki and Dongli each stood in place, panting with their weapons. "It''s a fierce battle, Dongli, Kababa!" Sweating Broki looked at the giant brother on the opposite side and let out a weird laugh. "Yeah, Broki, quack quack!" Tongli is also sweaty, and when it comes to the weirdness of laughter, he is not inferior to Broki. next moment. The two giants said at the same time. "61016 battle!" "61016 level!" Two panting giants, at the same time, they smashed their faces on the ground of the Primordial Island, again triggering an astonishing phenomenon like a small earthquake. Above the sky. Adrian, sitting cross-legged on Daoyun, suddenly received a task prompt from the panel. You have triggered the missionHundred Years War! [Mission introduction: A hundred years ago, the two leaders of the Giant Soldier Pirate Group, "Red Ghost Broki" and "Blue Ghost Dongli", were unable to distinguish the victory due to a small plan by the world government because they could not judge the size of the prey they hunted. Negative, and fell into a never-ending battle. At this moment, the two giants have experienced more than 60,000 battles, all of which ended in a tie. It can be expected that such battles will continue to the last moment of their lives unless there is interference. But in fact, whether its Broki or Dongli, the idea of ??returning to his homeland, Albuff, is already in his heart.] Task requirements: stop the meaningless and endless battle between two giants Task reward: 5000w experience value, unknown mystery reward Task reminder: Giants have always admired the strongest! Thank you "Houlixie" for the reward of 100 starting coins. It''s the season of double monthly pass again... Whenever the monthly pass is doubled, the number of outstanding changes will increase. I will open another chapter tomorrow to summarize the situation in September. (End of this chapter) Chapter 425： Red demon and blue demon Chapter 425 Red Ghost and Blue Ghost Triggered the task? Adrian raised his brows, his attention moved away from the two lying giants below, and turned to the panel prompts. "The experience value is the second best thing, but is it another unknown and mysterious reward?" Looking at the [Task Reward] column, Adrian had a bad premonition inexplicably. The last time he completed the random mission of [Golden Township], the skill [Golden Bizarre Adventure] rewarded, since he found the Thunder Fruit, he has been completely beaten into the cold palace! The 80% chance of being judged to be a lie is really a sinkhole! Adrian Honest Little Langjun Can''t accept it at all. "But the giants are sincere and honest, shouldn''t they give such outrageous rewards?" After thinking for a moment, he accepted the task. Brocky and Dongli finished their 61016th battle, each lying on the ground of the island, slowly recovering from the enormous physical strength and energy. "Clouds?" Brocky rubbed his eyes, looked at the white little cloud that suddenly appeared in front of him, and said strangely. "Are you bored enough to see the clouds, Broki, quack!" On the other side, Dongli also maintained a posture of looking up at the sky. Hearing Broki''s words, he couldn''t help making a strange laugh. "No, this cloud..." Brocky hadnt finished speaking, a small figure suddenly appeared on the cloud in front of his face. "It''s a human being! Kapabaaba! Dongli, the guest is here!" Brocky recognized the vague figure on the island cloud, and suddenly burst into laughter, with uncontrollable joy in his voice. In the past, there were only two giants, Broki and Dongli, on the Primordial Island. Although the giants do not have high requirements for living materials, and the various food resources in the small garden are also very sufficient. But there are still a lot of things that the island cannot grow naturally. At the very least, there is no way to grow the small garden, the ancient island. In the past hundred years. Brocky and Dongli are very excited whenever they encounter pirates or merchants sailing or falling into the small garden. Because then they can exchange these people for delicious drinks and more precious metal weapon materials! "Humans? Quack quack!" Dongli propped up his upper body and looked in the direction of Broki, "Where is it?" "Above this cloud." Brocky kept lying down, wriggling a few positions towards the top of his head, and also sat up from the ground, staring closely at Adrian on the island cloud. Correspondingly, Adrian was also watching Broki, the famous warrior of the giant clan, at close range. There are many super strong men on the sea with a height of three meters or even four or five meters, and some of them can grow to six, seven, or eight meters. But compared with giants, these human variants can only be regarded as thin children. The height of giants is generally above 15m, and some giants can exceed 20m. And the legendary super giant, Yunguo Oz, is more than sixty meters tall! So close contact with this super-sized human being indistinguishable from human appearance. After a long absence, Adrian felt his height that could be called "Can Nian". 198.86cm, even if you jump up, you can probably only hit the knee of the giant in front of you. "Kaba Baba! Guest! Hello!" Brocky let out a big laugh and greeted him with what he thought was eager. Accompanied by the sound of rumbling footsteps, Dongli on the side also stepped over and sat with Broki. "Quack quack! It turned out to be a guest! No one has been on this island for a long time!" Looking at the two super humans in front of them. Adrian was silent for a moment, jumped down from the island cloud, entered the ghostly body, and instantly expanded and expanded. One of the characteristics of ghosts-freely change the size! The little man who was originally less than two meters away turned into a giant of 53 meters in the blink of an eye, with a faint white fluorescence exuding his body, like a giant of light sealed and broken. The enthusiastic smiles on the faces of the two giants, Broki and Dongli, froze in an instant. Seeing this "little guest" in front of him with his own eyes, he suddenly transformed into a super giant taller than the two of them stacked together. The red ghost and the blue ghost reached out their hands at the same time, rubbed their eyes, as if they had actually seen a ghost. Adrian looked down at the two giants, and slowly shrank his figure to more than 20 meters, keeping the same as the captains of the two giant pirate regiments, and then introduced himself. "Red Ghost Broki, Blue Ghost Tori, I met for the first time, Im Adrian." Brocky laughed loudly and said: "Kab Bab Baba! Why are you smaller again? You should not be a giant, right?" "Yes, I am a standard human, but a person with devil fruit ability." Adrian said calmly. "Quack quack! It turned out to be a demon fruit capable person! It is an enviable super power that changes in size!" Dongli also burst into laughter. is not the kind of jealous laughter, but just a refreshing laughter that "knows this ability and thinks this ability is cool". Adrian did not intend to discuss too much with these two giants about the power of the ghost fruit. Just as he was about to turn the topic to the reason for the two-hundred-year duel. There was a sound of earth-shattering explosion, and a volcano not far away suddenly erupted, billowing black smoke, along with splashing sparks and lava, erupted from the crater, and the ground of the island was also trembling slightly. And this volcanic eruption scene is like a signal. "Kaba Baba! Today is really lively on the island!" Brocky laughed, stood up from the ground, and at the same time raised the weapon giant axe in his hand. "Yeah, quack quack! The guests are here, so you have to celebrate!" Dongli also laughed, propped up from the ground, and waved the old giant sword that was more than ten meters long in his hand. Adrian asked: "You two, are you going to continue the battle?" "Of course! The eruption of this volcano is a signal for the start of the battle! Kap!" "As long as we don''t fall completely, the battle will never stop! Quack quack!" The two giants said in unison, although the content of the words are different, the general meaning is the same. "I think you two should be tired." Adrian touched his chin and said suddenly. "Why, let me be your opponent?" "You? Kaba Baba!" Brocky gave a weird laugh, as if simply stating the facts, expressing his chest. "Adrian, your body is too thin!" Dongli also laughed, "Yes! Quack! Compared to giants, you are still a little too thin. It is impossible for your Devil Fruit ability to increase your strength, right?" "Would you like to try?" Adrian tilted his head. "In the honor of Albuff, I, as the Pirate White Ghost, challenge the two captains of the Giant Pirate Group." "In this case, we can''t assume that we haven''t heard anything!" "Yes, Adrian, in the name of Elbaff, it''s not such a mess!" Brocky and Dongli both lowered their faces at the same time. As the warriors of the giant kingdom, the honor of fighting has incomparable lofty majesty in their hearts. "I''m sorry! Adrian!" "After we beat you down, let''s apologize to you again!" Brocky and Dongli said at the same time. The giants do not care for the weak. Whether it is a red ghost or a blue ghost, at this moment, they waved their weapons at the same time. The giant axe and the giant sword are constantly zooming in Adrian''s sight. The air around the weapon is shattered and torn apart by the giant''s terrifying force, setting off circles of white ripples. Brocky or Dongli thought that they could get rid of the guest with one punch. However-- ﬡ Two short and dull collision sounds sounded. Adrian raised his hands, the dark and hard armed color wound and hardened domineering, his right palm blocked Broki''s great axe, and his left hand held Dongli''s great sword. "That''s it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 426： Hard as iron fist! Chapter 426 Hard as an iron fist! As the captain of the giant pirate group that fought the sea hundreds of years ago. The strength of the two giants, Broki, the red ghost, and Dongli, the blue ghost, is undoubtedly strong, absolutely surpassing the vast majority of existence on this sea! The powerful pirate who had a reward of more than 100 million yuan a hundred years ago was still born in the giant kingdom of Albuff. At this moment, the reward amount should also start at least 500 million Baileys! However, this does not mean that the strength of these two giants can be compared to Adrian at this moment! At only five years old, Charlotte Lingling can miss a giant hero. Today''s Adrian, can face the adult aunt and still not let go. The power gap between ?? and the red ghost Broki and the blue ghost Tori is even more like a heaven! Adrians domineering palm covered with top-level weapons, while resisting two giant weapons, two battle messages suddenly popped up on the panel. Captain of the Giant Soldier Pirate Group-Red Ghost Broki Level: LV78 Captain of the Giant Soldier Pirate Group-Blue Ghost Dongli Level: LV78 Slightly beyond Adrian''s expectation, the strength levels of the two giant captains, although they are completely the same and do not distinguish between superiors, did not surpass the 80s. But this strength is not something a mere 78-level character can possess! This level of super weird power, even if an ordinary 100-level extreme player accepts it head-on, it is estimated that it will be uncomfortable! Adrian felt the tremendous power transmitted back from his hands, his eyes condensed slightly, and his thoughts continued. The giant family is really a pair of brute force and iron fist to fight the world! A race like this that relies solely on physical talent to feed on, absolutely possesses extremely rare power and endurance attribute increase specialties! is different from Adrian who is calm and composed. Whether it was Broki the Red Ghost or Dongli the Blue Ghost, seeing them almost swung out the giant axe/sword with all their strength, and was easily resisted by the enemy. It seemed that it was effortless, and the heart was shocked at the same time. state. To know. Even if it was a hundred years ago, when they faced off against the former captain of the Giants Pirates Mountainbeard Yalulu and Waterfallbeard Yoruru, Broki and Dongli had never experienced such an experience of being easily blocked by their weapons. ! What''s more, it is still blocked by a pair of palms! "Kab Bab Baba! Are you armed and domineering? Really awesome!" Brocky stared at Adriana''s darkened palm and laughed. As the pirate captain who walked out of Albuff, who lived in the New World hundreds of years ago, Broki has been locked up on the Primordial Island for a hundred years, but his strength and vision have not fallen. "Quack quack! But the strength of the giants is not inferior to the armed color you master!" Dongli also recognized the ability that Adrian had displayed, and laughed loudly. The two giants all maintained an extremely serious attitude at this moment, and no longer regarded the opposite Adrian as a small role that could be easily solved. If Adrian, who can withstand the full attack of the two of them with just one palm, is still a small character. So what are Broki and Dongli themselves? "drink!" "what!" The red ghost and the blue ghost yelled in unison, retracting the giant axe and giant sword that slashed forward, and at the same time raised the originally vacant left hand, and the thick palms with distinct knuckles instantly clenched into fists, and smashed them like a mountain collapse. , There was a dull whistling sound in the air. "Come just right!" Faced with the joint attack of two powerful giants warriors, Adrian did not express the idea of ??retreat, but shouted with high morale. The giants have always been known for their strength and endurance. As long as it can grow up to adulthood smoothly, a giant can easily carry it, and even overturn a medium-sized three-masted sailing ship! At the same time, the exaggerated size of the giants also gives them relatively fast movement speed, plus the tough skin that can withstand bullets and beast teeth. All kinds of factors add up, the giants are definitely one of the most powerful and top races in this sea! Albuff, the kingdom of giants, has always had the reputation of "the world''s most powerful country"! There is only one way for Adrian to complete the random missions of the [Hundred Years War]. That is to show the strength of being a "strong man" according to the task prompt! The most admired among the giants is absolute power without reservation! strength! strength! is still **, power! A sharp red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and the domineering armed color that was originally attached to the peak of his hands was dyed with a touch of color like cherry pink in an instant. Raise both arms, bulge muscles, clenched fists, and bang the front! Hard hard, hard fist! Boom! The thrilling and explosive sound like a thunderbolt in a blue sky instantly spread. Four fists of not much difference in size hit each other, and immediately bursts of white circular shock waves visible to the naked eye at the contact position. The dissipated billowing air wave suddenly set off a fierce gust of wind, blowing everything on the surrounding earth to a faltering, even the thick old tree deeply plunged into the soil, it seems that it will almost be uprooted by the gust of wind! Broki and Dongli, who originally had confident smiles on their faces, instantly changed their faces. A piercing pain came from the left fists of the two, followed by the elites of the giant clan. Unbearable force of terror. The huge bodies of the two giants were both forced to step back a few steps because of this unstoppable force. Adrian kept a huge body, took a step forward, and instantly narrowed the distance between the two giants. He raised the right fist of the top armed color with multiple characteristics, carrying a terrifying power that could tear the atmosphere, and threw a powerful right uppercut, blasting straight towards the Chi standing on the left. Ghost Broki! ''not good! Almost instantaneously, Broki, who was experienced in combat, reacted, suppressing the tingling sensation from his fist, and subconsciously raised the round shield wrapped around his left forearm to protect his head. Boom Adrian''s right fist hit Broki''s left arm buckler accurately and unmistakably, bursting out with a roar. And the tough wooden shield that had withstood the hundred-year battle between the two giants, facing Bai Youling''s unreserved right fist, it only held it for less than half a second, and it made a burst of bursts of noise. Along with the sound of shattering, Broki''s left arm buckler was exploded with a punch from Adrian. Along with the flying sawdust, the left fist continued to swing forward and hit Broki''s left arm without any barriers. Brocky was furious, trying to gather his physical strength to resist Adrian''s right fist. But under the huge power gap between the two sides, the resistance made by this giant elite appeared so "weak and feeble." Adrians right fist shook out with terrifying power, and he took Brokis left arm together, and blasted on the scarlet ghosts left face, causing his faces muscles to tremble. The upper body is tilted together. Under Adrian''s right uppercut, Broki couldn''t keep his figure at all, and his leaning body continued to lean to the right, hitting Dongli on his side heavily. Raising the huge sword, the blue ghost Dongli, who had not had time to attack, was brought to the direction of the woods by his good teammate, the red ghost Broki. The two giants tumbling into the woods, suddenly knocked down a large piece of ancient branches tens of meters high, setting off a dense cloud of smoke and dust. Countless birds flew away from the woods screaming, and the wise primitive beasts also spread their legs and ran towards the outskirts of the island, desperately trying to escape this terrifying area. The power of a punch, knock down two giants! Adrian stood on the spot, raised his right hand, and let out a breath toward the peak of the fist. This kind of punch to the flesh fight, really "Cool!" Double monthly pass + month-end bonus. received more than 430 monthly tickets in a single day yesterday... The effect of ?? is also too terrifying. It owes four or five more a day. But I still want to ask for a monthly pass, after all, it is almost 1800 tickets. appeared to be stuck at around 1980 votes last month. (End of this chapter) Chapter 427： Overlord! Chapter 427 Overlord! Along with a rumbling sound, the two giants who were blasted out by Adrian climbed up from a mess of dense forest. The green ghost Tori is okay, except for some dirt and leaves on his body, he can''t see any injuries at all. The red ghost Broki looked much more embarrassed. The double-horned hat on top of his head didn''t know where he flew. The left cheek with the red print was swollen, and his left forearm was twitching unnaturally, just like a pair. The appearance of the injury is not light. Faced with Adrian''s right uppercut, superimposed on the explosive state of [Dragon Power]. Even the Scarlet Ghost Broki is a rare elite warrior among the giants, and he has received this punch head-on, and some of them have exceeded the upper limit of damage. However, it is clear that Broki did not take this degree of "injury" in his eyes. "Kaba Baba Baba!" The red ghost touched his left hand, but instead he let out a burst of laughter, a strange laughter spreading far from the air. "How long hasn''t felt such a powerful fist! Dongli can''t beat such a force at all! Kap!" "Quack quack! Although I don''t want to admit it, but I have to say that Broki, your statement is correct!" The green ghost Dongli didn''t care about the ridicule of his companions, but laughed at himself. Adrian put down his fist and stood still, his expression relaxed and free, without the violent momentum of his fist just now. "How about this strength, enough to challenge the captains of the two giant pirate regiments?" "Quack quack! This kind of strength is too much!" The green ghost Dongli laughed and waved the huge sword in his hand. "It seems that if you want to beat your challenger, you have to use that ability!" "Kab Bab Baba! Yeah, we still have one trick to no avail!" Brocky also raised the giant axe in his hand and placed it in front of him. "We dont seem to have used that trick for more than a hundred years, Dongli!" The voice fell. The expressions of the two giants became serious and solemn at the same time. Will ?? be that trick? A speculation flashed in Adrian''s heart. At the same time, a ray of red light appeared in his pupils, and the domineering and domineering visions of the future were passed back to several pictures clearly. Line of sight conversion. The two giants, Broki, the red ghost, and Dongli, the blue ghost, raised their weapons high and carried them behind their backs, and at the same time put on a waving shape. at the same time. The red ghost Broki''s body slowly rose up with a red aura that seemed to be visible to the naked eye. And around the body of the blue ghost Dongli, a deep blue vindictive spirit also appeared. "Look!" Two giant elites shouted at the same time. "The most powerful gun of the giants from Elbaff!" The two giants tensed up and got up all over their flesh, with twisted veins exposed on the surface of the skin, and their whole bodies instantly soared into an invincible aura of invincibility that stretches across the world. "what!" The red ghost Broki and the blue ghost Tori wielded their weapons at the same time, two huge tomahawks and huge swords, and at the same time they wielded a huge shock wave that seemed to be visible to the naked eye, carrying with them the powerful struggle of the giant kingdom. The power of ambition and invincibility blasted towards Adrian''s position. Albuffs Gun! "Overlord!!" The violent shock wave formed by the hegemony, almost in the blink of an eye, spanned a distance of nearly tens of meters and came to Adrian. The shock wave dampened and ruined everything around, wherever it passed, all the trees fell and fell, and even the island ground was blasted into a deep gully by the aftermath of the spreading waves. However. Resist those in front of this hegemonic shock wave. But it was Adrian who had anticipated it and posed a pair of punches ahead of time! The right fist is up, the left fist is down, and the fists are opposite! Above Adrians body, an invisible transpiration momentum suddenly appeared. His muscles were tight and hidden under the soft skin like paper. The hot blood was flowing like a big river, bringing unprecedented Powerful motivation. Eyes condensed, Adrian suddenly handed out a pair of fists forward, the peak of the fist pointed in the direction of the hegemony. "Six Types of Profound MeaningFlowing CherryBengshanSix Kings Spear!" A powerful shock wave that is not inferior to the overlords joint wave of giants, gushing from the top of Adrians fist peak, the hot stream of blood, scorching, and the surrounding air is faintly distorted. Two powerful shock waves collide together instantly. Boom boom The turbulent aura that could not be distinguished by the naked eye exploded, directly exceeding the decibel intensity that the biological ears could capture, and the heaven and the earth fell into a state of supreme tranquility. But this calm posture is only temporary. The incomparably violent explosive air flow erupted from the core of the collision between the Overlord and the Six Kings Spear, and all the surrounding air was instantly pushed away, directly plunged into a terrible vacuum state. The dirt, green grass, and trees below ??, in this earth-shaking collision, did not leave half an hour at all, like a stain removed by an eraser, disappeared directly from the line of sight. On the ground of the Primordial Island, a deep hole with a diameter of tens of meters was directly blasted out by the explosion shock wave. The air that had just been pushed back rushed back, bringing up an extremely violent wind, and then pouring down. The entire Primordial Island seemed to have been ravaged by the eighth-level gale several times. Adrian''s robe was blown by the noise and wind, but his body was still like a nail, standing upright on the spot. On the other hand, the two giants on the other end spent a lot of energy and jointly waved the hegemonic shock wave. They had to rely on the way of inserting their weapons into the ground to maintain their standing in the wind. Stop judgment! After the storm ceased, Taikoo Island fell into silence again. "Is this the Elbaff''s gun that the giants are famous for? It''s really amazing." Adrian looked at the red ghost Broki and the blue ghost Dongli who stood up straight, nodded in approval. Considering the huge power gap between each other. The overlord that the red ghost Broki and the blue ghost Tori jointly defeated. It is extremely rare to be able to break out with Adris security force, and at the same time superimpose two layers of top-level armed color domineering characteristics of the six-type UpanishadSix Kings Spear to maintain a level that is not distinguished from each other. It is already extremely rare! In the original work. Brocky and Dongli jointly waved the hegemonic shock wave, and even achieved the level of killing a huge island-eating goldfish in one blow! Know that these are huge creatures that feed on islands! Judging by Adrians eyesight, the power of the hegemony that Broki and Dongli jointly wielded is not much different from the "Reipress and Prestige" that he burst out with all his strength, and its penetration is extremely amazing. ! Although Albuffs "gun" is more than one. Adrian also masters the "prestige" moves, which is still a powerful move from Charlotte Lingling. But only judged by power. The destructive power of the hegemony, I am afraid it is still above the prestige! deserves to be the strongest gun of the giants! Brocky and Dongli couldn''t help but glance at each other when they heard Adriana''s words of praise. Rao is an optimistic and simple nature of the giants, so there is nothing to say at this time. Although it sounds like a praise for the power of the hegemony... But with the shock wave from a pair of fists, your fellow is on par with the hegemony! ! Just then, a clear and audible cracking sound rang. The two great axes and great swords that accompanied Broki and Dongli to fight for a hundred years, because of the maximum power output beyond the weapon materials can withstand, they completely collapsed. The great axe in Broki''s hand, the face of the axe shattered, and the body of the stick was broken. The huge sword in Dongli''s hand was also broken with its blade and its body shattered into pieces. "This..." X2 "Ahhhhhhhh, your weapon seems to be broken." Adrian glanced at the damaged weapon that fell to the ground, "Will you continue to fight?" Brocky squeezed the remaining wooden stick in his hand into powder, and shouted: "The fighters of Elbaff, will not surrender and give up! Kap!" Dongli also dropped the hilt of the giant sword in his hand, squeezing his fist bones, "Yes! Only the giants who died in battle, not the giants who surrendered! Quack!" Adrian also expected the stubbornness of these two giants. If weapons can really limit the battle of giants, then as early as the previous two people were fighting, they would not immediately start a close collision while holding the opponent''s weapon! "Then, lets try the unarmed combat...Speaking of which [Advanced Fighting] drawn from the Warring States period, it hasnt been as effective as it should be..." Adrian whispered a few times, turned his neck, took a step forward, and strode towards the two giants. Six Types UprisingSix Kings Spear, Chapter 196, follow-up skills for self-awakening after all six types are at full level. BengshanArmed color domineering characteristics, Chapter 375, from Lei Li. Advanced Fighting, Chapter 226, in the O''Hara Demon Slaying Order event, it is taken from the Warring States Period. remind. so as not to be overlooked by readers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 428： [Albuff’s Entry Permit] Chapter 428Albuffs Entry Permit The red ghost Broki and the blue ghost Tori want to follow the traditional spirit of Albuff and continue the battle to the end. It is indeed commendable. But under the absolute strength gap, the resistance of the two seemed so weak and feeble. Adrian walked over and put on a posture. After Bang Bang a few punches, the two giants lay down on the ground. Struggling to get up. Immediately it was Bang Bang several punches. After repeating this for several rounds. Whether it''s Broki or Dongli, all of them have a bruised nose and swollen face, lying on the ground in soreness, and can''t get up again. Adrian slapped his hands, patted off the dust on his palms, and then wiped off a few beads of sweat dripping from his eyebrows with the knuckles of his thumb. Enter the giant ghost state, and then use his fist to teach the giant, but it is a super exhausting physical work. Although he is a super big guy like this, his punch to the flesh is really enjoyable! "Brocky, Dongli, do you two have anything else to say?" Adrian walked to the red ghost and blue ghost lying on the ground, and asked condescendingly. "Well*@#%" Whether it''s Broki or Dongli, all his cheeks are swollen like a pig''s head at this time, and he can''t say a complete sentence at all. "Since I have already fought to this level, I should be considered a victory, right?" Adrian asked lightly. Brocky and Dongli looked at each other, looked at the embarrassing and swollen appearance of each other, and at the same time they laughed in their hearts, they couldn''t help sighing. The two giants once again looked in the direction of Bai Youling and nodded at the same time. The giants advocate fighting, but they are not a race that cant afford to lose! Even if he performed a joint trick-Hegemony, he couldn''t help the other party. Whether it is Broki or Dongli, they know the huge power gap between them and the "guest" who suddenly broke into the small garden. Before losing his weapon, he still did not admit defeat, but he had the illusion that he could win, and he still had to fight. Now it has been violently beaten. The two stubborn giants are completely honest. Adrian smiled, and asked softly and kindly: "I have never been to the Kingdom of Giants, but according to Elbuffs custom, what kind of honor or gain can the winner get?" %#@*& Brocky held a big face that was inflated several times, and just wanted to say something, but he just spit out some inexplicable tone particles. "gia*......" Dongli just wanted to laugh at the appearance of his old partner, but found that his laughter had also become vague, and he closed his mouth instantly. "Then talk about it later." Adrian said very understandingly. It''s like he wasn''t the one who beat the two giants into pig heads ten minutes ago. Recovered to his original size, Adrian stretched his waist, moved his muscles and bones, and instantly disappeared in place. Brocky and Dongli looked at the disappearing figure, trying hard to open their eyes, which were almost narrowed into a gap, to express the shock in their hearts. At this moment, a flying slash that contained the intent of breaking the sky came from the other end of the Primordial Island, accompanied by two dinosaurs that were dying. Not long after, Adrian gathered the Spirit Pressure Whip in his hand and dragged the two gray-skinned long-necked brachiosaurus back to the original place, placing the corpse of the brachiosaurus in front of Broki and Dongli. "These two dinosaur prey, even if they hurt you as a reward." Adrian dissipated the light whip in his hand and used the ability of [Running the Clouds] to condense an island cloud and flew to the top and sat down cross-legged. Under the temptation of the food close at hand, the two giants forcibly ignored their already bottomed physical strength, not knowing where the strength erupted from. One makes a fire and one barbecue. Brocky and Dongli, who were extremely proficient, quickly transformed the two huge brachiosaurus into two piles of big-bone barbecue with strong aroma. After getting a lot of food supplements, the state of the two giants quickly improved a lot, and at least the basic speaking ability was finally restored. "Kab Bab Baba! It''s really comfortable!" Brocky touched his puffed belly and laughed. "Quack quack! Just a little less wine, otherwise it would be even better!" Tongli also laughed twice, and said in agreement. "Two people, can you talk about the question just now?" Adrians voice came from the island cloud lightly. The voice fell. The red ghost Broki and the blue ghost Tori stood up at the same time, and knelt down on one knee in the direction of Shimaun. Brocky said: In the rules of the giants, the winner can control everything about the loser. Dongli said: "Now that both of us have lost to you, you can order us to do anything, even if we die." Above the island cloud, Adrian poked his head out, with doubts on his face. "Huh? Albuff''s rules are so... primitive?" The tone was slightly paused, and finally found a relatively suitable word. Brocky grabbed the fan-faced beard on his chin, and smiled awkwardly: "Kababa! I don''t understand it!" Dongli touched the helmet on his head, "The same for me!" Adrian looked at the two giants below and asked directly. "Although I don''t need the giants'' subordinates, according to the rules of the giants, does it mean that you two can''t refuse my next order?" "Yes!" "Even if you die!" "No, you don''t need to die at all." Adrian waved his hand, after thinking for a moment, he meant something. "Brocky, Dongli, first explain why you two Albuff fighters stay on the Primordial Island." Want to stop the [Hundred Years War] between the two giant pirate captains. Adrian first needs to let these two speak out. Otherwise, it would be too clever to tell the two giants to "stop fighting for a hundred years". "Kab Bab Baba! So we haven''t said anything before?" Broki touched his head, a little confused. Maybe Im worrying too much... It seems that I directly gave the giant an order to stop the fight, and with their gross nerves, I wouldnt notice the loopholes... Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly. Dongli slowly explained the origins of him and Broki and the reason for the battle. "So that''s it..." Adri said in a pretentious manner, and then directly explained his plan. "As the victor who completely defeated you, I need...you immediately stop this battle that has been indistinguishable for a hundred years!" The two giants have expressions of expression on their faces. Even if the nerves were thick, the battle that lasted for a hundred years still made the blue ghost and the red ghost feel a little mentally exhausted. More importantly, the two giants have already missed the hometown of the new world in the depths of Albuff. But after a moment of silence. Whether it is Broki or Dongli, all have given the idea of ??denial. "We can''t do this about this, Adrian." Dongli said calmly. "The warriors of the giants are born to fight! The victory and defeat between Broki and I have not been completely over. Even if you defeat the two of us, you should not intervene in the sacred duel between us." "I feel the same way, Adrian." Brocky also showed a rare calm posture. "If you let us fight dinosaurs, catch marine fish, or even attack the naval base actively, these are all ok. But the battle between me and Dongli should not be disturbed." Adrian nodded slightly, then asked again. "Since it is impossible to completely stop this battle, as a victor, can you modify the content of your duel?" "Eh?" "what?" The calm expressions on Broki and Dongli''s faces instantly collapsed, showing a look of bewilderment. "Is this okay?" Broki asked in confusion. "sure!" Adrian said directly. "I think, if you fight like this, even if you fight for another two hundred years, you will still be unable to tell the outcome, so much meaningless. It''s better to just change the content of the competition." Dongli curiously asked: "Compared to what?" "Don''t worry, it is absolutely in line with the habits and hobbies of the giants." Adrian looked at Dongli and then at Broki, laughing casually. "It''s better than... eating! Whoever eats the food is heavier!" Adrian was not prepared to let Broki and Dongli continue to catch sea beasts and compete for big and small. After all, it was because of this that indirectly led to the century-old battle between the two of them. It is better to take the core of the problem directly. What is the purpose of catching sea beasts? Of course, it is to eat! Compared with the size of the meal, how harmonious and friendly is this? "It seems quite interesting..." "Yeah, I''m hungry again when I talk about this..." Brocky and Dongli were a little shaken. Adrian simply cut the mess with a sharp knife, "There is a time limit of six hours, and the food is provided by yourself. I will send the most professional, fair and lovely referee to judge your game. How about?" Under Adrians invisible interference. Brocky and Dongli looked at each other, and the enthusiasm for a duel suddenly rose in their hearts and replied loudly. "good!" "no problem!" Adrian smiled and stretched out his right hand, took out the lead gray pocket watch, took Love from the stronghold fortress, and put the pocket watch in the hands of the little fox. After an explanation, Love sat happily on the island cloud, and began to seriously preside over the appetite contest between Broki and Dongli. "ready, go!" Love held the pocket watch in one hand, and took out a whistle from unknown place in the other hand and blew it in his mouth. Hush Accompanied by the sharp whistle sound, the two huge giants instantly stepped forward and ran towards the dense forest of the small garden. In this unique competition, the food needs to be prepared and baked by yourself! "Only six hours!" Love urged Shiaoyun to follow Broki and Dongli. "No fighting! No interfering with your opponent! No..." Like a monk in Little Fox, he kept chanting new rules of the game in the ears of the two giants. Adrian also received a panel prompt that the task was completed. You have completed the missionHundred Years War! You get 5000w experience points! You got Unknown Mystery RewardX1, do you receive it now? "It seems that even if the final result of Broki and Dongli did not come out, as long as their meaningless sparring is ended, even if the task is completed, it is very comfortable." "After all, if even this appetite competition cannot end, it will be completely difficult..." Adrian looked at the two giants who were catching prey there, and Love, who was flying around them like elves, and directly chose to receive the task reward. You have received the Unknown Mystery Reward! The task is being judged... Judgment completed! [You got the item-[Albuffs Entry Permit]! [[Albuffs Entry Permit]-Item: Effect 1: You can enter and leave Albuff freely; Effect 2: You can guide to Albuff; Effect 3: Open the Albuff faction relationship and get [Respect Level initial goodwill Note: Obtained from the target person (End of this chapter) Chapter 429： The final victor of the hundred-year war Chapter 429 The Final Victor of the Hundred Years'' War Look at the description of the effects of [Albuffs Entry Permit] on the panel. Adrian''s eyebrows can''t help but frown slightly, and he thought with regret. "Is the result just an item reward?" "The end of the century-old battle between the captains of the two giant pirate regiments, and indirectly, can also bring these two powerful giant fighters back to their homeland, Elbaff." "I thought it would be rewarded for the abilities or expertise of the giants, but at the very least, it would be okay to give a skill reward." "But this prop, which looks fancy effect, is actually a permanent pointer to Elbaff." "But with the old ship Ling Rumi, what do you want such a permanent pointer?" "The reward quality of randomly triggered tasks is really...it''s hard to say." shook his head, Adrian simply closed the panel, and he was out of sight. the other side. The red ghost Broki and the blue ghost Tori have begun to separate their operations, and with the deafening rumbling, they have begun to hunt for their prey. And Love, who was sitting on the cloud, did not know where he took out a brass single-scope telescope, carefully observing the actions of the two contestants, and fully embodying the spirit of a referee. Adrian watched boredly at the hot capture competition over there, his thoughts gradually dispersed. "If nothing else, [Elbaff] should be a big chapter after [Wa no Kuni]? It''s a pity that I can''t see it anymore..." "The kingdom of Biwa, the giant kingdom that lies deeper in the new world, does not know how many historical secrets are hidden." "The kingdom of giants, will there be any peculiar connection with the [Great Kingdom] mentioned in the past Blank One Hundred Years?" "Unfortunately, there is too little information at present, and no accurate conclusion can be drawn." "In the original book, apart from the giants who were born in Elbaff, there are only a handful of characters who are implicated in the kingdom of giants, such as Sister Carmelite and Charlotte Lingling. Carmelite still Through trickerywait! Did I miss something before?" Adrian''s thoughts suddenly stopped, he reopened the panel, and checked the mission introduction of [Hundred Years'' War]. "...''Due to the small plan of the world government''..." "That''s it! The little girl who asked Broki and Dongli and caused the two giants to fight endlessly, is it also from the world government?" "Through the seemingly naive and simple questions of the young boy, the two powerful leaders of the giant pirate group can be easily removed, thus completely disintegrating the giant pirate group that is famous for the sea." "The members of the Giant Pirate Group are all Elbaff''s elites. Because of their outstanding physical fitness and talent, almost every one of them can be compared with an ordinary lieutenant admiral..." "And the best of them, like Broki and Dongli, teamed up to play [Hegemony], non-headquarters generals can not be hard-wired! The average strength of a crew like this is the lieutenant general, and the ultimate strength can even fight. The pirate group that hurt the general, sailing unscrupulously on the sea, is indeed a bit too dangerous..." The extremely inconspicuous task introduction on the ?? panel triggered a series of thoughts on Adrian. "The Giant Pirate Group lost two leaders who could threaten the general, and was arrested by the navy headquarters." "At that time, through the joint acting of Sister Carmelite and the navy headquarters, rescue the crew of the giant pirate group that is about to be executed. Some will be released to Elbaff, and some will be used by themselves, such as the two at the gate of Judicial Island. Giant guard..." "And through this incident, Sister Carmelite successfully settled in Elbaff as a human being." "On the surface, Carmelo built the''Lamb''s House'' that was compassionate and accommodating giants orphans. In fact, this well-known nun is a trafficker who deserves a thousand swords, collects mutant giants and sells them. Go to the CP organization and turn it into the combat power of the world government." "If it weren''t for Charlotte Lingling''s sudden illness, it would completely destroy the Lamb''s House." "So in the past few decades, it is estimated that the roots of the giants will be cut off by Carmelo, right?" Adrian was a little bit emotional. Under seemingly common problems, in fact, I dont know how many plans are hidden from the world government. Time is passing slowly. Brocky and Dongli, the two giants, each brought back their prey, and after some simple treatment, they began to make fire and barbecue. Love took out another huge balance from Jiancheng Fortress-the whistle and telescope just now were also taken from Jiancheng Fortress-and placed the food cooked by the two giants on both ends of the balance. After some measurements. Love announced loudly: "At present, Broki''s food is heavier than Dongli. The current score is 24 tons: 23 tons. Broki is more than 1 ton in weight." The digital gap is very small for the giants. Brocky and Dongli looked at each other, the former smiled while the latter looked serious. "Kab Bab Baba! It seems that I will win this game! Dongli!" "Don''t say the conclusion too early, this is only the first round, Broki!" The two giants began to eat at an extremely terrifying speed. Two servings of thousands of kilograms of food disappeared into their mouths without even bulging their stomachs. After eating, without waiting for digestion, the two giants immediately ran into the jungle and began the second round of prey capture. "In the second round, the current score is 44:47. Dongli is better than 3 tons!" "The third round, the current score..." Love really counts the game data seriously. After a giant has the upper hand in the current round, the opponent will overtake it in the next round. Unconsciously, several hours passed. The predator competition has also reached the fifth round. Two giants stuffed with food in their stomachs dragged their prey with heavy steps, roasted them, and weighed them. "In the fifth round, the current score is 106:105. Broki is better than 1 ton." After weighing the two roasts, Love said meticulously. "The time is almost six hours. This is your last round of competition. At present, Broki has the upper hand in total food weight, but if you dont eat it within the limited time, the result of the game may still change." Even the giants, who are known for their appetite, ingest nearly a hundred tons of food in just six hours, which is also a big challenge for them. Brocky and Dongli''s two people''s stomachs now look round and round, and they look like they have been eaten, and the food they can continue to hold can be imagined. "Kabawhoop!" Brocky just wanted to laugh a few words, but suddenly felt his stomach churning, and quickly took a few deep breaths. "You''re almost reaching your limit, right? Broki." Tongli''s expression was serious, and his tone of voice was slow and slow. "The final winner of this food race will be me." "Start!" Love blew the whistle. The two giants reached out to touch a piece of grilled dinosaur meat at the same time, their throats surged a few times, almost like a plug, and the meat was stuffed into their mouths abruptly. Compared to the first round, the descent speed of the two stacks of barbecue mountain is significantly slower. Love watched carefully whether the two contestants were cheating, while paying attention to the time on the pocket watch in his hand. Ten minutes later. Brocky and Dongli have not finished their barbecue. Love was the first to blow the whistle and shouted majesticly. "Time is up! Stop the game! Put down the barbecue in your hands!" Brockys barbecue had just been picked up, and Donglis piece had just been bitten. Hearing the referee''s order, the two giants dropped the meat in their hands, and the barbecue mountain in front of the two looked almost the same. Look at the performance of the two contestants. Love nodded in satisfaction, then looked at the balance, thinking silently in her heart. "100:100...flat?" Little Fox reported the numbers in disbelief. It seemed a little unacceptable. She recalculated twice, but the result was still the same. "Tie?" "Is it a tie again?" Brocky and Dongli were equally surprised. Adrian flew slowly over, reminding some careless and slow referees. "At the last moment, you should probably change to a more accurate weighing tool." Love patted his head, "Yes!" The little fox immediately took out another huge platform scale from the fortress of Jiancheng, put it on the ground, and began to weigh the pieces of barbecue left by the giant. It didnt take much time, and a more precise number was calculated. "The final weight difference is 73.467 kg, which is accurate to the last three decimal places!" Love raised his head and looked at the two giants, a striking sense of majesty erupted from the small bodies. "And the ultimate winner is..." "Who is it?" X2 Brocky and Dongli couldn''t help but ask. Love took a footing and repeated it again. "73.467 kilograms! The final winner is... the blue ghost Dongli!" After the voice fell. The little fox took the lead and clapped. Adrian also followed her rhythm, pulsing with both hands, making a rhythmic popping sound. Brocky and Tony looked at each other. Red ghosts are full of complicated faces. and the blue ghost is a cry of joy. "Brocky... draw 61016, 1 win!" Tongli''s tone trembled, and his tears and nose poured out with excitement. "The ultimate winner of this battle is me!!" "...huh! You really won this time!" Brocky raised his hand, pressed Donglis head in annoying way, and pushed away that excited face. Adrian also did not expect that the final winner of this food competition would be Tony, who was thin. After the two giants successfully vent their excitement. Dongli and Broki looked at each other and nodded slowly. Red Ghost Broki stretched out his hand, took out an exquisitely crafted badge from the hidden pocket of the leather armor, and slowly placed it in front of Adrian. "Adrian, the battle between me and Dongli is over. After a while, we will leave the little garden and return to Elbaff." Brocky said softly, even though the giant lowered his voice, it was as loud as thunder. "This is our commemorative signpost for Albuff. According to ancient legends, no matter where the soldiers of Albuff are, this sign will bring the soldiers home safely." Adrian raised his hand and took the "badge" from Broki. For giants, this is indeed a badge ornament. But for Adrian, this badge is so huge that it is not inferior to the rudder of the Underworld! The whole body of this badge shows a silver-white color, with a lot of mysterious patterns drawn on it. The outermost circle is a mysterious symbol of unknown meaning, and the middle is a circle like a compass-like pattern, pointing accurately to the southeast, northwest, northeast, and northeast. Eight directions: southeast, northwest, and southwest. (Vegvisir) There is an inexplicable viking style from a previous life... Adrian clutching the giant badge, suddenly such an idea flashed in his mind. At the same time, a prompt came from the panel. [You got the item: [Albuffs Entry Permit]! After expressing his gratitude to the two giants, Adrian summoned Love and put the badge compass in his hand into the fortress of Jiancheng. "Brocky, Dongli." Adrian asked towards the giant. "The little garden is not too short from Elbaff, how are you going to get to Elbaff?" "Kab Bab Baba! Don''t worry, there are a lot of trees on this island!" "Quack quack! That''s right, we will tie up the raft!" ...Raft. Adrian''s eyes twitched slightly, which is really in line with the habits of the giants. "Then since you have plans for the future, then I am going to leave." Brocky and Dongli nodded. "Adrian, if you will go to Elbaff in the future, you must come to us!" "We will definitely buy you the best wine in Albuffri!" "If there is a chance." Adrian nodded towards the two giants, and then flew towards the edge of the small garden with Love. Looking at the figure that gradually turned into a black spot on the horizon. The two giants who had already eaten lay down and smashed heavily on the ground of the small garden. "Brocky, let''s start rafting tomorrow!" "good." "Brocky, do you want to have barbecue tomorrow, I will grill it for you." "Need not!" "Brocky..." "Can you shut up, Dongli? Don''t think it''s great to win once!" "I mean to say, have we overlooked something?" "Um?" "What I said... is the monster in the sea to the west!" Thank you very much for the rewards of 100 starting coins from "Lan Lan Tian Zun" and "You Ye Nian Xing Isn''t Hidden"! ! Fourth update, 1.2w update. (End of this chapter) Chapter 430： Eating Island Goldfish Chapter 430 Eat Island Goldfish West side of Taikoo Island. Adrian and Love sat cross-legged on the island cloud and flew forward slowly, not knowing the topic of discussion between the two giants after they left. Lover, who had just hosted an appetite contest in person, was still reluctant to give up. Even on the island cloud, she would still turn her head frequently and look in the direction of the small garden island behind her. "Does it feel interesting?" Adrian glanced at Love and asked with a smile. "Super-super interesting!" Love turned his face and nodded hurriedly, his tone full of excitement. "Brocky and Dongli are two big giants, they are really delicious! I have never seen anyone can eat this way!" "Although it feels like your focus is a bit strange,...the big stomach king is the mainstream existence on the sea." Adrian can''t help but think of Luffy, who will only be on the world stage more than ten years later, that is the No. 1 rice bucket of the sea. And for Luffy, meals=food=medicine=stamina supplements. As long as you are not beaten to death by a stick, you can fully recover from eating a meal without any sequelae. Compared with Luffy, Broki is far from Dongli! "But Adrian Sama has never eaten so much food at once!" Love spread out his arms and drew a big circle with gestures in a very exaggerated posture. "If I have to eat so much food every day, do you still have to rest Love?" Adrian rubbed Love''s head and joked. "Im afraid I cant even live in the kitchen. Thats a full 100 tons of food!" "Right!" Love dreamed about the tragic scene of being busy in the kitchen all day long and could not rest at all times, and couldn''t help but stick out his tongue. Although I am a good cook, I also work part-time for a large number of maids. Even if the little fox is not disgusted with cooking, and he likes to cook food for Adrian, he definitely does not want to be trapped in the kitchen all day long and make a barbecue machine without feelings. In the process of talking and laughing, one person and one fox, Daoyun has already flown to the edge of the Primordial Island. Adrian stretched out his hand, tapped the outer case of the lead-gray pocket watch lightly, calling for the ship Ling Rumi, while slowly descending the height of the island cloud. With a wave of ripples in the void, the large three-masted sailing ship with the golden dragon ghost flag hung slowly out of the folds of the space and landed on the rippling blue sea. The pale cyan hull instantly hits a splendid splash wave, which spreads farther and deeper along the sea. The Deep Sea, which landed on the surface of the sea, quietly alarmed the deep-sea behemoth that had lived on the west side of the Primordial Island for many years. The huge black shadow quickly floated up in the dark water where he could not see his fingers. Adrian took Love and landed on the deck of the Dark Abyss. "Adrian! Do we continue to head towards the upside-down mountain, or divert to the Chambord Islands?" Rumi, who was floating above the rudder out of thin air, asked crisply in the direction of the deck. "Go to Chambord Islands! Then go to the new world via Fishman Island, as it has been the past two years." Adrian beckoned to Rumi. Turning back between the paradise and the new world, constantly sweeping away the evil pirates on the route, harvesting experience by the way, this is what Adrian has been doing in the past time. Wait until the player''s level reaches the upper limit of version 2.0 on a large scale in the future, he will consider his plan to return to the world. As if thinking of something, Adrian added another sentence. "Rumi, this time taking the route from the City of Seven Waters, Mr. Tom, who built the Mingyuan, hasn''t the news recently that his sea train plan has made great progress? We can stop by. Look, visit Mr. Tom by the way." About five or six years ago. The legendary boatman Tom, who was remarkable, was originally implicated in building ships for One Piece, but he was acquitted by a court judge because he provided the world government with a magnificent [Sea Train Project] linking the sea. Years passed in a flash. After the joint efforts of Mr. Tom, Bingberg, Frankie and others, the first sea train is about to be put into formal operation. "Adrian Sama, can we really travel on the sea by train?" Love raised his head and asked curiously. "Mr. Tom can definitely do this." Adrian firmly said, this is the exact information that has been verified by the original. "After the first sea train is put into operation, we can go to be the first passengers! Rumi can also go to see the difference between sea train and sailboat." Just when Love was dreaming about what it would be like to ride a sea train. Suddenly there was a rumbling of footsteps in the direction of the small garden. Brocky and Dongli, whose stomachs became round after eating too much barbecue in a short period of time, were trotting all the way towards this side in a very funny and interesting posture. "Adrian! Love! Wait!" "On the west side of the island, there is one--" Do not wait for the two giants to speak completely. The surface of the sea below the Mingyuan suddenly seemed to be hit by something, and a huge shadow like a mountain peak was arched out of thin air. rumbling-- The sea that covered the sky and the sun fell from the sky, hitting the originally calm sea surface and surging waves. In front of the surging waves, the Underworld floated up and down in the sea like a leaf in the wind. And when the sea water all fell, the true face of the "mountain" slowly emerged-a huge red head like the island behind him, two huge stone bulb eyes protruding from both sides of the head, and the whole body was red and white. Huge scales. "This...what kind of sea beast is this?" Love''s expression is sluggish. The size of the sea monster that popped up in front of me was too huge. The head that was just out of the water was no more than a few thousand meters below the surface, like a mountain rising from the bottom of the sea. In terms of volume, it is even bigger than the whale rab on the island of Twin Gorge! After seeing the appearance of the sea monster, Love was taken aback again. "A big goldfish?!" "To be precise, it is an island-eating goldfish!" Adrian corrected. Under the influence of the waves, the Mingyuan was wobbly, but his body was as straight as a pine and cypress, without swaying. Looking at the gigantic island-eating goldfish, Adrian''s eyes flickered. I almost forgot the huge island-eating monster that was blasted through by the overlord in the original work by the blue ghost and the red ghost! In the small garden, the expressions of Broki and Dongli both looked extremely anxious. "That''s it! The weapon just now was lost in the battle!" "In this case, we will not be able to perform the overlord''s moves!" "This **** island eater, I dont know how many ships that wanted to leave the garden have been swallowed, and now he has to attack Adrian again...to Adrian..." "...Brocky, I think we did something stupid." "You can stop talking, Dongli." On the Underworld, Adrian entered a ghostly state, slowly floating in the air, and his aura was constantly expanding and expanding. The surging spiritual pressure gushed out of his body, and the power even overwhelmed the lower part. The surging sea! "This momentum... Overlord?" "It turns out that Adrian didn''t try his best when he first played against us? Quack!" "Shut up! Dongli!" Adrian looks at the two giants who suddenly argued. "Dongli, Broki!" Although his voice was slight, it still reached the ears of the two giants clearly, making them stop arguing. Brocky and Dongli turned their heads to look at Adrian at the same time. "Speaking of which, I seem to have introduced myself before, am I a demon fruit capable person?" Brockie gave a dry laugh, "Kab Bab Baba! Yeah!" What kind of experience is it to be slammed by a person with devil fruit ability using physical skills? Dongli stroked his long beard, "Quack quack! Adrian, are you ready to use a new move?" "Yes, I have to show you how to get the name [White Ghost]!" Adrian''s eyes condensed, and his aura expanded again. Originally preparing to open a huge mouth and swallow the Haunting Island Goldfish along with sea water into the abdomen, it seemed that he also felt this powerful and unmatched aura, and his movements couldn''t help but stagnate. Right now. Adrians face was suddenly covered with a pale mask that seemed to be true, without eyebrows and nose, his eyes were two cold and dark hollows, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a horrible grin. The moment [Void Face] appeared, [Rei Pressure] seemed to have received some traction, and the rivers and seas flowed back to Adrian''s body. Adrian''s mind moved slightly, and he was supposed to return to the spiritual pressure in his body, and instantly gathered and reorganized on the right side of his body. In the blink of an eye, a pale white fierce dragon head was condensed into life, on top of the winding dragon body. Unscrupulously exudes a suffocating deterrent. "this" "what" The two giants were dull at the same time, staring dumbly at the terrifying pale dragon. Adrian waved his right hand, the pale dragon with all his beards raised his head and groaned, and with an invincible momentum, he attacked the huge goldfish that feeds on the island. "ReinforcementCanglong turns to extinction!" In a flash, the pale dragon crossed hundreds of meters. Boom In the super strong attack of Rei Pressure, a circular cavity with a diameter of about 100 meters suddenly appeared on the torso of the island-eating goldfish, spreading from the head to the tail, and even the deep sea behind the tail can be seen. Scales, flesh and blood, bones... The body of the island-eating goldfish was as fragile as paper under the attack of the blue dragon, everything disappeared without a trace, and it was directly beaten into a tiny state invisible to the naked eye. "Kaba Baba..." "Puff quack..." The two captains of the giant pirate regiment, who have been on the sea a hundred years ago and have few rivals, opened and closed their lips, and made a senseless laughter. They couldn''t even say a word of judgment. Adrian put away the [Void Face] covering his face, and at the same time dissipated his aura, looked at the island-eating goldfish that was instantly killed, and nodded slightly. "not bad." A prompt pops up on the panel suddenly. Kill three super large creatures, current progress is 1/3 Brocky and Dongli didnt know if Adrians "not bad" sentence was talking about the power of the dragon or something else. The two giants just raised their hands mechanically and said goodbye to this friend who kept beating their self-confidence. "Adrian has a good journey!" "Goodbye friends!" Adrian landed back on the Underworld, the dead island goldfish''s body slowly sank, and another turbulent wave was set off. "Two giant friends, see you in Elbaff next time!" Thank you very much "Book Friends 20210213170546478" for the reward of 500 starting coins! ! Thank you very much for the 100 book coin rewards of "Webmaster Beer Melon Seed Drink."! ! Happy National Day. drank hot water wildly, and after another sleep... did not feel better at all. The update is also a bit late... I may need to go to sleep, and I didnt rest well last night. (End of this chapter) Chapter 431： Tom Studio Chapter 431 Tom Studio The breeze is clear, the blue sky is dotted with white clouds, and seagulls flock across the sea. Under the precise control of the ship spirit, the Mingyuan continuously approached in the direction of the City of Seven Waters. On the deck. Adrian sat in the lounge chair comfortably, holding a stack of thick newspapers in his hands, and exquisite and delicious tea and meals placed on the white table in front of him. "...Has the second king, Qiwuhai, also been born?" Adrian flipped through the contents of the newspaper with interest. "...The New World Big Pirate, the Acid Pirate Group, Micah...it seems to have a little impression." In the past few years, the Underworld has been traveling between the paradise and the new world, pursuing pirates. However, there is only one fixed route for the Underworld. Even if Adrian clears the pirates on a certain route, the pirates on the other routes will still arrive at the converging shampoo. There are many supernovas with a reward of more than 100 million Baileys. The Acid Pirate Group seems to be one of them. Adrian frowned slightly, trying to search for intelligence information about the Acid Pirates in his mind, but after all, the opponent was too weak to be remembered. "In general, I remember it is a supernova. The fruit ability seems to be a bit like a natural element, producing acid or something... Forget it, anyway, it is a Qiwuhai, just touch it at that time. If he has not been harvested by other monsters in the New World in advance if." Adrian quickly put the matter of the second Qiwuhai behind, and flipped through the rest of the newspaper. When the ??Mingyuan arrived in the City of Seven Waters, it was midday. Mr. Toms identity is too sensitive, and this is a critical period for the breakthrough of the sea train plan. In order to avoid causing unnecessary commotion, Adrian specifically asked Rumi to put the Underworld into the fortress of the strong city. He put on the [Void Face] himself, and after condensing his aura to a clean state, he took Love to board the port of the City of Seven Waters. As soon as she landed ashore, Love was surprised by the lively atmosphere of the City of Seven Waters. "Wow! What''s the situation? A lot of people! Didn''t you mean that this island city was still desolate a few years ago?" Love was already petite, and she was inconspicuously submerged in the ebony crowd at the port terminal. "Is it because the sea train has been built?" "If the sea train is built, there will be news in the newspaper." Adrian casually explained, and looked at the lively surroundings. Even though he was wearing the [Void Face], this mask did not interfere with his voice in the slightest, and the magnetic-rich voice was transmitted to Loves ears clearly. "Then what''s the situation?" Love firmly grasped Adrian''s right hand, ready to break into the crowd and be squeezed into fox patties later. "It seems that we have caught up with the''Mask Carnival'' in the Capital of Seven Waters!" Adrian looked at the endless masks in the crowd, thoughtfully. The City of Seven Waters will hold a mask carnival on a certain day. During that period, residents will wear masks to dress up and enjoy the festive atmosphere. "Mask?!" Love''s eyes lit up all of a sudden, she stood on tiptoe, looked around, and soon found a stall selling masks not far away, and quickly took Adrian and ran to choose. Adrian burst into an invisible aura, opening the way for Love, and one person and one fox came to the booth smoothly. After some selection. Love bought a white and red embroidered fox mask from a small stall, which is extraordinarily light. Adrian paid the bill, watching Love keep playing with the fox mask, a little speechless. "Little fox, why do you want to buy a fox mask?" Adrian stretched out his finger and tapped Loves ear. Love chuckled and buckled the mask on his face. The original crisp voice was slightly distorted through the mask, and the urn said angrily: "Because the fox should wear a fox mask!" Adrian didnt know how Loves theory was established, but he was not ready to continue discussing it with her. One person and one fox wearing a mask, feeling the prosperous Mask Carnival atmosphere in the City of Seven Waters, and not rushing to Toms studio. Adrian first took Love with Love on a water vehicle called "Blu" to tour the overall architectural style of the City of Seven Waters. And then taste the local specialties called "water meat" with the little fox. There is no doubt that the taste is quite delicious and tender. It has been highly praised by Love. Its a pity that this kind of delicacy is only produced in the capital of the seven waters, and there is no way to raise it elsewhere. The little fox had to give up the idea of ??recycling and buy a lot of water, water and meat, and store it in the stronghold of Rumi. . Jiancheng Fortress, isolated from everything outside, is actually the best storage container. -Chef Love After eating, drinking and playing. Wait until the sun gradually slants westward. Adrian took Love with Love to the northeast coast of the Capital of Seven Waters, where Tom Studio is located. Along the way. Adrian also deliberately used his sight, hearing and color perception, but unexpectedly discovered that there was no eyeliner guarding this side, which saved a wave of trouble. "Welcome to Tom Studio!" "Ah! It''s a pervert!" Love exclaimed, raised his hands to cover the holes in the eyes of the mask, unwilling to see the opening door, wearing only a pair of black briefs on Frankie. "Huh! Good look! I''m a pervert!" Frankie gave Love a thumbs up and praised very enthusiastically. "Franky, are you going to open the door after you have put on your clothes, or are you going to only be able to wear swimming trunks in the coffin in the future?" Adrian dissipated the [Void Face] covering his face, waved his right hand, and instantly condensed a pale lightsaber with a pale body, raised his hand and placed it on the side of Frankie''s neck. "Hisit''s a white ghost!" Feeling the deep chill from his neck, Frankie raised his head to look at Adrian, and instantly saw a familiar face. "I can''t wear pants! Never in my life! You can''t insult a pervert!" "" Franky''s loud shout also made the rest of Tom''s studio react. Brother Bingshan rushed over here in a hurry, and when he saw Adrians familiar face, he was stunned. Then he pressed Frankies head and apologized to Adrian twice, then directly This little pervert is taken away. "Adrian?" A tall and obese murloc with a white beard squeezed out of the inner room, looked out the door in a daze, and then laughed happily. "Tahahaha! Long time no see! Adrian!" "Long time no see, Mr. Tom." Adrian nodded slightly, and Love also greeted with him. "Guests who haven''t been here for a long time come to visit... Come in, I''ll make tea!" Have not seen in a few years, "Coco Lopo" who has been out of shape again and greeted Adrian and Love with a smile. In the living room. Franky, who put on cropped trousers and a flowered shirt, sat beside Bingberg with a black headscarf, with a slightly restrained expression. Mr. Tom and Granny Cocoro were sitting in chairs, while Adrian and Love were sitting across from them. On the desktop, six cups of tea are steaming. "Tahahaha! Adrian, why are you free to come back to the City of Seven Waters at this time?" Mr. Tom became nervous as he spoke. "Could it be that something went wrong with the Mingyuan?" Thank you very much "Han Yangyang" for the reward of 1500 starting coins! Thank you very much for the reward of 500 starting coins from "Otonashi Maha"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 432： 【Shipsmith】Professional upgrade task Chapter 432ShipsmithProfessional upgrade task For the bubble boat that is unique in the sea, which uses vine branches as the building material. Mr. Tom is still fresh in his memory. "No, Mingyuan has always been well taken care of." Adrian recalled Rumi. Under the care of the ship spirit, it was very difficult for the Underworld to make a mistake. "But if Mr. Tom is willing to do a comprehensive inspection of the Underworld, it is also very welcome. After all, the Underworld has been a ship that has been sailing for six years." "This is on me! Tahahaha!" Mr. Tom laughed loudly and banged his chest. As a boatmaker, how could it be possible to refuse a guests request to inspect the boat? Not to mention that the ship is the work of Mr. Tom! "As for the purpose of coming to the City of Seven Waters, there are actually two." Adrian stretched out his right hand, raised his index finger and then his middle finger. First, I saw in the newspapers that the sea train plan has made great progress, and I want to see the situation of sea trains with my own eyes; Secondly, it is for you, Mr. Tom. " "The''Smoke Tom'' has indeed made a very big breakthrough, and it has even begun preparations for launching and testing in order to collect data." Mr. Tom first introduced the current situation of the sea train, and then pointed to his nose with some curiosity. "But me? What can I do?" The rest of the people in the living room are quietly listening to the conversation between the two. "In three years, it will be the deadline given by the world government, right?" Adrian looked around and said in a deep voice. "The sea train was originally planned, and the trial was forcibly postponed for ten years in exchange for the safety of Mr. Toms life." "Don''t worry, Adrian, the agreement with the judicial department of the world government is that as long as the voyage of the Smokey Tom is successfully sailed, it will be completely completed." Mr. Tom couldnt help laughing. "Tahahaha! At that time, the credit for building the Smoking Tom will make the judges ignore the guilt of the Oro Jackson, even if I never thought it was a mistake. ." "Yes, that is indeed the most likely thing to happen." Adrian nodded nonchalantly. In the original timeline of ??, if it were not for the accidental exposure of the "Pluto Design", Mr. Tom could indeed be acquitted. It can be said that everyone is not guilty, and they are guilty of their crimes. Mr. Tom and his disciples, all incomparably weak in power and strength, mastered the design drawings of ancient weapons that must not be touched on this sea. This is the biggest sin. "However, I don''t think the officials of the world government can have such a good heart." Adrian hesitated for a moment, but in the end he still failed to clarify the relationship between Mr. Tom and Pluto''s design drawings, and did not even make a vague reminder. "Tahahaha! I know you have long ignored some people in the world government, after all, you are [Gods natural enemy]!" Mr. Tom laughed, winked at Adrian, and talked about the resounding nickname that he gained from two abuses of the Dragon. "But Adrian, the judiciary, and other world government agencies are still slightly different. They have a...very special human touch." But the problem is that I will talk to you about Pluto''s design drawings in the future, not the judicial department at all, but the CP department! Adrian made a complaint in his heart. Thinking about it, he reached out and touched his arms, took out the pen and paper, and left the phone bug number. "Although I have given the contact information once before, I still need to keep another one this time." Adrian looked at Mr. Tom, handed him the paper with the number recorded in his hand, with a serious expression on his face. "If you encounter any trouble afterwards, you can come to me with regard to the world government! I like to trouble the world government, especially for their unjust actions." Feel the solemn gesture of Adrian. Mr. Tom did not laugh any more, but took the paper seriously and nodded. Adrian smiled, and the conversation turned. "Since the business has been done, I wonder if I, an outsider, can visit the Smoking Tom?" As soon as the topic came out, the atmosphere in the living room was suddenly relaxed. "Tahahaha! Of course no problem!" Mr. Tom stood up first, took Adrian, and walked towards the door. "Come with me!" Adrian and Love looked at each other. After re-buttoning the mask, he followed Mr. Tom and went out together, as did the others. After a period of walking. A group of people came to the construction site of the Smoking Tom. There were a lot of steel equipment on the ground around it, which looked messy. In the clearing that was deliberately vacant, there was a huge locomotive. The whole body was made of steel. There was a thick black chimney above the locomotive. ''Smoking Tom''. An iron sign with white letters on a red background is very conspicuous. Generally speaking, only the size of the locomotive is not inferior to many large three-masted sailboats. "Wow! That''s amazing!" Love could not help but exclaim. "Of course it''s amazing!" Frankie answered, "This is SUPER''s amazing teacher Tom, a SUPER amazing locomotive made by himself!" Love didn''t want to bother about this blue-haired pervert who only wore underwear, after all, the first impression just now was really bad. Adrian touched his chin and looked at this huge locomotive. "Is this only one locomotive at the moment?" Mr. Tom explained with a smile: After having a head, the construction of the body is no trouble! Adrian asked again: "When is the approximate running time of the''Smoking Tom'' train?" "This is not so sure." Mr. Tom shrugged. "After all, the sea train plan requires more than just trains, but also the beasts in the ocean, the sturdy tracks... many factors must be taken into consideration." "It''s amazing!" Adrian praised, "I can only build a single-person boat at most." "Adrian, do you know some boatmanship skills?" Mr. Tom is a little unbelievable. The white ghost who is powerful in the sea, even does some boatmans craftsmanship? "I learned it very early, but my most successful work so far is just a speedboat that can accommodate a single person." Adrian made a little memory. "The speedboat accompanied me on the Pan-Western Sea voyage, but after arriving at the Great Channel for the first time, to be precise, after arriving at Magnetic Drum Island, the boat completely died. After that, I never built a boat by myself. ." "It sounds like you are still nostalgic, Tahahaha! That''s right! As a boatman, after building the first ship, you can''t help but want to build the second one!" Mr. Tom laughed and suddenly asked. "Adrian, do you want to try to leave a copy of your personal work in Tom''s studio?" Adrian is about to wave his hand and refuse. After all, shipbuilding is really not his homepage. However, at this moment, a task prompt popped up on the panel. [You have triggered the job upgrade task [Shipsmith]! Task requirements: individually design and build a small and medium-sized sailing boat! [Task Reward: [Shipman] Promote to [Marine Crafter], [Basic Ship Manufacturing and Repair] to [Advanced Vessel Manufacturing and Repair]] "..." "...maybe you can try?" Let''s watch three changes today. I am not really comfortable physically. Drinking medicine is like this. If the situation becomes more serious tomorrow, I might have to go to the bottle... (End of this chapter) Chapter 433： Fox boat Chapter 433 Fox Ship Adrian did not expect that at this moment when Mr. Tom initiated the invitation, the panel will suddenly pop up the follow-up upgrade task of the deputy occupation of [Marine Worker]. But he is not ready to refuse this task. After all, no matter what, the attribute bonuses brought by upgrading the secondary profession are still very fragrant. "Adrien, are you sure you are joking?" Mr. Tom looked at Adrian in some surprise. The other people who belonged to Tom''s studio, Bingberg, Frankie, Granny Coco Lopo, etc., also looked here with very surprised eyes. It is Love who turned a blind eye to Adrian Sama''s unexpected thoughts, still admiring the peculiar structure of "Smoking Tom" with relish. Mr. Tom looked at Adrian and asked again. "Can you really leave a boat in Tom''s workshop that you built by yourself?" The invitation just sent, but only a temporary intention. Mr. Tom himself did not have any expectation that Adrian could really agree to his request. Let a legendary big pirate with a reward of nearly 2 billion Baileys leave his job as a pirate, come to his own studio, and still do shipbuilding... No matter from which point of view, this is a very unrealistic thing. It sounded as unrealistic as if the admiral of the navy headquarters was doing nothing to drink tea and fish. How could there be such idle navy/pirates? Even if Mr. Tom always thinks that Bai Youling is the kind of alternative pirate who treats people kindly and does not show any pretensions. But this level is too... close to the people, right? "Im not kidding. I dont have any dislike for the work of building ships, not to mention that I did build an ultra-small single-person ship before." Adrian looked around, shrugged, and spoke slowly. "However, staying in Tom''s studio may not be enough. I may keep it as a personal collection, or..." Destroy it! Except for opening the Mingyuan. Adrian also has [SummonsFlying Dutchman]. Even if it takes ten thousand steps, the Underworld is completely destroyed, and the flying Dutchman cant fly at all. Na Adrian will not use the ships he built by himself to sail the great sea routes. With that effort, its better to go to the Chambord Islands to cut down a section of the Alqimangrove, and then ask Mr. Tom to build a new Hades! "Tahahaha!" Mr. Tom caresss his palm and laughs, enjoying himself. "Then in the next days, I will teach you how to build a ship!" "my pleasure." Adrian smiled slightly. With his current [boatman] and [basic ship manufacturing and maintenance], it is slightly troublesome to design and build a small and medium-sized sailboat separately. But if you have the off-site guidance of Mr. Tom, the legendary boatman in the Capital of Seven Waters. Then there will be no difficulty at all! Dont forget, this legendary Mr. Boatman only took less than half a month to build the Hades! This is a black technology boss with a lot of shipbuilding skills! The top shipbuilder on the sea! I discussed with Mr. Tom for a while about the sea train plan, and then asked for some knowledge about ship design. Adrian bid farewell to everyone in Tom''s studio, preparing to visit again tomorrow. Seeing that it will be late. Adrian took Love to the central street of the City of Seven Waters and found a hotel with good decoration specifications. "Adrien Sama, will we stay in the City of Seven Waters for a few months?" "Why do you ask, Love?" "Because we have been on Baltimore Island for so long before." "Don''t worry, shipbuilding is not about reading, it''s quick to do it!" Adrian touched Loves head, then pushed the little fox to her own room to sleep. "It is very likely that this will be done before the end of the Mask Carnival." A few days later. Adrian has been walking between the hotel and Toms studio. The boatmanship knowledge that has not been picked up for many years, under Mr. Toms suggestion, has returned to recovery one by one. And with that superb intelligence attribute bonus, Adrian learned the knowledge of boatmanship, which is also handy. On the first day, Adrians knowledge reserve met Mr. Toms requirements. The next day, the design of the small vessel that was designed also passed Mr. Toms review. On the third day, Adrian had already started shipbuilding! In the empty shipyard, the open spaces on both sides are filled with ordinary shipbuilding materials, such as wooden boards, canvas, masts...and so on. "Mr. Tom really bothered..." Adrian nodded, and directly used the power of the ghost fruit. Mimic GhostImitation Game. A figure with a pale white fluorescence exuding the appearance of an individual, walking out of the void behind him, like a clone. These mimic ghosts with simple consciousness, under the order of the creator, began to do some no-brainer physical activities: laying planks, sanding the hull, erecting masts, hoisting sails... With the help of mimic ghosts. In just half a day, a simple-looking small sailing boat stopped in this empty dock. Out of stability, Adrian did not deliberately design any Huberian, Natural Selection, Halbad... He didn''t even add any design ideas about [Ark Proverbs] to this sailboat. You must know that since a few years ago, when the fruit of the thunder was obtained, the design drawings of [Ark Proverbs] were also harvested. This pile of extremely precious, spacecraft design drawings that may even start the "Great Interstellar Era" has been eaten in his favorites for a long time. Things like this kind of psychological collection of "in case it is useful", as expected, most of the time are useless... Get back to the subject. At this time, the ship parked in the dock is a brand-new brig schooner. The bow looks like a vivid white nine-tailed fox. The overall hull shows a streamlined design. The surface of the hull is also painted in the main color of snow white, white. A big red heart is drawn on the sail, and there are several small and cute mini ghosts floating around the red heart. Well, thats right. In addition to some basic and rational design work originated from Adrian. The exterior design of this "fox boat" is actually doped with a lot of Love''s personal ideas. "This ship is simply...perfect!" I dont know when Love slipped into the dock, holding his face in both hands, and circling around this cute-looking fox boat, little stars began to appear in his eyes. "What should I call it? Princess Love? The Furry Maiden? The Beautiful Fox? The Heart of Heart?" Just as Love was struggling with the name of "Fox Ship". Adrian also received the task completion prompt on the panel. [You have obtained a new job-[Shipsmith], your vigor value has been slightly increased, strength +2, endurance +2, 3 free attribute points, and 1 skill point! There is a large amount of experience points left for the settlement of the S-level challenge task of [Black Wrist Sage Method]. [Shipman] is a follow-up upgrade of the deputy profession of [Shipman], and there is no experience penalty. Adrian put his experience into upgrade without hesitation, and raised the [Shipsmith] deputy class to the upper limit, gaining a total of 20 strength, 20 endurance, 30 free attribute points, and 10 skill points. Then put the newly acquired free attribute points into the intelligence attribute. Adrian''s four main attributes at this time have been changed to: Strength 1839, Agility 1838, Stamina 1256, and Intelligence 3688. The strength has once again been slightly improved. Balance, everything exists... Just when Adrian was immersed in the improvement of strength. Love''s cry broke his thoughts. "Adrian Sama! What do you think this ship should be named?" "Fox boat?" Adrian replied subconsciously. "What kind of perfunctory name is this! Forget it! I will think about it myself!" "Yuzou Former Number?" "...who is before Tamamo?" Adrian hadn''t noticed, there seems to be no legend of the nine-tailed demon fox in this sea. "It is a very beautiful golden-haired white-faced nine-tailed fox!" "Fox with nine tails? Haven''t seen him..." Love looked at the prow of the fox ship subconsciously. "Actually, I wanted to say a long time ago, why do you have to carve a nine-tailed fox, Adrian Sama, dont you think its a bit strange?" "No surprise at all." Adrian said solemnly. "I think it''s very beautiful." Could there be men in this world who dont like nine-tailed foxes? "I can''t imagine how beautiful a fox with nine tails would be..." Love, who has only one tail, means that the nine tails are completely heresy! At least it is now. Thank you very much for the 5000 starting currency reward of "Little Chicken Dragon"! ! Thank you very much for the 3000 starting currency reward of "Handsome Meatball Man"! ! Thank you very much "Hongmeng Taoist Master" for the reward of 1666 book coins! ! Thank you very much "Book Friends 20181125063231454" for the reward of 1500 starting currency! ! Thank you very much "I''m only twenty-two", "", "Mo Yujiang", "Book Friends 20191001002347738" for the 100 starting currency/book currency rewards! ! Thank you very much for your support, rewards, and subscription. (End of this chapter) Chapter 434： Oh? ? ? Chapter 434 Oh yeah? ? ? It is heard that Adrian has built his second ship. Mr. Tom, who was on the "Smoking Tom" sea train test site, immediately rushed to this deliberately vacant dock after finishing his work. Followed along with the rest of Toms studio. "This ship is super cute!" Franky, a perverted young man, looked at the snow-white fox boat moored on the water, and gave a pretty good evaluation. Then he added, Its just not like a ship built by a white ghost at all. The iceberg standing on the side stretched out his hand, squeezed into a fist, and slammed Frankie on the head. "Shut up if you can''t speak, fool Frankie!" "Huh? You dare to beat this uncle?" Mr. Toms two disciples who fell in love with each other once again fell in love and killed each other. Coco Lopo grinned apologetically at Adrian and Love, and then pressed the heads of the two shameless guys, there was an overdue chest murder case, and the two were completely quiet. "Tahahaha! What a very delicate boat, Adrian!" Mr. Tom walked around the fox boat, holding a small hammer in his hand, knocking on the east and smashing the west to check the ships construction. "The workmanship and quality are also quite good! Even in the City of Seven Waters, there are not many boatsmiths who can build ships of better quality than this one." "It''s all thanks to Mr. Tom''s guidance." Adrian smiled mildly, with a humble tone. "I thought it would take you at least a week to build the boat. How could it be so fast?" Mr. Tom again carefully checked the minutiae, but still did not pick out any faults. "I created some free labor." The moment Adrian spoke, a few mimic ghosts emitting faint white light were released. "Incomparable convenience." Mr. Tom looked at the mimic ghosts behind Adrian who were doing the handling work, and he sighed with emotion. "It''s amazing..." I dont know if Mr. Tom is sighing about Adrians learning talent, or praising the highly developed ghost fruit, or both. "This ship can..." Mr. Tom looked at Adrian, his eyes tentative. "Sorry, Mr. Tom, this ship will never stay in Tom''s studio." Adrian shook his head helplessly, and then nodded in the direction of Love. "What''s more, since this ship was built, its owner is no longer me." Mr. Tom looked at Love, then at Adrian, and laughed heartily. "Tahahaha! What a harmonious and lovely scene!" Adrian also reported to Mr. Tom some small troubles and small gains encountered in the process of building the fox boat, and he has the right to be the content of this "boatmaker''s work". After listening to the content of Adrians report, Mr. Tom complimented him sincerely. "If Adrian can concentrate on being a boatman, your future achievements will surpass mine!" This is not Mr. Toms polite remarks. In just three days, he basically emptied his many years of boatmanship knowledge, and he also created such a small sailboat that even a legendary boatman could not fault. Mr. Tom truly recognizes Adrians shipbuilding talent. However, Mr. Tom also knows that such words are just talking. As a legendary pirate, Adrian is willing to build ships by himself, but it can barely be summarized in his personal hobbies. allows him to completely give up his pirate career and become an honest boatman... Mr. Tom might as well hope that "Yakwa Ragnar (God of Water will never again incarnate in a huge tsunami and attack the City of Seven Waters! Hearing Mr. Toms praise, Adrian smiled and waved his hand. "A boatman or something...I still yearn for an unfettered life in the sea, not to mention the retirement age!" Retired old boatman, isnt there one in Chambord? Adrian is also planning to do more of Raleighs S-level challenge missions in the next ten years! Fox ship repair is completed. The stay plan of Adrian and Love in the City of Seven Waters has basically come to an end. If after the fox ship is manufactured, he immediately obtains the follow-up job upgrade task of [Shipmaker], then Adrian will definitely continue to stay in this water city for a while. Unfortunately, even if the [Shipsmith] assistant profession was upgraded to the full level, the subsequent upgrade tasks were not actively triggered. Adrian had to give up. He has never been quite sure about the triggering requirements of the secondary profession''s upgrade task. But having said that, if there will be upgrade classes in the follow-up of [Shipsmith], what will it be? Refer to Frankie''s performance in the original book. Adrian can only guess about "transformed man", "mechanical warrior", "pervert", "weapon expert" and so on. After checking the quality of the fox boat, Mr. Tom gave a very good evaluation. Afterwards, he invited Adrian and Love to go to Toms studio and enjoyed a very rich dinner. Because I got a good boat customized by Adrian. The enthusiastic Love even took the initiative to rush into the kitchen to help Granny Coco prepare dinner together, and cook a lot of unique secret dishes, many of which Frank and Bingberg have never seen or eaten. Yes, it caused the two little brothers to exclaim and admire. Satisfaction with wine and food, guests and hosts enjoy themselves. Early the next morning. The fox ship named "Ghost Heart" carried Adrian and Love to bid farewell to the City of Seven Waters. "Rumi, is this boat great?" On the Ghost Heart, who is riding the wind and waves, Love is happily sharing her happiness with Rumi. "I feel very easy to control." Rumi gave a relatively detailed evaluation from the perspective of a professional ship spirit. "But a boat like this is more suitable for sailing on the four major seas. The changing weather of the great sea route is still too threatening for this boat, especially in the new world stage behind; in addition, it is not suitable for Alqiman. The resin boat cannot dive and sail..." Just when he heard the first sentence of evaluation, Love still kept a smile on his face. But later, the smile on the little fox''s face became more and more rigid. Rumi didn''t pay too much attention to Love''s change of expression, and continued talking on his own. "Our next stop needs to go to the new world. The''Phantom Heart'' also needs to go to the Chambord Islands to be coated specifically. Compared with the''Netherlands'' which can produce bubble film on its own, it is relatively more time-consuming. Also. Yes..." "Adrian Sama! Rumi bullied me!! I don''t want to cook the meal in front of him today!" "Oh????" "Hmm... So does Rumi still need to eat?" Adrian, sitting lazily on the exclusive captain''s throne on the deck, raised his eyes to look towards the rudder, pushed the pale yellow sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and uttered words that the capitalist would cry. Thank you very much "" for the reward of 1666 book coins! ! Thank you very much "Kgdbjx" for the 100 book coin reward! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 435： The battle of Shanks proof! Chapter 435 Shanks Proof War! While the Ghost Heart is carrying a boat full of laughter and laughter, it is sailing to the Chambord Islands without any haste. New world, Kaila Island. Since Micah, the captain of the Acid Pirates Group, has obtained the status of King Qiwuhai recognized by the world government. The reputation of the acid pirate group in the new world suddenly increased to a level, and the deterrent power among the many pirates straightened up. With this god-given opportunity, the Acid Pirates also began to expand their territory. For the vast majority of pirate groups who have entered the new world, there is no way to go to the ultimate island of Lovedrew. The main way to survive in the new world is to seize the territory and enslave the people, in addition to wandering and plundering. Kaila Island is currently a medium-sized island under the umbrella of the Acid Pirate Group, with relatively rich population and wealth resources. In the most conspicuous position of the port pier, the pirate temperament of the acid pirate group is inserted. On a black background, in the middle of a group of splashing green acid, a ghastly white skull is drawn. In the town square of Kaila Island, the Acid Pirates is holding a grand open-air banquet. One by one, the strong pirates are constantly taking out abundant food and delicious wine from the surrounding houses, and sharing them boldly with their surrounding companions. The innocent people next to them watched that their wealth was publicly robbed by the pirates, but they dared not say anything. The few tortured corpses in the corner were their alarm bells. In the center of the square, there are a large number of senior officials of the acid pirate group. Sitting in the most conspicuous place is a tall and thin man, wearing a dark green shirt, black trousers, and a pair of boots under his feet. Is the second king, Qiwuhai, Acid Micah. Superman, sour fruit ability, can produce a large amount of acid out of thin air without restraint. It has amazing corrosiveness and lethality, and its basic strength is also very good. "Hahaha! Captain! I didn''t expect that the idiots of the world government would have this clever vision to choose the captain to be the king of Qiwuhai!" A certain senior cadre raised the barrel and wine glass in his hand and flattered loudly. "Our days will be more comfortable in the future! Legal rights of plunder! Hahahaha!" Micah nodded proudly and drank the drink in his hand. As pirates, even if they cant understand the king Qiwuhai on the surface, they call them the lackeys of the world government. But in fact. A pirate who can be recognized by the world government is a symbol of strength! Especially the legal identity that can act publicly in broad daylight, it makes countless pirates envy and jealous. Micah also thought that King Qiwuhai was the nasty running dog of the world government, a group of **** who had abandoned the belief of pirates. Especially that senior, Sha Krokdal, heard that he was still doing good deeds in the Kingdom of Alabastan in the paradise stage, and was called a hero by the people? is about to throw up! Are there any pirates who do good deeds in this world? What Micah did to Krokdal can be called a sneer. But when the people from CP0 came to the front with the order of the five old stars. Micah still very gladly accepted the post of King Qiwuhai. Do things for the world government, its not shabby! At this time, another senior cadre raised the barrel and wine glass in his hand. "Captain, in my opinion, what white ghosts and white beards are none of your opponents! "When are we going to teach those guys who have been famous before?" "The new world should be our territory!" Although Mika enjoys the bragging of this cadre very much, there are some things that must be admitted. "The strange old man with white beard is indeed very powerful..." A ray of horror flashed in Micahs eyes. It seemed to recall the shocking scene of the man who tried to challenge the white beard and saw the man tear the sky and the sea at will. "But Bai Youling...hehe! After stepping on a few trash Tianlongren, I thought it was a great pirate!" Micah bitterly drank the newly filled glass in his hand. When ??CP0s people gave him the position of Qiwuhai, they also specifically mentioned that they should be careful of the white ghost. joke! The most powerful record is the super parallel who defeated a few lieutenants. What qualifications need him to be careful? There is a way to play the generals of this club! The banquet of the Acid Pirates Group continued for a while. At this moment, a pirate handyman with a flustered expression hurriedly rushed to this side from the periphery of the crowd. "Captain! A pirate group is coming towards Keira Island! It seems that they are coming to trouble us on purpose!" "Um?" Micah frowned and smashed the wine glass in his hand on the table, splashing scattered hops. "Who is the pirate group here?" "It seems to be the Redhead Pirates... a rookie Pirates group that only entered the new world some time ago." Micah''s expression suddenly relaxed, and she looked at the pirate handyman very impatiently, "That''s it? What''s so good about such a rookie pirate group to care about!" A few high-level cadres came out casually, and Micah waved at them. "Go! Get rid of all the Red Hair Pirates! Then come back for a drink!" "Hahaha! No problem!" "Captain wait for our good news!" The several cadres who were spotted drank the alcohol in their hands, wiped off the spilled alcohol on their mouths, then lifted their knives and left. after awhile. Miga suddenly realized that the senior cadres had not come back, and had not made a sound. Just as he was going to the shore to check the situation in person. Several strange faces slowly walked in from the periphery of the crowd. Headed by ?? is a red-haired young man wearing a straw hat and a white shirt. On his left hand side, he closely followed a gray-haired middle-aged man, holding a gun in one hand and a dead body in the other, with a **** bullet hole on the center of his brow. On the right hand side is a big fat man wearing a green and white striped clothes, holding a big bone in one hand, and the other hand also carrying the corpse of a senior cadre. Puff puff-- There was a dull sound, and several senior cadres who had just been dispatched returned to the pirate group in their corpses. "The straw hat boy, how courageous!" Micah sank her face and dropped her hands. The pungent odor of green acid poured out from his palm, corroding the ground around him. "Just a few of you, do you want to come to the Acid Pirates to make trouble?" With the order of the captain, the members of the acid pirates threw down their food and wine, drew out their weapons, and jointly confronted the members of the red-haired pirates. Shanks pressed the straw hat with one hand, his eyes condensed slightly. Like a real domineering look emerged from his body, covering every corner of the square. The weak-willed pirates of the acid pirate group, under the suppression of this domineering domineering color, fell like the wind and wheat, and completely lost consciousness. The only ones who are still standing are the senior officials of the Acid Pirates and the captain himself. "Sorry, I accidentally used more force." Shanks smiled slightly and raised his eyes to look opposite. "But now our number of personnel is roughly the same." "Overlord? Do you think you have it?" Micah didn''t care about the pirate companions who passed out, his eyes were also condensed, and the domineering domineering that symbolized the king''s posture also emerged from his body. But it is embarrassing. Micahs overlord color impacted on the people of the Red-haired Pirate Group, and could not make a single wave of waves. Even the only animal in the red-haired pirate group-the monkey coiling around a member-was not affected at all, and even wanted to eat a banana. "Huh? It seems that my partner is a little better than yours~" Shanks smiled relaxedly. "Huh! Straw hat kid!" Micah''s face sank, and his estimation of the strength of this so-called "newcomer pirate group" immediately increased a lot. All members are immune to the domineering suppression of the overlord. This is not a simple thing. "Since you dare to make trouble on Kaila Island, be prepared to leave the dead body!" "To be precise, I am not trying to make trouble, but I want to use your identity and life to stop the boring thoughts of some boring people." Shanks touched the yellow straw hat on top of his head with a serious expression on his face. With a sound, he drew out the famous knife Dead Wood from his waist, and the bright tip of the knife pointed to Micahs position. "boring nonsense! Go to hell, sombrero!" Micah shouted angrily, and the hands that were originally hanging on both sides of the body suddenly lifted, using the fruit ability, quickly condensed a dark green acid dragon, with a pungent sour smell, biting towards Shanks. Come. Shanks'' eyes condensed, and he waved the famous knife "Withered Wood" in his hand, and hit a fierce flying slash, slashing the acid poisonous dragon that wanted to choose people to eat. The scattered acid splashed on the surrounding acid pirate group who was unconscious, corroding their torso to the bare bones, and they died on the spot. "What a terrible power... The marsh fruit is much milder than this." Shanks touched the straw hat, his eyes firmed up again. "It seems that I forgot to introduce myself just now, respected Lord Qiwuhai. "I am a pirate. Pirate, redhead, Shanks!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 436： Sword Test Conference Chapter 436 Sword Test Conference The sand crocodile was fucked? This is Adrian''s first thought after seeing the front page headlines of the latest issue of the World Economic News. "unbelievable! The king''s seven Wuhai is the first! "Shock! This man turned out to be the man who defeated the Qiwuhai under the king..." When he defeated Krokdal some time ago, very few people in the entire ocean knew about it. Except for the two local forces of Alabastan, the royal family of Neferrutari and the Baroque studio, only the five old stars who talked to the sand crocodile on the phone knew about it. By releasing the news that the king Qiwuhai was beaten by the white ghost, the original unruly big pirate was able to restrain his arrogance and obey the orders of the world government more. With the political means of the world government, such an operation is not surprising at all. Just as Adrian was about to flip through the newspapers to see how the world government was obliquely praising him for the strength of this [Gods natural enemy], he did not want to see the unexpected content of the report. ...The Redhead Pirates and the Acid Pirates clashed in the New World Kaila Island... This is a battle between the overlord and the overlord, the collision of each other''s domineering and domineering... ...It''s a service, the acid pirate group was wiped out under the captain Micah... ...It was only half a month after being awarded by the world government to the king under Qiwuhai... ...The temptation of the world government and navy headquarters on the new world was interrupted by the red-haired straw hat... Adrian shook the newspaper gently, and the thin paper suddenly made a beeping sound. "I thought Krokdal was killed by a hunk, but was it the second king, Qiwuhai?" "It stands to reason that the members of Qiwuhai are indeed constantly updating and iterating. The red-haired pirate group that gradually established the dominance of the new world is in conflict with the Qiwuhai forces entrenched in the new world, which is completely understandable." "Rather, this situation is very reasonable." "But why is there always an illusion of being robbed?" Adrian folded the newspaper very speechlessly and set it aside. "Shanks, this boy...The golden leek is getting wilder and wilder under the fertility of the wild water!" "The world government set the king under Qiwuhai. Reading the newspaper also said that the overlord color collided. It is probably an 80-level powerhouse with tricolor domineering and devil fruit." "Shanks can do Micah, and by the way destroy the acid pirate group, the current strength is definitely considerable..." "If this situation continues, Ainilu has returned from his studies with Master Leili, will he still have a chance to **** a man from Shanks?" "But having said that, I didn''t see Bucky''s figure in the newspaper at all. Couldn''t it be Shanks who let King Bucky go directly?" Adrian felt a sense of regret inexplicably. May be out of play... shook his head, and then he looked in the direction of the rudder of the Ghost Heart. "Rumi, there are roughly a few days to sail from the Chambord Islands?" "About one week left." The small hooded head of Ship Ling Lumi protruded from the rudder. "Adrien, are you a little anxious? If you are in a hurry, this can shorten the time by two to three days." "No, I just want to ask, just sail at the current speed." Adrian waved his hand. "But after I get to the shampoo site, I will change the Haunting Sea directly and dive to the fisherman island. This time I will not log in to the shampoo ground coating." "Got it!" Under the control of Rumi, the Ghost Fangxin sailed to the shampoo field accurately. Due to the replacement of ships, all the pirates encountered on the voyage to Chambord, without exception, did not recognize this tender and lovely sailing ship, which is the latest car of the legendary Pirate White Ghost. Most of the pirates who like to bully the weak, after seeing this superbly well-behaved ship, the idea of ??destroying beautiful things becomes more and more intense, and they often shoot without saying hello. The result did not exceed the accident in the slightest. Any pirate group that dared to fire at the Ghost Heart, eventually turned into a worthless experience value on Adrian''s panel. About a week later, the Ghost Heart of Heart arrived in the waters around Chambord, and after changing ships, it dived directly to Merman Island. Previously, Adrian enslaved the Dragonites in Chambord and suppressed the Marshal of the Navy, forcing the world government to ban the slave trade in the Bubble Islands for three years. Benefiting from this, the public security situation in Murloc Island has not improved much. No pirates or slave traders dared to continue abducting mermaid and murloc people on the island. When the ??Netherworld landed on Murloc Island, it was directly greeted by King Neptune and Princess Otohime. Fisher Tiger also took a group of brothers from Murloc Street to stand alone. Except for official business. Adrian was also greeted by a group of mermaid sisters with twinkling and loving pupils. ...Drought death due to drought, flood death due to waterlogging... After trying some extreme sports on the fisherman island. Netherworld ship set sail again for the new world. After half a year. Mingyuan has been constantly traveling between the new world and the paradise, sweeping away the pirates. During the period of ??, the world government also successively established several new kings, Qiwuhai. Most of them are in the new world, and some stay in the paradise stage. Adrian did not deliberately go to these Qiwuhai troubles, but when he encountered it by chance, he would never keep his hands. The news and newspapers have long shed light on the pirates who have become the king''s Qiwuhai. Adrian has no psychological pressure to kill the villains of these world governments. In this way, in Bai Youling''s remarkable record, there are two more kings, Qiwuhai''s name. At the same time, Adrian did not forget to visit the famous dojo swordsman on the passing island, and exchange sword skills with each other to advance the progress of the [Juggernaut] mission. In such ordinary days, time passed quietly. Haiyuan Calendar 1505 is the first chapter. Haiyuan calendar came in 1506. It is March, the weather is clear, the sun is mild, and the sea is calm. The Ghost Heart of Heart traveled slowly and leisurely in a certain sea area in the paradise stage, leaving a series of long white waves on the sea. "Adrian Sama, this is today''s breakfast and the newspaper!" Love placed the delicately shaped dinner plate gently in front of Adrian. "There is another interesting thing in today''s newspaper~" "Which new world''s King Shichibukai was killed again?" Adrian picked up the newspaper and was about to spread it out. Since the birth of the Qiwuhai system under the king, most of the candidates established by the world government have been in the new world. The intention of ?? is also very obvious: to bring the control of the world government into the new world through the hands of these pirates! But unfortunately, in recent years, the strength and influence of the three top monsters in the New World have become stronger and stronger. The White Beard Pirate Group, the BIGMOM Pirate Group, and the Hundred Beast Pirate Group, these three top pirate groups have been expanding their territory in the past two years, and have faintly gained the atmosphere of the new world "sea emperor". Adrian can clearly feel that in the past two years, the difficulty of beating cute is getting higher and higher, and it is often dragged into the tug of war. Under the continuous expansion of these three great thief groups, the king of the new world, Qiwuhai... Life is very sad. "It''s not the sea of ??Qiwu under the king, it''s another matter." Love stretched out her slender finger and tapped the newspaper headline. "Sword Test Conference." Feel sorry is too late than the promised update time... The second estimate is after ten oclock... (End of this chapter) Chapter 437： News from Hawkeye Mihawk Chapter 437 News of Hawkeye Mihawk "Try the sword...conference?" Suddenly hearing this kind of words full of Chinese meaning, Adrian felt a little strange and unaccustomed to it. is like hearing the unique terms such as seven stars, greedy wolf, broken army, and giant gate, completely deviating from the style of pirates. "Yes, sword test tournament." Love didnt doubt that he had him, just as Adrian was a little surprised, stretched out his finger and tapped the page of the newspaper lightly, and introduced it carefully. "On Toriyama Island in the New World, the organizers openly invite all swordsmen on the sea, whether they are on the Great Sea Route or the Four Great Seas, to participate in this competition. It is said that the final prize of the competition will be a big sharp knife. Twenty-one workers!" Big sharp knife? ! A flash of interest flashed in Adrian''s eyes. As a swordsman, even if it is just a swordsman, the idea of ??collecting famous swords and swords will never stop. Although the exclusive black sword, the demon sword, and the second generation of Onitoru have been refined, and they also have the inferior famous swords such as "Sakura Ten" and "Xuezou", if you add a big sharp knife to the collection, Ah Derian also didn''t mind at all. Open the newspaper and look through the information. The general content of the newspaper is the same as that introduced by Love. It''s just the name of the big sharp knife 21 Gong, which surprised Adrian very much. "Twenty-one workers of big sharp knifewhite knifenight?" Adrian was very impressed with the famous knife [Ye], even surpassing most of the supreme knives on this sea. There is no other reason. Night. is [the world''s largest swordsman] Hawkeye Jorakl Mihawk''s saber, and also has the reputation of [the world''s strongest black sword]. As early as eight years ago, in 1498 Haiyuan calendar, when he witnessed the execution of Pirate King Roger in the town of East China Sea, Adrian also encountered Hawkeye Mihawk by chance. He remembered very clearly that at that time, the eagle eye had not yet carried this peerless and famous knife. Adrian thought that [Night] this famous sword would be obtained in a certain personal adventure of Hawkeye, and was gradually refined into the world''s strongest black sword, but he did not expect it would appear in his in this way. In sight. And it''s not [Black KnifeYe]. Its White KnifeNight! In other words, this so-called sword test tournament is roughly equivalent to the Pirate version of the worlds number one kendo tournament? Such an idea slowly emerged in Adrian''s heart. And Mihawk, who won the final victory, not only won the [White SwordYe], but also the achievement of the world''s number one swordsman? In this sword test, Mihawk also defeated Shanks, and White Beard described the scene of their swordsmanship competition as like yesterday... But why do I always have a weird feeling that I cant tell? Adrian''s brows frowned slightly. "Is there something wrong, Adrian Sama?" Love looked at Adrian with some confusion. "Well, it''s a bit weird." Adrian nodded, then said. "Love, bring the phone bug, I have a few things to confirm." Love ran in the direction of Rumi with small steps, took out the phone bug from the fortress of Jiancheng, and immediately brought it back. Adrian took the call worm, recalled the exact phone number, and dialed out. Blubru... "Mosimosi! This is the big news Morgans! Excuse me..." "Big news, I haven''t contacted for a long time." Adrian looked at the head of the albatross mimicked by the phone worm, and spoke mildly. "It''s... Your Excellency White Ghost!!" Morgans immediately recognized Adrian, and his tone suddenly improved a bit, becoming extremely respectful. "Your Excellency Bai Youling! Is there any big news that needs to be reported by me?" "If there is any, I will contact you in advance. I only hope you have the courage to send it out by then." Adrian narrowed his eyes and smiled kindly. "Big news is fearless! Even the world government cannot interfere with the creative freedom of journalists!" Morgance said feverishly. "Okay, big news bird, let''s not gossip, I will call you this time just to confirm one thing." Adrian relaxed, his voice calming down. "Your Excellency Bai Youling, please say!" "What happened to the so-called''Sword Test Conference'' published in today''s newspaper and the''White Sword Night''?" "Hahaha! This is what the Lord Bai Youling said!" On the phone bug, the big news Morgans couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, the group of guys on Toriyama Island took the blame for this incident!" "Appreciate further details." Under Adrian''s sign, the big news Morgans immediately explained all the information he had. "Toriyama Island was originally a medium-sized island plagued by pirates. After being plundered by pirates again, the residents of the island decided to find a master to help... "By chance, the people of Toriyama Island found HawkeyeJorakol Mihawk, who was wandering nearby, and at the cost of the famous knife [White KnifeYe], which was treasured on the island for a hundred years, I begged Hawkeye Rice. Hawke took action for a while to defend against the invading pirates... "Hawkeye Mihawk seems to love that [White KnifeYe] very much, so he gladly shot it and easily defeated the invading pirates... "But when the deadline was reached, the group of people on Toriyama Island saw that all the pirates had been driven away. They wanted to go back, but were unwilling to deliver the inherited sword... "Then they thought of such a bad idea, and invited great swordsmen to come to Toriyama Island to compete in swordsmanship. In the end, the winner will receive the famous sword reward... "The people on Toriyama Island also commissioned many parties to spread the news as much as possible, and spread it as widely as possible." After listening to Morgans''s general reason. After expressing his gratitude, Adrian hung up the phone after a few greetings. Love took the call bug and asked curiously: "Adrian Sama, I remember Hawkeye Mihawk is also a very powerful lone ranger swordsman, right? Why would he let the people on Toriyama Island deviate from their promises and make Something like this?" "the reason is simple." Adrian smiled. "It is because Hawkeye Mihawk is a swordsman that he made this choice." Love blinked and blinked, even more puzzled. Adrian touched the little fox''s head and pointed out directly: "It''s no accident that Mihawk''s swordsmanship is about to reach its peak. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to work with a big knife. As a bait, challenge all the swordsmen with names on the sea to feed back his own swordsmanship experience." "Then shall we go to Toriyama Island?" "Go! Of course I want to go!" Adrian said with a smile. "Mihawk wants to use this opportunity to break the bottleneck of his swordsmanship, and I also want to meet this [Natural Swordsman], what kind of strength has it reached now." not to mention. This sword test contest is also the best opportunity for Adrian to gain world-class legend in the swordsman category! What is the mantis catching the cicada, with the oriole behind? (tactical backwards) There are exactly two changes today... (End of this chapter) Chapter 438： Put on a vest! Chapter 438 Put on a vest! The sea is vast and boundless, and islands of all sizes are dotted. The residents distributed on the sea are also quite inconvenient to communicate with each other. As the most mainstream sailing method, the speed is relatively slow. For this reason, even the people of Toriyama Island have solemnly published the specific information of the "Sword Test Contest" in the "World Economic News". But the official start time of the sword test contest was a full month later. This aspect is to allow the news of the sword test contest on the "World Economic News" to be fully diffused and fermented. On the other hand, it also gives those swordsmen who are currently in other waters but want to participate in the sword test competition enough time to hurry. For example, the Underworld is in the first half of the great route at this time, and there is still a long voyage to travel from Toriyama Island in the new world. Picking up the newspaper again, Adrian carefully read the specific content of the sword test competition for a while, and thought to himself. "Anyway, this sword test competition is almost tailor-made for the upgrade mission of [Juggermaster]!" The upgrade task of the hundred-level [Juggernaut] is not that difficult, but it is very cumbersome. Leave aside the spur line for obtaining world-class legends in the swordsman category. The real trouble lies in asking Adrian to visit more than one hundred swordsmen and above. In fact, there are not many swordsmanship who understand [the breath of all things] and can do [slash the iron]. More of a muscular man who uses brute force and a sharp blade to chop off steel... Even in the past year, Adrian visited a large number of famous swordsmanship dojos. But there are only more than twenty real swordsman-level powerhouses that have been encountered. As for the more powerful swordsman, there is no one. After all, these years, truly powerful swordsmen have gone to the sea to choose their opponents. Swordsmen who are willing to work hard in the swordsmanship dojo and work hard to educate the next generation are after all one of the few. This time the sword test meeting. Relying on the strong reputation of Hawkeye Mihawk, the top swordsman, and the huge attraction of Big Knife 21 GongWhite SwordYe, it will surely attract a large number of powerful swordsmen to Toriyama Island! all in all. This sword test conference is definitely the best opportunity to reach the [Juggermaster] stage position, it can even be said that there is no one! Adrian is looking forward to it. However, then he realized another thing. "...it seems to have overlooked something, even if the [Juggernaut] job upgrade task is completed, but the real 100-level advanced task [Species Transformation] is still a short while away!" Adrian silently opened the panel to view task information. [Species metamorphosis] among the three requirements. The third strength, agility, and endurance have exceeded 1,000. This has already been done. is the first item, killing a top-level sea master who has surpassed a hundred ranks, and the second item, killing three super-large creatures. At present, Adrian was just near the small garden, and accidentally ran into an island-eating goldfish. "If the island-eating goldfish is a huge and unfriended body, it can be regarded as a super-large creature. Is there any other creature in the sea that can match it?" Adrian''s brows frowned slightly. "Even the super-large sea king species that lurking in the deep sea can grow to the size of an island-eating goldfish. They are quite rare species, right?" "More importantly, dive into the 10,000-meter deep sea and kill those super-large sea kings with thick skin..." "It''s a bit troublesome!" "When you go to the fisherman island this time, please do this task tentatively!" After more than a week of sailing. The ??Underworld once again arrived at the fisherman island located in the deep sea of ??10,000 meters. To reassure those mermaid ladies who only have pig tooth pollen in their brains. According to the original plan, Adrian left quietly, preparing to find a super large sea king to try it out. However, the trouble of fighting in the deep sea is far beyond the plan. The main reason for ?? is that he cant let go. Even with the magical skills of the two long-range attacks, [Nether Energy] and [Reinforcement], it can easily break defenses against super-large sea kings with thick skins. The problem is that the Alchi Mangrove resin bubble film that is placed on the outside of the hull of the Hades is more likely to be broken... After a lot of effort, Adrian finally found a super large sea king with a body length of about three kilometers. Before it had time to launch a spiritual pressure attack on this Neptune-like, foreseeing the future, he informed him of the painful consequences of the rupture of the membrane in advance. And if you leave the Underworld, go out alone with a single bubble wrap. The extremely large size of the super-large sea king, and the terrifying deep-sea sea current caused by stirring the sea water is the weight of life that the bubble film can not bear at all! After many hardships. Adrian finally succeeded in killing the super large sea king without breaking the bubble wrap. The task progress bar of [Species Metamorphosis] on the panel is silent, only the experience slot has increased a little. "Three kilometers are not long enough..." "It can be longer, I will not be able to stand it!" Adrian looked at the cold panel and couldn''t help but complain. The length of ??three kilometers is almost the limit he can control. In this boundless deep ocean, if the sea king is a little bigger, Adrian will not be able to control the spread of the aftermath of the battle. At that time, the bubble film will definitely be broken under the crazy twisting of the super large sea king class! Even if they have the special ability of [Mermaid Doesn''t Die in the Sea], even if they are caught in the sea, they will not drown. But Adrian still doesn''t want to experience the feeling of being disabled! "If you are above the sea, you can definitely sling a super large sea king, but in this deep sea home..." After some entanglement. Adrian had no choice but to give up, abandoning the plan to find a super large sea king to advance the task progress. Anyway, the most difficult task in [Species Transformation] to kill the hundred-level powerhouse is still far away, and there is no hope of completion. Kill the third branch of the super large creature, and it doesnt matter if you put it back. After making a mental plan, Adrian called Rumi to set sail again. The ??Netherworld slowly sailed away from the deep sea around the fisherman island and floated in the direction of the new world. Arrive in the new world, after a short half-month sailing. Mybuchi finally arrived at Toriyama Island, where the Sword Test Conference was held! Adrian stood on the deck, looking at the lush and medium-sized island at the end of his sight, a wicked smile flashed across his mouth. "Since it is a competition between swordsmen, should Bai Youling''s identity be left?" "Put on a vest!" Sorry for the late update. This chapter has been deleted, deleted and revised, and it has been written for a long time... originally planned to write down the scene of the deep-sea fierce battle in the super large sea king class in detail. But after writing a lot, I found that it deviated too much from the theme of the current small plot [Sword Test Conference], so I directly deleted most of the fragments. The state is improving, it should be able to return to the fourth watch as soon as possible... right. (End of this chapter) Chapter 439： Jian Hao Gathered Chapter 439 Swordsmen Gathering The undulating waves hit the dark-brown reef, breaking into clusters of white crystal flowers, and then splashing around like broken jade. Adrians face is covered with a white [virtual surface], and he calmly boarded the harbor pier on Toriyama Island. A close-fitting suit that is almost pure black. The placket is decorated with two light silver brooches with a slightly brighter color. There is a delicate and gorgeous black katana with a scabbard slung around the waist. ! Since I want to pursue excitement Cough! Since you want to disguise your identity, it will naturally be carried out to the end. Reinforcement lightsaber, a handsome face, nether energy lightsaber, black swordGhost... This series of objects that can be directly related to the identity of "White Ghost" cannot be seen. and need to participate in the "Sword Trial Conference". Adrian naturally chose the former main weapon "Snow Walk". After all, compared to the second-generation Ghost Toru, Xuezuo has only been with him for less than a year, and his reputation is also much weaker, making it more convenient to disguise. "The breath on this island is really sharp~" A flash of red light flashed from the deep pupils of the virtual face, and the top sights quietly probed the situation in Toriyama Island. Although he got the news of the sword test held from the "World Jing Daily", he immediately rushed to the direction of the new world. But the scattered time spent on the road adds up to half a month. At this time, there is only one week left before the official opening of the Sword Test Conference! Adrian can already be regarded as the late group of people. "However, the navy and the pirates live in harmony, which is really a strange scene..." With Hawkeye Mihawk and White SwordYe as the double bait, it is not only the swordsmen who pursue the realm of kendo and the rare swords that attract. More pirates chasing fame and fortune! A pirate who is strong enough! When a large number of pirates gather on a particular island. The navy who received the information, like cats smelling the fishy smell, followed directly. Logically speaking, the co-existence of pirates and navy on an island will definitely cause a head-on conflict. At this time, Toriyama Island, but still a prosperous and peaceful scene. The only reason. is the giant three-masted sailing ship anchored in the harbor of Toriyama Island, the giant ship like a white whale! "The Moby Dick of the Whitebeard Pirates..." Adrian bent his right hand, his forearm rested on the handle of the snow-walking knife, looking out at the slightly undulating giant ship in the harbor. "When there is a [world''s strongest] standing aside who can lift the table anytime, anywhere, even the most aggressive navy needs to calm down and think carefully about the response plan." The white beard who can easily set off a tsunami and cause an earthquake, if it is really swept away in advance, it may directly sink Toriyama Island into the sea! Dont doubt the power of shaking fruits! However, even if he knew the importance of white beard to the current situation of Toriyama Island, Adrian still flashed an eager urge to look into the eyes of the Mobile. The strongest man in the world, it also means the seas top expertise! Unparalleled strange power, who knows who uses it! Adrian has not brushed the white beard''s S-level challenge mission for several years. Long time no see. I miss it so much! If there is another [Wushuang Weird Force]... Hiss "Forget it, now is not the time to provoke the white beard. Since you are wearing a vest, then be a swordsman honestly." Adrian took a deep breath, suppressed the urge to challenge White Beard, and walked towards Toriyama Island. White beard has passed the age of chasing fame and fortune. The white beard pirates group appeared around Toriyama Island, making it clear that they wanted to participate in the sword test meeting. Think about it carefully, but I can only attribute the reason to the captain of the fifth division: Foil Bista. Of course, there are definitely other masters who are good at swordsmanship in the Whitebeard Pirates. But Adrian can remember only Bista alone. Who made Foil Busta be able to fight Hawkeye Mihawk back and forth during the war on the top? "Well, actually, if you think about it carefully, Bai II Edward Weibull seems to be a worthy opponent, right? Putting aside the realm of swordsmanship, he is brute force, but he is chasing the young white beard!" "I don''t know if Edward Weibull''s originally not very bright head has grown after being taken by Newgate for so many years." Adrian soon stopped thinking about the White Beard Pirates, and walked all the way to the crowded city inside Toriyama Island. Along the way, the general situation of Toriyama Island also slowly unfolded towards Adrian. In the crowded and shoulder-to-shoulder streets, you can see people wearing swords at their waists everywhere, regardless of male or female, regardless of military thief. Covered with [virtual face], Adrians knowledge and experience is still collecting intelligence information around him. "A swordsman..." "It''s another..." "Wednesday...five...twelve...this trip to Toriyama Island did not come wrong as expected!" In a short period of time, Adrian perceives the aura of more than ten swordsman-level powerhouses on this street, and his heart is immediately excited. Those who can successfully reach the New World Toriyama Island, apart from a few lucky ones, only the real strong. Even if there are not many strong swordsmen who specialize in swordsmanship. But with the huge number of blessings, the number of swordsmen is no longer rare. Adrian followed his breath perception, and passed his gaze towards the swordsmen without a trace. Swordsman among the pirates, three. Swordsman in the navy, five. Four swordsmen who are similar to Lone Rangers. As for the way of judging, it is naturally through their dress! The strong people who like to pretend on this sea are as rare as the mermaid sister who doesn''t like Adrian. The Pirate Swordsman likes tattoos, and likes to have his chest and back open. Navy sword hero wears a uniform and a coat of justice. As for the lone ranger swordsman, the dressing will be relatively ordinary, and there will be no obvious identification marks. "The pirates, navy, lone ranger, and the three swordsmen, there is not much difference in number." "However, thanks to the special training program, the number of swordsmen in the Navy is slightly larger." "A preliminary judgment can be made from the breath of strength. The Pirate Swordsman with the smallest number has the strongest average strength, the Navy Swordsman is slightly inferior, and the Lone Ranger Swordsman has the weakest average strength..." Generally spy on some intelligence. Adrian further expands the perception range of seeing, hearing, and color, and more powerful aura is passed back by perception. "There are quite a few great swordsmen that you dont usually meet outside here..." "Even compared to the number of these swordsmen walking on the street, the number is only four or five! I just don''t know who they are." Think briefly. Adrian''s knowledge locked the aura of the nearest great swordsman, and walked towards that side without rush. About two or three minutes later, in his sight, there was a figure of a lieutenant admiral with a moxican hairstyle and two slender beards like a mouse on his lips. "Is the head lieutenant general Flying Squirrel? There is also the strength of a great swordsman? It is a bit impressive." Adrian kept walking, and continued to walk in the direction of the next great swordsman. The second great swordsman is a burly man with a hat on his head, a knife on his right waist, and a black cloak on his left shoulder. "Lone Ranger Great Swordsman, I dont know..." "...Foil Vista, I was not on the Moby Dick, but drinking flower wine here..." "...Hawkeye Jorakl Mihawk!" Well, today is still two more... Sorry, Im inferior again... Tomorrow will still be updated at noon... (End of this chapter) Chapter 440： [S-level mission: the worlds largest swordsman]! Chapter 440 [S-Class Mission: The World''s No. 1 Swordsman]! This is an inconspicuous chapel. The front part is an independent small building, and the back part is connected to a two-story spire tower. In the small front hall, there are three rows of slightly obsolete benches. Adrian stepped into this small church, his leather shoes collided with the stone paved ground, making a crisp sound of "treading". The swordsman who was sitting in the front row, silently staring at the icon on the stage, turned his head. Those yellow eyes, like eagles, seemed to light up two bright oil lamps in this dimly lit church. Wearing a black top hat with white fluff, and a well-groomed black short beard, wearing a burgundy patterned shirt, wearing a close-fitting black windbreaker, and a string of golden cross necklaces hanging on her chest. Except for the giant cross sword with chaotic blades and heavy T-shaped characters behind him. Hawkeye Mihawks outfit is no different from the appearance that Adrian is most familiar with. Mihawks sharp gaze first stopped for a while on the impenetrable white [virtual surface] on Adrians face, then slowly moved down, and stopped on the [Snow Walk] worn on his waist. . "Familiar sword." Hearing these words, Adrian suddenly felt a little surprised in his heart. This is his second meeting with Hawkeye Mihawk. When we first met in Rogue Town. Adrian once walked with the snow in his hand, and briefly touched a few swords with Hawkeye Mihawk. The time for "battle" with each other did not even last for half a minute, and they were directly stopped by the intervention of the navy on duty. Since then, the two have not had any contact. Logically speaking, experiences like this shouldnt be remembered. However, he did not expect that a few years later, Mihawk would still recognize [Xuezou] for the first time. What should I say... Adrian nodded and responded calmly. "Sharp eyes." Mihawk stood up and looked at the stranger who had "breaked into" the church with a cold voice. "Liangkuaidao Fifty WorkersXuezou. Eight years ago, I had an encounter with him in Luoge Town, Donghai. "At that time, this famous sword was held in the hands of a swordsman with good strength... Later I learned that that swordsman was actually a capable person specializing in devil fruits. "So... it''s a white ghost, right?" "White Ghost? That''s a big figure in the legend~" [Void Face], Adrian did not waver at all, and at the same time slightly released his own momentum. "And I am just a swordsman with a sword." "Nice saying!" Mihawks eyes were shining slightly, and he stretched out his right hand, and picked up a large cross-blade sword from the bench beside him. The hilt was blunt, the blade was wide and thin, and the double-edged blade was open. It was very good for chopping. is not [Ye], but another unfamiliar famous knife. is just the cross sword. It was obviously a two-handed sword, Mihawk held this famous sword, but he held it with his right hand, very relaxed. "So unfamiliar great swordsman, are you interested in coming to the competition in advance?" As a top swordsman, Hawkeye Mihawks perception ability is very powerful. Especially for those "swordsmen" who belong to the same category, he can roughly perceive the opponent''s kendo level through his breath! Mihawk can clearly perceive that the swordsmanship of the unfamiliar great swordsman who appeared in front of him at this time is definitely not inferior to him! This makes Mihawk, who is already desperate for his opponent, how can he not feel excited? Since arriving in the realm of kendo today, Mihawk hasnt encountered a comparable opponent for a long time! At this moment, there are indeed a large number of swordsmen and great swordsmen gathered on Toriyama Island. But in Mihawks view, its okay to spend time with these people. But if you really want to raise your spirits and start a swordsmanship confrontation with them, the strength of these people is still slightly inferior. Mihawk thought that this whimsical "sword trial conference" would not encounter any worthy opponents. However, I did not expect that a week before the start of the conference, there would be such a good player who also reached the bottleneck of the great swordsman! Mihawk had made plans. If there was no decent opponent in this "Sword Trial Conference", he would directly take White Sword Night and challenge the world''s strongest man! "Competition?" Adrian shook his head slightly. "If it''s just for fun, it''s okay." Mihawk''s eyes narrowed and his toes touched the ground, like a dexterous petrel, flying easily over the distance of several rows of benches. The broad blade of the cross sword drew a nearly perfect arc in the air, from above. And slashed towards Adrian''s body. Adrian grasped the hilt of Xuezou''s knife with his right hand, and with a light twitch, the white blade swayed with a gleam, and at the moment of the moment, he successfully resisted the cross-sword''s cutting route. The two famous knives collided with each other, making a clear sound of "ding". The slashing was blocked, Mihawk, with the help of the counterattack, drew back the cross sword suddenly, then raised it high above his head and swiped it heavily. Adrian turned his wrist, and the blade of the snow walked out a round of brilliant swords in the air. The original holding position was changed to a forward grip, and the long knife was horizontally, holding the crossed broadsword once again. Ding-- Ding Ding Ding! The clash of famous knives almost resounded. Xuezou and the cross sword kept fighting each other, and then separated quickly. Two top great swordsmen, in this narrow and cramped front hall of the small church, came a simple and unpretentious basic swordsmanship contest. There is no domineering or other attached, just relying on the most basic strength and reaction, as well as their respective swordsmanship skills. The battle between the two, except for the fragmented red star sparks from the collision, there was no longer any spreading aftermath of the battle. Even the three rows of old wooden benches that were close at hand did not suffer any damage or impact. About five minutes later. Xuezou and the cross sword touched together again, but they didn''t touch each other like just now. Looking at the yellow eyes that gradually grew stronger in fighting spirit and fighting spirit. Adrian''s right arm slightly hardened, pushing Mihawk back. "Lets stop here." Mihawk was about to swing his sword up again. He frowned when he heard this. "Do you have other things?" "No, just continue to fight like this, and another day will not have any effect." Adrian takes the snow away. "Let''s stay in the sword test tournament for the official competition." Mihawk tightened his palms, held the blunt round hilt of the cross sword, and nodded seriously. The two top swordsmen confronted just now but only the most basic swordsmanship skills. Real swordsmen fighting, the content included is definitely not limited to this! Adrian waved his hand, turned around, and walked towards the outside of the church. "In the next few days, get ready, Hawkeye Mihawk. "If there is no accident, this time the sword test meeting, there should be a [world''s largest swordsman]!" Mihawk swung his cross sword and carried it behind his back. "I happen to have the same idea!" Adrian walked out of the church, and the sun fell in front of him. The panel suddenly pops up a new task prompt. [You have triggered an S-level random mission [The World''s No. 1 Swordsman]! Introduction to the task: omitted Task reminder: I will follow this path until the end. Quest requirement: climb to the top! Task reward: 6 billion experience points, random reward X5, world legend X1! Thank you very much "Aston Van Gogh", "Coke Xiaofengyue", and "leviii" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 441： The belated redhead pirates Chapter 441 The Late Redhead Pirates Brand new S-level random missions? Adrian kept walking under his feet, and continued to walk towards the sun, and at the same time carefully checked the task message displayed on the panel. "''...Follow this way until the end.'' I''m afraid it''s not that this S-level mission can only be completed by using swordsmanship-related abilities!" "But this is exactly in line with the plan. The reason why I put on a mask and a vest is not just to pretend" "Because this sword test competition is a pure battle competition between swordsmen, originally there was no plan to use the fruit ability." "And this mission rewards..." "The reward of 6 billion experience points is slightly inferior to [Wail of the Mermaid], but higher than [Devil Slayer: O''Hara]; the five random rewards are all based on the face, and will not be mentioned for the time being; as for the legend of the world Degree, it should be the''world''s largest swordsman'', right?" The emergence of new S-level random missions makes Adrian feel a little more brisk in his leisurely and comfortable mood. Especially the three clear and specific rewards, it is full of expectations. After a little analysis, Adrian put aside the task of [World''s No. 1 Swordsman] temporarily, and turned his attention to the information about the battle with Mihawk. The information record on the ?? panel clearly shows Mihawks level. HawkeyeJoraklMihawk(Yellow name) Level: LV99 That''s right! At this stage, the level and strength of Hawkeye Mihawk is on the verge of reaching the 100-level limit! Adrian recalled the short match with Mihawk, thinking secretly. "The strength is not mentioned, but in terms of level, it is indeed slightly beyond expectations..." In the original work, the exact strength of this "world''s largest swordsman" has always been a mystery. Some people think that the existence of Hawkeye Mihawk is the greatest weight to balance the power of the Seven Martial Seas under the king and the forces of the Four Emperors. However, some people think that the strength of Hawkeye Mihawk is based solely on bragging, and the leader of the war, even the captain of the fifth division of the Whitebeard Pirates can not be taken down; Whats more, he thinks that Mihok is not a swordsman at all, at best he is just a farmer who likes to grow vegetables... For Hawkeye Mihawks evaluation of strength, the polarization is quite serious. But the battle information displayed on the panel clearly told Adrian. In terms of swordsmanship, the Hawkeye Mihawk at this stage is almost the same as him! "In terms of kendo, is it a great swordsman who is about to reach the limit..." Adrian abruptly recalled a particular specialty of Mihawk. [Natural Swordsman]-Specialty: Born by the sword, die by the sword, swordsman class upgrade experience consumption is reduced by 20%] (Chapter 57) In this way, it is not surprising that Mihawk can possess the current level and strength. "It''s really an enviable expertise..." Adrian turned around, and finally took a look at the small church that had fallen into silence again, merged into the crowd, and walked in the direction of the next great swordsman in the sense of seeing, hearing, and perceiving. In just half a day. Adrian all "see" with the other great swordsmen who currently reside on Toriyama Island. Some are more familiar, but most of them are strangers who meet for the first time. However, Adrian was only far away from these great swordsmen, and slightly collided with his eyes, and there was no more thing similar to fighting with Hawkeye. In the next few days, Adrian did not relax, but visited the swordsmen gathered on Toriyama Island one by one, and exchanged swordsmanship experience with each other. After all, Jian Hao is different from Great Jian Hao. In the "Sword Trial Conference" a week later, the player who remains in the end will only be, and can only be, a great swordsman. Relatively weak swordsmen, it is estimated that they will not even have a chance to touch the floor in the final finals, and they will be eliminated directly. If you dont talk about swordsmanship with these swordsmen at this time. Then wait until the sword test conference begins, there will be no chance to meet them again. A few days to get down. Adrian has been in contact with more than 30 swordsmen, and there are still many swordsmen coming to Toriyama Island. It is estimated that before the official start of the sword test conference, the first side mission of [Juggernaut], visiting hundreds of swordsman-level and above strong swordsmen, will be able to directly complete the goal! ... There are only two days left before the start of the sword test. A large three-masted sailing ship slowly sailed into the surrounding waters of Toriyama Island. Next to the bright red dragon-headed ship''s bow, a group of giggling pirates stood. "Beckman! Look over there! It''s the white beard boat! It''s the first time you see me?" Shanks held his deputy captain''s neck with one hand, happily pointed to the huge Moby Dick anchored in the distant harbor, and shouted loudly. "I can see that Beluga ship myself, Shanks!" A frustration flashed across Beckman''s face, but he did not pull off Shanks'' hook. "But don''t tell me, you are ready to fight the Whitebeard Pirates!" The voice fell, and the crew of the Red-Haired Pirates group calmed down one after another, looking at their captain, who didn''t change anything in the past and thought of what was the same. The Red-haired Pirates have also experienced nearly a year in the new world, and they naturally know the terrifying prestige of the White-beard Pirates. If it is not necessary, the crew of the Red-haired Pirates do not want to touch the mold of the strongest man in the world. But if Captain Shanks has to do it Then do it! "Hahaha! We are not here to fight the Whitebeard Pirates..." Shanks raised his hand and touched the straw hat on top of his head, a flash of memory flashed in his eyes, remembering the three-day battle with the White Beard Pirates when he was a trainee crew member of the Roger Pirates. . Especially the apocalyptic battle scene between Captain Roger and Whitebeard, which is faintly vivid... The scene in the memory flashes by. Finally stayed on a picture of a thick-lips, black-haired chubby Ding who didn''t sleep for three days and three nights, and didn''t even know the fatigue. Shanks slid down with his right hand and touched to the left eye position, where three oblique scars were newly added, and the touch still felt painful at this moment. Marshall D. Titch...you have so many secrets... Hearing that Shanks was not going to fight the Whitebeard Pirates, Beckman couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In all fairness, as far as the current stage is concerned, the strength gap between the red-haired pirates and the white-bearded pirates is indeed quite large. Even if Beckman is very sure about the future, Shanks can definitely grow into a super powerful like Edward Newgate. But Shanks at this time is still a little far away... Now it is in a full-scale battle with the Whitebeard Pirates, and the odds of winning are too low. Beckman said: Since youre not ready to go to war, lets dock and stop the ship. It just so happens that there are not too many supplies on board, so you can add some from Toriyama Island. "Everyone! Did you hear what the deputy captain said?" Shanks converged his thoughts, turned his head to look at the red-haired pirate group''s partners, with a bright smile on his face. "Go shopping, we will have a banquet later!" "Damn Shanks, that cold-faced man from Beckman is not my deputy captain!" The red-nosed clown was ripped apart. Thank you very much "Hongmeng Taoist Master" for the 100 book coin reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 442： clown Chapter 442 Clown The scale of the Red-Haired Pirates is not that big, and it follows an elite route similar to the Roger Pirates. A part of the crew led by the deputy captain Beckman sits on the Redforth and is responsible for guarding missions and protecting the archaeologists who are not good at fighting on the ship. The disembarkation factions headed by Laki Lu, each have their own tasks such as procurement of materials, which are mainly fresh water, fine wine, and medical combat supplies. As for the captain... The so-called straw hat boy, isnt it just a guy who doesnt obey the command? On ??Niaoshan Island, there are people coming and going in the street, and the sound of selling is continuous. With the famous knife Withered Wood slung around his waist, with his hands crossed on the back of his head, Shanks strolled leisurely on the street, looking at the lively scene around him from time to time. On his right, a chattering guy was closely followed. Wearing a pirate captain''s cocked hat, a pair of white tattoos on the forehead and eyes with crossed thin bones, and a thick layer of red lipstick smeared on the lips. The most influential thing is the big, red and round red nose! "You guy! Who is the red nose!" Master Bucky broke apart again, his limbs and head separated from his torso, flying in the air. "No one says you have a red nose, Bucky. Besides, a red nose is nothing. I have never hated your red nose." Shanks did not turn his head, casually comforting his partner who grew up together. One year ago, the Redhead Pirates clashed with Ainilu during the paradise stage. The incomparable "God of Swamp" did not know how to capture Bucky the Clown from the East China Sea. Later, Bucky was rescued due to Rayleighs accidental appearance, and Shanks also managed to get rid of Anilus entanglement. However, before leaving, Rayleigh only took away Aini Road, who was seriously injured by an accident, and threw Bucky to Shanks. Over the past year, Bucky has been adventuring with the Redhead Pirates. Although Bucky has always wanted to leave Shanks and return to the East China Sea alone. But he unexpectedly discovered that Shanks luck seemed, seemed, probably a little bit better... In the past year or so during his adventure with the Redhead Pirates, Bucky has accompanied him to discover no less than five treasure places, including many ancient ruins that have been buried for hundreds of years. This makes Bucky tangled. On the one hand, he really hates Shanks; But on the other hand... The treasure is innocent! And considering the potential threat of the long earlobe taken away by Raleigh. Bucky endured and endured, thinking and thinking, and finally decided to stay on the Redforth for a while. Just stay temporarily! is not to join the Redhead Pirates! "Hayou guy, red nose after talking so many times!!" Only hearing a "pop", Bucky''s head detached from his neck, flew in the air, and turned around, blocking Shanks''s face, his lips smeared with lipstick like a machine gun. "My uncle is not a red nose... Shanks, you guy... angry..." "The clown over there, shut up! I''m almost deaf by you!" At this moment, a rough voice that was rather impatient, sounded from the side. The speaker was a tall, burly, muscular man who was four or five meters tall. He carried a broad-bladed naginata behind his back. The handle was as thick and smooth as a pebble. Bucky''s head turned around in the air, and the muscular man swept his eyes up and down, and shouted equally upset. "You guy, who is the red-nosed clown!" "I am talking about you!" "Ha! Really! Do you know who I am? I''m famous--" It''s too late to say, it''s fast then. Bucky didnt have time to finish introducing himself. The brawny man who had been disturbed by others directly stretched out his hand and held it behind him, drew the huge sword out, and waved his arm at the same time. The Naginata blade, which is more than one meter long, cuts through the air with great speed and slashed directly in front of Buckys face, from the top of the head to the lower jaw, and flew this head in mid-air with ease. split into two. There is almost no blood! The brawny man thought that this would be able to get rid of the distracting red-nosed clown, but he didn''t expect that the divided head would actually speak at once. "Sneak attack on me?" At the moment he spoke, Buckys left and right heads were glued together again, and no injuries were visible in the split parts. As a superhuman person with the ability to split the fruit, Bucky is afraid of many things. But definitely not including the swordsman''s blade! "Um?" The tall and strong man''s eyes condensed, and his reaction speed is not slow. He once again waved his hand knife and slashed at Bucky''s head. This time, both the strength and the speed were far from the last time, and he had obviously shown his true ability. However. clang There was a sharp metal collision sound. A simple long sword appeared horizontally, blocking the forward blade of Nakata. Successfully intercepted it just before it hit the head of the clown. Shanks is raising his right hand with ease, and the famous knife "Dead Wood" he is holding shows no tendency to tremble at all. "Friend, give face." The straw hat boy raised his head and stared into the eyes of the tall man with a gentle smile on his face. "We will pay attention next time." The tall and strong man saw that a "little man" appeared somehow, and his mood was worsened again when he was not so good. Even with the strength exerted on the naginata, he also increased a lot, his arms and neck There was even a faint turquoise thick ribs. The tall and strong man wants to smash the boy with a straw hat in front of him with a sword! Keshanks still maintained the posture of holding the sword to block, not only the smile on his face, but even the breath was not disturbed at all. The tall and strong man who had already exerted all his power was surprised to see this situation, and he did not dare to look down upon it. He looked in Bucky''s direction, snorted, and put away the Naginata silently. Shanks also collected the deadwood into its sheath, and beckoned to Bucky. "Buggy, let''s go to the bar!" Bucky looked around and found that everyone on the street was attracted to him at this time. He couldn''t help but smiled and his head went back the same way. "Idiot Shanks, you are making too much noise!" Bucky leaned close to the red hair and complained in a low voice. "Yes, it''s my fault." Shanks responded casually, grabbing Bucky''s shoulders, searching for the pub signs on the street. "What do you want to drink? Beckman gave me fifty thousand Bailey''s pocket money this time, so I can buy a good bottle of wine." "Beep! Only fifty thousand Baileys!" Bucky curled his mouth, stretched out the thumb of his right hand, and wiped his nose. "All the wine you drink later, my uncle, I have you!" "Really? Hahaha!" ϡ A burst of sword collisions sounded in the wide open-air swordsmanship dojo. The sound lasted for about several minutes. Finally, it was accompanied by a loud yelling, followed by a rush of footsteps. clang A sharp knife with a fairly good texture was taken out of the hand of the middle-aged man with haircut, flew high in the air, then fell down, and stuck it upside down on the soil. Adrian, who is holding the [Void Face], and holding [Snow Walk] in his hands, stands on the spot in his spare time, commenting on the omissions in the opponent''s swordsmanship based on the swordsmanship he had just fought with the middle-aged man, and Strengths and weaknesses. For Adrian, who has reached the limit of [Great Swordsman], it takes no effort to comment on a swordsman who has just entered the threshold of a swordsman. The ordinary-looking middle-aged swordsman listened in silence for a while, then bowed respectfully and walked to his saber. Draw a knife and end. Adrian''s panel came to a reminder of the progress of the task. Visit hundreds of swordsmen and above swordsman class strong, exchange sword skills with each other, current progress 86/100 This kind of task progress rate is not bad. Adrian nodded silently in his heart, then looked down the court and spoke quietly. "The next one can come up." Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Huge Ruyan 1994"! ! Thank you very much "MR.xinsen" for the reward of 500 starting coins! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 443： Teacher Bai is fishing, and those who wish to take the bait Chapter 443 Teacher Bai is fishing, and those who wish to take the bait The strength level of the second-ranking swordsman, compared to the middle-aged swordsman who was just now, is slightly stronger, and he is also lighter in age. If you use the level of the panel to make a side judgement. The level of the middle-aged swordsman is LV62, which belongs to the threshold of having just stepped into the rank of swordsman. The young swordsman''s level is at LV66, and he has been immersed in the realm of swordsman for some time. Whether it is reaction speed or strength level, young swordsmen are much better than the former. But in front of Adrian... All beings are equal. After supporting for a few minutes, the young swordsman was also knocked with a long sword in his hand and announced that the battle had been defeated. Afterwards, Adrian commented on the young swordsman''s swordsmanship in a flat voice. In the interval between listening to the lecture, the young swordsman sometimes asked about some of the difficulties encountered in kendo, and was quickly raised by the corresponding points. Bend down, bow, and end. Adrian stands alone, and at the same time gains a little quest progress again. After the young swordsman came off the field, the third swordsman could not wait to hold a sharp knife and step into the court. After ?? was quickly defeated, he also maintained a respectful posture, waiting to listen to the teachings of this kind and great swordsman. At this moment, Toriyama Island is no better than other islands. There are a large number of swordsmen from all over the sea. If you visit these swordsmen one by one like in the past, ask for swordsmanship exchanges with each other. So even on the day of the official opening of the Sword Test Conference, Adrian would never have accumulated the amount of task progress points like now, at least it would be cut by a quarter or more! Rather than actively come to the door, it is better to wait for the fish to take the bait. After spying on the approximate location information of all the great swordsmen on Toriyama Island that day. Adrian directly leased this fairly spacious swordsmanship dojo, and then successively selected a dozen swordsmen with varying strengths. defeated them mercilessly, and then told them that they could come back to fight again the next day. And on the second day, when these people came to the dojo. Adrian still defeated them effortlessly. But this time, after defeating this group of swordsmen, Adrian will deliberately set aside a short period of time to exchange some swordsmanship experience with each other, and at the same time point out the deficiencies and omissions in the opponent''s swordsmanship. Catch a batch, fight a batch, teach a batch. Teacher Bais method is simple and rude, but extremely effective. was then passed on by word of mouth from the first batch of swordsmen. The rest of the swordsmen on Toriyama Island also mostly know that there is a (suspected) swordsman on the island who is willing to fight against them, and at the same time, is willing to give them tips on swordsmanship! Is this okay? ! Under the demonstration of bright movable type signs. More and more Jianhao, they all know that there is a teacher Bai on the island who is teaching seriously. Wait until today, these swordsmen who have come to the swordsmanship dojo, without exception, have all been sent to the door on their own initiative! After defeating a few swordsmen in a row. The "students" in the dojo focused their attention on the slightly abrupt middle-aged man. The middle-aged man took a deep breath, stood up, and took a step forward. The white coat of justice behind him slowly moved with his walking posture. Lieutenant General of the Navy Headquarters, Flying Squirrel! At the same time, it is also the first great swordsman to attract the door during this period! "White Mian...Mr., I''m disturbing." The flying squirrel looked at Adrian on the opposite side solemnly, and at the same time pulled out the samurai sword worn on the right waist, with a black sheath and a brown hilt. White noodles... [Void Face], Adrian''s eyes twitched slightly. What is the obvious appearance, so what nickname should be given to people! looks like the flying squirrel on the opposite side, because the two slender and thin beards on the upper lip do not even deserve a formal name... (Of course, Momonga flying squirrel can also be transliterated as Momonga) "" Adrian wanted to give the new vest a nicer nickname, such as "Yasuo", "Yongen" or the like, or simply use his real name "Ed", otherwise, just take it. A "Teacher Bai". But after thinking about it, he still gave up such a plan. This is not necessary! slightly lifted the gorgeous blade of [Xuezou] that chaotic little T-shaped blade, Adrian nodded towards the flying squirrel and signaled the opponent to launch an attack. "Before the battle, can you ask Mr. Shirakomian about one thing." Squirrel pursed his expression and asked very seriously. "I wonder if Mr. Shiraken has plans to join the navy?" A suspected great swordsman who is willing to take the initiative to teach the swordsman, and can even take the trouble to mention the omission of the opponent''s swordsmanship. Properly kind and lawful faction! The navy likes such a strong one! "" Adrian still didn''t say anything, but raised [Xuezou] in his hand. Seeing this, the flying squirrel stopped talking nonsense, thinking that the other party wanted to fight first before talking. But this is also good. Let me show you what is the strength of a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters! The flying squirrel''s eyes condensed slightly, his feet quickly stepped on the ground of the swordsmanship dojo, and he displayed the superb physical skills of the six-style shave. The figure was so fast that it was a lavender phantom beyond visual perception, and it swiftly moved towards Adrian. Rush. "One sword flow" Squirrel just raised the sharp knife in his hand, but he still has time to recite the full name of his move in the future. Adrian has already waved [Snow Walk] with all his strength. The moving speed of the chaotic blade blade is many times faster than the battle with Jianhao. is like a white thunder that cuts through the night sky. Between ??before and a while, [Xuezou] slashed to the flying squirrel. The flying squirrel was taken aback, a ray of red light flashed in his eyes, and he turned his right hand sharply, erecting it, and blocking it in front of his chest and abdomen. clang Xuezou fought with an unknown sharp knife, and a deafening collision sounded, resounding all around, and the invisible shock wave spread instantly. "Is this the battle between the great swordsmen?" "Awesome! Both!" "Didnt you say that the white-faced master is just a swordsman? It turns out that he is really a swordsman?" "Mr. Bai just didn''t admit it." The sword lords who watched from the field began to whisper. However, they dont know what the real situation is on the court. Perceiving the unstoppable force from the sharp knife, the flying squirrel with his right arm trembling slightly changed his face instantly. Even if he had overestimated the strength of "Mr. White Face" before, he didn''t expect that the opponent just swiped a knife, and he could barely afford it! The flying squirrel clenched its teeth and tightened its muscles. The strong armed color spread from the right forearm, and it quickly covered the sharp knife in his hand, wanting to increase some resistance. But when the armed color successfully attached to the knife of the sharp knife, the flying squirrel suddenly found that the strength transmitted by the knife body was not weakened much, but instantly strengthened! The pupils of the flying squirrel shrank instantly. "this--" Adrian waved heavily, interrupting the flying squirrel again, and at the same time, he took the sword with him and smashed the sword into the air. The flying squirrel, wearing a coat of justice, flew backwards at a faster speed than before using [Shave]. It directly smashed through the outer wall of the swordsmanship dojo, and was blown into the wild grass hundreds of meters away. There was a cloud of smoke and dust. The sword lords who were on the sidelines, the discussion stopped abruptly, and almost everyone was dumbfounded. Even if everyone has secretly guessed whether "Master White Face" is a great swordsman. But I never got a definite response. This time...it shouldnt be gone! The lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters was defeated by a sword. How could this be a swordsman? ! But the emotion of surprise is fleeting. came immediately, it was a deep ecstasy. The white-faced master is really a great swordsman! Can be guided by the swordsmanship of such a great swordsman... Earn! Blood earned! Make a big profit! The flying squirrel climbed up from a dusty ruin. From the outside, he didn''t suffer any harm, but he looked a little embarrassed. Never mind the dust on the body. The flying squirrel stepped on both feet and returned to the dojo again. "Today''s swordsmanship training ends here." Adrian threw out his usual closing words, then looked at the flying squirrel again. "As for you, lieutenant admiral, remember to repair the dojo that was destroyed by you." The voice fell, and Adrian''s figure disappeared directly in place. Including the flying squirrel, no one can clearly see his departure speed and direction. After the "Master Baimian" left, the other swordsmen also stood up from the cushions. The sword lords who belonged to the naval forces gathered beside the flying squirrel, while the other sword lords walked outside the door. "Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel, what kind of response is Master Baimian?" "It should be a rejection..." The complex-looking flying squirrel put the sharp knife into the scabbard and raised his right hand. Originally clean palms, there are already a few more twisted blood stains at this time, and it looks bloody. This is a sequelae caused by Mr. Baimian''s sword just now. "Really a very powerful swordsman!" The flying squirrel revolves and returns to life, stopping the bleeding wound on the palm. "Yes, the white-faced master is really amazing!" The navy sword who had just questioned couldn''t help but nodded in agreement. "I don''t know if the white-faced master can take the [White SwordYe] in this sword test meeting!" "I think the white-faced master can do it!" "That''s right! What Hawkeye Mihawk, although powerful, is actually just a pirate who wants to do whatever he wants." "It''s better to be the master of white flour!" "Yes! Teacher Bai is really great!" I didnt care about the tools in the swordsmanship dojo. Alone, Adrian returns to the hotel where he stayed on Toriyama Island. As for the solicitation mentioned by the flying squirrel, it is directly left behind, without even thinking about it. If the flying squirrel can still say these things after taking off the mask, then Adrian might think about it. Open the panel. The task progress point has reached 94/100. "No accident, you will be able to complete the first side mission tomorrow. When the Sword Test Conference begins, you can get a world-class legend and complete another side line, thus completely ending the upgrade mission of [Juggermaster]." "By the way, you can also complete S-level random missions [The World''s No. 1 Swordsman]!" "Comfortable!" Thank you very much for the reward of 500 starting coins of "sleeping like wind"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 444： Chatting Secret Treasure Chapter 444 Chatting with Secret Treasures After roughly checking the progress of the current mission, Adrian closed the panel contentedly. The next moment, he closed his eyes slightly, holding his breath. The full-level domineering color was used easily, centering on the luxurious suite underneath it, spreading towards the surroundings, and covering the entire territory of Toriyama Island after a while. This is what Adrian has been doing in the past few days. Through seeing and hearing, quietly investigate the many forces that have landed on the island. Of course, the most important thing is to perceive the approximate number and location of the powerful swordsmen who want to participate in the sword test conference. "There are two more strange swordsmen auras. Counting the previous ones, the total number of swordsmen gathered on Toriyama Island at this time is about to exceed twenty, right? "In the past, why didn''t you feel that these eighty-level characters would be so common?" "As for the next level of swordsmanship, the number of people gathered on Toriyama Island now is really like the crossing the rivers crucian carp!" "But having said that, in front of so many swordsmen, the sword tyrant who becomes the final winner of the sword test is qualified to be called [the world''s largest sword tyrant]! Everyone is convinced of the kind. ." Adrian constantly perceives the situation on Toriyama Island, and tentatively perceives several great swordsmen who have recently landed on the island. At this moment, a familiar breath that had been away for more than a year was clearly captured by what I saw and heard. "It''s finally here, Shanks..." the other side. Shanks and Bucky, who wandered on the street for a while, also found a tavern that suits their wishes, named The Monkey without Tail. This is a two-story wooden tavern. The lettering sign hanging outside the door is slightly outdated. On the upper right corner of the sign, a cartoon-style monkey without a tail is drawn, and its head is standing on top of its head. Short blond hair. "The name of this pub is really interesting!" Shanks was eagerly preparing to step into the tavern, but the action suddenly stopped. "Hello? What''s wrong?" Bucky was a little confused, and flew out of his head quite skillfully, floating in front of Shanks. "In a tavern of this size, even if you invite you to drink for three days and three nights, my uncle is fine!" "No, this is not the reason." Shanks shrank his neck and shivered inexplicably. In the darkness, there seemed to be a cold sight with dissatisfaction that fell on him. "Why then?" Bucky couldnt understand, and the head floating in the air rotated a few times, but no one or creature worthy of Shanks response was found. "It is impossible that the old man with white beard came to you in person, right?" Bucky said a cold joke to himself. "Perhaps not..." Shanks throat pulsed a few times, and he looked around a few times, suppressing the ominous premonition in his heart. "I just feel that something is looking at us... I have a very bad feeling inexplicably." "what??" Bucky showed a few big question marks above his head, and immediately showed an expression of impatientness. "Shanks, is there something wrong with your brain?" "It''s just a drink, where is so much mess? Do you want to drink?!" "Of course I want to drink it!" Shanks shook his head and quickly replied. As a poor pirate captain whose daily allowance is strictly limited. The opportunity to be treated like this and drink for free is quite rare! Throwing behind the inexplicable sense of being spied for an instant, Shanks grabbed Bucky''s shoulder and walked into this tailless monkey tavern together. In the tavern, there are not many people, but there are almost no empty spaces. The round table closest to the bar is full of seats. Almost every alcoholic wears scimitars and sword weapons around his waist. It is clear that they are all people who come to Toriyama Island to participate in the sword test. In other words, people who eat melons. At this time, the topic discussed by this group of melon-eating people is naturally the hottest Teacher Bai on the island in the recent period. A bald man with tattoos all over his body and a black skull scarf on his neck, first poured a gulp of dark beer, wiped his mouth and asked his companion next to him: "Is that white face really that powerful?" "White face is not a question of whether it is great or not, he is really that kind of..." The man who answered the question was wearing a dark green open sleeveless windbreaker, and his exposed chest and abdomen were also painted with a skull sign symbolizing the identity of a pirate, his tone was tangled. A certain alcoholic on the side interrupted. "Isn''t the white face great? Not to mention, the great swordsman who is willing to teach swordsmanship, is this one on the island?" Another alcoholic said with disdain: "Who said that Bai Mian must be a great swordsman? Wearing a mask all day without showing his face." "Today''s latest information, the mouse lieutenant general who flew the navy with a sword! That mouse lieutenant is a serious lieutenant general! The difference in strength between the lieutenant general and the branch lieutenant general is not necessary. Am I talking too much?" "It''s a flying squirrel, not a mouse!" "What kind of mouse is he?! Anyway, he has a mouse face!" "The navy is like this! A group of decent people, only knowing the waste to lick the **** of the world government and the Tianlong people!" The topics in the tavern gradually distorted Xiang Pirates contempt and criticism of the navy. Shanks and Bucky, the pair of friends, it took a lot of effort before they finally ordered a good drink and sat down in a slightly dark vacant corner. "The topic in the tavern has really remained the same for thousands of years, the strong, the pirates, the navy, the world government..." Bucky took a sip of wine, angrily. "Can''t we be a little lofty pursuit? Obviously only treasure is eternal!" "An La An La, such a thing has long been used to it, right?" Shanks picked up the wine glass, leaned in front of his nose, and took a deep breath, slightly intoxicated. "As expected of a popular pub! The quality of this rum is pretty good!" Tons and tons, a full cup of rum is consumed instantly. Shanks carried the bottle again, filled the glass with wine, and this time began to taste it slowly. "This wine is okay..." Bucky said a little bit more firmly, and then he couldn''t help lowering his voice. "By the way, I just talked about treasure... Shanks, do you have any new treasure maps in your hand?" "Digging treasure adventure?" Shanks'' eyes lit up slightly. "Yes!" Bucky closed his eyes happily, dreaming about his secret treasure. "Quiet cave, buried treasure chest, brilliant gold coins, dazzling gems...swimming..." "Haha!" Shanks couldn''t help laughing, "Bucky, your dream has never changed!" "This is not a matter of course!" Bucky opened his eyes, his pupils almost turned into golden shapes. "The three greatest dreams in my life, first, to find the treasure of Captain John; second, to find the treasure of Captain Unan; third, to find the treasure of Captain!" Captain John, once belonged to the Rocks Pirates. When Locks D. Gibek was defeated by Karp and Roger. According to legend, Captain John took the huge wealth accumulated by the Rocks Pirates across the sea for decades, betrayed and left in advance, and then disappeared. Captain Wunan is also one of the powerful pirates of the old age. Since going to sea, he has always determined to find all the gold and treasures in the world, and later he was given the nickname "Golden Thief". According to the legend, Captain Unan only snatches money from bad guys, but the total amount of gold he owns accounts for about one-third of the world. However, just like Captain John, after obtaining such a huge amount of wealth, Captain Unan also disappeared, leaving only the legend of "Golden Island made of gold". As for the last one Bucky said-"Captain''s Treasure". of course refers to the "big secret treasure" that Gore D. Roger said to the entire sea before his death! At the time when the Roger Pirates were about to arrive in Lovedrew, Bucky somehow suddenly fell ill. He didnt even have the most basic mobility and was forced to stay on board. Because Shanks had to take care of Bucky, he did not follow Roger and others to the final island of Lovedrew. It was just like this. The two young crew members who originally belonged to the Roger Pirates did not successfully reach the final island like the others and saw the so-called "big secret treasure". This is Buckys eternal regret. "To sum up briefly, your lifes dream is [treasure], right?" Shanks couldn''t help but spit out. "In this case, it''s better to find Golden Fruit!" "You fellow--" Bucky broke free from the fantasy, hearing Shanks'' words, couldn''t help flying in front of him. "You guy! Do you think I don''t want it?" The angry Bucky stretched out his hand and firmly grasped Shanks by the collar. "Golden Fruit is one of my biggest dreams!" "Your biggest dream is too much..." "Don''t interrupt me!" Bucky interrupted Shanks'' spit very violently and dangled Shanks by the collar. "If it weren''t for this **** shattered fruit, I must have been lying on the golden boat dreaming now! And if it wasn''t for you that scared me from behind..." Shanks turned his face a little awkwardly. Although he never thought it was his fault that Bucky ate the torn fruit. But Bucky has always thought that this should be blamed on his head. From the long quarrel. Shanks deeply realized one thing, on this topic, it is useless to reason with Bucky. So. In unilateral silence. Bucky accused Shanks almost blood and tears for nearly a few minutes. "And that time, I was not only hurt by you to eat the fruit torn apart! I also lost a treasure map with a peerless treasure..." "...In short, all this is your fault!" Bucky ended the topic with these words. Shanks picked up the rum on the table and took a sip quite calmly. "Um." This wine is delicious. The clown king sprayed supernova with red hair and speechless. Bucky wins! The mentally triumphant Buckyton felt refreshed. He swept the environment in the tavern and couldn''t help asking. "By the way, Shanks, are you going to participate in the sword test meeting they said?" Shanks nodded, "Sounds interesting, why not participate?" "Twenty-one workers with a big quick knife, the market price is more than ten million Baileys..." Bucky murmured, judging the value of [White KnifeYe] from his personal perspective. "Then it''s not too bad this time...you can make so much at one time..." Shanks asked: "Speaking of which, Bucky, would you like to participate in this competition?" Bucky subconsciously refused, "I am not a swordsman!" Shanks smiled and said, "But many swordsmen can''t deal with you." Bucky glanced at Shanks. Swordsman really can''t help splitting the fruit. But, Lord Bucky himself cant do anything with those swordsmen! Unless the organizer is willing to ask him to take out the "Bucky Special Cannonball" and blow the opponents into the sky together with the playing field. But in that case, this is no longer a "sword test tournament"! Red and blue CP discussed this topic for a while. Bucky once again skews the topic. "Say a big knife can sell ten million Baileys, how much can that supreme knife sell?" "How did I know about this? I don''t have the supreme knife!" Shanks took a sip of rum and said solemnly. "But I recommend you to ask Baibeard, the Mobile is parked in the harbor of Toriyama Island, and the Cong Yunche must be in his hand." "White Beard... My uncle doesn''t care about that strange old man!" Bucky waved his hand deliberately, pretending to be generous. "Shanks, when this time is over, let''s go digging up the treasure again! I just happened to know that there is a legend of a super treasure, which is called the most beautiful sword in the great route!" "You mean the Seven Star Sword, right?" Shanks thought for a while and replied. "But isn''t that a legendary story hundreds of years ago?" "Which super treasure is not a legendary story decades or hundreds of years ago?" Bucky is plausible. "Just like Captain Unan, everyone said that this''Golden Thief'' owns 1/3 of the world''s gold!" Shanks shrugged, "But do you know where Captain Unans Golden Island is?" "do not know." Bucky said with some difficulty, but then cheered up. "But I know where the Seven Star Sword is!" Shanks said faintly: "I know too." Bucky: "..." "Askar Island!" "" "I also know that you learned about this from Ms. Orbija." "you?" "Yes, this is what Ms. Orbija told me." Shanks patted Bucky on the shoulder. "Also, Bucky, Ms. Orbija has one more thing I forgot to tell you. "Askar Island is in Paradise, and we are in the new world." At this moment. Bucky has only one inner thought. The red-haired pirate group really shouldnt stay long, or Donghai is more suitable for me! "Shanks, let''s return to the East China Sea immediately!" "Um?" Shanks looked at Bucky very suspiciously. Even if I go to the East China Sea, its not now. "Sure enough, is it easier to get drunk just by drinking?" 4k chapters, but not two in one, it still counts as one chapter. should still be there. (End of this chapter) Chapter 445： Opening of the conference Chapter 445 Opening of the General Assembly Time flies quickly, and two days have passed in the blink of an eye. Adrian successfully completed the first side task of [Juggernaut]. After the task progress reached 100/100, he did not stop the training activities in the swordsmanship dojo. He still communicated with the swordsmen or great swordsmen who heard the news and asked each other about swordsmanship. What is pleasantly surprised is that the task progress bar also maintains the attitude of continuing to grow. The task progress at the moment is 113/100. Adrian realized that the progress of the first side mission of [Ming Chuan Tian Xia] can be accumulated like the original [Sword Doll]! "Pity" "The Sword Test Conference is about to begin, and the world-class legend of swordsmen is close at hand." "[Juggernaut]s career advancement will follow, and it is destined to not be able to constantly refresh the task progress like before..." Boom! Outside the window, two fireworks lifted off from the center of Tooshan Island, exploding several clusters of flowers. These two fireworks also indicate that the sword test conference is about to start in two hours! "finally come!" Adrian refreshed, and instantly recalled several important messages contained in the news bulletin posted by Toriyama Island a few days ago in his mind. There are not so many bells and whistles in the sword test tournament. There is no limit to the number of participants, but in principle, only swords are allowed in the competition. There will be a divisional competition, A, B, C, and D. At that time, four different sword test venues will be divided. All participating swordsmen will fight against each other and win heads-up. The four swordsmen who win the divisional match will be drawn to determine their opponents, and finally the final winner will be determined. Adrian silently took out his entry number from his pocket. C area, 388 bits. "Powerful numbers!" Small church. Hawkeye Mihawk also heard the deafening fireworks outside and took out his information card. "Area, 1 place." Holding the cross sword behind him, Mihawk finally glanced at the icon in the church and turned and walked out. "White noodles, don''t let me down." Aboard the Redforth. Shanks poured rum into his mouth and took out the information card from his pants pocket. "B area, 199 digits." Throwing the empty wine bottle aside at will, Shanks beckoned to the crew of the Redhead Pirates. "Everyone, let''s go together!" Aboard the Moby Dick. White beard leaned on the huge "throne" in the center of the deck, with a few jars of fine wine beside him. "Bista, take Weibull to the game, too. Have fun." Foil Bista remembered that he and Weibull belong to Zone D, and nodded earnestly. "I see, daddy!" Standing next to Bista was a burly, fat young man with a lot of flesh on his upper body, but his two legs were very slender. The hedgehog-like blond hair almost reached his legs, and his sideburns were tied into each other. Braided. The most surprising thing is that this fat man''s face has a crescent-shaped white beard like a white beard, but it is thinner and longer. It is Edward Weibull! As early as five years ago. The White Beard Pirates successfully found Edward Weibull, and after spending a lot of money from MISS Ba Jin, he took him away. Although Bai Youling learned about the existence of "Edward Weibull" a long time ago, the crew of the White Beard Pirates did not actually believe that Dad would have such a child wandering outside. However, when I saw Edward Weibull''s "white crescent beard" that is almost identical to the white beard. Even Marco and others, who have followed Whitebeard for the longest time, no longer doubt the identity of Weibull. I just dont know why. Whitebeard did not ask Weibull to call him dad or father, but just asked him to call him daddy like other crew members. "Weibull!" Newgate looked at the unexpected "son", and couldn''t help but raise his voice. "When you go to the island later, you must remember to listen to Bista!" "I see, father." Weibulls voice sounds thick, with a silly temperament. The crew of the White Beard Pirates Group also loves this "brother" who seems a little clumsy. "Father, can you cut Cong Yun to me?" Weibull''s gaze slowly turned to the supreme sharp knife held by the white beard. "Why do you want Cong Yun to cut?" Newgate was a little puzzled, "Although you use naginata, don''t you have your own long knife?" Weibull gave a very simple reason. "Because Congyun cuts faster." Newgate raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "Vista, take Weibull away!" "Father, Cong Yunqi..." "Take it away! Let him take his knife to the game!" After Bista dragged Weibull away from the Mobile, there was a burst of enthusiastic laughter on the deck. Even the dad who traverses the ocean, there is always no way to think of this stupid brother. The depressed white beard raised the wine jar next to him and drank a few sips of wine. "Marko, there will be a live broadcast of the battle later, right?" The Phoenix Ship Doctor pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and replied loudly: "Daddy! Do you want to watch Weibull''s broadcast?" "...No! I want to see Bista!" White Beard argued loudly. A burst of family laughter once again sounded on the deck. In the naval station. Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel, wearing a coat of justice and wearing a lavender striped suit, told the senior generals in front of him. "All actions are based on ensuring their own safety." "If you don''t face the pirates, when dealing with neutral lone rangers, try not to target the enemy''s vitals." "If you encounter a neutral party who is inclined to justice, you can also try to pull the opponent into the navy..." "Navy..." After waiting for Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel to talk about it for a long time, the last firework exploded in the sky. "lets go." The tough female voice rang in the charming, interrupting the words of Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel. The boiling cheers outside the window rushed into the sky, mixed into a huge sound wave, and rolled out. Adrian entered a ghostly state, flew into the air, overlooking Toriyama Island, and then flew to the place where the C area was located. This is a temporarily constructed arena, which has been transformed into a stadium-like structure. In the middle are eight small arenas together guarding a large arena. A large screen is placed on the edge of the arena. Below the screen is the commentary board. . Around the arena is the auditorium. At this time, the seats are full and bustling. A layer of [Void Face] was covered on Adrian''s face, and he slowly landed downward. Sword Test Conference, officially opened! Um really dont conceal... said last night that there is another update, and then after the update, I went to have a meal, sat in front of the computer at seven o''clock, and suddenly became sleepy... and then prepare to sleep for half an hour... Then. I opened my eyes and it was four oclock in the morning............ This is yesterdays supplement. is not updated today. means that it will continue to be updated today. Sorry everyone! (End of this chapter) Chapter 446： Regional preliminaries Chapter 446 Divisional Preliminaries A area arena. The specifications of this arena are the same as C. The beautiful hostess has a professional and beautiful smile on her face, standing on the highest ring, and speaking a beautiful opening speech. The clear and sweet voice, through the miniature microphone worn by the black lace edge of the stalwart mind, echoed continuously in the field. After finishing the basic content of the competition system and some scenes that arouse the emotions of the audience, the hostess pointed to the entrance channel and swayed a turbulent wave. The audience made a fierce wolf howl. "Then next, today''s first opening match will begin soon! Two players, please!" In the dark passage. Hawkeye Mihawk and another unnamed great swordsman walked out together. The moment they appeared, the atmosphere in the arena directly reached the climax! In order to ensure the atmosphere of the sword test conference, the two warring parties in the opening match directly selected two powerful swordsmen, one of whom was the "initiator" of the sword test conference. Mihawk and the strange swordsman looked at each other in the air, and at the same time stepped onto the large ring in the central area. The image phone worm puts all the actions of the two contestants on the screen in a clear and incomparable way. The beautiful hostess introduced the basic information of these two powerful swordsmen for the audience in the stadium, and then left the stage without much nonsense, and handed the stage to the two talented players. A ten-second countdown began to appear on the big screen. The tense atmosphere quickly spread, and the cheering audience on the opening stage also gradually became quiet, holding their breath. Only the two judges in the commentary booth began to talk about the pre-war strength analysis and the prediction of the battle result. "Three...two...one!" boom! At the end of the countdown, Mihawk immediately reached out to hold the cross sword he was carrying behind him, drew it out like a spark, and waved his right arm heavily. A cyan flying slash that was half the size of the main ring was slashed out by Mihawk, and in the blink of an eye, it flew over a distance of tens of meters and came to the face of the strange great swordsman. Boom The strange great swordsman also drew out the famous knife he wore on his waist, and on the blade condensed a layer of incomparable dark armed color domineering, which barely resisted Mihawk''s flying slash. But under the tremendous power of that cyan slash, this strange great swordsman was still pushed to the edge of the ring. Seeing this situation, there was an uproar in the commentary and audience stage. The strength has not reached a certain level, and many people simply cannot see how strong the character they are judging is. Just like before the official start of the game, the two judges believed that the unfamiliar great swordsman should be about the same as Mihawk, at least to the degree of "huge trouble". But in fact, even if the same great swordsmen, the gap between each other''s strength can be terrifying! The unfamiliar great swordsman''s forehead was blue veins, and his arms used force to push the cyan flying slash in front of him into the sky. Looking across the ring from a distance, Mihawks iconic eagle eyes were reflected in the pupils of the strange swordsman, causing him tremendous psychological pressure. "It''s just... a monster!" There are three ways to win in the Sword Trial Tournament: defeat the opponent, the opponent directly surrenders, and knocks the opponent out of the ring! just took the next cut and was forced to the edge of the ring. If you dont want to lose directly, the unfamiliar great swordsman can only use the stunt of pressing the bottom of the box! However Mihawk does not give his opponent time to react at all. He held the cross sword in his hand and swiped it again from top to bottom. A longitudinal flying slash was bombarded with his movements, and once again instantly crossed most of the ring''s distance, and stuck to the strange great swordsman''s body. Wherever the cyan flying slash passed, the extremely hard ring ground was easily separated, cutting out a deep black gully. Boom! A muffled sound! The strange great swordsman stood unsteadily, and fell off the ring, raising a cloud of dust. "...Winner, Hawkeye." The judges said dryly about the result of the game, and there was also silence on the audience stage. No one thought that Hawkeye Mihawk just swung two flying slashes, and the great swordsman opponent selected by the official Toriyama Island was knocked out of the ring and directly lost the game. The opening game ended so fast! "Is this to win?" "That''s it?" Unbelievable whispers sounded from all corners of the stands, and then gradually turned into sporadic cheers. Although the audience''s original expectation is to see a **** and hearty battle. But they also like a direct crushing game like this. "Mu Qiang" is almost the instinct of the people of the sea! The opening game of Zone A was forcibly beaten into a crushing round by Hawkeye. But in the opening match of the remaining three regions, the six selected swordsmen played vigorously and fiercely. At the moment when the opening game finally ends, after the opening winner is determined, it is a normal qualifier. Including the middle arena, a total of nine arenas have referees and draw duels at the same time. Thousands of swordsmen are in the first round of preliminaries, and everything is kept simple. The vast majority of battles between swordsmen are fast and dangerous. It takes about ten minutes to end a battle. C area. After Adrian watched the ring match for half an hour in the stands, the number "388" was finally reported on the radio. Pointed to the ground, just showing his own speed, Adrian was as fast as a phantom, appearing directly on a small arena in the lower right corner of the arena. The one chosen as his opponent was a certain young swordsman with serial number C64, wearing a gorgeous black armor that was really cumbersome. The title of "white noodles" has been known to most people after a few days of fermentation. At least the referees and opponents in the ring have obviously heard of his reputation. "Drink!" The armored swordsman let out an angry shout, seeming to cheer himself up, dragging a heavy black armor, and ran over. is covered with [virtual face], Adrians expression is invisible to anyone. [Snow Walk] collided with the one-handed rapier in the hand of the armored swordsman. The opponent''s battle information pops up on the panel. Level 52...There is no value, not even the value of communication. Adrian''s arm was slightly hard, and he directly flew the opponent with the sword and the opponent to the bottom of the ring. The battle ended in the blink of an eye, and the referee did not have the slightest surprise. He walked quickly to Adrian and asked respectfully. "Mr. White Face, would you like to continue the game or choose to step down and wait for the next round?" There is an unwritten rule for the Sword Test Conference. If someone has defeated his opponent and feels that he still has enough energy, he can also choose to continue fighting in the ring. has kept winning. or until he died in battle. Naturally, Adrian didn''t want to waste time waiting for it, and said quietly. "continue." Thank you very much for the 500 starting currency reward of "Wen often does not return"! ! Well, I ran to read someone elses book again... This is the first change, and there will definitely be one today. No more I am a pig. looks like after ten o''clock. (dont worry, the cold is much better already) (End of this chapter) Chapter 447： Sweep all the way! Chapter 447 Sweep all the way! In the next few minutes. Adrian quickly eliminated three opponents, all of whom were not more than level 60. Basically every time the referee draws a number plate randomly. As soon as the corresponding swordsmen boarded the ring, touched the sword, and detected the specific level, they were directly knocked down and forced to lose the duel. And Adrians unparalleled fighting speed quickly attracted the attention of the judges in the audience, and even the video phone worms continued to poke their tentacles (cameras) toward this side. "Ah! It''s white noodles!" "A powerful player who has recently emerged in the past few days!" "It is said that even the lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters is not an enemy of one!" The judges searched for the basic information of some key players at their hands, and explained the situation for the audience who didn''t know much about it in the stands. Adrian did not pay any extra attention to the judges, he just stood quietly in the middle of the ring, waiting for the next opponent to come. ''The quality of the contestants is a little bit beyond expectations. I thought that the number of swordsmen would account for the vast majority, but in fact, those between the 40th and 60th ranks are the real mainstream of the competition. But after the first round of qualifiers is over, you will encounter higher quality opponents in the next matches. Of course, some types of talents are not ruled out, and only relying on basic physical fitness can crush the existence of opponents. A few thoughts flashed through Adrian''s mind. At this time, the fourth contestant selected by the referee has also rushed from below to board the ring. The serial number is 32. He is dressed as a black ninja, with a hood and mask, and a samurai sword with a square blade on his left waist. It should be a male. Ninja of Wano Country? Or is it just dressed up as people from other countries like this? Adrian looked at the opposite side with a flat gaze, raised [Xuezou] in his hand, and signaled the opponent to attack first. By the way, since he got on the ring, he hasnt even moved his position. Through black windproof glasses, Ninja No. 32 carefully glanced at the "white face" on the opposite side. Although she has not participated in the White Face Training Course that is so impressive among the sword magnates, she has indeed heard of this powerful sword magnate. Must be vigilant! "NinfaImpermanence!" No.32 ninja quickly stepped on the ground with his feet, and his figure suddenly became unstable. In the eyes of the audience off the court, Ninja No. 32 is like a beating shadow that constantly shuttles on the ring. Quite unique pace technique, but its too slow. Adrian raised his eyes, and instantly saw through the every move of the No. 32 ninja. "NinfaSword Combination!" An insignificant sound of drawing a sword sounded. Maintaining a very high-speed movement, the ninja No. 32, who almost melted himself into the air, also blended the sound of drawing a sword into the wind. The katana held by the ninja, like a shadow, stabbed in Adrian''s direction at a very tricky angle. Adrian lifted the snow and walked away, and the dazzling blade appropriately resisted the tip of the katana. Ding-- A crisp metal crash sounded. Level: LV69 "Finally a more interesting character has arrived." Adrian sighed. Hearing No.32 Ninjas ears, it seemed like thunder. "NinfaShokuchi!" Ninja No. 32 jumped like a rabbit, her movement speed suddenly increased by a level, and then suddenly charged forward. "NinfaCloud Through!" "Swords that go too straight can easily be judged by others and will be interrupted in advance." At the same time as Adrian''s voice sounded, Snow Walk was like the morning light piercing the night, swinging diagonally from the bottom right, slashing on the side of the samurai sword, and knocking it to the left. No. 32 Ninja once again displayed her unique moving skills, like a rabbit. "what are you doing?" Ninja No.32 looked at Adrian, and a crisp female voice came from under the black mask. Turned out to be a female swordsman? I just missed it. Adrian raised Yangxue and left, concisely. "Listen to the lecture, or be beaten out." Hearing this, the female ninja No. 32 suddenly rose in anger. Listen? This is an upright swordsman duel! How can you treat it as a pedagogical trifle? ! "NinfaNetherworld Step!" Glittered, the movement speed of the female ninja No. 32 skyrocketed once again, obviously showing her housekeeping skills. Adrian is not in a hurry, waiting for the other party''s "explosive species" with peace of mind. It was his original plan to launch the "Teacher Bai Classroom" on the ring. Weak chickens below level 60 will be killed directly. Swordsmen above level 60, listen to the class honestly! "ForbearanceStarfall!" The female ninja No.32 seemed to be fused with the katana in her hand, and the whole person turned into a dazzling meteor, carrying a terrifying wind, and stabs towards Adrian''s position. "Does the swordsman only have the stab trick? But seeing you dress like a ninja, are you accustomed to assassination attacks? No wonder..." Adrian made another point, and immediately defeated the bottom-of-the-box stunt of the No. 32 female ninja. The female ninja No. 32 jumped away again and rushed forward again. Adrian easily dealt with the attack of the No. 32 female ninja, and then pointed out the omissions in the opponent''s attack. After so many rounds. The female ninja No.32 retracted her sword angrily, gave Adrian a vicious look, and turned and walked off the ring. "Well~" Adrian slapped his lips, looked at the back of the female ninja No. 32 who had voluntarily surrendered, and opened the task panel at will. "Give up and give up. Anyway, 1 point of task progress has been accumulated, and the tool person does not need to be comforted." Another tool referee stepped forward and immediately drew the next opponent''s number card. But this time, he was a [Swordsman] in his early 50s. He was not qualified to be educated and was sent by Adrian. Swordsman, defeated. Jianhao, exchange for a while and finish the game. Swordsman, come to an end. Swordsman, end. The tool referee stepped forward for the eleventh time. Adrian was thinking that the opponent was going to draw a number, but the referee walked directly in front of him. "Mr. White Face, you have completed ten consecutive victories. Do you want to continue fighting or step down to rest?" The tool man referee said respectfully. "If you continue to fight, you need to move to the central arena." "keep fighting." Adrian nodded, and asked casually. "But can you try to draw some strong opponents?" "At this point, the arena will be arranged." The tool man referee said very vaguely. If it occupies the central arena, the attention from the stands will rise a lot. For the sake of the excitement of the qualifiers, the official will also try to arrange some swordsmen of similar strength to fight, so that the fight will be more enjoyable. Adrian doesn''t care about these details, he only cares about the strength of his opponent. If all you encounter are [Swordsmen], then it is worthless to him, and there are not many experience points to defeat. And if you encounter [Jian Hao] and [Great Sword Hao], you can not only advance the career progress of [Jian Sheng], but also gain higher experience points. Looking at the comparison of the pay and the gain, it is obvious that the second one is better. Adrian came to the main arena and waited for the next opponent to appear in peace. The eleventh opponent, Jian Hao, exchanged ideas and ended. The twelfth opponent, Jianhao. Thirteen, swordsman, go down. Fourteen, Jian Hao. Fifteen, Jianhao. When he reached the sixteenth place, Adrian was finally manipulated by a black box to a great swordsman opponent. But it didn''t take much effort to defeat the opponent, and at the same time, I gained 1 task progress point. Until the sun tilts westward, after the first round of qualifiers. Adrian maintained a record of sweeping victories, encountering two great swordsmen, and there are countless swordsmen. [Juggernaut]s task progress has accumulated more than 30 points at one time. After the first round of qualifiers on the first day, several rounds of regular season followed. Five days later. A, B, C, and D divisions finally ushered in their respective semi-finals. but. Not all are great swordsmen! Thank you very much for the reward of 500 starting coins of "sleeping like wind"! ! This is the second update of today (the one in the morning is yesterday). Um. I am not a pig. It was just an accident that I overslept yesterday. Ps: Tomorrow should continue to update at noon... right, (End of this chapter) Chapter 448： Power and speed! Chapter 448 Force and Speed! Level does not mean everything! Long ago, Adrian understood this truth. And his own rich combat experience also confirmed the accuracy of this statement from the side. The advancement span and strength gap between [Jian Hao] and [Great Sword Hao] is indeed very huge, but it has not reached that desperate situation. In this sea, there are always some existences that can break through the established common sense of "level is the gap in strength"! Zone C and D, all have players who are not great swordsmen, but have successfully made the finals! The time is rolled back one day. C area. Adrian walked with snow in his hand, and cleanly swept down the opposite [Swordsman] who was less than 60th level in the ring, without any unnecessary nonsense. ''S sweeping gesture as always, immediately attracted the audience''s enthusiastic cheers, applause and cheers were endless. The ??toolman referee first reported the result of the battle mechanically, and then was preparing to continue the lottery, randomly picking out the next opponent. Adrian stretched out his hand to stop the opponent. "Mr. White Face?" The tool man referee cast a questioning look. "That''s it for today." Adrian was covered with [virtual face], and his calm and cold voice was clear and clear into the ears of the referee. Does not wait for the referee to answer. Adrian took the knife and returned to the scabbard and walked away from the ring. The qualifiers were in full swing for several days, and the enthusiasm of the audience remained high. Adrian is also orderly advancing the task progress. but. His daily activities are not just limited to the C zone qualifiers. Sometimes, Adrian will also leave the C area and go to the rest of the division to watch some worthy battles. For example, Mihawk in Area A and Shanks in Area B. Both of these are Adrian''s focus. Mihawks behavior is somewhat similar to Adrian. After defeating his opponent cleanly, he chose to stay in the ring and continue to fight with the next subject. Several days in a row, all is like this. And Shanks is different. Several rounds of qualifiers, Shanks only participated in one round. After ?? easily defeated his opponent, he immediately led Bucky and the rest of the crew of the Redhead Pirates to the tavern to drink. On the third day, Adrian deliberately "waited" for Shanks'' round of competition, and observed the general strength of this golden leek from the side. But this time. Adrian did not go to Area A or Area B as usual, but went directly to Area D. Any swordsman who has won ten consecutive victories can be directly recommended to fight in the central main ring to gain greater attention. At this time, the person standing on the central arena in Zone D fighting is exactly... "White IIEdward Weibull!" In the stands, Adrian looked at the big fat man on the main arena who was dancing with a naga sword vigorously, with a little surprise in his eyes. This is the first time Adrian has seen Weibull. Even though it has long been known from the original work that Bai II possesses a terrifying power comparable to that of White Beard when he was young. But when he really saw this scene with his own eyes, he still sighed in his heart. "Obviously he is not a great swordsman, but with a single effort, he can suppress the opponents of the great swordsman level to the left and right..." Adrian carefully observed the battle on the ring. Weibull waved the long-handled naginata in his hand and slashed heavily on the opponent''s famous sword. Accompanied by the dull collision sound, several blue veins burst directly from the neck of the opponent''s great swordsman, and his complexion was suddenly red. It is very obvious that Weibulls terrifying power has almost exceeded the upper limit that this great swordsman can bear! Most swordsmen are not good at physical fitness. In the face of opponents whose physical fitness far exceeds their own, even the great swordsman can''t get any benefits. I saw this great swordsman display his unique secret skills, and finally pulled the distance, waved his famous sword one after another, and cut out dense flying slashes. But Weibull still only turned the Nagano in his hand a few times, and directly smashed the flying slash to the front. The sword aura that collapsed like raindrops smashed on the ring, creating a series of deep potholes, the power is distinct and not weak! next moment. A red light flashed in Weibull''s eyes, and he burst out with a terrifying speed that was completely incompatible with his size. In the blink of an eye, he approached the great swordsman, and another unpretentious gravity chop. The strange great swordsman was beaten again, and his hands trembled, almost unable to hold the sword firmly. "Seeing and hearing color? Then there should be armed color. White beard really spent education." Adrian in the stands secretly assessed Weibull''s comprehensive strength. "Pure and reckless fluid quality monsters... the most common and common''talented'' player on the sea... It is impossible for an ordinary 80th-level figure to win..." After some fierce battle, the battle ended with Weibull''s victory. The semifinals of the D Zone qualifiers are also hotly released. Except for Weibull, the "talented player with strange power", the other three are all real great swordsmen! It also includes the "Foil Vista" of the White Beard Pirates, and the second great swordsman in the hat when Adrian first landed on Toriyama Island. "With overwhelming power, he won the top four in the qualifiers." Adrian recalled the situation in Area C. "And on my side, there is also a similar type!" On the sixth day, the divisional semi-finals are over. After a day off, the conference finals will begin. C area, arena. Adrian stood on the main arena, calmly looking at his opponent. looks about twenty-three-four years old, half-length black hair is tied into the shape of a samurai head, a purple scarf around his neck, a black tights, and a samurai sword on his back. Some basic information of the other party also slowly surfaced in Adrian''s heart. In addition to the content observed before, there is also the ability to analyze it by [rational analysis]. Anonymous, Jian Hao, two-color domineering, superhuman type and capable of accelerating fruit! That''s right! This is exactly the type of player Adrian mentioned before that is similar to Edward Weibull. It''s just that. Weibull gravity. This capable person, speed up! Moreover, its the super speed that even ordinary swordsmen cant react! "White noodles!" Luo Jia shouted out his opponent''s name with a little excitement. "I will use speed to tell you what is really strong!" Even if its just a swordsman, no one will be my opponent with the ability to accelerate the fruit! Luojia is extremely confident in her heart. Even the great swordsman opponent in the semi-finals of the qualifiers, under his super speed, he can''t react at all, and only loses! "" Adrian tilted his head to look at the toolman referee. "Game start!" The tool man immediately understood, and immediately exited after announcing the start. ͡ The moment the referee gave the order. "Try the power of this trick!" A ray of black light bloomed between Luojias fingers, traversing most of the distance of the ring like a thunder, and swiftly arrived in front of "White Face". There must be... The update is so late... Mixed feelings. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 449： Final Four! Chapter 449 Final Four! A ray of red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and he raised his left hand without rush. The dark armor color was rendered domineering on the index finger and middle finger. When this black light reached a distance of 20 centimeters in front of [Void Surface], it was firmly "sandwiched" between the fingers. Looking intently, this black light is nothing more than a small black flying knife. But under the ability to accelerate the fruit, this flying knife has played an ultra-high speed comparable to a laser beam. The Eagle''s Finger! Adrian''s **** shook a few times, grinding the blade of this flying knife into powder, and the carefully polished Guanghua handle fell onto the ring with a crisp sound. Dangling Luojias pupils shrank slightly, he had never seen anyone able to take his flying knife so easily. "Double speed, draw the knife!" Luojia quickly stretched out his hand and held it to his back, drew the long knife, and then struck in Adrian''s direction. "Triple SpeedWolf Run!" Under the action of accelerating the fruit, all this seems to happen at the same time. When Adrian raised his eyes, the dazzling blade was already stuck in front of him, and the tip of the sword shining with the cold light was also expanding! Dont rush or slow, turn your left hand into a palm, continue to lift it up, and smudge the entire palm of your hand with a domineering arm. Clang! Adrian covered his armed left hand and grabbed the sharp blade directly. ''what? ! Luo Jia looked startled, a little caught off guard. "The speed is a bit slow~" Adrian held the blade of this samurai sword, exerted a slight force on his left arm, and directly threw Luo Jialian''s sword. once again displayed the ability to accelerate the fruit, and for an instant, Luo Jia stabilized his figure in the air and fell to the ground. "White face, you actually saw through my swordsmanship..." Luo Jia''s expression at this time looked very terrifying, as if he had received some strong stimulation. My speed is obviously the fastest! Why can white noodles... "Swordsmanship?" Adrian raised his brows-even though the other party couldn''t see his expression. "Did you use any swordsmanship just now?" Whether it is Edward Weibull in Zone D before. is still the person who has the ability to accelerate fruit. They are all just sixty or seventieth level characters. But with the help of physical talent and Devil Fruit, it has shown a powerful strength that even the Great Swordsman cant match! Whether it is power or speed. As long as it is strong enough to a certain extent, beyond the range that the great swordsman can bear, Weibull and this capable person can indeed easily achieve "under the weight"! As for the level of swordsmanship they possess. This person who has the ability to accelerate fruit also has the ability to cut iron. Weibull can only cut hard with strength... "You! Humph!" Luo Jia let out a cold snort, his feet bend slightly, and he rushed directly into the sky, breaking through several layers of white waves between his body shapes. It was actually the sound barrier that he pierced when his speed exceeded the limit. "Eight times speed spider web!" Luojia used the ability to accelerate the fruit to increase his speed to an incredible level, constantly shuttled on the court, as if it turned into a black spider web that was shrinking constantly. The prey of the spider web is the white face trapped in the center! Step on! Luojia suddenly stopped at a certain connection point of the "cobweb", then stepped on the ground with both feet, exploding with terrifying speed, and at the same time waved the long sword in his hand and slashed towards Adrian. Ding! A crisp sound like the mingling of gold and iron. The Eagle''s Finger! "It''s still too slow~" Adrian used **** again to clamp the opponent''s weapon. "You dont even need an armed color, and the power is a bit small~" Click! With **** covered with armed colors slightly hard, Adrian directly pinched the opponent''s samurai sword off the spot, and the broken blade fell to the ground. "How can this be!!" Luo Jia looked at the scene in disbelief, and a lot of sweat oozes from his forehead. "It seems that the fighting mentality is a bit too bad~" Adrian drew out the snow with his right hand, and slashed a flying slash at close range. "Nine times the speedWolf Run!" Holding the hilt of the broken sword, Luo Jia burst out with super speed, avoiding this flying slash, and jumped out of most of the ring. "It''s just a little rabbit who runs faster, let me teach you a truth." Adrian did not rush and continued to wave the snow away, the snow-white flying and slashing in a row, bombarding the sky in the direction of Luo Jia. "If you can''t even run light, don''t say anything fast!" Looking at the Snow White Sword Qi that occupies almost all of his vision, Luo Jia gritted his teeth and entered the "speeding form"-this is the bottom pressure skill he developed, forcibly increasing his speed to ten times, including but not limited to attack speed , Reaction speed, movement speed, etc. Under the "speeding form", Luojia''s strength will also be greatly improved. But at this time, it''s just to avoid the opposite attack! But if it is said that the "cobweb" he just broke out at eight times the speed. Then at this time, Adrian''s flying slashes were composed of a "net of heaven and earth"! No matter where Luo Jia runs, he will encounter a flying slash that slashes towards that place. It''s as if Luo Jia himself was hitting the flying slash! After struggling for a long time, Luo Jia, the flapping moth, was finally shrouded in a sword net, and was directly cut off the ring, without knowing its life or death. "The potential of the accelerated fruit is okay... the combat performance is too weak, and it is because of the poor basic strength..." Adrian glanced at the direction where his opponent fell, and shook his head. Gain a number of defeating experience, [Jian Sheng] task progress 1 point. No one thought that the Divisional Finals in Zone C would end so quickly. It wasn''t until half a day later that the regional finals in the remaining regions came to an end one by one. Adrian also learned from the referee the final winners of the rest of the division. Mihawk and Shanks in Area A and B, this was as expected. The final winner of Zone D was not anyone from the Whitebeard Pirates, but the strange swordsman with a hat. Then Adrian also obtained more detailed intelligence information. In the semifinals of Zone D, Bista and Weibull collided directly. After a hard fight, the older Bista eventually lost to the more talented Weibull. However, Bistana''s outward sword intent was like a petal, which caused a lot of trouble to Weibull, who had a low IQ. Weibull has been weakened to a certain extent, both in status and strength. After defeating the semi-final opponents of the semi-finals, the great swordsman of Dou Li spent a lot of effort to successfully defeat Weibull, who has not recovered after being weakened, to win the Division D championship. in short. A, B, and C three district finals are basically all crushing rounds. Only zone D is like a normal swordsman competition. In any case, the final four finalists of the Sword Trial Tournament were decided. The top four were given three days of rest and conditioning, and the organizers immediately selected their final opponents. Adrian is in charge of the strange swordsman with a hat. Hawkeye, will face Shanks! Two consecutive changes. . There must be more. After ten o''clock (it should be 11 o''clock) (End of this chapter) Chapter 450： Hawkeye VS Redhead Chapter 450 Hawkeye VS Redhead "Unexpected powerful enemy!" The mutual induction between swordsmen is extremely keen. Holding a cross sword on his back, Mihawk, standing on the main ring, looked at the straw hat boy standing opposite, a faint look of surprise flashed through the sharp eagle eyes. Originally thought that the number one enemy of this sword test meeting would be the white...face. But I didnt expect that just in the semi-finals, I would be able to meet such a high-level swordsman! The opponent''s strength is not below me! Looking at the straw hat boy from afar, the blood in Mihawk''s heart slowly boiled. This man in a trench coat with yellow eyes is so strong! Shanks also felt the opponent''s terrifying strength at this time, and a solemn expression suddenly appeared in the originally cynical eyes. Wait for referees to announce the specific regulations of the semi-finals. Mihawk moved directly. He drew out the cross sword behind his back, swung a terrifying cyan flying slash, leaped over half of the ring in the blink of an eye, and arrived in front of Shanks. The re-reinforced stone ground of the ring is still as fragile and soft as tofu in the aftermath of this flying slash, and a deep gully is cut into the flat ground. Compared with this terrifying flying slash, Shanks, who was already an ordinary figure, suddenly seemed even smaller. "So fast! So strong!" "Is this the strength of Hawkeye Mihawk?" "That straw hat boy, can he withstand Mihawk''s slash?" On the ??stand, the vast majority of the audience began to worry about Shanks silently. However, Shanks just showed an expectant smile. He calmly drew out the dead wood of the famous knife at his waist, and put it in front of him like this. Boom! The cyan flying slash collided with the sharp blade of the famous knife withered wood, and immediately exploded with a terrifying roar, and the billowing waves dispersed in all directions, blowing the ends of the audience''s hair into chaos. "That straw hat... should be dead." "Hawkeye''s strength is really powerful!" In the VIP seats in the ??stand, almost all members of the White Beard Pirates group headed by Newgate gathered here to watch the battle between Hawkeye and Shanks. Just looking at such a knife, Foil Busta had such thoughts in her heart. The level of swordsmanship between me and Hawkeye Mihawk...There is still a certain gap! "Daddy, that''s amazing!" Weibull stared at the arena below which was plunged into smoke and dust, yelling somewhat. "I want to go down and fight them! Anything is fine!" "Goo la la la la!" The white beard sitting on the main seat let out a burst of laughter. "The battle between the two of them is not over yet, Weibull, watch quietly!" Above the ring. The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and the audience was able to see the situation clearly. The horrible slash that seemed to be able to cut the mountains and divide the sea just now did not cause any damage to the straw hat boy. It seemed that he was just relying on the unremarkable long sword in his hand to cut Mihawk''s flight. The hit was resisted. "It''s awesome!" The smile on Shanks''s face expanded a bit, like an old drunkard who had met a glass of wine that had been greedy for a long time, and looked eagerly in the direction of Mihawk. "Next, it''s me!" Shanks stepped out, and the figure suddenly ran towards Mihawk''s position, so fast that he could barely catch his shadow. Mihawk also stepped forward, leaping in the direction of Shanks. The speed of the two is extremely fast, and the main arena is several hundred meters away, but they crossed in the blink of an eye. The audience was in a trance, and Shanks and Mihawk were already standing in the same place. Shanks waved the dead wood of the famous knife in his hand. Mihawk raised the cross sword in his hand. Two rare and famous knives collided in an instant. Dang The metal collision sound that seemed to penetrate directly into the soul, exploded in the ears of every audience in the venue, and stimulated their scalp to tingle. The swords touched each other and froze with each other. Shanks and Mihawk looked at each other, unconsciously throwing in their hands to release more powerful power. The surging energy collided together, triggering an unimaginable shock wave again, and circles of white air waves burst open, like ripples on the water surface, spreading around the two people as the center. In an instant. The brick paving ring at the feet of the two people seemed to have withstood a magnitude 12 earthquake. The bricks shattered, the broken stones splashed, and there was an earth-shattering sound. ϡ A crash sound keeps sounding. Shanks and Mihawk will meet Liangcai, and they will meet each other. The famous swords and swords in their hands continue to fought fiercely. The more they fought, the more excited they became, and even the same bright smiles appeared on their faces. Slowly goes by over time. The two are no longer limited to the confrontation between basic swordsmanship. The collision of armed colors, the clash of seeing and hearing colors, the burning of the will to fight... Shanks and Mihawk have displayed almost all their abilities, and they seem to do their best to start an unreserved battle with each other. The intensity of the battle is constantly rising. "These two people are really enough..." Adrian was covered with [Void Face], and his breath was reduced, standing on the stands like an insignificant passerby, watching the battle between Shanks and Mihawk. "Good match!" With Adrian''s eyes at the moment, it is natural to judge that Shanks and Mihawk are opponents on the same level! At least, at this moment. The strength of these two people is equal! If you have to subdivide some. In terms of the three-color domineering training level, Shanks is slightly better. And Mihawks swordsmanship, which has been honed to the extreme, is also better than the opponent. The slight gap between each other is made up by other advantages and disadvantages, making it even more difficult to distinguish between superiors and inferior ones. Admired the stunning duel between Shanks and Mihawk for a while. Adrian couldn''t help but think about his semi-final opponent. Donggo Ryomathis is the full name of the cloaked swordsmanis powerful enough. After all, ?? was able to defeat the opponent all the way, stand out from the D zone, and defeated a lot of monsters including Edward Weibull of White II. But compared to Shanks and Mihawk, it''s still a bit behind! Use the rank division of the panel. The strength level of Mihawk and Shanks has reached the 100-level limit. But Donggo Ryoma''s strength is roughly in the early nineties. "The man named Ryoma is a little far behind!" Adrian shook his head slightly, no longer thinking about Donggo Ryoma, and instead devoted all his attention to the battle between Shanks and Mihawk. As a great swordsman who has reached the limit of his own swordsmanship, the peak duel between Shanks and Mihawk has also benefited Adrian a lot. The sun rises and the moon sets, and three days have passed. The audience has been boiled away for several batches. The battle between Shanks and Mihawk is still not over, but it has also begun to come to an end. Another day has passed. The two top swordsmen still haven''t decided the outcome, but their state and energy have declined very obviously. Shanks carried the famous knife withered wood on the ground of a messy arena, and couldn''t help gasping for breath. Slightly colder Mihawk, his breath is also unstable, and his chest rises and falls violently. The two looked at each other in the air, and squeezed some strength out of their exhausted bodies, ran towards each other, waving their swords in their hands. ﬡ The dead wood of Shanks was knocked out directly by the cross sword in Mihawk''s hand, and stuck upside down on the ground. "you-" Mihawk held the cross sword, his sharp eagle eyes widened, and his expression was incomparably wrong. "You win this time!" Shanks raised his face bitterly, rubbed his stomach, turned and walked towards the bottom of the ring, not forgetting to pull out the dead wood and put it back into the scabbard. "Straw hat! You" Mihawk has something to say. However, Shanks just waved his hand, leaving a cool back. "I haven''t been able to eat for several days, and I''m almost starving to death. I''m going to drink and eat!" Half way, Shanks suddenly turned his head. "By the way, your name is...Hawkeye, right? That [white face], be careful, I don''t think he looks like a good person." Why do people always think I forgot [Fruit Fusion Card]... (End of this chapter) Chapter 451： Master Bai goes ahead Chapter 451 Master Bai Goes Forward "White noodles are not good people?" Mihawk frowned slightly, just about to ask something. But when he found that Shanks had dropped this sentence, he quickly walked down the ring. A group of strange-shaped people immediately surrounded him and walked towards the outside of the arena. Previously through [Snow Walk], Mihawk judged that "White Face" might be the legendary pirate White Ghost, but he did not receive positive recognition. "Does the straw hat know the true identity of Baimian? Judging from the past actions of Bai Youling, it may be called a bold pirate, but it is definitely not a bad person?" Thinking about it, Mihawk carried the cross sword behind his back and hurried in the direction where Shanks and the Red-haired Pirates left. The duel between Shanks and Mihawk really shocked many people. The VIP seats in the stands. "Goo la la la! These two little ghosts are really amazing!" White beard looked at the two backs who left one after another on the arena, especially the conspicuous [Straw Hat], and suddenly burst into laughter. "It''s been a long time since I saw such a high-level swordsmanship duel!" Also engrossed in watching the foil for four days, Bista couldn''t help but nod in praise. "Yes, daddy! That Hawkeye Mihawk...the swordsmanship is indeed very good!" Hearing what Bista said, the rest of the White Beard Pirates group burst into laughter. "Haha, Bista, don''t you always think "my foil is unique"?" "Do you think you are inferior to that eagle eye and straw hat?" "Almost forgot, Busta can''t even beat Weibull, hahaha!" Bista''s face flushed suddenly, his eyes widened, and he argued: "A duel between swordsmen... a duel... nothing is incomparable. I just recognize the strength of Hawkeye Mihawk!" Then there were some more exciting words, such as "Weibull just got stronger", "I was not in a good state at the time", and "I taught many of Weibull''s swordsmanship", which caused everyone to laugh again. Get up, the VIP seats are filled with cheerful air inside and outside. The white beard gently glanced at the noisy Bista and other sons, and couldn''t help but laugh. "Let''s go! Go back to the Moby Dick and have a banquet!" Bista put aside the "brothers" who made fun of him, and looked at the white beard. "Daddy, won''t there be another semi-final later? The championship battle between Zone C and Zone D." "Swordsmen like straw hats and eagle eyes are rare." White beard dropped the sentence and got up directly from the seat. In fact, if it hadnt been for the [Straw Hat] on Shankss head that reminded him of the Roger Pirates, White Beard would not even be there to watch this game in person. Unexpectedly, I actually met two swordsmen who were barely able to pass. Whats more interesting is that the red-haired kid wearing a straw hat seems to have been a member of the Roger Pirates! Foil Bista thought about what the father said for a while, and couldn''t help but nodded in approval. Even if he had traveled to Area C before, he had observed Baimian fighting with other swordsmen; Weibull even had a head-to-head confrontation with the champion Togo Ryoma of Zone D. But even if its Bista, I dont think Baimian and Togo Ryoma, which of them has the same strength as Hawkeye and Straw Hat! It''s fine if you can''t see through the strength of the white noodles. At the very least, that Donggo Ryoma is definitely one-liner! No one thought that in the semi-finals of the sword test tournament, they would be able to witness such a high-level swordsman fighting. The stunning showdown between Shanks and Mihawk lasted for four full days, completely igniting the atmosphere of Toriyama Island. The quality of a semi-final is so good. The audience also subconsciously hoped to be able to watch another battle of the same level. The organizer, who also had this idea, planned the second semi-final in full swing. On the second day of the semifinal between Mihawk and Shanks, the other semifinal officially began. But what is surprising is. The intensity of the other semi-final is much lower than the previous one. In Baimian''s hands, the powerful Togo Ryoma had no resistance at all. Even if he tried his best, Togo Ryoma couldn''t help but get a half point! The audience in the rest of the area is okay. The audience in Area C seems to have seen the replay of the qualifiers a few days ago. In the first few rounds of qualifiers, even in the conference finals. Any swordsman who meets a white-faced swordsman is like the Togo Ryoma at this moment, and there is not much room for performance at all. Arena, the main arena. "Huh, huh..." The tall and burly Togo Ryoma holds a long knife in his right hand, and looks at his opponent from a distance, his chest undulating violently. The bamboo braided hat originally worn on the top of the head had already fallen off the stage as early as the third minute of the battle. Its only more than half an hour from the start of the final. Togo Ryoma has a trance after half a year. Even if he took out the sword skills at the bottom of the box, he still could not threaten the opponent, and even the ability to make the opponent retreat half a step back! In a trance, Donggo Ryoma seemed to have returned to the moment he had just learned the sword. As soon as the apprentice who came into contact with the long sword, when faced with the teacher who taught him swordsmanship, he also felt such powerlessness. Wearing [Void Face], Adrian walked with Snow, standing calmly on the spot, waiting for Togo Ryoma''s next attack. The Great Swordsman is different from the Swordsman. They have already walked out of their own swordsmanship path and have understood their unique sword intent. The communication and battle between ?? and the Great Swordsman is relatively simple and easy. At least, Adrian doesnt need to comment on the opponents sword skills after the battle, as he did when facing Jianhao. Tgo Ryoma took a deep breath, and put the long knife into the scabbard on his left waist, and at the same time withdrew his right foot slightly, arched his back, and fixed his eyes on the white face standing opposite the ring. Holding his right palm on the familiar handle of the knife, feeling its inch by inch, the dark and strong armed color pouring out from the forearm, rendering the blade hidden in the scabbard into jet black color. "One Sword StyleJuhe..." Donggo Ryoma hit the ground with his right toe, and his majestic force smashed the surrounding brick floor directly, like a swiftly rising cheetah, spanning most of the distance of the ring. "Crescent Moon Slash!" Along with an undetectable sound of drawing a sword, the long knife was pulled out of its sheath. Donggo Ryoma waved his right arm, and the long sword blade covered with dark, armed colors drew a semi-circular arc in the mid-air, like a dark crescent moon rising in the same white day, like a flash of lightning. Like slashing between the opponent''s neck. Adrian lifted up the snow without knowing the prophet, and also covered the sword body with arms and domineering, resisting in front of him. Donggo Ryomas Crescent Moon slashed against Xuezous knife, as if the rising and falling tide hit the hard rock, only shattered a piece of cold knife light, but failed to shake the opponent. Adrian''s right arm slightly exerted force, pushing the opponent''s long knife away. The bright blade of Xuexue pulled out a splendid sword in the air, and then pierced forward, finally staying firmly in front of Togo Ryoma''s throat. The cold tip of the sword immediately irritated the surrounding skin and exuded a fine pimple. Donggo Ryoma stared blankly at the white imaginary face close at hand, without saying a word. "ended." Adrians indifferent voice reached Donggo Ryomas ears, awakening the great swordsman who had fallen into a state of absent-mindedness. Tgo Ryoma stepped back and withdrew from Yuzou''s attack range, then he retracted his sword and returned to its sheath, and nodded respectfully towards Adrian. "Teached, Master Baimian." This sentence is also the one most frequently said by opponents who were defeated by Adrian in the ring in the past few days. The referee came to the stage and announced the final winner of this semi-final. The audience was a little unresponsive. The previous semi-finals were played for four days and four nights, but this one didnt even last for an hour. But after stunned, there were still warm cheers and congratulations from the audience. The semi-final ended quickly, but in fact, it is not unacceptable. Think from another angle. It is difficult to distinguish the outcome between "Eagle Eye" and "Straw Hat" because the two of them are equal in strength. The fact that the battle between White Mian and Bou Li ended so quickly is because the strength of White Mian far exceeds that of Bou Li. In this way,''Eagle Eye'' and''White Face'' are definitely rivals of the same level, aren''t they? Therefore, if there is no accident, it is a worthwhile trip to be able to enjoy an absolutely fierce finals! Thinking of this, the cheers of the audience became more enthusiastic. Adrian stood on the ring, his gaze slowly swept down the stands, his gaze stayed on a few familiar auras. Somehow, only one day later, Shanks and Mihawk had a good relationship. But at this moment, Shanks, who was standing next to Mihawk, seemed a bit ugly. Did you find me, or did Hawkeye take the initiative to tell? Say hello. Adrian nodded slightly towards the other side. White noodlesLooking from a distance. Although it seems to be just looking at this blockbuster. Shanks has a feeling that the other party is looking at himself. A large number of bad premonitions instantly surged into my heart. For a while, Shanks flashed back many memories in his mind, including but not limited to "the joy of escaping from the small sky island", "the difficulty of forming the red-haired pirate group", and "the accident when I met Ainilu." "Etc., etc. At the end of the memory picture, it stops on the devil fruits with bright colors and unique patterns. Leave aside everything, I still seem to owe Adrian a few devil fruits in debt? ''Do not! flour! Not necessarily a white ghost! Although the body is similar, he walks with snow in his hand, he is strong like a monster... ''Can not do it! If you think about it this way, it''s only possible that the white flour is Adrian! looked at the white mask on the ring that completely covered his face without revealing a trace of skin. Shanks felt a bit bitter in the corners of his mouth inexplicably, and the bitterness continued to the bottom of his heart. At this moment, Bai Mian suddenly nodded towards this side, slowly and firmly. seems to be saying "that''s it"! Thank you "Fu Bin''s" for the reward of 100 starting coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 452： The final is coming! Chapter 452 Final is coming! The sea breeze is pleasant, the sun is shining, and it is clearly a sunny and peaceful day. In Shanks'' heart, there was a feeling of coldness like falling into an ice cave. "It shouldn''t be looking at me... just nodding to Mihawk... After all, the two of them are also opponents in the finals... Anyway, do you want to leave first... There is nothing to do here anyway. Something..." Shanks lowered his head abruptly, and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, as if chanting in a low voice. Even Mihawk and Beckman, who were standing on the side and sensitive, couldn''t hear what he was talking about. "Shanks?" Beckman stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on his captains shoulder. Unexpectedly, Shanks bounced like a convulsive body as if he had encountered some shocking event. "Bei, Beckman!" Shanks yelled, and then realized the situation. "What''s matter?" "The semi-finals are over and the audience is leaving." Beckman first pointed to the surrounding situation, and then looked at his captain with some worry. "Are you all right?" "Ha ha ha what can I do." Shanks laughed dryly, pretending that nothing happened. Mihawk glanced at Shanks suspiciously. After the swordsmanship showdown between the two ended yesterday, Mihawk wanted to know some opinions about "white face", and regardless of his tired body, he resolutely followed the direction where Shanks was leaving. After walking for a while, it was discovered that Shanks and the strange-looking group of guys went into a luxurious restaurant. Wait when consciousness comes. Mihawk was surprised to find that he was already sitting next to Shanks. The two are hooking their shoulders and putting their backs together. The right hands that originally held the swords are each holding a glass of spirits and fighting each other. This straw hat seems to have a terrifying and deceptive power... Mihawk originally regarded Shanks as a great swordsman on the same level as himself, and planned to continue swordsmanship duels with the opponent if he had time in the future, until the moment when the winner was completely divided. But now, it seems that this straw hat boy has some problems with his brain... "The two people on the stage have already left." Mihawk pointed to the ring, and then to the empty ring. "We-no, it''s me and you-no, it''s me who will leave too!" "let''s go!" Shanks stepped forward and took Mihawk''s shoulders. "If you don''t get drunk today, you won''t return!" Mihawk took two steps with Shankss strength, and then asked afterwards. "what?!" "In three or four days, you are about to fight the white-faced man who seems to be very oozing. If you don''t drink at this time, when do you drink?" Shanks words seem to be justified, but in fact they are nonsense. "When the day comes to the finals, I will come to support you!" "Thank you, but..." Mihawk expressed his gratitude and planned to leave the Redhead Pirates temporarily to return to the previous chapel alone to quietly cultivate the fatigue caused by the duel with Shanks yesterday. But before he could finish his words, Shanks interrupted him. "Drink! Drink! Have a banquet!" Shanks grabbed his throat and yelled a few words. "No matter what, I''ll eat first before talking!" Time passes, four days are fleeting. In a blink of an eye, it was the moment of the final finals of the sword test. Unfortunately, the heavens are not beautiful, the weather is extremely gloomy, and the dark clouds are as thick as iron blocks. The sea breeze is strong, and the flowing air is mixed with the smell of moist sea water, which foreshadows the approaching heavy rain. But the bad weather did not affect the excitement of the melon-eating people on Toriyama Island. Learned the lessons of the swordsmanship battle between Mihawk and Shanks, as well as the estimation of the strength of "White Face". The organizers of the ??Sword Test Conference limited the venue for the finals to the top of a lonely mountain on the island. Although a lot of viewing seats have been temporarily transformed, the organizer recommends that the audience stay in a safe area on the island and watch the finals through the broadcast of the video phone worm. As for those spectators who are not afraid of death, the organizer will not prevent them from going to the lonely mountain to watch. Above the lonely mountain, the ground is flat and the field of vision is wide. On the north side of the summit of ?? stands a boulder, and the final prize of the sword test is inserted upside down on this boulder. The golden straight-edged sword hilt is particularly prominent, with a large number of weird patterns inscribed on it, and more than ten round gems shining symmetrically. The huge blade is as white as snow, and there is almost no variegated color. Only the hazel pattern of the chaotic blade and heavy flower T-shaped can be seen clearly. This is the Big Knife 21 WorkWhite KnifeNight! Wearing [Void Face], Adrian stands on the right side, facing Mihawk in the air. Not seen in a few days, this swordsmanship is almost the only extreme swordsman in the sea, and his aura seems to have grown a little. But this is not surprising. After all, he experienced a top duel with Shanks, and he fully trimmed it for several days and digested his previous combat experience. With Mihawks talent, if his strength does not increase, there will be problems instead. Mihawks extremely sharp eyes stopped for a while on the impenetrable [virtual surface], and then fell on the samurai sword worn on the opponent''s right waist. If it were the rest, perhaps they would ignore such trivial things. But they are both top swordsmen, and they are also known as "Eagle Eyes" for their outstanding eyesight. Mihawk will naturally not ignore Adrians weapon replacement. That''s right! In a few days, with the "white face" defeating the opponent step by step, the gorgeous scabbard that entered the final finals, the scabbard Ichigo, has quietly transformed into another scabbard with purple and white scabbards and A big sharp knife with a handle! Mihawk narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice was extremely cold, like a sword. "Big Kuai Da Xian Yi GongYu DaoSecond Generation Gui Toru." As a great swordsman, how could Mihawk fail to recognize the famous sword that was worn by Adrian on his waist? ! With the help of this famous knife, Mihawk also completely locked the true identity of [White Face]. The demon sword is ghostly, but the exclusive weapon of [White Ghost]! Adrian slowly drew out the second-generation Ghost Toru and held it in a handshake. The blade of the chaotic flame pattern showed a thorough and even dark color. Facing the final battle for the summit of the world''s No. 1 swordsman. White Ghost finally chose the black sword, the second-generation Ghost Toru, who accompany him longer! But take off the vest now... is impossible! "Second-generation Ghost Toru? That is the legendary demon sword~" Adrians tone is almost the same as that of Mihawk when he questioned him as a white ghost half a month ago. Thank you very much for the reward of 500 starting coins of "sleeping like wind"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 453： Adrian vs Hawkeye Mihawk Chapter 453 Adrian VS Hawkeye Mihawk "Yes, the legendary demon sword..." Mihawk groaned. "I don''t know how sharp its blade is!" The voice fell, and the sharp eagle eye straightened up. The time flow rate of the surrounding environment suddenly slowed down, and among those sharp and bright yellowish eyes, there seemed to be only the hideous and weird white face. The picture above the lonely mountain is like a freeze frame, falling into a state of silence. Next second. There is no sign. Mihawk drew his sword directly! The turquoise flying slash exploded, occupying a small area of ??the top of the peak, like a gap of light that cuts through the darkness, and slashed in the direction of Adrian with one blow! Where ??Sword Qi passes, the rock and soil are torn, sand and gravel are scattered, and the power is terrifying. Faced with Hawkeye''s slash. Adrian calmly squeezed the handle of the second-generation Ghost Toru, swiping his right arm lightly, drawing a half-moon-shaped trajectory, and also releasing a bright white flying slash that is not weak, facing the blue sky. Green sword spirit. The top of Lonely Peak is directly covered by a bluish-white light, each occupying half of it. After a while. Two powerful flying slashes collided, immediately bursting out a loud explosion. Boom! The sword light bursts and the smoke splashes! Lonely Peak Peak directly ushered in a super earthquake, and the mountain was shaking and shaking. The sputtering dust debris has not dissipated yet, a figure quickly rushed out of the smoke, and rushed straight to Adrian''s position, and the straight and sharp cross-sword blades set off a terrifying whistle in the mid-air. Adrian once again swung his knife to meet the enemy. In the midair, the demon sword and the cross sword fought together. Clang! Mars splashed everywhere, gold and iron cried. Two famous knives and swords that are also famous in the sea collided, and the blades wrestled with each other, making a toothless rubbing sound. Looking at Mihawk who was close to him. Adrian held the Demon Sword in his right hand, resisting the blade of the cross sword fairly easily, and at the same time raised his left hand. Draw a distance of about half a centimeter between the thumb and the index finger. "I am a swordsman, but in terms of strength, he is still a little bit smaller~" Although it is teasing. But in Adrians heart, he can clearly perceive that the strength level of Hawkeye Mihawk, who has gone all out, can be compared with the cuteness of three or four years ago! You must know that the "king of beasts" is inherently talented, and he is born with very powerful power. Coupled with the super physical fitness bonus of the Eudemons species and the green dragon fruit, the power attribute is terrifying! Therefore, Adrians words actually include a layer of praise secretly. I just dont know if Mihawk can hear it. Feeling the amazing power transmitted back from the cross sword, Hawkeye''s already stern expression became a bit condensed again. A little half a month ago, in the battle in the church, it has been possible to judge that Bai Youlings sword skills are by no means inferior to him. But after playing with all his strength today, Mihawk discovered that Bai Youling''s strength was far above the estimate! This is really... Too exciting! Mihawk''s sharp eyes rose with an extremely excited fighting spirit, which was in extreme contrast with his cold face. Pointed to the ground, his figure retreated half a meter away, and then held the hilt of the cross sword with both hands at the same time, covering it with the domineering armed color that had been honed for many years, and dyed the white blade of the cross sword into pitch black. is another step out. Mihawk held the sword in both hands and swung it with all his might, carrying the terrifying aura of splitting the mountains and dividing the sea, and slashed straight in the direction of Adrian. The blade passed by the turbulent wind. ͡ The sword has not yet arrived, and the venting momentum has cut the surrounding air into a creak. The power of this sword is not in the slightest under the turquoise flying slash just now, or even worse! Adrian did not panic at all, a ray of red light flashed in his eyes, and the armed color containing multiple characteristics instantly covered the weapon. He gripped the hilt of the demon sword and ghost, and his backhand was a cross-cut. clang The aggressive cross sword was resisted abruptly. Mihawk went all out and attached the cross-sword armed with domineering power, and still failed to occupy the slightest advantage in power. "It''s a little bit stronger than just now, but it''s still not enough!" Adrian''s right arm muscles slightly bulge, bursting out [Dragon Power], the huge power that grows instantly, beyond Mihawk''s endurance. The sharp eagle eyes that can see through the flaws in the world''s swordsmanship, I suddenly saw a glare. Mihawk is like a baseball drawn by Juli, flying directly over ten meters away, sliding out a string of dense smoke on the top of Lonely Peak. Boom! Flying upside down, Mihawk stabilized his figure, fell heavily on the ground, knocked out a small pothole, and smashed a puddle of dense smoke. A red light flashed in the pale yellow eyes, and seeing and hearing the color perceiving the surrounding situation, Mihawk''s leg muscles bulged and suddenly pulled out from the pothole. However, Adrian did not give Mihawk another chance to breathe offense this time. Holding the right arm of the Demon Sword, Ghost Toru swung heavily, and the bright and brilliant flying slash was immediately swayed, condensing a half-moon-shaped horrible sword aura in the mid-air. Boom! As soon as Mihawk stepped out of the pothole, he was hit by this flying slash before he had time to react more. Although he used the cross sword to withstand the slashing dangerously and dangerously, he was knocked out more than ten meters away again. A violent explosion occurred above the top of the peak, and the rolling shock wave spread out and the smoke was filled. ! Adrian waved the demon sword in his hand again without any haste, and again swung out several flying slashes. The powerful white sword qi occupies almost every corner of the sky at the top of the peak, unable to accommodate the existence of the rest of the creatures, and inevitably overwhelmed in the direction of Mihawk. Mihawk finally fell back to the ground, facing the flying slash that followed immediately, his eyes suddenly became red. The color of seeing and hearing is urged with full force, and together with the innate sharp eagle eyes that can penetrate most of the world''s battle flaws, they constantly perceive the gaps in the white sword net that shields the sky and the sun. At the same time, Mihawk also waved the cross-sword in his hand one after another, constantly wielding the cyan sword aura to consume the power of the sword net. Boom boom boom! Dense explosions roared on the top of this small peak, and the dense blooming bluish-white light made it hard to see everything. On ??Toriyama Island, all the audience who watched the finals of this sword test through the video telecast were shocked. "Is this still something that a swordsman can do?" "What happened above the mountain? What happened to the battle?" "Hawkeye and Baimian should be the two top swordsmen in the sea, right?" "After this battle, the victor is enough to win the throne of the world''s largest swordsman!" Thank you very much for the reward of 500 starting coins from "Su Ye Xuan You"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 454： [The worlds largest swordsman]! Chapter 454 [The World''s No. 1 Swordsman]! The strong cyan sword aura that was almost emerald green, after all, he broke free from the airtight white sword net. The aftermath of ?? sword qi, turned into a circle of blue and white ripples, continuously spreading in all directions, and the world changed its color! The brilliance dissipated. The situation at the top of the mountain was exposed to the eyes of the telephony bug. Mihawk was holding the cross sword in both hands, and his breath was slightly disturbed. Obviously, he had just broken the white sword net, which had already caused him considerable consumption. But those sharp eagle eyes are like two lighted yellow lights, shining extremely divine light. Its really...great to be able to meet such an opponent! Mihawk just felt the blood in his heart almost boiled. accompanied by a long howl. Mihawk attacked Adrian at a very fast speed. The battle is back! The tailless monkey tavern. The crew of the Red-Haired Pirates gathered here, watching the final finals of the Sword Trial Conference through the telecast of the video phone worm, and there would be a surprise or two from time to time. "Mihawk''s slash is really terrible!" "An opponent that the captain can''t beat, what do you think?" "The captain just doesn''t want to fight Hawkeye. If he gets serious... it may not be possible to fight!" Shanks picked up the wooden wine barrel and looked at the crew with a slight dissatisfaction that was mocking him. "Hey! I''m the captain! Can you give me some face?" Bucky responded loudly: "You guy, if you really want face, wouldn''t it be enough to defeat the cold-faced yellow-eyed monster in the ring?" Beckman, with a calm personality, looked at the screen of the telephony worm broadcast attentively, took the wine glass and drank it, then leaned to Shanks ear and asked in a low voice. "Shanks, that [white face], the sword in his hand is definitely the second-generation Ghost Toru! The second-generation Ghost Toru who was refined into a black sword! Based on all the information that is now exposed, this white face is 9% The probability of ten or more will be [White Ghost]!" Speaking of this, Beckman paused slightly and hesitated. "Should we...should we leave Toriyama Island first?" "Leave?" Shanks glanced at his trustworthy deputy captain, and reached out his hand to touch the straw hat on his head. Then he turned around and looked at Mihawk and Adrian who were fighting on the broadcast screen, a firmness flashed in his eyes. Shanks laughed and took Beckman''s shoulder. "The final winner hasn''t appeared yet!" Outside the ??Tailless Monkey Tavern, there were lively discussions everywhere on Toriyama Island. The specifications are far beyond the previous finals, which is shocking and feasting for the eyes. Even the previous stunning duel between Hawkeye and Straw Hat was not as shocking as this final. Mobile, deck. The white beard sitting on the main seat picked up the wine barrel and sent a sip of wine to his mouth. The profound experience and color conveyed back to the terrifying battle fluctuations on Toriyama Island. "Goo la la la! It seems that I missed something good..." I was immersed in the battle with [White Noodles], Mihawk could not feel the passage of time at all. [White Face] is definitely the strongest swordsman he has only seen in his life, not an exaggeration. Since childhood, he has been practicing his swordsmanship. In his youth, he traveled the sea and constantly challenged swordsmen to sharpen his swordsmanship. Today. Mihawk may be able to meet people who are not much different from his own strength, but he seldom meets a swordsman who is on the same level as himself! The Shanks a few days ago was barely one. Todays white noodles is another Do not! Strictly speaking, the white-faced swordsmanship strength is still above him! Swordsman has never been only compared with swordsmanship skills, but more armed and experienced. Mihawk thinks that his swordsmanship skills are not inferior to the opponent, but in terms of two-color domineering, there is indeed a lot of gap between him and his opponent. In any case, todays battle will surely be his peak battle since he has learned swordsmanship for more than 20 years! Swing a sword! Swing a sword! In Mihawks heart, there was only such an idea. Right now. Click Suddenly a clear and broken sound came from his ears. Mihawks sharp eagle eyes firmly locked in every move of his opponent, he accidentally discovered that the white mask that could not be seen through anyway, a black crack appeared on the surface, spreading from the left lower jaw to the cheek. Along with the appearance of this crack, an incomparably terrifying aura rises into the sky, like a lofty mountain, like a deep secluded trench. At the same time, a heavy pressure suddenly appeared on the top of the lonely peak, as if it were real, even the floating dust was suppressed on the ground. The messy environment on the summit suddenly cleared. Under the impact of this aura, Mihawks originally condensed spirit was in a daze for a while, as if he had received some kind of mental attack. ''not good! Mihawk''s heart quickly aroused such a thought, in a daze, only had time to block the cross sword in front of him, just in case. After waking up from this mental impact, Mihawk discovered that Bai Mian did not take advantage of the opportunity to pursue the victory, but stood silently on the spot. Overlords domineering? what is this else? Mihawk looked at the white face cautiously, the opponent''s strength suddenly revealed, somewhat beyond his understanding. Adrian raised his left hand, touched the crack on the [Void Face], several thoughts flashed in his mind. The virtual face is about to shatter... It means that Reiatsu is about to be refined to the limit... Adrian cast aside thoughts that were irrelevant to the battle, and while looking at the opposite side, he converged the spiritual pressure that had just been released back into his body, and the imaginary face where a crack had appeared was restored. "Sorry, some of the power is improperly controlled, and I accidentally put it out." Adrian casually apologized. Hearing this, Mihawk unconsciously grasped the hilt of the cross sword with both hands. Its just... a little bit of momentum... Lifted the Demon BladeSecond-generation Ghost Toru, pointing straight in the direction of Mihawk, Adrians voice was calm and calm. "Mihawk, I am going to win." ''what? ! Mihawks sharp eagle-eyed pupils suddenly shrank to the limit, the size of a pinpoint. ! The sound of breaking through the air came, and those sharp eagle eyes capable of insight into weaknesses were unable to detect where the opponent had disappeared. And when he realized it, the armed black knife covered with a gentle color like a black jade had already been cut to the top of his head. "So fast!" Mihawk exclaimed, his hands raised above his head, he was about to use his sword to block. But an unimaginable terrifying force came from the cross sword, Mihawk''s body was not controlled at all, and the ground beneath him was directly shattered. The top of this lonely peak that has endured a long time of devastation is as fragile as paper in front of Adrian who has gone all out. Mihawks legs plunged straight into the ground, but this only lasted a moment. After that, he was like a cannonball, and was blasted directly into the ground with a sword. Even the top of the lonely mountain was completely shattered. His body continued to sink, and through the messy gravel, Mihawk could vaguely see the white face standing above. "It''s so powerful that people can''t promote the absolute strength of fighting ideas!" Mihawk held the cross sword in both hands, and his strength was solidified on the sword that had accompanied him for many years, facing the white face above his head, he slashed out with a sharp sword. hum A terrifying flying slash was cut out, and it rushed straight to the sky. Amidst the sword energy exploding with blue light, there are wisps of brilliant red light that shuttles and turns, like the blood of life burning. Facing a flying slash from the bottom up. Adrian also holds the hilt of the Demon Sword in both hands, unreservedly releasing his armed color. One sword flowFlowing cherryBall mountainGreat shock! The black knife fell, as if a **** opened the world, nothing can stop it. Mihawk almost burned all the flying slashes, and was directly smashed on the spot by Adrian''s sword. The overflowing sword energy consumed the entire peak again for several meters, and the height of the lone peak was almost visible to the naked eye. Mihawk stepped on the ground with his feet, and his body was like a meteor flying against the trend, rushing straight to the sky, and once again ascended to the top of the peak. The sharp eagle eye has just captured Adrian''s exact position. But the black knife that shone with the pink color of cherry blossoms had already slashed in front of him. ϡ At the extreme, Mihawk blocked the cross sword in front of him. Boom! The weapons collide together. Mihawk can only feel the powerful force that is simply unbearable, and it can be transmitted to every part of the body through the cross sword in an instant. Even if you do everything you can to resist. I want to resist even if every bone in my body is crunching. But still cant resist! Boom! ! In an instant. Mihawk was blasted into the ground again, deeper than last time. Under the dark ground. Mihawk smashed a deep hole several meters in diameter, as if it was deeply embedded in half of it. Cough poof! He coughed violently and spouted a mouthful of blood. The right hand that had originally grasped the cross sword was somewhat relaxed. Those born with sharp eagle eyes, at this moment, phantom shadows began to appear, and the line of sight was a little blurred. "It was a failure that was announced in advance..." Forcibly enduring the severe pain from his arms and all over his body, Mihawk struggled to get up from the pothole, his legs bent slightly, and rushed to the sky again, falling into the sun. Adrian held the second-generation Ghost Toru in his hands, and looked at Mihawk, who was dripping with blood on his arms, but still did not give up fighting, a glimmer of admiration flashed in his eyes. "Do you still refuse to give up?" A splash of blood spilled from the corner of Mihawks mouth, but in those sharp eyes, there was a bright light that never gave up. "The swordsman who never gave up! Give up actively, it is better to let me die!" "Is it" Adrian whispered, raised the demon sword in his hand, and attacked Mihawk. Mihawk also used his trembling right hand, holding the cross sword, and rushing straight. Between people and shadows. The sound of sharp sword collision sounded. Ping The cross sword shattered directly, and the fragments of the sword body flew towards the surrounding like a hidden weapon. At the same time, a piece of blood erupted from Mihawk''s body again, and the red blood beads flew in the air. "I lost... the skills are not as good as people..." The body that was already reaching its limit completely lost its strength to support. If it hadn''t been supported by the scabbard of the cross sword, Mihawk would have fallen to the ground by now. Insert the hilt of the cross sword in the right hand into the scabbard. Mihawk squeezed out a burst of strength from nowhere, stood firmly on the ground again, turned around to look at Adrian, and opened his arms at the same time. "Come on, Bai Youling, take my life!" "Your life?" Adrian chuckled, thinking of something. "Don''t rush to die and become stronger, Hawkeye Jorakl Mihawk." "In the years to come, I will be waiting for you in the strongest position!" The panel prompt sounds. [You have completed the mission [The World''s No. 1 Swordsman]! The task is being settled... You get 6 billion experience points! You get 1 point of fame! World legend: the world''s largest swordsman-the world''s strongest swordsman! You get 5 random rewards! Random reward type... Random finished! [The types of rewards you get this time are [Experience Value], [Free Attribute Points], [Specialty], [Skills], [Props]! Thank you very much "xellossa" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 500 starting coins of "Wen Chang Do Not Return"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 455： [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card]! Chapter 455 [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card]! "This simple to the limit of legendary rewards, is the legend of the world''s largest swordsman so not worth writing about?" "As for the types of these five random rewards." "...inexplicably average feeling." Adrian glanced at the opposite side and fell silent. Hawkeye Mihawk, who didn''t know what was thinking in his heart, simply chose the reward draw locally. next moment. The prompt information on the panel is brushed out like running water, densely packed and dizzying. You get 4 billion experience points! You get 20 free attribute points! You get the specialty: The strongest swordsman! The Strongest Swordsman-Specialty: When using swordsmanship, the swordsmanship attack power is multiplied by a factor of 3. The overall strength of oneself is improved simultaneously, and the bonus effect depends on the character''s total level, LV1-LV80, every 10 levels +5% attack power; LV81-LV100, every 10 levels +8% attack power; LV101-LV120, every 10 levels + 10% attack power. Note: This is the majesty of the world''s strongest swordsman! You get the skill: Normal Attack! [[Normal Attack]-Skill: Passive, when using swordsmanship to attack, if you do not call the name of the move, swordsmanship power +9%. Note 1: You can recite in your heart. Note 2: Mouth shape cannot be exposed. [You get the item: [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card]! [[Devil Fruit Deprivation Card]-Item: This is a magical miracle card that can peel the devil fruit that has been taken from the body of the capable person! Note 1: The person with this ability must be defeated in advance [Note 2: When using the [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card], the capable person must be unconscious] [Note 3: If the person with the ability willingly abandons his own abilities, he can also use the [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card] to strip it! [Note 4: After being stripped of the devil fruit by the [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card], you can freely choose to end the life of the former capable person or leave the life of the former capable person] There are too many prompt messages on the panel. Adrian was patient and looked down one by one. "4 billion experience points, just round up the previous 6 billion, tens of billions of rewards..." "But there is one thing to say, this kind of experience rewards are placed in the random rewards of such S-level random tasks, and it really feels quite, special, and extremely rubbish." "20 free attribute points, so so-so, the last time you completed [Waiting of the Mermaid] was also a reward for this number." "Specialty [The Strongest Swordsman], is another growing super speciality?" "It seems that the world''s No. 1 swordsman actually has a lot of face." Adrian first closed the task reward bar, then turned on his personal expertise, and found the description of [Flying Lion] and [Extraordinary Power]. "Currently my level is just over 100. [Flying Lion] has added 56% of attacks, [Extraordinary Power] has added 26% of attacks, and [The Strongest Swordsman] has added 56% of attacks... In this way, The total attack power bonus has just tripled! (Multiplying the three "In addition, although [The Strongest Swordsman] does not have agility attribute or other attribute bonuses, the bonus of swordsmanship power is twice as much as [Flying Lion]..." Seeing this, Adrian couldn''t help but glanced at Hawkeye Mihawk who was still silent on the opposite side. "After obtaining the expertise of [The Strongest Swordsman], a great swordsman like Mihawk, I probably, maybe, maybe I can really hack to death with a single sword?" "Forget it, a sword hacked to death is still too arrogant." "The two swords should be almost the same." Slightly shook his head, throwing irrelevant thoughts into his mind. Adrian continued to look up the task reward. "Skill [Normal Attack], it''s really quite ordinary..." "Wait! This is probably one of Hawkeye''s abilities, right? This guy has never called out the name of his move when he fought, flat A monster." "But since it is to extract Mihawk''s special ability, then the [Natural Swordsman], who has previously reduced and upgraded experience, is not 10,000 times stronger than this [Normal Attack]?" "Spicy Chicken Panel!" "Next!" "Props...[Devil Fruit Deprivation Card]??!!!" "I was wrong! This is a good panel!!! A peerless panel!!!" Adrian, who was originally talking about it, was deeply shocked and excited when he saw the last reward. [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card]! is another powerful item that can be felt just from the name! It is definitely the product of the same series as the [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] obtained when completing the S-level quest [Slayer O''Hara]! ! Adrian looked at the specific description of the effect of the props and the related notes, and couldn''t help but fall into thought. The general effect of [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card] is basically the same as what he imagined. On the contrary, there are a few notes, which are worth discussing. There is an unwritten default rule among those with Devil Fruit ability. When a person with Devil Fruit ability completely loses self-awareness, his Devil Fruit ability will also lose its effect. Take piaopiao fruit as an example. The golden lion lifts the island into the air and lets it float in the sky around the clock, basically without any effort. Even in sleep, this "floating" characteristic will be retained. But if the golden lion loses consciousness completely, then these islands will also take the initiative to break away from the ability of the floating fruit, follow the traction of gravity, and perform free fall motion. Therefore, in the second comment, when using the [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card], the capable person must be unconscious, which is somewhat reasonable. On the contrary, the third and fourth points are really a bit "BUG". The most surprising thing is that after depriving the devil fruit, you can continue to retain the life of the former capable person! As we all know, the devil fruit and the capable person are inseparable. If the capable person dies, the devil fruit he originally consumed will also disappear with it. In this case, the reverse should be the same. That is, after depriving the devil fruit, the capable person should be dead forever! But since it is a BUG item given by the panel, it can have such a powerful effect, and it is completely understandable. Adrian needs to worry now, it is not the effect and comment of the [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card] at all. It''s which devil fruit to choose to fuse! Several years have passed. Demon Fruit Fusion CardIt''s about to release moldy! Among the several Devil Fruits in Adrians personal collection, there is no fusion target to look at. Otherwise, he has already used up the Fusion Card in the past few years! Now that I have obtained the [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card], it is natural to focus on the abilities that have been greedy for a long time! "Shock Fruit, Soul Soul Fruit, Azure Dragon Fruit, Big Buddha Fruit, Rock Berry Fruit, Shining Fruit..." In an instant, the fruit abilities of those top powerhouses in the sea surfaced in Adrian''s mind one by one. Without exception, all are super-top devil fruits! "By the way, the CP0''s second chief "Wild Eagle" that I encountered before, possesses the Superman Fruit of Doom, is also a very rare ability that can interfere and affect luck..." For a moment of distress, Adrian extended the fusion target to another direction. "The ghost fruit..." "Or should we go one way to the underworld?" "Go directly to the old witch Charlotte Lingling?" "or." "Go to the Devil''s Triangle?" So, why do you feel that I forgot [Fusion Card]? Thank you very much "Tang_chen", "Commander Jinyiwei Qinglong", and "" for rewarding 100 starting coins/book coins! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting coins from "**Dead Emperor"! ! Updated at nine o''clock in the morning after a long absence. (End of this chapter) Chapter 456： Target: The Mobile! Chapter 456 Objective: The Moby Dick! Obtain the [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card], and directly enlarge the target range of the [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] several times. Many devil fruits that were not considered at all have also been re-incorporated into the plan. [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card] is about the follow-up ability upgrade of the ghost fruit, and Adrian is not allowed to be careless. Currently on Toriyama Island, even if there are 10,000 target fruits in my heart, I cant collect them at all. Adrian temporarily put the [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card] aside, and plans to start detailed consideration after the Toriyama Island incident is over. Take a deep breath, letting go of the distracting thoughts. Adrian turned his attention to another thing that was also very important! Complete the S-rank random mission [The World''s No. 1 Swordsman] and obtain a swordsman world-class legend. what does this mean? means that the advanced mission of the hundred-level [Juggernaut] [The Legend of the World] has completed all the side mission objectives! [[Famous World] Mission requirements: 1. Visit one hundred swordsman-level and above strong swordsmen, and exchange swordsmanship skills with each other, the current progress is 284/100; 2. Obtain a world-class swordsman related Legend, the current progress is 1/1. Detected level 100 advanced task Famous Legend of the World has been completed! Do you want to settle tasks and advance your career? [Juggernaut]s career advancement was originally the goal that Adrian had always wanted to accomplish. Even the task progress of [Famous Legend of the World] can continue to accumulate upwards. But having completed all the mission objectives, Adrian is not ready to continue wasting time on this mission. Looking at the panel, Adrian is preparing to directly settle the task. At this moment, several prompt messages appeared on the panel again. hint! hint! [If the [Famous Legend of the World] task is settled, the total personal level will break through to level 101! [Individual total level breaks through the 100th level, and the conventional 100th-level advanced task [Species Transformation] will directly fail! Do you want to continue the settlement task? Um? Adrian looked at the several prompts on the panel, frowned slightly and his eyes narrowed. [Famous Legend of the World] task is completed, will cause the [Species Transformation] task to fail directly? Thinking for a moment, Adrian asked about the panel in his heart. Professional task advancement, what is the difference between the regular 100-level advancement? The panel again flashes a prompt message. Advance to a hundred levels through professional missions, you will get basic professional upgrade bonuses Advance through regular 100-level advanced tasks, you will condense your own exclusive abilities or expertise Looking at the reply message given on the panel, Adrians inner thoughts that he wanted to upgrade, were like a horse being dragged by the reins, and stopped immediately. The prompt information given by the panel is quite intuitive. Now you can directly advance to [Juggernaut], you will only get the most basic class upgrade bonus, that is, vigor bonus, strength, agility, intelligence attribute bonus, and free attribute points and skill points. It''s like the previous attribute percentage bonuses, resistance bonuses, and the most important "supernormal bonuses"-[supernormal physique] and [supernatural power] obtained when you broke through the 80th level. Nothing at all. Upgrading to level 100 through [Juggernaut] is only to upgrade to level 100. will not produce any qualitative changes. Adrian suddenly felt quite speechless. The meaning of panel means that the [Famous Legend of the World] quest is now directly settled, and the advanced hundred-level Juggernaut. In terms of strength, he will only be a little stronger, at best he is a big swordsman who is one size bigger. And if you really want to get the maximum strength bonus, you must complete [Species Transformation]? ! I knew this, so I just dont look forward to it! Pure class upgrade, basically equivalent to weakening in disguise, who will settle the [Juggernaut] task! Adrian''s heart suddenly felt uneasy, and the original good mood was washed away a lot. Out of sight out of mind. In a bad mood, Adrian closed the panel directly. During the time he is dealing with task rewards. Mihawk also completely recovered from the experience of being defeated. Repeated the two words that Bai Youling just said several times in her heart. Mihawks eagle eyes full of complex emotions became firm and sharp again, and the whole person seemed to have received a spiritual baptism. "The world''s strongest swordsman?" Mihawk slowly stroked his cross sword, which was broken to only one hilt, in a weak tone, full of unwavering charm. "Until I beat you, I won''t continue to fail!" "Yes." Adrian raised his eyes to look at the other person, in a calm tone, he could not hear any emotional expression. [Void Face] In the two black holes in the eyes, two red lights suddenly lit up, and the color of seeing and hearing turned domineering. Adrian changed body shape and disappeared above the summit. A moment later, when he appeared on the summit again, he already held the final prize of the sword test in his right hand White KnifeNight. "What a good knife." Adrian held a white knife on his right arm, Ye, gently swinging the knife, the sharp blade whistling in the air. Whether it is the [Sword Master] ability possessed by the Great Swordsman, or [flexible tool use], he quickly became familiar with the giant cross sword in his hand. Adrian danced White KnifeYe, pulling out a gorgeous sword flower in the air, then opened his right hand, White KnifeYe came out, and flew straight to Mihawk''s position. ! The extremely sharp chaotic heavy T-shaped blade pierced directly in front of Mihawk. "From now on, challenge me with this knife." Adrian said calmly. "" Mihawk''s expression is extremely complicated. In fact, he was quite fond of the white sword night weapon, and he always had a strong premonition that "this sword is destined to me" in his heart. If the white ghost unexpectedly appeared in this sword test meeting, this white sword, Ye, would eventually fall into his hands. Available now... "Dont think that I am giving alms, Im just not used to this kind of cross sword." Adrian looked at Mihawk and said flatly. "If you want, please send me a famous knife later." Mihawk took the White Knife Night from the ground without saying a word, and carried him behind him. "I will." means that you are really going to send me a big sharp knife in the future, or... Supreme Big Knife? Adrian raised his brows, but did not express any opinion about Mihawks words. "Remind in advance, if you are not fully prepared, don''t challenge me rashly, it is a waste of my time." Mihawk said in a deep voice, "I know." "Then, let''s set two basic challenge goals for you." Adrian stroked his chin. "First, first make a white sword and a night sword into a black sword." Mihawk nodded. In this battle with the white ghost, he had already determined that the monster sword in the opponent''s hand, the second-generation ghost sword, was definitely a black sword that he had personally refined. Therefore, it was his plan to refine the white sword and night into a black sword. Adrian did not rush and continued: "Second, after defeating Shanks, challenge me again." Mihawk was a little confused, "...Shanks?" "Yes, Shanks, the captain of the Redhead Pirates, the straw hat boy." Adrian has a pleasant tone. "If you beat him, you almost have the strength to stand in front of me." As the worlds number one swordsman, Adrian doesnt want to waste time constantly coping with Mihawks challenges. The main reason is that Mihawk at this stage can''t trigger the challenge mission at all. Fight with it. You cant say anything about wool. Also pay attention to his inability to use his qi to avoid hacking him to death with a single knife. In this case, Adrian simply finds a well-matched opponent for Mihawk. Anyway, Mihawk and Shanks played back and forth in the semifinals of the Sword Test Conference a few days ago. At least before Shanks loses his small left and establishes the position of the fourth sea emperor. The strength of these two people is comparable! As for throwing Mihawk to Shanks, what did Shanks think... Who cares what he thinks. Mihawk secretly took the two requests made by Bai Youling in mind. In fact, even if Bai Youling did not propose, these two things were within Mihawks plan. Shanks will also be his biggest pedal in the process of challenging the white ghost! Gift a knife, shake the pot, all in one go. Adrian also lost the idea of ??continuing to communicate with Mihawk. Entering a ghostly state, Adrian''s body floats slightly, a ray of red light flashes in his eyes, and he sees that the domineering color covers the entire territory of Toriyama Island and continues to spread toward the open sea. Are you ready to leave? Mihawk looked at the flying white ghost, and an idea came to his mind. at this time. Adrian, who found the target, withdrew [Void Face], revealing his true face. At the same time, the mighty, sea-like spiritual pressure was constantly vented from his body, and the suffocating pressure immediately covered the lonely mountain and moved towards the rest of the Tooshan Island. . In a short time, the wind and clouds changed color, and all the sights on Toriyama Island were rendered into almost pale colors by the endless spiritual pressure. The closest Mihawk is also under the most powerful pressure. Fortunately, I had a brief contact with Reinpressure before, and there was not such a big mental shock. Mihawk drew the white sword night from behind and inserted it upside down in front of him, holding the huge handle of the white sword night with both hands to stabilize his figure. Looking at the white ghost that unscrupulously released Reiatsu in the air. Mihawks sharp eagle eyes flashed a ray of vigorous fighting spirit, but then he hid it deeply. Adrian stands in the sky, looking at Mihawk from a high altitude. "Hawkeye Jorakl Mihawk. "Before parting, I will give you a word. "The world''s largest swordsman? What does that mean? "The true goal of the swordsman should be the strongest in the world!" The voice fell, and Adrian rose into the sky. Target-- Moby Dick! Thank you very much "ҥϥ" for the reward of 1500 starting coins! ! Thank you "Book Friends 20200222161610489" for the reward of 500 starting coins! ! Thank you very much "Feiying Jingguan" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 457： The phoenix who rushed first Chapter 457 The pale Reibu covering the entire territory of Toriyama Island. Countless creatures with weak mental will, under the pressure of this terrifying force, completely lost their self-consciousness, and fell into a coma like the wind blowing wheat waves. Originally, Toriyama Island, which was caught in a noisy and lively situation due to the final winner of the sword test meeting, fell into a state of silence in an instant, and almost never heard a loud cheering and celebration. In the tailless monkey tavern. The sound of puff and puff fell to the ground endlessly. Those drinkers and swordsmen who were holding wine glasses to celebrate the end of the sword test meeting, under the impact of the mighty spirit pressure, their eyes turned white one after another and collapsed to the ground. Wine glasses and liquor spilled, and the tavern was suddenly messed up. Under such a turbulent environment. The red-haired pirate group, which kept all members awake, seemed so out of place. "Ahhhhh!" Feeling the mighty spiritual pressure from above, the red-nosed clown uttered a terrible cry, and separated his body and head. Literal separation of the body and the head. Bucky pressed his head with both hands and wailed in panic, "What a terrible overlord! We will definitely die!" Beckman looked at the broadcast screen in the tavern that was plunged into darkness-under the impact of Reiatsu, the weakly-conscious video phone worm couldn''t support it at all, and he passed out into a coma-his expression was extremely dignified. "This aura...this domineering force...it can''t be wrong! It''s that person!" Shanks expression also looked very heavy, and the originally delicious rum in his hand was drunk in his mouth at this time, as if it were white water. "Yeah, this power is the Reiatsu of Adrian-perhaps he should be called the White Ghost!" Look up at the sky. Shanks sight seemed to penetrate the cascading ceiling of the tavern, and always saw the white ghost''s figure swiftly passing by like a meteor in the sky. "If I knew he would come, I wouldn''t be here..." Shanks whispered. Buckys head, floating in the air, flew erraticly in front of Shanks, shouting loudly. "Shanks! It''s too dangerous here! Let''s run away!" "Run? Where can I go? The distance is so close, that fellow Adrian can fly!" Shanks couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He took the wine glass in his hand and drank it all, his expression stern. "Now! It''s time for him to see how powerful our Redhead Pirates are!" Shanks shouted. "Beckman! Where is the white ghost now?" A ray of red light flashed in the eyes of Mr. Deputy Captain, and the domineering color of seeing and hearing turned on, perceiving the situation in the sky. "Report to the captain, Bai Youling is currently flying towards the harbor!" "This fellow Adrian! Are you planning to sink the Redforth first, so as to confine us to Toriyama Island?" Shanks'' expression changed suddenly. "So cunning! So insidious!" Beckman''s sights and hearings firmly locked the core position of the vast Reiatsu, and his voice was extremely calm. "No, to be precise, the target of the White Ghost should be... the Moby Dick!" Um? ! Shanks looked stagnant. Bucky called out a response instead of him. "Huh? Beckman, you mean, the monster in the sky went to find the strange old man with white beard?" Buckys face suddenly showed a distorted smile, and couldnt help laughing. "Isn''t that looking for death? Hahaha!" Beckman glanced at Bucky quite calmly. "From the previous information, I think that even if the white ghost is not an opponent of the white beard, it is definitely an existence of the same level." "I don''t believe it, it''s impossible, it''s fake." Bucky made three consecutive answers in an instant. Shanks pressed Bucky''s shoulder and issued the captain''s command. "Anyway, let''s go over and take a look!" Touched the straw hat on top of his head, Shanks looked serious. "If the white ghost really fights with the white beard...the battle scene of the top power in the sea, we must not miss it!" Bucky screamed again, "That would be too dangerous!!" Amidst this noise. Hawkeye Mihawk, who had recovered slightly, also rushed back to the tavern from the top of Lonely Peak. "If you want to watch the battle, take me too." Mihawk stroked the huge hilt of White KnifeYe, recalling the phrase "the world''s strongest" by the white ghost before leaving, and his expression was firm. No matter what the people below think. Adrian continued to fly in the direction of the Mobile. After a few years, I finally met the Whitebeard Pirates again, but I cant just let it go! See you, the top expertise from the strongest man in the world is beckoning to him! Under the terrifying speed of the ghost body, in a short period of time, Adrian had already seen the Moby Dick anchored in the blue harbor of Toriyama Island. has no idea of ??restraining his own momentum. Adrian continued to maintain the posture of full reiki, but the speed slowed down slightly and flew in the direction of the Mobile. At this moment, the crew of the Whitebeard Pirates on the Mobile also felt the terrifying spiritual pressure that was close at hand. The weaker crew members, under the pressure of this terror, also rolled their eyes white and fell to the ground in a coma. Most of the elite crew members who followed the white beard in their early years remained sober, but many people still sweated coldly. Step on! Adrian slowly descended from the sky and stepped on the deck of the Mobile. "Excuse me, everyone from the White Beard Pirates." The voice fell, and the incomparable spiritual pressure swelled again, scouring the hearts and minds of many crew members of the White Beard Pirate Group. Patter, Patter... Those pirates who had just barely supported them, under the sudden impact of the spiritual pressure, completely lost consciousness, and went into a coma one by one. Phoenix Marco, Diamond Joz, Foil Bista and others looked at the white ghost falling on the deck coldly, without saying a word, but they were all ready to meet the enemy. Even Edward Weibull, who has a problem with his brain, has maintained a united front with the other "brothers" at this moment, and looks at Bai Youling with the same enemy. Adrian looked around, his eyes stopped for a moment on Edward Weibull, and then he let out a chuckle. "There are a little more people standing there than imagined." "The guy who puts on the momentum!" The white beard sitting on the large seat in the middle of the deck narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his chin, and let out a burst of laughter. "Goo la la la, ghost kid, long time no see!" "It''s true that I haven''t seen each other for several years." Adrian answered calmly. "Old White Beard Ghost." As soon as this response fell, it immediately caused a riot among the many "sons" of the White Beard Pirates. Accurately speaking, it is not a riot, it is [hostility]! Foil Bista drew his double swords, Diamond Joz''s half body turned into a shiny form, and Saatchi took out a giant iron fork. The remaining crew members who remained awake also drew out their weapons, or long knives, or muskets, or sharp claws. However, the one who showed the most excitement is still Marco the Phoenix! "Bold! White Ghost! How dare you talk to daddy like this!" accompanied by a sharp cry. Malco ignited turbulent blue flames all over his body, his arms turned into phoenix wings, and his feet turned into slender phoenix claws, instantly entering the most powerful animal form of the animal type fruit ability. "Get me off the Moby Dick! Come on after you learn how to be polite!" next moment. Marco stirred his wings and flew into the air. A pair of bird claws shining sharply with cold light, carrying the sound of hissing through the air, pounced towards Adrian in the middle of the deck. "Phoenix Seal!" The fruit of the Phoenix, seems to be a good fusion object... Adrian''s mind quickly flashed such a thought. He raised up the demon sword in his hand without rushing, and covering it with the domineering armed color with multiple characteristics. Mo jade, flowing cherry, solid iron, collapsed mountain! The four-fold characteristic of the armed color clings to the monster sword and ghost, rendering it into a rich color, and then Adrian raised his right arm and heavily Swing a knife! The speed of the Demon Sword and Ghost seems to have broken through the limitations of time and space, and a lightning-like trajectory is drawn in the midair, which is so fast that people can''t react. Obviously it was a later counterattack, but the Demon Blade and Ghost Toru took the lead to reach Marko. The demon blade flexibly broke through the pair of sharp bird claws with a menacing aura, and slashed fiercely on the chest of the Phoenix! Nani? ! ! Markos pupils instantly shrank to the limit. The next moment. A puff of strength was uploaded from the monster sword and ghost. Marco only felt a flower in front of him, and his figure quickly retreated uncontrollably, accompanied by a terrifying pain in his chest and abdomen, which was a powerful attack that almost split his whole person in half. The people of the White Beard Pirate Group saw that the Phoenix rushed up first, then backed back at a faster speed, and flew straight to the father''s position. On the large deck seat, White Beard stretched out his right hand and gently blocked Marco, who was flying in front of him. The strongest man in the world lowered his head and looked to his right hand. The blue flame symbolizing the phoenix suddenly rose up, almost turning Marco into a human-shaped torch, making people unable to see the actual situation inside. A few minutes passed. After the Qingyan dissipated, only one dying phoenix remained in the huge palm of the white beard. "Marko..." White Beard sighed. As a person with the ability to produce animals, beasts, and undead, Marco definitely deserves a "extremely tricky" evaluation. Even in the eyes of many top masters in the sea, Phoenix is ??worthy of such an evaluation. From a certain point of view, the Phoenix Fruit is definitely a 50-50 fruit. Although Marko has the actual body, after being attacked, the wounds he was hit will be wrapped in the "flame of regeneration" he has, and then quickly reborn. In this way, it can indirectly invalidate other people''s attacks. In other words. If the opponent''s strength is weaker than his own, Marco can directly beat the opponent directly. And if the opponent''s strength is stronger than his own, Marco can also rely on the ever-recovering phoenix fruit to force a tie. Of course, the regeneration flame of the Phoenix fruit also has the upper limit of the ability to recover. When the accumulated injury exceeds a certain level, even in the fruit form, the capable person will still die. "Old, daddy..." Marco''s lips moved slightly, his voice as soft as a piece of paper. The massive regenerative inflammation that had just risen in order to heal his injuries, almost exhausted all of his stamina. Even if he can recover quickly afterwards, he hardly has any ability to resist now. In other words. Even if it is the phoenix fruit that can indirectly immune to most damages, and constantly restores its own state. was also hit by Bai Youling just now, directly breaking the upper limit of endurance! Adrian gently waved the demon sword in his hand, with a calm expression and a melodious tone. "It looks like a phoenix, and there is no such thing as the legend says, it will never die~" Thank you very much for the 6666 starting currency reward of "Second Hand Disabled"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 458： Whitebeard II with a broken wrist! Chapter 458 The White Beard II with Broken Wrist! "Marko!" "team leader!!" On the deck of the Moby Dick, there were bursts of worried exclamations. As a crew member of the White Beard Pirates, or family, we have lived together on the Mobile for so many years, adventuring, fighting, treasure hunting, and fighting together. The rest of the White Beard Pirates have never seen their ship doctor and team captain suffer such serious injuries! As a phoenix fruit ability, Marco was cut into a weak state by the opponent! Above the sky, the dark clouds that were already gloomy like lead and iron suddenly rolled and rushed, and the entire sky was covered with darkness, as if it would be pouring down anytime and anywhere. "White Ghost!!!" An angry roar came from the crowd. The tall, burly white beard pirate group third division captain waved his huge palm, lined up the crowd in front of him, and ran his own superhuman shining fruit ability, and his whole body instantly entered all diamond-like forms. "ShineCrash!" Diamond Joz''s eyes fixed on Adrian''s position, his right arm hooked up in front of him, his feet bent and a terrifying force burst out, the whole person turned into a shining diamond cannonball with a terrifying momentum. , Rushed straight towards Adrian, and even hit a white wave of air along the way. Shiny fruit, maybe the awakened state can continue to produce rare diamonds... Its a pity that its not attractive to me! Adrian''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he slowly raised the demon sword and walked in front of him. clang The right arm of Joz, who was thoroughly diamondized, slammed into the blade of the demon sword and ghost. The collision of two rare hard substances in the sea directly exploded with a terrifying sonic boom, the rolling shock wave spread out, and a hurricane was set off on the flat ground. However, facing Joz''s forceful collision that was enough to crack mountains and rocks. Not only did Adrian''s posture not change at all, he didn''t even tremble at all in his right hand holding the demon sword. Diamond Jozs offense is not a threat to him. ''How can it be! Diamond Joz looked at the black demon knife that resisted in front of his right arm in shock, and the diamond-like shiny pupils directly shrank to the extreme. "White Beard, if you don''t stop these sons of yours, I won''t keep my hands like I do now!" Adrian''s right arm muscles slightly bulged, and with a strong force, he directly lifted Diamond Joz out. The diamond-shaped tall giant flew backwards into the white beard pirate group at a fast speed, causing another turmoil. The quadruple characteristics of the armed color domineering directed at Marko, and directly beat him into a weak state, because Adrian knew that the Phoenix''s upper limit of damage was extremely high; just swung his sword to block Diamond Jozs collision, because Adrian didnt want to kill this shiny monster that looked hard and dying, but was actually crispy duck skin. But again and again, again and again. Adrian will no longer worry about the so-called "family" face of White Beard! "Joz! Bista! Stop it for me!" The white beard yelled, and the rough voice instantly calmed the sons who were about to draw their swords. But sometimes, the majesty of the old man is not so effective. "You guy, dare to hurt Brother Marco and Brother Joz!" Accompanied by a silly voice, the chubby Edward Weibull waved his long-handled naginata, exploding at a super high speed that was completely inconsistent with his body shape, and jumped to Adrian in the blink of an eye. Directly chop down a clever and unworkable gravity chop. "White Beard II? Are you in such a hurry to deliver it?" A ray of red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and the domineering Liuying and Bengshan instantly covered the ghostly blade of the demon sword in his hand, and he waved straight up! boom! The demon sword collided with the blades of the Nakata, and another roar erupted. Feeling the amazing power passed back from the ghost, Adrian felt a little surprised in his heart. When it comes to pure power, Weibull is hardly under Mihawk at this moment! Is this the power of the white beard when he was young? Its really like a monster~ Adrian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Click, click, click Under Liuying and Bengshans domineering and destructive attacks, Weibull suddenly had several deep cracks on the blade of the Naginata held by both hands, followed by a shattering sound. only lasted a moment. Weibulls Nagata blade shattered directly, and without Nagatas support, his extremely tall body leaned downward following the inertia of power. At this moment, Adrian turned his wrist slightly and waved the demon sword again, flashing the blade of the ghost with a pink color like a cherry blossom, and struck a straight cross. ۡۡ Two dull cut-off sounds sounded one after another. Edward Weibull''s hands that originally held the handle of the Nakata, almost broke at the wrist! ! Kang Dang! The two severed hands fell on the deck of the Mobi Dick together with the hilt of the Naruto. The blood that emerged from the cut almost instantly rendered the surrounding wooden floor red. The blade of the Demon Sword is so sharp that there is almost no pain when it is cut. While waiting for the pain of the severed hand to pass back to the brain, Weibull instantly let out a terrifying scream. "My hand, my hand...ah!" The surging blood sprayed from Weibulls broken wrist, almost like two high-pressure water spray guns, soaking the surrounding air into a deep red color, as if a red blood mist was diffused. "Ah!!! It hurts!! Daddy!!! Mom!" Weibull, who was in pain, was like a bear child who had been beaten up. He instinctively called out his parents, and even called out the MISS Ba Jin who doesnt know where he is now. "Weibull!" The crew of the White Beard Pirates Group suddenly let out a nervous exclamation. But the most worrying one is Edward Newgate himself! "Weibull!!!" The white beard glared and screamed. In the blink of an eye, he moved from the original throne to the wailing Weibull. Looking at Weibull, whose hands were broken, the white beard''s expression was both sad and angry. As a pirate, how can he not know the importance of his hands? As a father, how can he not know the intense pain the child is feeling at this time? Under the double mental stimulation, the round eyes of White Beard almost became bloodshot. "Father, let me come..." At this time, a slightly weak voice came from behind the white beard. After this short period of time, the powerful resilience brought by the phoenix fruit has given Marko the basic mobility. "Marko!" Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Xue^ Rain"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 459： The sky is split! Chapter 459 The sky is split! White Beard was overjoyed, and according to the screaming Weibull, he escorted him to Marco. Marco, who was still slightly pale, bent down, picked up the two big hands that had fallen on the deck, and moved to Weibull, who was still screaming in pain, and aimed at the two broken wrists that were still flowing with blood. , And carefully use its own marine medicine ability to calibrate neuroskeletal positions. After a while. Marco took a deep breath, using his own fruit power. The flame of phoenix regeneration, which symbolizes the ultimate vitality. Ignite! The scorching blue light ignited the hope in Baibeard''s heart at the same time. The moment the green flame ignited, Weibull stopped screaming. Even if he was born dull, he could feel that the pain on his wrist was steadily reducing, and the irreparable broken wrist injury was constantly recovering. About two or three minutes later. The golden-faced Marco extinguished the flames of regeneration, his figure swayed, and said angrily. "Father, fortunately, the time of breaking his hand is not long. Weibull''s physical fitness is also good enough. He has almost recovered, and I will still need it in the future..." First, he healed his own horrible wound that was almost cut in two, and then performed high-intensity treatment such as reconnection of the broken arm. Even Marco, the phoenix, already felt a trace of death breathing. Speaking, it is inevitable to be a little bit intermittent, and even if he can''t even say all of the words, he feels a whirl of the sky. White Beard pushed Weibull away, gently held Marco''s body, and softly comforted. "Marko, take a good rest. I will take care of the rest." The fourth division captain Saatchi, who has a relatively stable personality and is more accustomed to taking care of others, walked out of the crowd, took over the completely drained Marco from his father, and then slowly walked into the crowd. Weibull, who had recovered initially, moved his wrists while also retreating to the crowd. Faced with the two seriously injured patients, Marco and Weibull, the rest of the White Beard Pirates group couldnt help but calm down. The air was quiet for a moment. A sound that is full of magnetism, but makes all the pirates of the White Beard Pirate Group hate it. "What a troublesome family pirate..." There was a riot among the crew of the White Beard Pirates, and the whispers continued to spread. "This guy" "White Ghost..." "Kill him..." Adrian ignored the low-level pirates who didn''t even have the guts to stand in front of him. He held the hilt of the Demon Sword Guitou, and focused on looking at Edward Newgate standing in a pool of bloodthis is the blood that Weibull had just sprayed out. "White Beard, I think, I have given enough tolerance." Adrians voice was incomparably flat, and the pale white spiritual pressure like a flocculent condensed into semi-solid energy, floating around his body. "Now, can you put aside your precious boys?" The white beard bent down, stretched out his right hand, and his thick fingers slowly ran across the blood on the deck, wiping out several bright marks. The three battles of Marco, Joz and Weibull failed one after another, which was completely in his expectation. Bai Youling''s deliberate mercy, he also saw it in his eyes. Even in the heart. White Beard is still a little grateful that when Marco was treating Weibull just now, the White Ghost did not suddenly appear to cause trouble, even if the injury was caused by him. but All this is not enough to erase the fact that the White Ghost hurt his sons on the Mobile! White beard stood up, twisting the fingers of his right hand slightly, the red blood that originated from Weibull''s body was twisted between his fingers, continuously deepening the fire of anger in his heart. "White Ghost, you really irritated me this time!" White beard''s right hand suddenly clenched into a fist, circling the power of the shocking fruit with the name of the strongest Superman, and a layer of translucent white dome was instantly covered on the surface of the fist. Angrily screamed, and the huge white beard figure suddenly disappeared on the deck of the Moby Dick. When it reappears. The fluttering white coat behind him, the huge shadow cast by him, has covered Adrian! Raised his right fist and thumped it! There was even a crunching squeezing sound from the air around. Adrian didn''t dare to be careless, holding the demon sword ghostly, the four-fold armed color domineering covering the blade, facing the shocking iron fist of the white beard. Boom The demon knife and the shaking fist did not even collide completely. When there was a distance of tens of centimeters, the space between the two was instantly distorted, and the terrifying air explosion and the shock wave exploded in all directions, accompanied by arrays. There was a crisp cracking sound. Under the influence of this powerful shock wave, the sturdy Moby Dick even began to appear cracks, which may be broken at any time. White beard''s eyes condensed, and he began to finely control his power, guiding the power of the shaking fruit that escaped to the sky. Above the sky, that thick and heavy black cloud, under the interference of the shaking fruit, instantly became fragmented. "Father! Knife!" A loud shout came from nowhere, and a sharp piercing sound came from behind. White Beard''s right fist supported the sharp edge of the Demon Sword Ghost, and his left hand stretched out to the back, accurately grasping the hilt of the Supreme Sharp Knife Twelve WorkersCong Yunchi. With the weapon in his hand, the white beard withdrew his right fist. His figure leans back slightly, and transfers the cloud cut from his left hand to his right hand, dancing a splendid sword flower in the air, and the dazzling knife light almost forms a circle of light. A ray of red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, which predicted the future, and his whole body exploded with spiritual pressure, condensing it on the body of the demon sword ghost. The pale white spiritual pressure and the domineering armed color were mixed together, and a burst of destruction that wanted to kill everything and destroy everything suddenly burst from the blade. The white beard waved Cong Yunqi. Adrian waved the demon sword ghostly. Two rare and famous knives collided fiercely, and a thunderbolt suddenly exploded in the mid-air, and the shocking aftermath that made people''s mind trembling instantly spread! Dark clouds... Do not. The sky is cracked! ! On Bird Mountain Island. The group of red-haired pirates gathered together with Hawkeye Mihawk, standing on the cliff together, sensing the situation on the white whale ship in the harbor from a distance. Suddenly, with the exception of a few, the people present raised their heads in unison and looked into the sky. The scene of the cracking sky, like the arrival of the last days, was reflected in the pupils of everyone one by one. In hindsight, Bucky also raised his head with the others. Looking at the cracked sky, the clown couldn''t help but groan. "monster" (End of this chapter) Chapter 460： Adrian VS Whitebeard Chapter 460 Adrian VS Whitebeard "Should I say, is it really the strongest in the world?" The demon sword Gitetsu collided with Cong Yunqie, and the terrifying power, which symbolized the strongest pirate in the sea, passed back to the hand along the demon sword Gitetsu''s blade. Even through a layer of armed and domineering, Adrian could feel his arms trembling slightly. Facing the angry crown, it was the white beard who almost shot with all his strength. Rao is that Adrian has worked hard to open the hook. But in terms of sheer power, it is still a little bit down! However, with this level of power gap, it would not be as easy as being driven away by the opponent like a mosquito when he touched his sword with White Beard five or six years ago. At this time, the strength gap between Adrian and the world''s strongest man does exist. But it''s not so hard to remember! Demon Blade Guiche and Cong Yunche wrestle with each other, stalemate in midair. A new S-level task prompt pops up on the panel. [You have triggered the S-level challenge mission: [White Beard]! Adrian slightly differentiating God to check the task reminder, and it is inevitable to be disappointed. Just moments after the phoenix Marco, flying diamond Joz, then he cut off Weibull''s hands mercilessly. In fact, it was because he really wanted to completely irritate the white beard. On the one hand, it completely angered the white beard, allowing this top master, who had galloped on the sea decades ago, to display his full strength. can also make Adrian intuitively feel the strength gap between him and the recognized strongest in the sea. On the other hand, so provocative Whitebeard, I also want to try to trigger the SS-level task [the world''s strongest man]. After all, in that way, the task rewards and ability extractions that can be obtained will also be correspondingly improved in quality. This is the top master of the sea, and his expertise is extremely powerful. If the quality is improved, it will be fascinating. Unfortunately, the missions this time are still only S-level... "Ghost kid, dare to be distracted by fighting with me?" The white beard slammed his five fingers, and Cong Yunqi turned flexibly in his palm, and the blade of the Nagata slid directly under the demon sword and Guiche. In the next moment, White Beard cut Cong Yun upward again. With the help of the blades of the demon swords and ghosts, Cong Yunqi picked Adrian into the sky. Holding the handle of Cong Yunqi with his right hand and squeezing a fist with his left hand, a translucent spherical dome appeared on the surface of the white beard''s fist, aiming at the direction of Adrian in the air, and blasted out heavily. "Air shock!" Boom! Accompanied by a sharp cracking sound. The huge shock wave smashed everything in front of the white beard''s left fist. The empty atmosphere was directly shattered into fragments, and large chunks of cobweb-like translucent cracks emerged in the void. Traces, and quickly spread towards the sky. When it comes to the range of attack power, Shaking Fruit is truly unparalleled in the world! "Ah la la, haven''t you said it a few years ago, this kind of simple vibration doesn''t have much effect for me." Flying to the sky, Adrian quickly stabilized his figure, looking at the oncoming shattered air shock, his expression was indifferent. The aftermath of the air shock penetrated Adrian''s body, as if it had penetrated a layer of void air, without causing any harm. However, when he shook this air-shock fist, White Beard was not intended to attack Adrian, but just wanted to break the counterattack that the opponent might make at any time in advance, so as to avoid hurting the rest of the Moby Dick. people. Bent his legs, a terrifying force erupted under his feet, and the extremely tough wooden deck of the Moby Dick was directly stepped out of two huge pits by the action of the white beard, and sawdust splashed around. Driven by this reaction force, the white beard is like a meteor rising against gravity, flying straight in the direction of Adrian. As expected, Adrian stood in the sky, his mouth slightly raised. In the next instant, the demon sword ghost in his hand swung completely, and a brilliant flying slash was directly blasted out. The snow-white sword qi that resembles a cloud hanging down from the sky descends from the sky, seeming to divide the sea harbor into two. White beard continued to move upwards, and at the same time, he severely waved the Cong Yun in his hand, directly dispelling the terrifying sword energy that was enough to cut the mountains and the sea directly on the spot, without even stopping for half a minute. The broken sword energy continued to shoot downwards, and immediately fell into the sea, immediately setting off waves of monstrous waves. rushed into the air, and White Beard was free of the constraints of the Moby Dick, and the burst of power was stronger than before. A pair of glaring stares at Adrian, the white beard held the handle of Cong Yunqi with both hands, blue veins floating on the sturdy arms, the inherent unparalleled strange power surged wildly. ͡ The white beard waved Cong Yunqi again, not just a slash, but a powerful impact containing concussive power! Adrian did not retreat, but moved forward, raising the demon sword in his hand, and while the spiritual pressure was full, the armed color containing the four-fold characteristics surged out, directly facing the white beard''s slash. Ding! The demon sword and the naginata collided, and first there was a sound of gold and iron that pierced the clouds and cracked stones, followed by a huge roar that made the entire sky and the sea tremble, and the white waves of air escaped outwards in circles, like ripples. . Boom! There was a deafening roar in the mid-air, as if thousands of thunderbolts fell on a clear sky, and the momentum was immense. The sea was already rough, and under the influence of this extremely powerful shock wave, the sea surging crazily. The Moby Dick moored in the harbor resembling a beluga whale, under the impact of fighting vents, it was as fragile as a paper boat, and its hull was swaying non-stop. The red-haired pirate group and others who were watching the battle on the cliffs of the harbor were almost blinded by the aftermath of this violent battle. Above the sky. The demon sword and Cong Yunqi collided and stalemate for a while, and then separated. Adrian gave full play to the strengths of the ghost body, his body shape was like a ghost, and he wandered in mid-air, while constantly waving the demon sword and slashing towards the white beard. And the white beard''s reaction speed is not slow at all, the speed at which Cong Yun cuts and swings is completely inconsistent with his huge size. The sword swept across the space, easily resisting the blade of the demon sword and ghost. Every time the two weapons collide, it is like a thunder in the sky. And in this intense and fierce battle, the white beard is also gradually falling towards the sea below. Whitebeard''s body does not have the ability to fly. With the help of a height-super-physical technique and the reaction force of the shaking fruit, it can barely be able to stay in the air for a short time. But if you want to fight in the sky for a long time, it is still too difficult to face a powerful enemy like Bai Youling who is only slightly inferior in strength. Adrian is also quite keenly aware of this. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he kept thinking in his heart. The two fought for several minutes in mid-air. Compared with just now, White Beard has fallen more than ten meters away. If you continue to fight like this, the white beard who is not good at air combat has the only way to fall into the sea. Adrian lifted the demon sword, his figure approached, and the black sword slammed on the nagano, pushing the white beard back several meters down again. "White Beard, do I need to put some water on it?" Thank you very much for the reward of 200 starting coins of "Kawen 2"! Thank you very much for the 500 starting currency reward of "Second-level Handicapped"! Well, there is one more... (End of this chapter) Chapter 461： Real man! Chapter 461 Real man! Adrian, who holds the initiative in air combat, naturally has the confidence to say this. But the opponent obviously doesn''t think so. Stepped on the air with his feet one after another, and circles of white shock waves bloomed under Baibeard''s feet, allowing him to get a short time in the air again. "Ghost kid, what are you talking about!" The white beard shouted angrily, waved the cloud cut in his hand, and a layer of white energy was attached to the blade of the nagano, which was the oscillating energy of the fruit that was close to materialization. The white beard swung the saber, slamming the concussion energy heavily. "The old man is white--" Beep! Before White Beard could finish his words, a loud bird''s song interrupted him. "Daddy!" A voice with a strong emotion of concern sounded, accompanied by the appearance of the gorgeous blue phoenix that is waving its wings at a high speed! Marco maintained a state of being completely animalized, vibrating his wings, flying into the air, flying to Baibeard''s side with accuracy, and stopping at his feet. "Father! Step on my back!" The white beard stepped on the air with his feet, and once again used his ability to stay in the air for a short time. His cowbell-like eyes glared fiercely, and his white crooked beard like a crescent moon almost stood up with anger. "Marko! Roll me back to the Moby Dick!" Dignified white beard, when does he need his son to interfere in his fight? ! Boom Guanghuas flying slash, smashed the shock energy that flew out, and caused a violent roar, which directly interrupted the quarrel between the "father and son". The white beard waved his saber, and Marco vibrated his wings and looked over at the same time. Adrian stood above the sky, his voice extremely cold. "Release the water, doesn''t it mean that I allow you to continue wasting time!" Let Marco break into the battlefield, which is exactly what Adrian just called release the water. If otherwise. At the moment this phoenix breaks into the battlefield. can even be the previous moment. Adrian has the ability to directly label this phoenix that has been jumping in front of him three times and again into a real dead bird! His eyes were slightly narrowed, and Adrian looked at the "father and son" combined together. Lifted the demon sword, and the tip of the sword shining with the cold light pointed straight at the position of the father and son. In the void, a white Buddha standing upright is looming, with a kind smile on his face. Adrian moved slightly in his heart and gave the order. The pale white Buddha stretched out thousands of arms and thousands of palms. In the palm of each palm, a bright blue light like an eyeball suddenly lit up, and then suddenly released. The almost pure blue phantom energy beam is like a downpour, shooting from all directions to Baibeard and Marko uninterruptedly, almost rendering the entire sky blue. "This guy... almost forgot the ghost fruit ability he was famous for!" The white beard''s eyes condensed, and a red light flashed in his pupils, and at the same time, the thick armed color was domineering covering the Cong Yunqi in his hand. The supreme big knife that shook the sea quickly turned, and was almost turned into an invincible barrier exuding pitch-black brilliance, resisting Baibeard and Marco. But under the continuous impact of the Phantom Cannon. There is still no white beard with the slightest amount of leverage, and it still can''t stop falling towards the sea below. Even if he stepped on the air one after another, his feet almost became a blurry afterimage, it just slowed down this downward trend slightly. Right now. The feeling of stepping on the real thing suddenly came from the feet of the white beard. He lowered his head to look, and the serious Marco was catching his feet with his back burning with the flames of regeneration and acting as a flying mount. And while the father and son got together to form a combination. The offensive of ??Nano Cannon came to an abrupt end at the same time. Adrian looked at the flying combination of white beard and phoenix, a smile on his face. The vast spiritual pressure surging out, eclipsing the heavens and the earth. But after the [Void Face] that covered the face appeared, Reiatsu returned to the body again. Adrian converged his aura to the limit, like a tight bowstring, which could burst out at any time. White Beard gripped the handle of Cong Yun''s knife, and said in a low voice. "Marko, go to Toriyama Island..." Marco just wanted to say, Father, just fight him like this, I can hold it. But as soon as this sentence came to his lips, he realized another thing. This battle was originally a battle between Bai Youling and Dad. Marco just saw that Daddy might fall into the sea, and he flew out of the Mobile and entered the battlefield indiscriminately. This is already a great disrespect for Daddy! And with the superb means of the White Ghost, he can definitely beat himself back directly before he enters the battlefield. But the other party did nothing. seems to be deliberately waiting for him to carry his father on his back. this "Daddy, I''m sorry..." The phoenix who realized afterwards made a sound of self-blame. "Marko, let''s go to Toriyama Island together." White Beard did not say anything to blame, only to repeat the words just now. The silent phoenix vibrated its wings and carried a white beard, and flew quickly towards an uninhabited virgin forest on Niaoshan Island not far away. Adrian slowly followed behind Phoenix. The so-called "release of water" means to allow Marco to enter the battlefield. After all, Whitebeard brought him to Toriyama Island to fight. After all, if you continue to fight in midair. The white beard who is not good at air combat will definitely not be able to display his full strength, and it is inevitable that he will be a little frustrated in the battle. if that''s the case How boring! Two people and one bird fell into a clearing in the virgin forest one after another. Marko quickly transformed into a human form, his face still slightly pale, and he looked at Adrian hostilely. "White Ghost..." White Beard''s voice sounded extremely deep. ! Cong Yunqi let out a soft groan, drawing a perfect circle trajectory in the air. White beard''s eyes sharpened, Cong Yun stabs hard! ۡ Red blood spattered out, staining the face of Marco, who was close at hand. Marco''s pupils trembled violently, looking at the supreme sharp knife that directly penetrated the old man''s right leg, his mind was blank. "Old, old..." Buddy blood constantly seeped from the wound of White Beards right thigh, and the blade of Cong Yun''s cut, along with his entire right leg and the grass below, was dyed red. White beard was sweating cold on his forehead, and his arms and legs were trembling slightly due to the intense pain, and then he slowly pulled Cong Yun from the wound on his right leg, and then brought up a drip of blood. "I don''t need such cheap mercy!" The roar of the white beard almost broke through the clouds. (End of this chapter) Chapter 462： Seven days and six nights Chapter 462 Seven Days and Six Nights The huge wound through the hole, the bleeding white blade, the thick blue veins... Looking at the tragic situation of the white beard who roared up to the sky. A three-character evaluation slowly emerged in Adrian''s heart: real man! There are strange and diverse pirates living in this sea, some good and some bad. Some things that pirates dismiss. But some other pirates would rather give up their lives to pursue. obviously. The strongest man in the worldWhitebeardEdward Newgate. It is the kind of "decent" pirate who pursues the dignity and fairness of fighting, and even hurts himself for this reason! At this time, landing in the dense forest of Toriyama Island, he has clearly arrived at the fair field most suitable for battle. Whitebeard still uses the cloud to cut through his right leg, just to restore his disadvantage when he was just fighting over the sea. Adrian couldn''t understand Whitebeard''s way of thinking, but he was still shocked. "Call" White Beard took a deep breath, and then spit it out. It seemed that this way could relieve the pain in his right thigh. After so many years in the sea, it was the first time that I was forced to injure myself severely like today... Big tears leaked from Marko''s eye sockets, but he didn''t notice it himself, still staring blankly at his dad who was hit by his reckless behavior. Raising his hand, the white beard stroked Marco''s head silently, saying nothing. Then, he directly lifted Cong Yunqi, turned around, and walked in the direction of Adrian. In the first few steps, White Beard walked slowly, and even limped a little. But when taking seven or eight steps. White beard has become accustomed to the wound on his right thigh, and his pace has become steady. Then his walking speed is getting faster and faster, faster and faster. until the end. White beard even started to run like a normal person. "To make a father lose face in front of his son. On the Moby Dick, this is a big sin, White Ghost!" At the same time the voice fell. The white beard leaped into the air, and the clouds cut and lifted high above his head. Around the huge blade still stained with blood, several dark red lightning bursts straightly and intertwined in the void, causing bursts of light. Dull thunder. Look forward to the strongest man in the world with full firepower for a long time! is covered with [Void Face], others can''t see Adrian''s vigorous expression, only those black eyes with dazzling red light suddenly rising above the white face. Adrian holds the hilt of the black sword second-generation Ghost Toru in both hands, and at the same time, the four-fold characteristic of the armed color is domineering covering the blade, and the pale spiritual pressure that is dense to nearly condensed is surging out, together with the armed color. , Rendering the blade of this unknown demon sword into a chaotic color intertwined with black and white. More than that! Adrians arm muscles bulge high and high at the same time, and the [Dragon Power] is turned on, exploding his current state of extreme strength! The white beard in the air yelled, and slashed the clouds in his hand. The domineering domineering entangled on the supreme sharp knife directly appeared as a red arc with an unpredictable trajectory! Adrian''s eyes brightened, and he also wielded the demon sword that had been stored for a long time, and the black and white blade sprinkled a dazzling light in the air, facing the overlord color that fell from the sky! Boom! ! ! Before the two weapons touched together, the earth-shaking roar broke out directly. A violent storm with Adrian and Whitebeard as the core, blows towards the surroundings, the surrounding earth is cracked and broken, huge rocks floating from the ground and being carried around by the violent raging wind. The dense jungles all around were swaying violently under the gust of wind, and the nearest dozens of trees were even uprooted! This horrible scene resembling a natural disaster did not have the slightest impact on Adrian and White Beard. At the center of engagement. Demon Blade Guitou and Cong Yunqie are still stalemate with each other. Adrian and White Beard stared at each other close at hand, each could feel each other''s unyielding fighting will, and the power exerted on their weapons could not help but increase a little again. Between the two weapons, a bright light cluster intertwined with red and white suddenly bloomed, and it continued to expand over time. The more and more exaggerated red arc starts from the light cluster, growing and spreading, wantonly whipping everything around, making the originally messy forest land even more fragmented. The nearest Marco was very difficult to resist the increasingly strong shock wave. He narrowed his eyes to look at the position where the old man and the white ghost were fighting, and he was in a daze. Inexplicably, he seemed to have returned to the day when the White Beard Pirates encountered Roger Pirates many years ago. The battle specifications between the white ghost and the old man. seems to be as intense as the battle between Roger and Daddy at that time! Marco raised his head subconsciously and found it surprisingly. The sky, cracks once again! The sun rises and the moon sets, three days in the blink of an eye. The battle between Adrian and White Beard has lasted three days and three nights. Faced with such an opponent, neither of them had any idea of ??keeping hands. Three days have passed, and only the aftermath of the battle has taken this ancient forest out of the terrestrial territory of Toriyama Island! That''s right! Under the influence of Adrian''s swordsmanship and Whitebeard''s shaking fruit, Toriyama Island was directly beaten to disintegration. This virgin forest has also been directly turned into an isolated island hanging overseas! But now, this small island is about to usher in its end. Boom! The deafening blast sounded, and the ground of the small island once again experienced a small-scale earthquake. The ground was broken, the trees flew upside down, and the whole island was trembling slightly, and deep cracks were visible everywhere. "Huh, huh..." Fighting with the white beard with full firepower for three days was very expensive for Adrian, and his breath became a little heavy. Looking at the white beard on the opposite forehead with a little sweat, Adrian silently calculated the remaining stamina in his heart. If you continue to fight like before, it is estimated that you can only fight for another two or three days. It seems that you have to change your mind... The wound on the white beard''s right thigh was poked by himself, and its negative effects could be seen on the first day. By the second and third days, the wound seemed to have completely disappeared. Adrian once doubted whether the white beard''s self-healing ability was also monster-level! "Goo la la la... What a fun battle!" The white beard waved Cong Yunqi heavily, again with an overlord twist. Adrian swung the demon sword to meet the Nakata''s slash without showing any weakness. Reiki collided with Bawang once again, and black and red arcs continued to burst. At this moment, the [virtual face] on Adrian''s face was broken once again, but it was repaired immediately. The two played again for a full day. When night is about to fall. Adrian led him to retreat for a certain distance, flying into the sky, and then using the multiple abilities of the ghost fruit to continuously attack the white beard. Whitebeard also alternately used swordsmanship and shock power, constantly coping with Adrian''s attacks, and at the same time keenly looking for opportunities to counterattack. The collision between the ghost fruit and the shaking fruit lasted three days again. As of this time. The battle between Adrian and White Beard has been going on for seven days and six nights! Thank you very much "Book Friends 20190622220702330" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting coins! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 463： Get an ability! Chapter 463, draw an ability! This is the first time Adrian has fought other people for so long. Whether it is physical strength, spiritual pressure, psychic energy, almost all of it is exhausted, leaving only a handsome empty shell. With the help of the non-consumable passive ability of the full-level ghost body, the exhausted Adrian flew into the air, condescendingly looking at the white beard below. A whole week passed, and it was not just Adrian that was consumed. White beard also consumes a lot of physical strength and energy, but his endurance is much higher than that of Adrian, and his physical fatigue is not obvious. Incidentally. In these seven days and six nights of battle, Adrian did not inflict any effective injuries on White Beard. The most serious injury suffered by White Beard was the knife he stabbed in his right thigh... But then again, White Beard didn''t hurt Adrian any more. From a certain point of view, this battle between the two can barely be said to be "a meal that is as fierce as a tiger, and it hurts 0.5." Although Adrian intends to continue fighting, he can''t squeeze a single drop out, so he has to give up. "White Beard, this battle will end here!" "Goo la la la... Bai Youling, I can continue to fight for a few more days!" The white beard twirled the clouds and cut, and drew a gorgeous knife in the air. The stern doctor put it on the ground under his feet, and said with a big smile. "It''s been a long time since I experienced such a fierce battle, come again!" Adrian, who was invited to fight, couldn''t help but twitch his mouth slightly. is called White Beard, but in fact, the endurance of a fifty-year-old man is stronger than him. Where does this make sense? "Lets stop here this time, White Beard!" Adrian waved his hand, and no one loses. "See you next time, by then, maybe it will be the time when the world''s strongest name transfers!" I just said this. White beard heard it in his ears, and laughed again. It is true that he does feel that Bai Youlings strength is strong enough, and he can even be regarded as the strongest person he has encountered in the past few decades. Only a few names can be compared with each other. But at this level, every bit of strength improvement can be called a difficult task! "Goo la la la..." A look of memory flashed in the eyes of the white beard. "The last time you bid farewell, you were the first pirate rookie who successfully challenged me. You also said that one day, you will turn [Challenge] into [Duel]." (Chapter 189) Whitebeard''s focus of sight once again returned to Adrian in the sky. "Now that you have completed [Duel], how long will it take for [Duel] to become [Defeat]?" Speak out you may not believe it. I can directly advance now! Even if its just a false one hundred. The ancillary abilities brought by the advancement of the Juggernauts career can definitely give you a little bit of color! Adrian silently uttered a few words in his heart. "There will always be such a day!" After saying this, Adrian was ready to flash people directly. At this moment, Marco, who had completely recovered after a week, walked out from behind the white beard, his eyes fixed in the direction of the white ghost. "Father, do you want to chase..." As a person with phoenix fruit ability, he possesses quite rare flying ability. Marco is very aware of the huge power gap between him and the white ghost. But it shouldnt be difficult to hold back the over-consumed white ghost! "Huh? Marco, come and try?" Adrian stopped the action of leaving, dispelled the [virtual face] covering his face, and looked at Marco with a slight smile. White Beard raised his left arm and stood in front of Marco. "Forget it, Marco." White Beard said very seriously. "White Ghost has many abilities, you can''t grasp it." If the white ghost does not have the ability to fly. So what White Beard says will leave the other party on this island. But the trouble is that the opponent can not only fly, but the thief who fly is fast, and the non-top power can''t compete... is like the original Golden Lion Shiji. Adrian glanced at Marco with a faint smile, then raised his eyebrows at him. I really think that the seven days and six nights of battle completely exhausted Adrian''s entire power, he is a complete fool. Fortunately, Marco is not... At least White Beard is not. Marko lowered his eyes and moved back behind Baibeard. The next moment, his palms ignited a blue-blue regeneration flame, pressing on the white beard''s body, constantly repairing the minor damage he suffered during the battle for the old man. Adrian glanced at the quiet "father and son", then glanced in a certain direction of the isolated island, nodded, and then disappeared. In the dense forest, Shanks and Mihawk watching the battle secretly looked at each other. "Ah! I was found! To death to death!" Bucky let out a scream, and ran when he wanted to. "The battle is over, let''s go back to the Redforth together!" Shanks suggested. "After staying on Toriyama Island for such a long time, and staying on, the navy fleet is coming." Mihawk touched the huge handle of the white knife and night behind him, and he wanted to refuse. Suddenly remembered the two demands Adrian had said after defeating him, the rejection words that fell on his lips were swallowed back, and he nodded silently. In the sky where no one can see. Adrian displayed the technique of [Running the Clouds], condensing a soft and comfortable cloud bed beside him, sitting on it, silently recovering the exhausted physical strength and energy. Pull open the panel, look at Baibeard''s S-level challenge mission, and it has already displayed the words "completed". "Seven days and six nights, come, draw a prize!" Take a deep breath, Adrian directly chooses the task to settle. [S-level challenge mission [White Beard] has been completed! You get 2.33 billion experience points! [You get a reward: randomly draw an enemys skill or expertise] [Hint: Due to the large difference in size and ability between the host and Edward Newgate, some of the extractable skills have been automatically adjusted for effect] Randomizing...Drawing completed Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: [1: [Be my son]-Skills: Reach out your palms kindly and say be my son, XX to others, and the target will directly recognize you as the father. The skill success rate is affected by many aspects such as mental state, level suppression, intelligence attribute, and legend. [2: [Human variant]-Specialty: For each level increase, the strength and endurance attributes are extra +4, and the height is constant at 666 cm. [3: [Domineering shock]-Skill: One of the domineering skills of armed color, use the armed color to shock the opponent through the air, so that the opponent will fall into a short-lived state of rigidity] [4: [Strong Pillar]-Specialty: Your body can withstand more powerful loads, endure more intense pain, endurance attribute value +500, maximum health value +10%, physical resistance +15%] [5: [Crescent Moon Beard]-Skills: Crescent-shaped white beard, charm +15, with advanced deterrent effect] Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting currency from "Igdrasil"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 464： Boarding for debt Chapter 464 "" "Why did you get this strange wild father magic skill again?" Looking at the five new abilities refreshed on the panel, Adrian had nothing to say. [Be my son] and [Human mutant], they were already drawn out the last time Whitebeard''s S-level challenge mission was completed, but I didn''t expect to have them this time. But out of the five abilities, two specialties and three skills are average luck, not bad or bad. Carefully browse the ability options, Adrian took the lead to rule out the [Crescent Moon Beard]. Not to mention that he doesn''t think Edward Newgate''s white beard has such a high charm. If you really choose [Crescent Moon Beard], what should the outside world think of him? Shock! The son of the white beard turned out to be him? ! Thinking of the headline headlines that might appear in the World Economic News, Adrian couldnt help but feel a chill. Subsequently [Domineering shock] was also eliminated. If there is no accident, Domineering ShockIt should belong to White Beard''s combination of his shock fruit and armed color domineering, and thus developed a compound trick that is very powerful. But Adrian currently has four domineering characteristics of armed colors: Moyu, Flowing Sakura, Hard Iron, and Bengshan. Each feature is extremely powerful, and there is no need to continue to strengthen it. [Human variants] have a fairly balanced growth length, while focusing on the growth of strength and endurance attributes, and the growth length is not low. The problem is that [Human Variant] fixed the height to 6.66 meters, which is exactly the same height as the white beard. A few years ago, Adrian, who was fledgling and eager for height growth, might still choose this ability. After all these years of strength, Adrian has a profound understanding of the truth. Whether ?? is strong or not is a matter of version. and handsome, but for a lifetime! The height of six meters six is ??still too tall. If you fold it in half, change it to three meters three. Adrian may not have any hesitation. In comparison, although [Pillar Stone] has no strength bonus, it has a more obvious enhancement of endurance, and also has a growth in health and physical resistance. It''s just that. "Somewhat inexplicably want to choose that wild father magic skill..." Adrians eyes wandered back and forth between [Be my son] and [Pillar Stone], a little hesitant. "I also missed [Give me a face] before speaking of it. A mysterious skill like this is really interesting...and more importantly, it''s very interesting!" Frowning for a moment after thinking. Adrian finally did not choose the ability to [be my son]. You get the specialityPillar Stone! "Well!" A muffled hum. Severe pain came from all parts of Adrian''s body, and after some time, it disappeared completely. Breath out a sulky breath and click on the personal attributes panel. Adrian''s four main attributes at this time are: strength 1839, agility 1838, endurance 1756, and intelligence 3728. (The 20 free attribute points obtained by completing the S-level random mission [World''s No. 1 Swordsman] have been invested in the intelligence attribute) "Strength and agility attributes are basically the same, endurance is no longer a shortcoming, and it has directly gained a surge. The three main battle attributes have basically maintained a balanced state, and the battery life has been greatly improved!" Adrian raised his right hand, closed it and opened it a few times, and the [Life Return] started to work, silently feeling the physical changes after obtaining [Pillar Stone]. "The skin seems to have become tougher, vitality increased, sensitivity decreased, and endurance... ahem!" Cough twice. Adrian pulled the inexplicably distorted brain circuit back on track, reached into the lead gray pocket watch in his pocket, and tapped the case lightly. "Rumi, Love, get some food out." After seven days and six nights of endless battle, the consumption of physical strength and energy is also very alarming, and it is urgent to supplement high-energy and high-calorie food. A wave of ripples appeared in the void, and the food and drinks that had been prepared were continuously transported from the fortress of Jiancheng and transferred to the cloud bed. Adrian quickly replenishes food while gradually lowering the height of the cloud bed. Not long after. The white cloud bed flew down high, and the blue sea once again appeared in front of us. Under the control of Adrian, the cloud bed kept flying downward. Wait until you see the huge dragon-head sailboat on the sea. Adrian has swept away all the food and beverages on the cloud bed. Apart from the mental fatigue, his physical strength has also recovered by half. Aboard the Redforth. The members of the Red-haired Pirates group who had just returned to the boat not long ago also found this white cloud floating down from the sky inexplicably. "Shanks, something is happening!" Beckman fixed his eyes on the white cloud that was constantly approaching the Redforth, quickly drew his weapon and held it in his hand. "Don''t shoot, otherwise, it will be very troublesome." The lazy voice was uploaded from Baiyunzhi, and it was clearly and unmistakably passed to the ears of everyone on the Redforth. "Who is this?" "So familiar voice!" "Anyone with Devil Fruit Ability?" The crew of the Red-Haired Pirates looked at each other, and there was a commotion. Shanks directly drew out the dead wood of the famous knife like a big enemy and held it in front of him. "Adrian!" "Long time no see, Shanks." Adrian controlled the white cloud and floated it to a height of about two or three meters above the deck of the Redforth. He glanced at the dead wood on Shankss left hand and spoke again. "It seems that you don''t welcome me a little bit~" "Sorry, I overreacted a bit." Shanks chuckled and took the dead wood back into the scabbard. I just witnessed the strong battle between Adrian and White Beard up close. Before the turmoil in my heart dissipated, I saw the Lord directly. How can I not let Shanks feel agitated? not to mention. Because of the terrible past experience, Shanks was very shocked by Adrian. Adrian on the cloud bed sat cross-legged, with his chin resting on his right hand, scanning the group of red-haired pirates, Bucky, Hawkeye, and others one by one. Invisible pressure permeated the Redforth. Adrian suddenly spoke. "A good pirate group~" Shanks smiled brightly and pressed the straw hat on top of his head. "That is! My partner is definitely the best in this sea!" Adrian said again: "So, such a great pirate group should also have a large collection of gold and silver treasures?" Shanks blinked, and yelled in hindsight. "what?" "Did you forget?" Adrian narrowed his eyes, his tone was very kind. "Captain of the Red-haired Pirates, you still owe me three Devil Fruits, right? "Is it possible that you want to... Thank you very much for the reward of 500 starting coins from "The Starry Sky of the Real Creator"! ! Well, three shifts today... (End of this chapter) Chapter 465： Lord Buckys Backstab Chapter 465 Master Bucky''s Backstab Adrians voice fell, and everyone on the deck of the Redforth had different looks and postures. Beckman sighed, closed his eyes and raised his forehead, seeming to recall some unspeakable past; Laki Lu was stunned, and even the bones that he had pinched in his hands while sleeping almost fell off; But Bucky was directly frightened to separate his limbs, but in addition to being frightened and afraid, he did not forget to cover his mouth with his hands tightly for fear of yelling; Even Mihawk, who has a calm personality, couldnt help looking at Shanks. In those yellow sharp eagle eyes, he seemed to say, How did you owe Bai Ghost debt and survive so long?. "What do people die and debts..." As the main character of the topic, Shanks shook his head frantically and shouted again and again. "This sentence is too terrible!" Adrian smiled slightly. During the previous sword test conference, in order to maintain the concealment of the "white face" identity, he deliberately did not go to the trouble of Shanks, and even deliberately avoided Shanks''s when he educates the swordsmen daily. Activity route. Except for the moment when the Red-Haired Pirates just landed on Toriyama Island, Adrian has no longer accurately perceives Shankss every move with his domineering look. But what I didn''t expect was that after the sword test was over, I was fighting White Beard for nearly a week. Shanks, who knew his true identity, did not drive the Redforth out of the waters around Toriyama Island in the first time. Instead, he followed Mihawk to watch the battle in secret. this is not Did you bump into his hand by yourself? Adrian has always been very curious, how is this golden leek that ran out of his vegetable plot a few years ago? Unfortunately, Shankss overall strength is not enough at this stage, and it is completely unable to trigger the challenge mission. If it''s like before. You must defeat Shanks fifty times in a row to trigger a random mission... It can only be said that this trick may work in the face of Shanks who has just gone to sea. But for Shanks, who has formed the red-haired pirate group and can skillfully use the overlord, this behavior is somewhat inappropriate. Slightly careless. may cause this golden leek to directly hit and die on the edge of the demon sword ghost! In that case, the gains outweigh the losses... "In that case, when are you going to pay off the debt, "Captain of the Redhead Pirates"?" Adrian did not call out Shankss name, but deliberately pointed out his identity. "Ahaha, I dont know" Shanks stretched out his hand, touched the back of his head, and was about to pretend to be stupid, but suddenly realized something, his speech stopped. "Wait! Three?!" Shanks opened his eyes slightly and looked at Adrian in disbelief. Although I haven''t seen each other in three or four years. But before escaping from the small sky island, Shanks still clearly remembered that he only owed Adrian a devil fruiteven the debt of the devil fruit was forced to bear! Today. Shanks still doesnt know how he took on the Devil Fruit debt at that time. Take a deep breath, Shanks calmed down again. "Adrian, we are all face-saving and reasonable pirates." "Um?" "If I remember correctly, I should only owe you a devil fruit, right?" "Yes?" Shanks quickly moved his brains, recalling the bit by bit in the Kingdom of Xinoxia, and then said very confidently. "Yes! So, so, so... I really only owe you a devil fruit!" In order to enhance the credibility, Shanks directly explained the detailed process of how he (forced) to owe the devil fruit, detailing each fruit. Under Shanks narration. The people of the Red-Haired Pirate Group suddenly felt that their captains past life was so difficult. Bucky even flew over and patted Shanks on the shoulder for comfort. "Oh-" Adrian nodded, deliberately prolonging his voice. Shanks is full of confidence and hope, "That''s it!" "Then the other two, even if they are interest." Adrian threw out such a sentence lightly. "Interest? No! What?" Shanks was frantic again. "Look, as a devil fruit-" Adrian gave a slight pause, and almost said the title of Shanks'' "Devil Fruit Maker" directly, but fortunately, he changed his words quickly. "The system-the person who bears the debt, it has been several years since you left the small island of the sky. During this period, you even established a well-known pirate group." "Well, these are true." Shanks nodded first, then shook his head, "But what does this have to do with interest?" "Think of the previous [Devil Fruit Rebirth Experiment]!" Adrian reminded with a smile. "If you spend all these years on the devil fruit rebirth experiment, Shanks, do you think you can make a few devil fruits?" Shanks is going to be silly. He retorted intentionally. But no evidence was found. The bits and pieces of the completely unscientific devil fruit rebirth experiment were completely revived in his mind. In the palm of Shanks, he seemed to feel the special and incomparable magical touch of fluttering fruit and hot fruit. As a witness of the devil fruit rebirth experiment. Especially witnessed the miraculous scene in which Adrian killed Charlotte Irving and the Superman hot fruit was directly reborn in his own hands. Shanks is hard to say "I can''t make a single one". It has been almost four or five years since he escaped from the small sky island. Even if only one devil fruit is created a year. can also get at least four. If calculated like this, Adrian only increased the debt of two Devil Fruits. It seems, maybe, seems to be conscientious? A ghost of conscience! Shanks recovered and almost screamed. He just wanted to argue with reason. Adrian said again: "It seems you already understand." Shanks: No! I do not know anything! "But, I am not a demon after all." Adrian''s smile remained unchanged, and his speech was gentle. "If we meet again after a long time, I will give you a meeting gift. What do you think of a devil fruit?" Shanks asked with a black face, "The kind that was cut from debt?" "That''s right~ I will answer." Adrian replied with a smile, with a teachable expression. "Well, can I insert a sentence?" At this moment, Lord Bucky, who was standing on the side quietly like a chicken, suddenly raised his hand. Adrian motioned: "Please speak." Bucky glanced at Adrian, then at Shanks, and licked his dry lips with his tongue to relieve the tension in his heart. "Why don''t you... Bai Youling directly give us a devil fruit and keep the debt unchanged?" Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins of "Rebirth"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 466： Navy strikes Chapter 466 Navy Attack "Yes~" Adrian smiled and readily agreed. Among the many devil fruits he has stored in his own storage, although there are those with extremely powerful strategic significance such as fluttering fruits, there are also sticky and unidentified fruits like paste fruits. Transfer the devil fruit with poor potential or ability to Shanks and Bucky. Get the devil fruit with more potential or more powerful ability from their hands in the future. The price Adrian paid was just a long wait. Anyway, he is not in a hurry to store devil fruits. It is quite a bargain sale! As for if Adrian really hands the paste fruit or other fruits into the hands of Bucky and Shanks, the enemy wants to go against the deal and regret... Adrian would not mind too much. after all. Um. The potential to split the fruit is also very powerful. If the fruit ability development level is high enough, it can even be comparable to the shocking fruit of the white beard! "Really can?" Bucky''s eyes lit up suddenly. "completely fine." Adrian stretched his right hand into his pocket, took the lead gray pocket watch out of his pocket, and pinched it in his hand. "But, can you represent Shanks?" "certainly-" Before Bucky could finish his words, Shanks interrupted him directly. "Cannot be represented!" Shanks, who had just been stabbed in the back by the clown, stood aside, clasped his chest with both hands, and answered in darkness. But now, Lord Bucky cant take care of this enemy. If he doesn''t feel wrong, he has met a proper taker! No matter which series of devil fruit it is, the meaning it represents is "the rare treasure of the sea", which is invaluable! No matter what devil fruit is obtained from the hands of Bai Youling, as long as it is successfully sold, it will be a great fortune. If you add more energy and vinegar to the sale process about the predecessor experience of this devil fruit, and add some legends about the white ghost, maybe the sale price can be directly doubled! In Bucky''s mind, he has begun to dream about the wonderful scene of sleeping on Bailey. "Then I will represent myself!" "Not consulted?" Bucky stretched out his right hand, rubbed the round red nose viciously with his thumb. Then began to vividly explain all his identities, including but not limited to Roger crew, red-haired friends, Donghai bullies, etc. Adri nodded pretentiously, and then took out a devil fruit from the fortress of Jiancheng. It was the paste fruit that had been collected for many years. He weighed the devil fruit, and looked at the head and eyes of the clown with interest, moving up and down along with the ups and downs of the devil fruit. "Then, Mr. Bucky." Adrian held the paste fruit in his hand. "Tell me, are you capable of repaying the debt of this devil fruit alone?" Bucky was taken aback. But what debt does the pirate talk about? Get it first, lets talk about it! "I can-" "You can not!" Shanks, whose face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, stepped forward, picked Bucky''s head in one hand, and gave this childhood playmate a "good boat" ending. The rest of the crew of the Red-Haired Pirates group also rushed forward, taking the rest of Bucky''s torso away and pinching it in his hands to avoid the red nose from saying anything stupid. Looking at Bucky who was completely suppressed. Adrian still had the smiling face, just saying: "It''s a pity~" "Actually, I can stilloooo!" Shanks didnt know where to find an apple and blocked the struggling Buckys mouth directly. After all this is done. Shanks, with a stiff expression, looked at Adrian and gestured out two fingers. "Two!" "Two is just two." Adrian touched his chin, looked away from Bucky, who had completely lost his dream, and turned to Mihawk. Thus. Shanks owes two Devil Fruits. Mihawk said before that he would send back another big sharp knife. Adrian feels inexplicably as the number one creditor of the sea. "Ah, another thing." Adrian looked at Shanks again, reduced his smile on his face, and said seriously and seriously. "Ms. Nicole Orbija, is it convenient for her to come out?" Shanks was taken aback. When he left the island of Visalia, he was indeed with Ms. Nicole Orbija. Even in the past few years when the Pirate Group was formed, Orbija was also an archaeologist in the Redhead Pirate Group, living together on the Redforth and never left. Shanks was still hesitating whether to call Orbiah out of her separate room. A hoarse and determined lady''s voice sounded from the crowd, and a white-haired Nicole Orbia came out. "What can I do for you? Adrian... Sir." Looking at this lady, there was a touch of coldness in Adrian''s expression. "I just want to ask if you will return to Visalia in the future." this problem. Adrian asked for a certain Huahua Lori. Obviously, the intelligent Nicole Orbia also heard Adrian''s overtones. Reminiscent of Little Robin who had been left behind by her twice. Nicole Orbijas eyes flashed with pain, and then she turned into perseverance. "Until the lost history is completely recovered, I will not give up because of my children''s personal affection." A coldness flashed in Adrian''s eyes, but he didn''t say much. Too lazy to pay attention to this stone-hearted mother. Adrian beckoned to Shanks. "Give me a card of your life." Shankston''s expression was bitter, and he struggled and said, "I don''t have the materials to make cards here." "I have." The speaker is not Adrian, but Mihawk. Mihawk took out three pieces of materials for making life cards from his pocket, and threw two of them directly to Shanks. "Remember to give me one too." Shanks went on to make the materials for the life card, but for a while, he didn''t know what to say. "Why do you have so many materials so cherished?" Mihawk kept moving in his hands, saying in a nutshell, "It''s convenient to communicate with other swordsmen." Soon Mihawk made his own life card and handed it over to Adrian, and said solemnly. "This is my life card. Before defeating you, it will never be damaged, in the name of a swordsman!" Adrian smiled and nodded, then looked at Shanks. Looking oppression.jpg The bitter Shanks quickly finished his two life cards and handed them to Adrian and Mihawk. "This is much more convenient." Adrian put the two life cards into the fortress of Jiancheng. "Then, say goodbye, two people." "you are leaving?" Shanks was taken aback, holding back his joy, his tone changed a bit. "Are you going to be with your redhead pirates?" Adrian asked rhetorically. "What is your next goal?" "Aitwo" Shanks subconsciously wanted to answer. "Cough cough cough!" Beckman gave an urgent cough. Shanks reacted, "Oh, I don''t know the next stop!" Adrian said, "As long as your next course is to go deep into the new world, then we are not on the same route." Shanks pretentiously said with an expression: "That''s really...too (great) regret (great)!" Adrian also didn''t want to break Shanks'' disguise, and after nodding at him, he was ready to leave directly. "and many more!" At this moment, Shanks suddenly shouted. Adrian turned his head, "What?" "This sword, give it back to you!" Shanks gritted his teeth, unfastened the dead wood on his waist, and threw it along with the scabbard. Adrian raised his right hand and took the famous knife. "No need? This is a rare and good sword." Shanks looked at the dead wood reluctantly, and deliberately pretended not to notice: "This sword was originally yours. I only know that it has been borrowed for a while, and now it should be returned to its original owner." Adrian glanced at Shanks appreciatively. "Very good. For the sake of being so sensible, let''s give another message for free." "what?" "At the waters of Atwor, there may be surprises waiting for you." "Varied-" Shanks had not had time to finish. was directly interrupted by a sudden roar of artillery fire. Looking from a distance, several naval warships flying the blue seagull flag on a white background are attacking here. At the forefront of the warship, there is a number of majestic lieutenant generals standing in the navy headquarters! "Shelling! Shelling! Don''t let the red-haired pirates escape!" Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel ordered angrily. The Five Old Stars wanted to send Shanks to the throne of the King Qiwuhai, so as to ensure the safety of the living dragon. But this matter was not known by the Navy Headquarters at all. In the eyes of Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel and others, it was hard to come across last years Supernova Pirates around Toriyama Island, and I definitely cannot let it go! "It''s...troublesome!" Gion, with sharp eyes, dressed in a coat of justice, stood beside the flying squirrel, observing the situation aboard the Redforth. As a great swordsman who has only advanced in the last six months, Gion also participated in this sword test, but was out of luck and was eliminated without reaching the conference finals. (There is a vague mention of her existence at the end of Chapter 445) "What happened?" asked another great swordsman from the navy headquarters. "Is it like in the intelligence that Hawkeye Mihawk and Red-haired Shanks looked right, and are now on the pirate ship?" "More than..." Gion bit her lip lightly, full of pressure. "On the Redforth...there are white ghosts!" "White Ghost?!" XN Shouts of panic-stricken shouts came from all over the warship. Most of the seamen who are currently on the naval battleship have witnessed the sword test meeting some time ago! If before this sword test meeting, Bai Youling was still only a top-level ability in their impression. So now. In addition to the identity of the top-level ability person. White Ghost is also the worlds largest swordsman! Its even more terrifying. The world''s largest swordsman can face the world''s strongest man, Whitebeard, fighting with all strength for seven days and six nights, and finally ended in a tie! Such a terrifying enemy appeared on the target pirate ship that was bombarded. How can the navy soldiers not feel flustered? The flying squirrel clenched the handle of the sharp knife worn around his waist, his eyes fixed on the direction of the Redforth. "In any case, the justice of the Navy cannot tolerate compromise with the pirates!" Squirrel''s tone is very firm, as if he wants to die justice in this body. "Continue to attack!" "Hold on" At this moment, Gion suddenly exclaimed. "White Ghost... is gone! He... just flew away?" just today, the glasses that have accompanied me for seven or eight years... heroically sacrificed... Wiping glasses can wipe off the frame, I dont know what to say... (End of this chapter) Chapter 467： Aftermath·Shang Chapter 467 AftermathPart 1 Mobile. Marko turned into a phoenix, vibrating its wings, flying back from the isolated island with the white beard, and landing on the deck at the same time it attracted a crowd of onlookers. Regardless of the rest, White Beard looked at Diamond Joz and Weibull with concern, especially the latter whose hands had been cut off by Adrian before. "Joz, Weibull, how are you two?" Diamond Joz shook his head, raised his right hand, arched his sturdy biceps, assumed a healthy posture, and said calmly and calmly: "Daddy, I''m fine." Weibull moved his left and right wrists, twitched his nose again, and said with lingering fear: "Father, I''m fine, it hurts when my hand was cut off!" Marco transformed into a human form. From a professional point of view and a fruitful ability point of view, he explained in detail Weibulls physical condition to White Beard, and informed that because the treatment was very timely, there would be no sequelae. This completely dispelled the worry of the "old father". Marko stepped back to the side, and the fourth division captain Saatchi brought his carefully prepared food and wine onto the deck. White Beard walked to the captain''s throne and sat down, taking over the wine and food, and feasting on it. White Ghost, really a troublesome guy! Picking up the wine can and drank it in one go, the white beard grabbed a large piece of bone-in barbecue and bit it, and at the same time kept thinking about Adrian in his heart. Unmatched swordsmanship, unique maneuverability in the sea, absolute top two-color domineering, its like a combination of the two guys Lederfield and Skeet... I really look forward to seeing you next time... At this moment, the mast shouted loudly from the watchman. "Father! White Ghost has boarded the Redforth!...Father! There are several naval battleships fighting with the Redhead Pirates over there!...Father! White Ghost flew away alone!" White Beard drank a sip of wine. "Goo la la la! What a wayward and at ease guy!" Im such a powerful guy who makes people jealous! In the corner, a certain black fat guy lowered his head to hide his jealous eyes. Ghost Fruit...When will I meet the Dark Fruit! ! About a few hours later. Looking at the Dragon Head Pirate Ship proudly leaving on the distant sea. Above the dilapidated naval battleship, a scene of sadness and silence. The navy soldiers lowered their heads, closed their eyes in pain, and did not want to see their colleagues who died in the previous battle. The waist and abdomen of Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel''s originally neat purple and white suit were directly stained red by a sharp sword piercing through the wound. He was running his life return ability, trying to stop the bleeding from the wound. Gion, who breathed heavily and had blood in his robes, was holding Jinpilu tightly in his hands, biting his teeth, and almost bleeding from his lips. The beautiful eyes that looked towards the sea were filled with deep unwillingness. . The strength of the red-haired pirate group far exceeded the expectations of several lieutenant generals. The pirate group that usually wanders in the new world, even the previous supernova, as long as the ability is not particularly difficult, almost any lieutenant general of the headquarters will have the opportunity to directly lead the fleet to destroy it! The overall strength of a Pirate Group with no fruit like the Red Hair Pirate Group is easy to be underestimated. Even flying squirrels and Gion knew that the captain of the Redhead Pirates-Straw Hat Shanks-was a powerful swordsman who broke into the semi-finals of the sword test competition. But the strength of the two of them is not weak. In the preliminary stage of mutual strength estimation, whether it is flying squirrels or Gion, they are confident enough to lead the naval fleet to defeat the Redhead Pirates! But never thought that the strength of the Redhead Pirates was far beyond their imagination! Even if Hawkeye Mihawk just put water on the side. With the power of three naval lieutenants and several naval warships, they still failed to win the Redhead Pirates, and even accidentally sacrificed a hawkish lieutenant... The red-haired pirate group except for the captain straw hat Shanks. The strength of the deputy captain Ben Beckman who personally killed the lieutenant general must also not be underestimated! The pale-faced Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel endured both physical and mental pain and gave orders to the communication soldier. "Notify the headquarters of the failure of the arrest of the Redhead Pirates, and...the obituary tells the death of Lieutenant General Perth!" Navy Headquarters, Malin Vandor. Daily regular meetings are taking place in the central conference room. In the brightly-lit spacious room, the somewhat old Marshal Kong sat at the top of the conference table, and distributed the faxes that had just been delivered from the new world towards the bottom. The senior generals who participated in the meeting silently read the heavy fax paper in their hands, and their expressions were extremely heavy. Lieutenant General Perth... Another colleague died on the front line of hunting down pirates... Marshal ??Bent his five fingers and tapped the table top of the conference table twice with his knuckles, attracting the attention of the rest of the generals. "About Lieutenant General Perth... firstly convey the news of his death to his family and grant pensions, and then notify the entire Malin Vandor. After the body of Lieutenant General Perth returns to the headquarters, a grand funeral will be held. ..." Marshal Kong ordered Lieutenant General Perth''s affairs in detail, and talked about it for a long time. Other senior generals also listened in silence. After Marshal Kong finished speaking. The high-ranking generals all stood up and took off their hats in silence. A three-minute silence. After everyone returns to their seats. Marshal Kong coughed slightly, and shifted the topic to several other characters. "Regarding the Redhead Pirates, it is recommended to increase the reward amount." "No objection!" "No objection!" This decision was unanimously approved by all senior generals present. Under the joint round-up of three lieutenant generals and several naval warships. The Red-Haired Pirate Group paid almost no price, even after killing a lieutenant general, they left with a swagger. The increase in the reward amount is beyond doubt! After a period of discussion, the crew members of the Red-haired Pirates who performed a certain amount in the battle each offered a certain increase in the amount of reward. Shanks as the captain of the pirate, the reward amount jumped to more than 600 million Baileys, which was directly doubled compared to before. And Ben Beckman, who personally killed Lieutenant General Perth, was also awarded a reward of more than 500 million Baileys. Marshal Kong nodded slightly, skipped the related affairs of the Red-haired Pirate Group, and proposed the existence of another one. "The swordsman, Hawkeye Jorakl Mihawk, does he need to be identified as a pirate?" Before participating in the sword test meeting. Wandering in the sea, Mihawk, who challenged the powerhouses of all walks of life, has always been a wandering swordsman, and usually rarely conflicts with the navy. This time. Mihawk showed a good relationship with the red-haired pirates. The most serious is. During the navys pursuit of the Redhead Pirates, Mihawk even took the initiative to help contain it! It can almost be said to provoke the majesty of the navy! A hawkish navy raised his hand and said with a cold face: "A swordsman who goes with the pirates will only be a pirate!" As soon as these remarks came out, they immediately aroused the approval of most hawkish navies. "Hawkeye Mihawk blocked the capture of the red-haired pirate group. He should indeed be designated as a pirate, but..." A certain generous-faced dovish navy hesitated for a while, and still offered to offer it. "Considering his past behavior and his own strong swordsmanship, I suggest that Hawkeye Mihawk be included in the selection of the king''s Qiwuhai!" Seven Wuhai under KingAs soon as the special term came out, it caused a small riot. After a short period of intense discussion. Most high-ranking generals approved the proposal of the dovish navy. After the dust settles. This regular meeting is completely over. As for... The newly released "World''s No. 1 Swordsman"... From the head marshal to the head brigadier general who was qualified to participate in the meeting, they all ignored his existence. White ghost? Who loves to catch who catches! However, someone did catch this big news! (End of this chapter) Chapter 468： Aftermath·Next Chapter 468 AftermathNext "This is big news!" Unknown seas, unknown islands, headquarters of World Economic News. The great albatross in suit and leather shoes, Morgans, was clutching a sheet of fax paper, and was pacing around his presidents office with excitement, his plump bird''s **** almost twisting into a flower. "Teacher Bai who is tireless!" "The white ghost who revealed his true body!" "The world''s largest swordsman!" "I don''t hesitate to give a big knife 21 jobs!" "Fight against Edward Newgate, the strongest man in the world, the white beard, for seven days and six nights, ending in a tie!" The contents of the records on the fax paper are as detailed as if they were witnessed at the scene on Toriyama Island! Morgans paused, holding the fax paper tightly, closing his eyes, raising his neck, pinching the bird''s legs, and shivering nonchalantly. "Ahthis is...exciting!" Morgans took the crumpled fax paper that was almost torn, three steps in two steps, and quickly rushed back to the desk. The big news bird, inspired by spring water, drew a white feather directly from his wing almost excitedly, dipped it in ink, and wrote a report about the sword test conference. In the quiet office, only the rustle of the pen on the paper can be heard, without a pause. In just a few minutes. Morgans wrote a beautiful and rich manuscript. High-quality news content has also created this attractive news release! Element extraction: Bai Youling, the world''s largest swordsman, and the world''s strongest man! Simply check the content of the manuscript, the big news bird suddenly recalled the various battles of Bai Youling since his fame, especially his experience of constantly fighting various monster pirate groups in the New World. Morgans added such a sentence at the end of the press release. "With just one person, you can keep pace with the White Beard Pirates, BIGMOM Pirates, and Beast Pirates!" shook the manuscript in hand a few times. The excited big news bird directly dialed the news agencys internal broadcast telephone. "One day! I want this news release to reach every corner of the sea!" "I don''t allow anyone to fail to see this big news!" ... New World, Wano Country, Ghost Island. Drunk Kaido stared at the latest newspaper delivered by his subordinates. After a while, he made a weeping strange sound. "Ahhhhh! It''s Bai Youling again! The world''s largest swordsman!!" "I hate great swordsmen! All great swordsmen!" Kaido directly smashed the wine gourd in his hand and stood up from the ground. "Didnt you just fight Newgate?" "I am coming too!" Along with the sound of a shaking dragon, the Eudemon Blue Dragon flew directly out of the ghost island and flew in an unknown direction. New World, Totland, Cake Castle. "Mama Mama... the strength of the white ghost has increased again..." Charlotte Lingling looked at the Shijingbao, a sharp look flashed in her eyes. "Along with the BIGMOM Pirates?" "Damn big news bird! This year''s tea party, we must make him look good!" "The battle with White Beard ended in a tie..." "Why are two such outstanding men, none of them belong to me!" "I need more combat power! Marry more forces! More...Ah! Cake! I want to eat cake!" The old lady Fenmao is ill every day. ... Paradise, Chambord Islands, ripped-off bar. "Mr. Raleigh! Look! My master!" The emotional Ainilu grabbed the latest newspaper and waved it in front of Raleigh''s eyes. "I really want to take an adventure with the master!" Relli, who was about to drink, glanced at Ainilu with a weird look. Your master? Are you sure your master still remembers you? Ainilu read the newspaper carefully for a while, and found that the newspaper also mentioned that the straw hat captain of the Redhead Pirates also participated in the sword test meeting. "Mr. Raleigh! Look! My master left Shanks to me on purpose! I will definitely not let down the master''s expectations!" "..." Reilly raised the flat flask in his hand towards Ainilu. Boy, you just want to be happy. Wait when I get the money to finish the work, you can go away! ... West Sea, Razor Party headquarters, Birmingham Island. "It''s deadly! Great!" "Deadly! Mighty!" "Big buddies, so excited, do you want to roll paper?" The players who were originally excited became speechless. "Chongge go away!" "Yes! Don''t stop me from missing the fatal!" "When will the deadly return to Xihai?" "Dream..." Beihai, the new headquarters of the Don Quixote family, Spider Town. "Fufurfuru...the world''s largest swordsman, tying with the world''s strongest man, it is really a strength to look forward to! Adrian." Doflamingo dropped the newspaper in his hand on the table. Don Quixote Rosanne, who returned to the Don Quijote family a few years ago, looked at the newspaper on the table, and asked quietly: "Adrian? Dover, who is that?" "Call my brother!" Doflamingo emphasized, and then relaxed again. "Adrian, is the real name of White Ghost." "Do you know Bai Youling?" Luo Xindi was surprised, this is a family secret that has never been mastered before! "Call my brother!... I had a fight with Adrian before... You guy, what kind of look is this?!... Well, I admit that I lost to him at that time, and it''s seven or eight from now. I haven''t seen it in years..." Doflamingo briefly explained the situation. "The next goal of the family is to break away from the shackles of the North Sea and go to the great route! Perhaps we can like Adrian to ask about the basic situation of the great route." "Dover, can you directly contact the White Ghost?" "Call me brother!" Doflamingo reminded him tirelessly, and then said again. "I can''t be contacted directly, but can be contacted indirectly... Let''s not talk about this. What happened to the little devil who joined the family some time ago?" Luo Xindi suddenly calmed down, and said: "You know, I''m not interested in Trafalgar Luo that little devil head." "Fufurfurfur...really indifferent, Rosie." Doflamingo got up from his chair. "Ro Ke has a very strong potential! If he can be cured of his lead disease, he will be qualified to be my deputy! Let''s check his current situation together!" East China Sea, Shuangyue Village. Koshiro holding today''s newspaper, he kept sighing about Adrian''s swordsmanship in his heart. At this moment, he saw Shuangyue Niumaru leading a child with a green algae head into the Yixin Dojo, followed by the gorgeous Fox closely. Koushiro pushed his glasses and asked curiously. "Niuwan, who is this kid?" Shuangyue Niu Wan happily pushed the small green algae head out, "When I was walking around in the village today, I found a lost little ghost head! Very interesting!" "I''m not lost! I just haven''t figured out how to go!" Chlorella''s head flushed, and he yelled angrily. "Look! Interesting!" Shuangyue Niu Wan said with a smile. Koushiro walked to the front of the small green algae head, squatted down and looked at his eyes, and asked softly. "My kid, what''s your name?" "Roronoa Zoro!" East China Sea, Goya Kingdom, Windmill Village. Barrett, with a blue nose and a swollen face, was also looking at the newspaper sent by Newsbird. The injury on his face. Do not misunderstand. Yes. was played by Karp! A few days ago, Karp, who came home from vacation, once again fought with Barrett over the family status (?), and there was a battle of Euler between men. In the past four or five years, almost every time Karp returned home from vacation, he would fight with Barrett. And every time, Barrett was beaten badly... But this time he also returned Karp''s big dark circlesat the cost of a bruised nose and a swollen face. "Uncle Barrett, are you okay? Grandpa is true too!" Six-year-old Ace stood aside, justice for his Uncle Barrett(?), constantly complaining about his unreliable grandfather who was always invisible and had to fist. The expressionless Barrett put down the newspaper in his hand and looked at Ace. Little Ace almost couldnt help laughing. He could only say that with a swollen nose and a swollen face, she still maintained a cold face, which is really funny... Barrett asked: "Where is the kid who was with you before? Why didn''t he come with him today?" "Sabo? He said he would come back in the afternoon." Little Ace replied. In Gorbo Mountain, Ace can''t find his peers at all. Sabo, who only appeared some time ago, is the only one. Barrett nodded indifferently. He didn''t care about the little devil named Sabo, he didn''t care about the aristocratic family who only valued status and property, and even the stealing bad guys that Ace and Sabo did at the terminal of the Uncertainty. ! Barrett picked up the newspaper, put it in front of Little Ace, and said seriously. "Ace! Remember, this guy in the newspaper..." Barre features the three words White Ghost. "It is the object you need to transcend!" ... In the corner that Adrian can''t pay attention to, the gear of fate has begun to rotate slowly. The characters destined to shine in the future are slowly moving towards their destiny trajectory. Of course, there are some peoples destiny trajectories, maybe a bit crooked... Move the time forward a few days. After leaving the Redforth, Adrian did not go to communicate with Gion on the naval battleship close at hand. Instead, he found a calm sea, entered the Underworld, and sank directly into the deep sea. Drink a glass of warm milk to soothe the tired and sore body due to long-term fighting. When you go to bed, you will fall asleep immediately. Wait after a complete rest. Without any fatigue and stress, Adrian directly crossed the red earth continent and flew from the new world to the paradise stage. And the destination, it is the piece of dense fog permeating The Devils Triangle! Let''s post the two chapters together... (End of this chapter) Chapter 469： The Devils Triangle Chapter 469 The Devil''s Triangle Area The pale mist floated from nowhere, like long white fingers protruding from the bottom of the sea, trying to catch any travelers who have sailed through the sea. In the past thousands of years, more than a hundred ships have disappeared in the Devils Triangle almost every year. There is even a horrible legend on the sea that "the mist floating over the sea of ??the Devil''s Triangle is the soul of the dead lost in the sea". There are countless sea legends about the Devils Triangle, so I wont repeat them here. Adrian, who flew all the way from the New World, slowly landed from the sky, staring at the dense fog that has lasted for a century. His gaze seemed to penetrate the limitations of time and space, and he saw the lonely skeleton that was on the old sailing boat with its slender finger bones beating the piano keys. Fly directly from the New World to the Devils Triangle. Adrian''s goals and intentions are quite clear. It is the fencer and musician of the Rumba Pirates, offering a reward of 33 million Bailey''s nose song Brooke! To be more precise. is the one that Brooke used in casual clothes decades ago-[Superman SeriesHuangquan Fruit]! Thats right, Adrian is ready to walk directly to the underworld, and its the one that walks directly to the top at once! The soul is immortal after death. From this ability alone, Huangquan Fruit is enough to rank at the top of the Soul Devil Fruit! Not to mention in the original cake island chapter, Brooke showed complete suppression of ordinary Homitz (anthropomorphic creatures made by soul and soul fruit)! Inferred from all the information currently available. Huangquan fruit is definitely the top fruit of the soul devil fruit! may even be the superlative fruit of soul fruit and ghost fruit! Use the [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] and the [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card] on Brooke at one time to deprive and fuse that Superman Huangquan fruit. It is Adrian''s deliberate plan! [Ghost] and [Huangquan] fusion! "It is really difficult to find the skeleton frame in the boundless sea of ??the devil''s triangle..." Adrian relied on the emptiness, a red light flashed in his eyes, and the domineering look and sense color that had risen to the full level penetrated into the misty sea in front of him, and continued to deepen inward to perceive the devil''s triangle sea. The internal situation. "what?" Slightly perceiving the situation in the Devils Triangle for a while, Adrian suddenly raised his eyebrows and gave a slightly unexpected hum. "This fog...seems to have a certain suppressive effect on seeing and hearing color domineering? Or, it has a certain suppressing effect on perception?" As early as many years ago, Adrian raised the domineering level of seeing and hearing to the full level. After so many years of proficient use, he knows all about his own experience. When he just used the domineering sense of sight and color to perceive the situation in the sea of ??the Devil''s Triangle, Adrian found that his perception range seemed to have been reduced to a certain extent! Adrian repeated the experiment several times and confirmed that his perception was correct. "This piece of the Devil''s Triangle Area is really a bit weird!" His eyes were slightly narrowed, and Adrian looked at the thick mist that was constantly surging in front of him, and thoughts continued in his heart. In the sea area of ??the Devils Triangle, there are still a few big holes left by the old thief Oda... Even Adrian, who is foresight, has nothing to do with such a situation. "Forget it, let''s ignore the weird situation in this sea area, Brooke is even more important!" Adrian exhaled, while thinking about the intelligence information about Brooke in his heart. Brook, who was born in the West Sea, went to sea as a pirate decades ago. He belongs to the super-veteran pirate at the level of "Rookie Roger". In the original work. Haiyuan calendar around 1515, because Brooke accidentally entered the terrifying three-masted sailing ship, the moonlight Moria was spotted directly taking away the shadow. In order to **** back his own shadow, Brooke made a fuss on the horrible three-masted sailboat. As a result... Be defeated by the zombie Frostmoon Ryoma with his own shadow. The standard genuine cant do piracy... Ahem! Get back to the subject. In the current Haiyuan calendar 1506. Brook has not lost his shadow, but continues to wander in the Devils Triangle, the location information is not clear at all. But even after nine years, Brook will not be reaped. "Oh, sure enough, Moria still died too early..." Adrian sighed. Speaking of which, in fact, Shadow Fruit is also a very good fusion target. Ghost Fruit + Shadow Shadow Fruit, maybe you can directly create a ghost army! "Um... There seems to be a transparent fruit in the pirates of Moonlight Moriah? I don''t know where it is now." Adrian shook his head, and didn''t think about the Xihai hero who died too early. But even if he didn''t directly kill Moria back then. The lean and lean Moriah will also explode by being beaten up by the cutie, and become a zombie with a fat mansion... Think from this angle. Adrian is still very conscientious. Call up the panel directly and click to open the inventory. Adrian tapped the panel, and a dark green conch appeared out of thin air in his hand. Its appearance was vicissitudes of life, and it seemed to have withstood a long time. This conch is also the summoning object of [Ghost ShipFlying Dutchman]! About half a year ago. Adrian enslaved the Dragonites in the Chambord Islands and forced the world government to stop the slave trade in Chambord for three years, thus completing the S-class mission [Mermaid''s Wailing]. Among the random rewards of the ?? quest, there is this itemSummonFlying Dutchman. According to the notes provided on the panel, [Flying Dutchman] is more suitable for navigating in the mist. Isnt it just for this devils triangle filled with dense sea fog? While the conch appeared in the palm of his hand, Adrian''s mind also showed a specific method of use. "Aim at the mouth of the conch and give a summoning order...what kind of magical conch is this?!" Although he was very speechless, Adrian still followed the instructions on the panel, sending the dark green conch to his mouth and calling out. A burst of mystery ripples imperceptible to the naked eye radiated from the shell of the dark green conch, spreading towards the sea, until it reached the dark and dark sea abyss. With the sea surface under Adrians feet as the center, the sea continues to spread out strange ring waves. Along with the sound of gurgling water, the [Flying Dutchman] emerged from the deep sea as though it had penetrated the fog of history. This is a single-masted wooden ship with a dilapidated hull that does not know the years. The dark red hull is slender and low. The sail is dark like a starless night sky. On the black sail is drawn a shiny mottled golden sea monster. The dense slender tentacles squirm in the wind. The bow of the ship is a statue of a black iron girl with her arms raised and extended outwards, her thick black iron hair wafting behind her head, her eyes are made of red agate, and the surface of the agate is engraved with circles. Adrian touched his chin, and took a close look at this equally famous pirate ship. "Well, Mingyuan is still more handsome!" Thank you very much for the reward of 500 starting coins from "Su Ye Xuan You"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 470： Horror barque Chapter 470 Terrifying Barques "Flying Dutchman" walked through the thick fog. The fog was so full, it seemed that even the sound of the bottom of the boat was veiled, and there was silence in all directions. The gloomy green lanterns were lit on the bow and stern, but the lights could not penetrate the surrounding fog. Looking from a distance, it was as if two igniting lights were floating in a sea of ??fog. In the air with extremely low visibility, the small and cute mini ghosts wave their arms and shuttle back and forth, acting as watchers for investigating the environment. Adrian stood at the bow of the "Flying Dutchman", holding a pale aura lightsaber in his hand, ready to smash the obstacles that appeared in the mist at any time. The little fox put his hands on his chest, his eyes closed slightly, and he was silently praying for a smooth journey. After a while, she opened her eyes and muttered in a low voice. "I don''t like it here." Between speaking, Love also swept her fluffy fox tail, the crystal clear snow-white hair end seemed to have been contaminated with a little water vapor. "It feels very normal and right, Love." Adrian thought for a moment, then yelled softly towards the rudder. "Rumi, take some charcoal from the fortress of Jiancheng..." Looking at the wooden ship board under his eyes, even if it is a legendary ghost ship, Adrian, who is worried about its quality, added another sentence. "Take another copper basin by the way." "Got it!" Rumi''s clear answer came from the direction of the rudder. After a while. The copper basin filled with charcoal was transferred to the bow of the ship by Rumi using his fruit power. The Adrian copper basin is placed on the deck, with the index finger bent and lightly flicked. "Flying Finger GunYan!" A ball of hot air gleaming with orange-red light flew from his fingertips, dropped into the charcoal, and instantly ignited it. The flames are raging, dispelling the moist chill coming from all directions. Lover felt the rising temperature around him, and he exhaled a long breath, showing a relaxed and comfortable expression, but his body unconsciously moved towards the charcoal fire. Adrian smiled, reached out and touched Loves head, then returned to the bow of the ship, constantly sensing the surrounding waters. The strange environment inside the Devils Triangle is far beyond previous expectations. For thousands of years, I dont know how many ships died here. They wandered alone in the mist, almost never seeing the sky, until they were completely destroyed by hunger or madness. In the dense mist here, there are endless hateful souls floating, and under the deep sea, there are also unwilling evil spirits suffering torment. Adrians [Ghost Domination], all began to move around. This is the first time he has discovered a sea area that has such a high affinity with ghost fruits! Its just that the environment is really bad... Adrian glanced coldly at the starboard side of the "Flying Dutchman", where a rotten dark brown wooden board was slowly drifting past. A swollen white arm was pulled on the board, and the five fat fingers gripped the edge of the board tightly, almost blending with the board. In the water, there is a pale face with a deadly stare and resentment. From the tattoo on his forehead, he can roughly judge his identity as a pirate. But seeing that this plank and the dead body did not block the path of the "Flying Dutchman", Adrian didn''t bother to care about it and let it drift by. "Flying Dutchman", continue to drive into the thicker and thicker fog. ... The time flickered for more than half a week. The "flying Dutchman" walked through thick fog after another in the Devil''s Triangle, and almost never saw the sun. Can''t bear the more and more humid and cold fog, as early as the first evening, Love hid in the fortress of Jiancheng. However, Rumi did not show any special conditions. [Storm''s Navigator], you can let it freely drive any existence that is recognized as a ship, even the legendary ghost ship can be controlled. (Chapter 122) According to Rumi, let the "flying Dutchman" sail in the Devil''s Triangle, just as if the "Dark Abyss" sail in the rest of the ordinary waters, it will not be hindered by the fog. But because I dont know the exact location where the Rumba Pirates were wiped out. Even Rumi can only use the dumbest method to constantly shuttle back and forth over the sea. The fifth day of the "Flying Dutchman" sailing into the Devil''s Triangle. The mini ghost star parade accidentally discovered the outline of a behemoth hidden in the mist. With little cute eyes. Adrian quickly recognized the silhouette of the true body-the terrifying three-masted sailing ship! However, it doesnt make sense to call it the horror barque now. To be more precise, this is a small island floating on the sea. The overall outline presents an almost regular circular shape, surrounded by high walls at the edges, and the entrance is a gate shaped like a mouth. The island is covered with grotesque dry jungles, and a shape stands in the center. The quaint castle complex. And the three huge masts that stand out, if you look closely, you will find that they are actually towers built on the island, but the shape looks a little strange... Adrian jumped up from the bow of the "Flying Dutchman", flew into the air, and glanced condescendingly at this small round island with obvious manmade traces. Recalling the secrets of the sea that Raleigh once revealed, Adrian couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly. (Chapter 399) "This small island should be the small core part that Golden Lion Shiji used to peel off the floating fruit during the Battle of the Valley of Gods. "Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why the small island originally in the West Sea can appear in the paradise stage of the first half of the great route! "Once the core of the Valley of Gods...maybe you can use this to explore some secrets about the Rocks Pirates! If there is any." Just as Adrian was about to land on the Terror Barque-let''s continue to call it by this term-a pleasant but subtle piano sound suddenly penetrated the fog and reached his ears. The tune is very familiar, it is the piano version of "Binks'' Wine". Adrian''s figure stagnated, and he turned around abruptly, looking in the direction from which the faint tune was coming from, an unconcealable excitement flashed in his eyes. Finally I find you! Four YellowsKing of Souls! Adrian''s heart moved slightly, two mini ghosts jumped out of the void, one flew to the position of the terrifying three-masted sailing ship, and the other flew to the position where the piano music came from. Soon he returned directly to the "Flying Dutchman" ship, and ordered Rumi to incorporate this historical ghost ship into the fortress of Jiancheng. Then. Onimusha! "Ah, it seems that I have been dead for too long, and I actually saw a ghost, but I am a bone and have no visible eyes, huh-huh? Human?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 471： Nose Song Brook Chapter 471 Nose Song Brooke Adrian looked at the white skeleton sitting in front of the grand piano with a calm expression. Above the dense exploding head, there is a dark old top hat, and below it is a white skull with a surprised expression. There is a deep crack on the forehead, which is probably an old wound from a lifetime. The skeleton is slender and long. She is wearing a slightly worn-out black orange-collared gentleman''s suit. You can even see many holes on the surface of the clothing, and she is leaning on a crutch with the same old purple crooked handle on her hand. Is the musician of the Straw Hat Pirates in the future. Nasal Brook! "Meeting for the first time, Mr. Skull." Adrian said hello politely. "Ooooooooooo! You can talk! It''s a real, living human!" Brook jumped up from the seat with excitement, and because of his too light bones, he almost jumped several meters high. "I haven''t seen a living person for decades! So excited! So happy!" Wandering and wandering for decades in this densely foggy sea area. This is the first time Brooke has met someone who can communicate with him, not the countless corpses floating in the sea! Wait for Brooke to vent his excitement for a while. Then Adrian said, "Arent you going to introduce yourself, Mr. Skull?" "Sorry, sorry! I was so embarrassed when I first met, although I am a skeleton and have no face, oooooooooo..." Brook returned to the deck, held his right hand bone, pressed it against the upper and lower jaw, and coughed slightly. "I am a musician of the Rumba Pirates, and at the same time...the last captain of the Rumba Pirates! Nose Song Brooke!" Adrian nodded slightly, and then made a brief introduction of himself, including his history. After listening for a while, Brook couldn''t help but laugh again. "Ooooooooooo! It turned out that it was someone who came in from outside! Although it was a man." What happened to the man? Adrian raised his brows slightly, and then remembered Brooke''s special hobby. Sister, can you let me appreciate your... Well, even Charlotte Lingling, Queen of the Nations, is just a stinky sister in front of Sihuang Brooke. Of course, this is just a simple judgment from the perspective of age. Above the sea, only two women can suppress Brooke in terms of age... But those two fat times... Adrian thought about it for a while. "Ooooooooooo! Adrian." As Adrian was falling into cranky thinking, Brooke suddenly spoke coyly. "I don''t know, that, can you..." "no!" "Take me out of the Devil''s TriangleHuh?" The two spoke at about the same time. Adrian, who subconsciously spoke the words of rejection, was taken aback. The scene fell into a brief embarrassment. "Then...Please don''t be so direct to me, I was so scared that my face was deformed!" Brook raised his hand bones in a panic, swinging in front of him. "Although I am a skeleton, I don''t have a face at all! Yooooooooo, just kidding!" On the deck of the tattered pirate ship, Brooks unique self-entertaining laughter echoed, inexplicably eerie and weird. "Sorry, Mr. Brook, it is impossible to take you out of the Devil''s Triangle, or it is impossible now." Adrian calmed down, and skipped the matter of making a mistake. "In fact, the reason why I came to the Devil''s Triangle is because of your existence!" "for me?" Brook was taken aback for a moment, stretched out his hand bone and squeezed his fluffy explosive head. "Could it be...Is my charm already so great? Yooooooooo!" Adrian calmly ignored Brookes laughter, and said almost indifferently: No, its for that Superman seriesHuangquan fruit! Brooks laughter stopped abruptly. He lowered his arms and unconsciously touched the crutch with his right hand bone, which was actually a double-edged rapier weapon. As a pirate, even if he has been dead for decades and wandered alone in the sea for decades, the most basic combat literacy has not been lost. "How do you know that I once ate that devil fruit..." For Huangquan Fruit, Brook''s attitude is very complicated. The ability of Huangquan fruit is quite special. Even before his death, Brook didn''t even notice its existence at all! However, when the Rumba Pirates were wiped out and Brook thought he would leave with the crew, the yellow spring fruit suddenly had an effect. Because of the yellow spring fruit, Brook''s soul walked out of the yellow spring and returned to the sea. But also because of the yellow spring fruit, Brooke spent more than 30 years alone on the Pirate Ship of the Rumba Pirates in the state of a skeleton, and he couldn''t even do it himself. The long and endless sense of loneliness is enough to drive people completely crazy! Brook is already optimistic by nature to maintain his current state of mind. "On this matter, I can only say no comment." Adrian didnt explain much to Brooke. Furthermore, how can we explain this to Brooke in convincing words? Do you want to say "I learned about it from a great prophet named Oda Eiichiro"? Brook was silent for a while, and the excitement of meeting a living person a few minutes ago disappeared without a trace. "If you say so, it''s the enemy!" "That''s right." Adrian nodded. Want to take the yellow spring fruit from Brooke. Whether it comes from the restrictions on the use of the [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card], or other reasons. The contradiction between Adrian and Brooke is almost irreconcilable. It is not an exaggeration to say an enemy. "So... Revolutionary Dance MusicAssault!" Without any signs, Brooke suddenly launched a rapid advance. The light and dry bones made his figure as quick as a vague ghost. The sound of drawing a sword sounded, and the slender sharp cane sword was pulled out of its sheath, and then cut forward in an instant. A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes. The next moment, he raised his right hand, without any arrogance attached to it, and pointed directly forward! Tuk! The sharp edge of the cane sword slashed on the white index finger with distinct knuckles, and made a strange dull sound, and then he didn''t get any further. Feeling the power transmitted by the index finger in front of him, Brook''s eye sockets directly widened several times. This is...what the hell? ! [Your Specialty [Ba Lin Yi] is activated! Being judged... You have taken 0 damage! At the same time, enemy information appeared on the panel. [Based on your level and attributes, you have obtained the following information. Captain of the Rumba Pirates-Nose SongBrook(red name) Level: LV67 Adrian narrowed his eyes, pressed the forefinger of the sword''s edge against the cane sword forward, then retracted and bends quickly, and then flicked it lightly. Brook, who was holding the cane sword, was bounced out together, staggering backward and back several meters away. "The sword won''t go into its sheath, it seems it can''t hurt, Brooksang~" (End of this chapter) Chapter 472： Nose song and guardian song Chapter 472 Nose SongSoul Song As we all know, Brookes rapier has no lethality (fog) as long as it doesnt fit into the scabbard. So he can''t do any harm to Adrian, which is reasonable. In contrast. Adrian is more interested in Brooke''s level. The level provided by the panel will never go wrong. As a professional musician who is proficient in multiple instruments, a second-rate pirate who ventured into the sea decades ago, a third-rate swordsman who can release the impact of sword energy, and a person with a level of devil fruit ability. The elements that make up Brooke''s strength are numerous and complex. This is why it was said before that Brook "has been lost on the way to find a large code." However, the realistic answer given by the panel is. Brook is really just a pirate with a reward of 33 million Pele, even if this is the reward a few decades ago. Adrian bounced off Brooke with great ease, standing still, twisting his thumb and index finger a few times, feeling the feeling of just being hit by Brooke''s cane sword. Although the existence of [Ba Lin Yi] made him completely immune to Brook''s attack damage. But the real touch that the rapier slashed through the skin is something the panel cant give. Slash by resisting Brook''s assault. Adrian can clearly feel that the swordsmanship strength of this skeleton frame, judged by the panel level, is probably at the first level of [Sword Master]. The overall level should be improved by relying on other main occupations. But this is not the point. Adrian is more concerned about Brookes yellow spring fruit! According to the information of the prophet, Adrian is very clear about one thing, that is the damage effect of the yellow spring fruit on the soul, which is terrifying! It stands to reason that he possesses the [phantom body], and with just one finger against Brook''s cane sword, he should at least be slightly affected. No matter how weak this influence is, it should actually exist! The reality is that Adrian did not feel the slightest strangeness at all. Is it that Brooks Huangquan fruit has not been developed to such an extent? Or is my [Ghost Body] level too high, and it has exceeded the upper limit that Huangquan Fruit can affect? Or in other words, while [Ba Lin Yi] reduced the damage, it also resisted the damage from the yellow spring fruit? A series of questions quickly passed through Adrian''s mind. In any case, you should try more of the abilities of Huangquan Fruit! After making up his mind, Adrian immediately thought about the battle plan to deal with Brooke. At this time, Brook, who was almost stabbed through the psychological line of defense with a finger, also cheered up again. "Yoooooooooo! What a powerful enemy!" Brooke gave a weird laugh, his slender and pale hand bones tightly gripped the curved handle of the cane sword, and then stabbed several swift and incomparable swordsmanship stabbings. The slender body of the cane sword drew a morning light in the mid-air. Bright light. "Dawn SongAurora Sudden!" A stream of highly compressed solid sword aura shot out from the tip of Brook''s cane sword, like bullets shot from a gun, swiftly and violently attacked Adrian''s position, passing along the way. It even left a series of faint white marks in the air. I havent seen this level of swordsmanship air skills for a long time... A look of nostalgia flashed in Adrian''s eyes. But this time, he did not use the [Ghost Body] immunity, or the [Ba scale clothing] to resist, but directly used the power of [Onimusha] to disappear and disappear. Replaced by a lifelike mimicry ghost. The mimic ghost with no resistance posture was naturally hit directly by those sword auras. "Hit!" ''Looking at the scene in front of him, Brooke couldn''t help but shocked his soul. Dawn SongAurora Sudden is one of the few advanced swords he has mastered. It is powerful enough to penetrate a thick wall. However. Puff puff-- Another thing that Brook was deeply shocked was that the powerful sword energy he stabbed did not hurt Adrian at all, but directly penetrated the opponents body and blasted the pirate ships rotten side guardrail. When it comes to the scene effect, it is not in the slightest that Adrian just pressed his cane and sword with just one finger! The body that cant be cut...the enemy that cant be beaten...what should I do... Adrian did not leave Brooke any shocking and desperate time. Even if it is released into the sea. also has to be released according to the Basic Law! Mini ghostRising Star Fire! Stars and dots of white fluorescence bloomed in the void, turning into hundreds of miniature ghosts waving their arms in a flash. The densely packed mini ghosts flew in Brook''s direction, almost completely submerging the white skeleton. felt the menacing momentum of the group of mini ghosts in front of him. Brook did not dare to be careless, grasping the crooked handle of the cane sword, and stabbing countless thrusts again. "Sugaru DanceComic Strike!" The crutch sword is slender and light. Under the display of Brook, who is also good at speed, dozens of swords were pierced in an instant. Looking from a distance, it was as if a group of dazzling sword flowers bloomed in Brooke''s hands, and the root of the flower was the cane sword that was pierced very quickly. However, with this level of attack, there is no other way to get a mini-ghost. on the contrary. Under Brook''s stabbing, the very unstable mini ghosts exploded one by one in the air. Boom boom boom! The splendid continuous explosion exploded, and Brook was directly submerged in a large group of fire, and even the sound of the sword stabbing was inaudible. The roaring explosion lasted about half a minute before it stopped. After a few more seconds, the smoke cleared. Brook stood on the spot with a miserable appearance. The black gentleman''s suit that had exposed many holes was directly turned into a beggar''s suit, and many of the exposed bones were dyed smoky gray. The most miserable thing is that during the explosion of the mini-ghost, Brook seemed to use his left arm to resist him, so that the slender left arm was directly broken into two pieces. From the place below the left elbow, I was lying quietly beside Brook''s feet, and there were even several deep cracks in the bones stained with dust. However, this is the result of Adrian deliberately restraining his power. The power and size of ??[Ghost Domination] depends on his personal intelligence attributes. In other words, the power of the mini ghost is directly linked to Adrian''s intelligence. Adrian''s intelligence attribute at this time has approached four thousand points. If you really let go of your hand, hit it. Hundreds of mini ghosts go down in this wave. Don''t talk about Brooke''s fragile skeleton. Even the metal crutch sword in his hand, together with the pirate ship belonging to the Lombard Pirate Group, would have to be directly bombarded and smashed! ! "Ahhhhh! My bone is broken!!!" Brook let out a scream of horror, and then went strange again. "Although I don''t feel any pain at all." Adrian''s eyes narrowed slightly, not surprisingly. The essence of Brook is not this slender and dry bone, but the soul hidden in the bone! Even if all the bones of Brooke''s whole body are crushed into slag, then they are burned into ashes and thrown into the sea. will not cause any substantial harm to Brook at all. Well, except for mental shocks. After the skeleton is completely destroyed, Brooke in the soul state may even directly "borrow the corpse to be reborn" with the help of other objects that do not have the breath of life! If he himself has this kind of consciousness. This is also the power of Huangquan Fruit! The loss of his left forearm seemed to have a very significant impact on Brooke. After he continued to stand in place for a while, he did not feel any sequelae before he felt relieved. And this time. The second wave of mini-ghostsNew Star Fire was also sent over, crushing the sky over to Brook, as if to directly blow up this old bone. "I have lost my left hand, but I can''t lose my right hand anymore!" Brook''s pale bone face showed a humane and serious look. He raised the crutch and sword in his hand, and instead of retreating, he rushed directly to the Mini GhostRising Star Fire. This time Brooke broke out much faster than before. He even effortlessly penetrated the mini firepower net constructed by mini ghosts, and came directly behind them. "Nose SongSoul Song!" Brook held the cane sword, swiped down, and groaned softly. The moment ??''s voice fell, the second wave of mini ghosts behind him was directly detonated in the air! When the mini ghost explodes. Adrian also felt a sense of pain that originated from the spiritual level. Somewhat similar to being bitten by a mosquito, it is not strong, almost so weak that it does not exist, it can still be felt. Thats how it feels! Adrian was not surprised but rejoiced. Soul Soul Song is actually the original name of [Nose Song SandingJianwei Zhan]. was later changed name... (End of this chapter) Chapter 473： Ghost Fruit VS Huangquan Fruit Chapter 473 Ghost Fruit VS Huangquan Fruit usually. The explosion of the mini ghost will not cause any negative strange feelings to Adrian. This is an accurate experience gained through thousands of battles. But this time, the mini-ghosts that were hit by Brook''s cane sword did not explode on their own. To be more precise, these mini-ghosts were directly destroyed by Brooke''s swordsmanshipSoul Song! This is why Adrian feels subtle mental pain. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! I can see it, even if the sword is not sheathed, I can kill the target directly!" Brook stood with his sword in a pleasant tone, even tilting his skull. "Yes, this is really a big surprise." The level of pleasure in Adrian''s tone is not at all lower than Brooke. scored three times. Mini ghostRising Star Fire! Adrian snapped his fingers, and in the void behind him, a group of dense mini ghosts jumped out again in an instant, the number of which was basically the same as the previous two episodes. "Ooooooooooo! The same moves are useless to me!" Brook laughed, and once again raised the cane sword in his hand, and performed the Sword Art Nose SongSoul Song. The white and colored skeletons shuttled among the mini-ghost community, and once again annihilated them on the spot. ''The influence of the yellow spring fruit on [Ghost Domination] is only for those ghosts that are actively created, and destroying the spirit body called from the surrounding environment, but not the slightest feedback to me. Adrian silently wrote down this conclusion in his heart, like a scientist with strict temperament, constantly testing the influence of Huangquan fruit on the ability of ghosts. Mind moved slightly, and another group of mini ghosts jumped out of the void. To be more precise, this is a group of mini ghosts, withered and pierced that can constantly exchange between reality and reality! Once upon a time, this was Adrian''s absolute nirvana. Brook once again displayed the swordsmanship of Nose SongSong Soul Song, destroying the withered spirits one by one. Adrian recorded calmly. The withering and piercing heart that can transform from reality to reality will also be restrained by the fruit of the yellow spring...but I have neglected. The exchange of reality and reality is the nature of the existence of ghosts, not the characteristics of space. It is natural to be restrained... Never forget to reflect on the small problems in the experiment. Negative ghostCan''t get back! Song of Soul! If you are hit, the negative ghost will also be restrained by the yellow spring fruit. Positive ghostInfinitely stand upright! It should be that the emotional ghost series will be restrained by Huangquan Fruit. What if it is directly hit? For Brooke, infinite standing may not be able to stand up. After all, they dont have that function. Try the passive ghost that is unsatisfactory... Negative ghost! "Ooooooooooo...If there is an afterlife, I just want to make a blue-and-white cotton cloth...I am so bad now..." Brook knelt on his knees, and the exploding skull drooped deeply, giving him a low look that he could not wait to die on the spot and immediately reincarnated. Huangquan fruit does not increase the resistance of the soul or spirit. Adrian nodded slightly, and did not chase Brooke who was in a negative state. Looking at Brooke, who hadn''t gotten up for a long time, he added another sentence. And because of the pure soul body, it seems that it will be further affected by the emotional ghost. Mini ghosts, white ghosts, positive ghosts, negative ghosts, ocean ghosts, dream ghosts... Adrian has experimented with Brooke one by one based on the multiple abilities developed by [Ghost Domination]. Generally speaking, the restraint effect of Huangquan fruit on ghosts did not exceed expectations. The basic ghost fruit ability experimented again, lets try the power of the upgraded version again! Adrian''s thoughts moved, creating a lifelike mimicry ghost, like manipulating a doll, precisely controlling its every move. "What is it this time..." Brook looked very tiredly at the mimicry ghost that was the same size as Adrian. Except for the pale white fluorescence on the body, it seemed that he could not detect any difference. Of course, this may also be because he can''t detect the difference. After experiencing the hell-like nightmare scene just now, and being tortured by countless emotional ghosts and dream ghosts over and over again, Brook has deeply understood the huge power gap between him and Adrian. From the aspect of Devil Fruit ability development, the gap between him and Adrian may be farther than the distance between Huangquan and the world. Brook only hopes that Adrian can end this long torture as soon as possible. Nano Energy. In the palm of the mimic ghost, a sharp lightsaber blooming with faint blue light was instantly condensed, pointing straight to Brooke''s position. "Swordsmanship..." Brook''s spirit that was close to a numb state suddenly lifted a lot. Before joining the Rumba Pirates, he was the head of the guards of a certain kingdom. His swordsmanship was very proficient. After experiencing the Pirates career, he realized that his swordsmanship has made great progress. What''s more, at the beginning, he also used the swordsmanship of Soul Relief to eliminate a lot of mini-ghosts. Adrian slightly ticked the corner of his mouth, manipulating the mimic ghost, galloping up, and using his sword skills to continuously entangle with Brook. "PreludeBreaking Soldier!" Brook''s skull face showed a humane and serious look. He quickly waved the crutch sword in his hand, and repeatedly hit the phantom energy long sword that exuded blue light. This is also one of the unique sword moves that Brook has mastered. In the past battles, many enemies were disarmed by this swordsmanship. What can disappoint Brook is that his "PreludeBreaking Soldier" did not cause any harm to the Nether Energy Lightsaber. The lightsaber that emits a faint blue light seemed to be tightly attached to the white light figure, and it couldn''t be interrupted at all. Adrian recorded silently in his heart. The existence of the yellow spring fruit has no influence on the Nether Energy...If this is the case, what about Reiatsu? Under the control of Adrian, the phantom energy lightsaber that emits a faint blue light in the hands of the mimic ghost was almost instantly switched to a light sword that emits a vast white light. At the same time, a heavy pressure like a towering mountain suddenly appeared on this dilapidated pirate ship. The ghost of mimicry hasn''t even had time to swing a long sword. Brook was directly suppressed by this extremely heavy soul pressure, and his bones creaked. literally rattle! Under Adrian''s plain gaze, Brook''s white skeleton frame seemed to be directly crushed by his spiritual pressure to be divided! Undoubtedly, under the ghost fruit that has been developed to its limit. Even the high-ranking Huangquan fruit, under the influence of the too weakly capable person, can''t exert any advantage at all! This wave of ghosts VS Huangquan. is Adrian''s victory! After thinking for a while, Adrian directly dissipated Reiatsu, and at the same time waved his hand to disperse the mimic ghost. Walking up to Brooke, he looked at this Huangquan Fruit Ability person condescendingly. "Brooksang, if only this level can be achieved, there is no way to prevent me from taking your yellow spring fruit." Brook raised his skull with difficulty, his hollow eye sockets "looking" straight at Adrian. "If you can kill me, you can try...Anyway, I don''t want to live anymore!" Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from the "Fat Mansion of Six Flowers"! Thank you very much for the 200 starting currency reward of "My Dream of Salted Fish"! Today, a book friend mentioned the issue of owed changes, because the update rate in October was too hip, which led to the rapid increase in the number of owed changes instead of decreasing, and even the last months owed changes have not been paid yet... Now I will explain to you the current situation of debts. This month, the accumulated rewards have exceeded 3.6w starting currency, and the accumulated monthly pass has exceeded 700. plus all orders are owed. The current total owed number is [59]. Well, ten more than expected... I feel that the text chapter is not over yet... is estimated to have to be delayed to pay off. is sure not to deliberately delay the owing to the next book. is bald, I didnt get home until half past ten, but it was really just a watch... Other. Because today (actually yesterday) was too tired to go shopping with my old sister, so that I was sleepy at night, the update at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning should be gone, and moved to 3 o''clock in the afternoon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 474： Peel off! Huangquan fruit! Chapter 474 Stripping! Huangquan fruit! Adrian can feel that what Brooke said is not a lie. In fact. In the future, the horror three-masted sailboat encountered the Straw Hat Pirates, and learned that the island whale "Rabu" who had accompanied the Rumba Pirates sailing in the West China Sea, still stayed at the Twin Gorge on the Upside Down Mountain, waiting for the return of their Pirates. Brook did want to end his own life more than once. Even the extremely powerful Huangquan Fruit retains his soul and existence. But lost all the pirates, trapped in the devil''s triangle of water, and lived lonely for decades, which really wiped out all Brooke''s hopes and dreams of survival. In short, Brooke at this moment has no reason to continue living! Until Luffy and Rab rekindle the fire of his soul. This skeleton frame that has spent decades in the vicissitudes of the Devils Triangle is actually no different from being completely dead! Adrian stared straight into Brooks dark, hollow eye sockets without shy away. After a long time, he spoke quietly. "Willing to die, which means that you are willing to give up that yellow spring fruit?" [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card], there are two different ways and restrictions. The first one is that the target person needs to be hit directly until he completely loses his self-awareness. Just now Adrian has tried it. Use the dream ghost to hit Brook, but it will not make the opponent completely lose self-awareness. On the contrary, after being hit by the dream ghost, the spirit of the explosive skull is still quite active. And the spiritual pressure that can directly defeat most of the pirates sober consciousness, it cant make Brooke fall into a complete coma, but it puts a very strong load on his soul. As for another way... For a while, Adrian could not imagine any way to make a "soul" completely lose his consciousness. (The essence of Brook is a group of souls) After all, those with the ability of ghost fruit are not those with the ability of soul fruit. Adrian''s research on the soul is not in-depth. If this is the case, there can only be the second option-let the capable person willingly abandon his devil fruit by himself, and can also use the [devil fruit deprivation card] to strip it! Hearing Adrians question, Brooke replied without hesitation: "Of course! If you could take the yellow spring fruit from my body, it would be hard to ask for!" Brooks tone was full of undisguised disgust. For Huangquan Fruit, Brooke at this moment can''t talk about any good feelings at all! Adrian let out a sigh of relief, directly called out the panel, opened the item bar, looked at the [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card] with mysterious and mysterious patterns on its surface, and tapped the icon lightly. Detected that the target person voluntarily gave up his devil fruit ability! [Whether to use the [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card] to peel? Goal achieved! A dazzling light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, which was fleeting, and was not noticed by the opposite Brook. Seeing the other party suddenly fell silent for some reason. Brook, who had initially recovered from the tremendous pressure of Reiatsu, laughed. "Ooooooooooo...you can''t do it, kill someone who is already dead-no, skeleton." Brook changed a position that made his bones more comfortable. "Even if I jump into the sea, the sea won''t drown me, because my bones are too light and can only float on the surface of the sea... oooooooo!" "No, I can do it!" Adrian replied, deliberately leaving the second half silent. Theres just another thing to consider, and thats how to leave your skeleton soul! Thanks to the existence of the yellow spring fruit, Brook can return from death, albeit in a soul state. But it is precisely because there is only one soul, and there is no body to protect the soul. If you are deprived of the yellow spring fruit, and Brook, who loses the power of the devil fruit, there will definitely be a dead end. Even though it is mentioned in the comment of the [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card], after the devil fruit is stripped, you can freely choose to end the life of the former capable person or keep him. But for Brooke, who has only one soul, this annotation ability may not have any effect. In all fairness. For killing evil pirates, Adrian is quite used to it. Even the veteran of the sea who went to the sea decades ago, he is not merciless when it comes to taking action. But Brooke... Although it is a little bit evil, it is not evil for evil, but nasty evil. To such a guy mercilessly hurt the killer. Adrian is also reluctant. A flash of red light flashed in his eyes, predicting the color of the future, and constantly predicting what might happen next. Deprived of the fruit of Huangquan...Brook''s soul ascended to heaven on the spot... Depriving the fruit of Huangquan...Use the phantom energy to stabilize the soul...Brook is still the soul ascending to heaven... Deprived of the fruit of Huangquan...Using spiritual pressure...Brook''s soul was destroyed on the spot... Pictures of the future are constantly unfolding in Adrian''s mind, like picture scrolls that are lifelike. When I got the domineering characteristics of [foreseeing the future]. The ?? panel once marked, "The future is not the only one, but there are multiple branches"! (Chapter 113) Whenever Adrian keeps making shots, launch an action. The picture of the future is constantly changing. Adrian kept predicting the future situation, and finally found a way to solve the problem temporarily. Nether can invade Brooks soul...Deprive Huangquan fruit...Temporarily stabilize its soul state...The three-minute limit has passed and there is no problem... Withdraw from the ability to predict the future. Adrian looked at Brooke steadily, his scalp tingling when he looked at the skeleton frame inexplicably. "Yooo" Brooke''s laughter trying to ease his emotions hasn''t finished. Adrian lifted his right palm, and a deep blue light flowed from his palm, spreading forward quickly, directly enveloping Brooke, and constantly passing through the broken left forearm. The skeleton frame penetrates inward. Brooks eye sockets were slightly enlarged, and he could actually feel this group of dark blue energy, which seemed to be able to continuously replenish his soul power. "Ade" Adri was immersed in the operation of using the phantom energy to infect Brooke''s soul safely and physically, without paying attention to the noise of the outside world. He had done this kind of operation several times before, and the soul of the ship spirit Rumi was preserved in this way. I do it now, it seems more skilled, but because it is a human soul, it is inevitable to pay attention to it. Not long after, Nether Energy completely penetrated into Brook''s soul. Adrian directly takes out the [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card]. Strip! and! Keep the other person''s life! The bright white light erupted from the small card in Adrian''s palm, and hit Brook''s body swiftly. Brook only felt a terrifying force suddenly hit him, and the feeling of tearing the soul continuously emerged, and the boundless pain directly overwhelmed him. Brook raised his head and opened his upper and lower jaws toward the sky, but a sound was released. I dont know how long it has been. It may be a second or a year. The white light retracted back into Adrian''s palm. The white skeleton frame that the Nether Energy restrained seemed to have lost all its strength, and fell straight on the decaying ship board below, directly smashing into scattered bone frames. In the deep blue light, what appeared was Brook''s soul! Above Adrians palm, holding a dark yellow devil fruit, the surface is covered with mysterious and mysterious Tanggrass spiral patterns, and four small and lovely raised tentacles stand directly under the fruit. Superman seriesHuangquan fruit! Successful deprivation! Thank you very much for the 500 starting currency reward of "Wen often does not return"! ! New concept three oclock, its actually 3:40 (embarrassing) (End of this chapter) Chapter 475： 【Everybodys Fruit·Eudemons·Death Form】 Chapter 475 [Fruit for Everyone, Beast Species, Death Form] Staring at the Huangquan Fruit in his hand, Adrian was surprised to see. After a while. His attention moved away from the yellow spring fruit, and he looked at the soul of Brook, who was warmed in the phantom energy. At this time, Brook''s soul has fallen into a deep sleep state. Being deprived of the devil fruit is a kind of huge damage to the capable person himself. What''s more, the foundation of Brooke''s soul is the fruit of Huangquan! At this moment. Brooks soul is like a candle in the wind. Without the protection of this layer of phantom energy outside, it would not be surprising even if his soul ascended to heaven on the spot. But Adrian has no time to care about Brook too much at the moment. He re-condensed a large amount of phantom energy, filling it into the blue light surrounding Brook''s soul. then called Rumi to open up a secluded space for one person in the fortress of Jiancheng, and transfer Brook''s soul into it. next moment. The figure of Adrian, holding the yellow spring fruit in his hand, suddenly disappeared from the deck of the pirate ship. When ??appears, he is already standing at the apex of the central main tower of the terrifying three-masted sailing ship! In all directions, the sea waves were calm, and the thick fog rolled, like a ferocious beast, containing unknown horror. Adrian took a deep breath, took out another card from the panel again, and pinched it in his hand. [Devil Fruit Fusion Card]! Fusion! The prompt on the panel is like tide, and it refreshes frantically. Detected that the host has used Devil Fruit! Detected Devil Fruit Ability is Huangquan, the hosts intelligence attributes are enhanced! You get new expertise-Fruit of Yellow Spring! [[Fruit of Yellow Spring]-Specialty: Your intelligence attribute X1.2, your soul is strengthened to a certain extent, and it is forced to resurrect once after death] [You get a new specialty-[Curse of the Sea]! Curse of the Sea-Specialty: Omitted [You understand new skills-[Spirit out of the body]! Spirit out of the Aperture-Skills: Can be used after death, the soul can be separated from the body, no distance movement is restricted [You comprehend new skills-[Huangquan Power]! Huangquan Power-Skill: Can be used after death, unique power from Huangquan, with multiple characteristics [You comprehend new skills-[Gate of Huangquan]! Gate of Yellow Spring-Skill: Can be used after death, open the door to Huangquan of Hell "..." Before he had time to see the ability prompts on the panel, he felt an increasingly intense conflict erupting between his body and soul, and he was speechless for an instant. Although Huangquan fruit has a very high affinity with ghost fruit, it may even be the most suitable devil fruit besides soul soul fruit. But in the final analysis, these are two completely different fruits after all, even if the same underworld is incomparable! The power of the yellow spring and the power of the ghost are like two extremely powerful demons, and fierce and fierce battles continue to erupt between Adrian''s soul and body. At this moment, the [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] suddenly had an effect. The power of Huangquan is constantly colliding and fighting with the power of ghosts, and the power between the two is constantly fusing together, which is what Adrian had hoped to see before! Demon Fruit Fusion CardIt can ignore the conflict of multiple devil fruits, so that the ability person can have double fruit ability. But the word [fusion]. also means that it does not have two completely different abilities like Blackbeard taking the Dark Fruit and Shocking Fruit at the same time. Instead, the different abilities of the two fruits are blended and unified! This is why the [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] also has a usage note, indicating that the conflict between the fruits should not be too large! Devil Fruit Fusion CardUsed successfully! [[Superman SeriesHuangquan Fruit] and [Superman SeriesGhost Fruit] are merging...] ...Converging... You lost the ghostSpirit out of the orifice, HuangquanSpirit out of the orifice! ...Converging... You lost the ghostGhost Domination! [You have acquired a new skill-[Ghost Making]! [You have acquired a new skill-[Soul Intervention]! [[Ghost Manufacturing] LV10 (MAX): freely produce ghosts without subjective consciousness, the ability can be developed to a broader conceptual dimension] [[Soul Intervention] LV1: Affect and interfere with any soul whose soul strength is lower than its own, including but not limited to ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, etc.] [Note: The soul of the devil fruit ability is protected by the power of the devil, and the interference effect decreases with the further development of the fruit ability] ...In-depth integration... You lost the ghostNether Energy! [Your non-level skills-[Reipressure] basic effects have been enhanced to a certain extent! ...In-depth integration... You lost HuangquanPower of Huangquan! You have lost HuangquanGate of Huangquan! You lost the ghostThe body of the ghost! You have lost HuangquanFruit of Huangquan! You lost the ghostGhost Fruit! You lost your ghostVoid Face! ...In-depth integration... The fusion is complete! You have obtained a brand new Devil Fruit ability! [Detecting...finished naming! The new fruit is named Everybody FruitEudemonsDeath Form! [You get a new specialty-[Fruit of Death]! [[Fruit of Death]-Specialty: Your intelligence attribute X2.4, your soul is strengthened to a certain extent, and it is forced to resurrect once after death] [You get a new specialty-[Death of Death]! [Death Body]-Specialty: The soul body and the material body are completely integrated, and can be switched at will without consumption in the two states. The soul is immortal, the body is immortal and immortal] [You comprehend a new skill-[Reaper''s power]! [Power of Reaper]-Skill LV1: Unique power derived from Huangquan, with multiple characteristics, currently has the attribute [Ice]! [You comprehend a new skill-[Hells Gate]! [[Hells Gate]-Skill LV1: Open the door to the Yellow Springs of Hell, freely enter and exit the time] Adrian opened his eyes faintly, and the heavy pressure of the Yuan burst out, and his face was covered with a pale mask that seemed to be true, but it was covered with traces of cracks. Click, click, click... A burst of breaking sound sounded, [Void Face] shattered into pieces, floating in the air, reunited, and finally formed a knife-like weapon. The power of the **** of death invaded it, and the appearance of the long sword was constantly changing, and it was finally determined. The handle is black, and it is decorated with two rows of vertical diamond patterns. The exquisite knife blade with a circular hollow, showing a distinguished platinum color. The colorless pure white blade is hidden on the same almost pure white scabbard. The end and top of the scabbard are inscribed with black and red intertwined slender lines. A sword chant. Adrian drew his knife out of its sheath. This is a pale long knife like art! The ??panel prompt sounded again. You comprehend a new skill-Return to Blade! Return Blade-Skill (no level): Exclusive weapon for soul materialization, freely transformable form, non-wearable Holding the [Guild] long knife in his hand, the surging spiritual pressure unscrupulously publicized, and the evil spirits in the mist around them bowed their heads and worshipped in this direction. At this moment, Adrian is like death coming to the world! Province flow assistant. Everybody''s FruitEudemonsDeath Form [[Fruit of Death]-Specialty: Your intelligence attribute X2.4, your soul is strengthened to a certain extent, and it is forced to resurrect once after death] [Reaper''s Body]-Specialty: The soul body and the material body are completely integrated, and can be switched at will without consumption in the two states. The soul is immortal, the body is immortal and immortal] [[Power of Reaper]-Skill LV1: Unique power derived from Huangquan, with multiple characteristics, currently has the attribute [Ice]! [[Reiki Pressure]-Skill (no level): Special ability derived from the **** of death (reinforced by phantom energy)] [[Return to Blade]-Skill (no level): Exclusive weapon for soul materialization, freely convertible form] [[Ghost Manufacturing] LV10 (MAX): freely produce ghosts without subjective consciousness, the ability can be developed to a broader conceptual dimension] [[Soul Intervention] LV1: Affect and interfere with any soul whose soul strength is lower than its own, including but not limited to ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, etc.] [Note: The soul of the devil fruit ability is protected by the power of the devil, and the interference effect decreases with the further development of the fruit ability] [[Hells Gate]-Skill LV1: Open the door to the Yellow Spring of Hell, free to enter and leave the time] (End of this chapter) Chapter 476： Frozen green pheasant? Chapter 476 The pheasant freezes to death? "So, [Phantom] came to the end and became [Reaper] after all!" A dazzling excitement flashed in Adrian''s eyes, but he quickly became calm, staying patient, and checking the dense information prompts on the panel one by one. The first thing that catches the eye is the series of new abilities gained after taking Huangquan Fruit. After watching for a while, Adrian couldn''t help but complain. "... Huangquan fruit is indeed the first fruit of the underworld! "Among all the abilities attached to the fruit, apart from the additional intelligence increase attached to the [Fruit of Yellow Spring], there are no abilities that can be used by the Yangjian people. All of them have to die before they can be used! "But the problem is that the increase in intelligence attributes can''t be reflected in daily combat life at all! Especially in this sea where muscle monsters occupy the absolute mainstream!" shook his head, Adrian directly skipped the [Yellow Spring Fruit] that had been consumed by the fusion. His gaze slowly slipped, moving to the brand new [everybody fruit, fantasy beast species, death form] ability reminder, and summing it up in his heart. "[Fruit of Death] (Hereinafter keep this abbreviation). New specialties [Fruit of Death] and [Body of Death]. New skills [Power of Reaper], [Soul Intervention], [Hells Gate]. There are also [Reiki Pressure], [Back to the Edge], and [Ghost Manufacturing] that are transformed from the original ghost fruit ability. At the same time, I also lost [Soul Out of Aperture], [Nether Energy], and [Void Face]. " His eyes were slightly narrowed, and Adrian was constantly judging the newly acquired abilities. "For now, the brand new [Death Fruit] combines all the advantages of the ghost fruit and the Huangquan fruit, and combines them perfectly. This alone is worth the two. [Fusion Card] and [Deprivation Card]!" "But the problem is..." "Not to mention the rationality of the fusion of two superhuman devil fruits into one animal devil fruit." "Since it has been fused, what about the most basic physical bonus ability as an animal devil fruit, especially the legendary Eudemons?" Adrian tilted his head, a little puzzled. Among the many abilities conferred by [Reaper Fruit], the only one that can be connected to the body is [Reaper''s Body]. In all fairness. The ability of "the soul is immortal, and the body is immortal" is indeed very powerful. But the increase in actual combat effectiveness is almost zero! Adrian still hopes to have a special ability to increase physical fitness, to be precise, to increase the three attributes of strength, agility, and endurance. Unfortunately not. "Its [Eudemons SpeciesFruit of Death] that doesnt pay attention to the growth of strength, agility, and endurance, or is it..." "The current [Devil Fruit] is not complete yet, and it needs another Devil Fruit to complete it..." "For example, the same underworld... soul fruit?" Adrian frowned slightly, a thought flashed in his eyes, but he then left it behind. Whether it is the [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card] or the [Devil Fruit Fusion Card], all have been consumed. Considering the completeness of [Fruit of Death] at this moment, it can only increase worry. What''s more, [Reaper Fruit], which is a perfect fusion of [Ghost Fruit] and [Huangquan Fruit], has so many perfect and powerful abilities, which is quite satisfying. It''s better to focus on two new specialties and how to add new skills! "The resurrection coin of [Fruit of Death] probably doesn''t need to be used in this life. "[Reaper''s body], the soul and body are perfectly integrated. It is no wonder that you will completely lose the tasteless ability of [Soul Out of Aperture]. Many characteristics of the original [Ghost Body] have also been perfectly transplanted to the new ability. Yes, needle Do not poke. "But the soul and the body are completely integrated... I have tried before. I will not be affected by the sea in the state of the soul body, but the body is quite honest. Now the two are merged together... It seems that I will have to spend some time experimenting later. The restraint effect of the sea." "Three brand new skills included with [Reaper Fruit]. [Power of Reaper] should be the fundamental ability of [Fruit of Reaper] and must be strengthened; Soul InterventionIt also involves the soul ability that is closest to the **** of death, and needs to be supplemented; It is [Hells Gate] The current ability effect is fairly complete and can be put at the end, or not strengthened at all. " After some consideration, Adrian considered how to add points to the new ability. Close the prompt bar, click on personal attributes, and check the remaining status of the current skill points. Because all the abilities have been upgraded to the apex before, there is no need to consume skill points at all. Adrian has no idea how long he has not paid attention to his remaining skill points. "134 o''clock?" Adrian quickly calculated in his heart. "If you follow the most economical skill point consumption method, it seems that you can almost use all three abilities directly?" "No, we still have to spend rationally. [Hells Gate] currently does not need to be upgraded. And reserve certain skill points, and you can also reserve in advance for high-intensity skills that you may obtain in the future." For the three skills of ??[Reaper Fruit], the upgrade experience cost also increases in multiples. 100 million experience points are required for level 1, 200 million for level 2, 400 million for level 3, and so on. Adrian glanced at his experience reserve again. After spending a huge amount of experience points, he raised [Great Swordsman] to level 100. Currently, the scattered experience points are accumulated, and there are more than 10 billion. The largest part is the experience point rewards brought by the previous completion of [World''s No. 1 Swordsman]. First, it costs 6.2 billion experience points to increase [Deaths Power] and [Soul Intervention] to LV6 each, and then spend 80 skill points to upgrade both abilities to full level! [[Power of Death] LV10 (MAX): A unique power derived from Huangquan, with multiple characteristics, currently has characteristics [Ice], [Ecstasy], [Death]! [Reaper''s Power] The panel entry changes brought by the upgrade to full level are not big, but a few new features have been added. The new attribute of active awakening when upgraded to LV2 [Ecstasy]. and when it is upgraded to LV9 (that is, the devil fruit is truly awakened), the attribute of active awakening is [death]! [Reapers Power FeatureIce]: When attacking, it can have ice attributes. [Reapers Power FeatureEcstasy]: When attacking and hitting, if the target is a pure soul body, it will cause a high amount of damage; if the target is a normal creature, the healing speed of the hit wound will be greatly reduced . Reaper''s Power CharacteristicsDeath: Generally, the death of a creature refers to the loss of all its life characteristics and its permanent termination. "Huh? I thought [Ice] is the basic attribute of [Deaths Power], but looking at this comment, it seems [Ecstasy] is? After all, the fruit development level of LV2 is not high, and Brook''s performance is also in line with [Ecstasy] Description. So what is [Bing]?" Adrian frowned slightly, recalling for a moment, remembering a certain special ability he had obtained in the battle of O''Hara. [Frost Affinity]-Specialty: Ice attribute resistance +20%, ice attribute skill effect +20%. "I see!" Adrian suddenly understood what was going on, and then he imagined a certain scene. "hiss" "The two major characteristics of [Death Power] [Ice] and [Death], coupled with the bonus of [Frost Affinity]..." "Um...I probably, maybe, may be able to freeze the blue pheasant directly?" Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from Ni Wa! ! Thank you very much "Book Friends 20170828203642264" for the 700 starting currency reward! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting coins! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 477： The true king of souls! Chapter 477 The true king of souls! Adrian smiled casually, threw the fantasy picture of the frozen green pheasant into his mind, and continued to look down. The ability of ??[Soul Intervention] has also been upgraded to full level. However, compared to the [Power of Reaper], the panel description of [Soul Intervention] has more changes. Soul InterventionLV3 (0/4 billion): Omitted. LV3 level [Soul Intervention], there is no difference from the most basic ability effects. This is a little bit different from the [Ecstasy] [Death Power] that LV2 actively awakened [Ecstasy]. However, Adrian had already had this kind of psychological preparation. After eating the ghost fruit, the level of [Ghost Manufacturing] was raised in the same process. The real qualitative change of Devil Fruit''s ability still needs to be after LV6! In the panel''s level judgment, the LV6 level fruit ability also roughly corresponds to the threshold of the devil fruit''s awakening! (Chapter 60) And when it arrived at LV6, [Soul Intervention] also quietly changed the name of the ability. [Soul Domination] LV6 (0/3.2 billion): Influencing and interfering with any soul body whose strength is lower than its own, while possessing temporary dominance over its soul. Soul DominationLV9 (0/25.6 billion): Influencing, interfering and dominating any soul body whose strength is lower than its own, and can replace its soul consciousness when necessary. Soul DominationLV10 (MAX): Influence, interfere and dominate any soul body whose strength is lower than one''s own, even the devil can''t resist your steps! "This ability, how do you think it is for the crazy lady Charlotte Lingling!" "The full-level [Soul Domination] can already grab food with the soul and fruit!" "Even the three strongest Homitz, Thundercloud Zeus, Sun Prometheus, Emperor Sword Napoleon, there is no room for resistance in front of [Soul Domination], right?" "It turns out that I am the real king of souls!" "Panel, is this urging me to fight Charlotte Lingling? It seems that it is indeed about the time to get the challenge mission of that crazy lady..." Adrian silently complained for a while, but secretly made up his mind. With [Soul Domination], if you dont challenge the aunt, thats a waste! Set aside plans for future goals for the time being. Adrian looked around, looked at the endless mist, and prepared to test the ability of the newly acquired [Fruit of Death] in this wonderful sea full of evil spirits and evil spirits. A mysterious light flashed in his eyes, and an innocent soul wandering in the dense mist was directly captured, with an extremely dazed expression. Under the control of [Soul Domination], this unjust soul can''t resist at all, and can only let Adrian operate like a marionette. And using this misty soul as material, Adrian quickly experimented with the effects of two new full-level abilities. The effect of [Soul Domination] is far more terrifying than imagined. Under its effect, Adrian is like flipping through a book, constantly flipping through the soul consciousness of this wronged soul, and easily understands all its secrets. However, its a pity that this unjust soul doesnt know how long it has been in the Devils Triangle. The soul, which is already close to a broken state, now has only some beast-like ignorant wisdom, and cant remember how many memories in his life. . After searching the soul of the wronged soul, Adrian tried how to influence or interfere with his soul state. In his repeated tests, this unjust soul continuously expressed excitement, sadness, infatuation, regret and other rich emotions. Then With a pop, it exploded directly into the air, turning into a handful of fine light chips. "It was too much..." Adrian waved his hand to drive away the light shavings. "But for now, the influence and interference of [Soul Domination] completely surpasses the emotional interference ability of [Ghost Fruit]. It seems that emotional swordsmanship can be upgraded!" Adrian once again summoned an unjust soul from the fog to test the effect of the [Power of Death]. He lifted two fingers, brought them together, and pointed straight at the motionless soul in front of him. Along with Adrian''s actions, a large chunk of ice that was tall enough to be condensed in midair, directly freezing the wronged soul in the air. However, after the control effect of [Soul Domination] dissipated, the evil spirit was easily freed from the ice. "It''s just a pure material ice cube, and it can''t be frozen together with the soul...but this is not surprising, after all, it is a special ability brushed out of Kuzan." Adrian raised **** again, swiped down slightly, with the [Ecstasy] characteristic [Death Power], which turned into a faint arc of light and cleaved out, directly hitting the evil spirit in mid-air. Body. Like a hot knife cutting butter, the body of the wronged soul was directly split into a huge gap. [Ecstasy] The power of the finger knife has not been dissipated, and directly cut the wrong soul into two halves along the wound. This wronged soul covered his head with his hands and assumed a posture that resembled the world-famous painting "Scream", and immediately turned into scattered light spots and exploded in the mist. "Hey! [Soul Domination] Forget it, [Ecstasy]...Even if I have converged a little, I still underestimate how strong I am now!" Adrian immediately extracted the next ghost material from the surrounding fog, and tried the final [death] feature. I saw a dark red light beam directly penetrated the void, pierced through the body of the misty soul effortlessly, leaving a burn-like dark red circular wound on its body, and quickly spread to the rest of the body, fast. It''s incredible. Before this wronged soul could make any movements, it was directly annihilated in the air. This time, there were no sporadic spots of light exploded in the first two times. As described in the panel, the "life" of this wronged soul is completely and permanently terminated! "It''s worthy of the name [Reaper]!" Adrian sighed, and then tried the effect of [Hells Gate]. A phantom of the door flashed quickly in the void, like a stone arch with a curtain. There seemed to be a large gap in the upper right corner of the arch. The entrance of the arch was covered by a layer of illusory black gauze curtain. And as this door flashed past, the fog and sea that passed along the way was full of cold and hoarfrost. Those souls wandering in the mist were even directly frozen to pieces by this cold air, turning into a cloud of misty ice, and falling into the sea below. "This door does not look as magnificent as imagined, on the contrary it is full of sense of history and shabby..." Adrian frowned slightly, got up and flew up to the edge of the path where [Hells Gate] flashed, a red light that predicted the future flashed in his eyes, and then he reached out and pinched a pinch of hoarfrost. "I can''t feel anything special, maybe [Reaper] has been immune to this degree of deep cold of the soul." Returning to the top of the tower, Adrian has tried his original [Reiki Pressure], [Returning Blade] and [Ghost Manufacturing], and he is roughly aware of the changes. It is worth mentioning that the newly acquired Home Bladeis ever-changing and extremely hard. Even if it was the blade of the monster sword and ghost, it could not leave the slightest gap in it. After getting familiar with all the new abilities, Adrian checked the personal panel information. (Updated or important place) Personal attributes: strength 1839, agility 1838, endurance 1756, intelligence 4599, charm 126, luck 1 Deputy profession: [Sniper], [Shipsmith] Specialty: [Tough Wrists], [One Person into a Group], [Strong Swordsman], [Strong Pillars], [Fruit of Death], [Body of Death] Skills: [Extreme Shooting], [Basic Shipbuilding and Maintenance], [Normal Attack], [Reapers Power], [Soul Control], [Hells Gate], [Reinforcement], [Returning Blade], [Ghost Manufacturing] Legendity: [WorldThe Greatest Swordsman] Equipment/Props: [Albuffs Entry Permit] Tasks: [Disaster], [Apocalypse Forecast], [Prophet], [Species Transformation] (End of this chapter) Chapter 478： Hidden A-level Mission [Convention] Chapter 478 Hidden A-level Mission [Promise] "Personal attributes are getting more and more decent~" Adrian looked at that row of attribute data that was more and more pleasing to the eye, with a very pleasant tone. "The intelligence attribute has broken through four thousand, the new awakening ability... So that''s it, is it really [Going Edge]?" As early as the process of the sword test conference, [Void Face] has reached the stage of breaking apart. Whether it is fighting Mihawk or fighting Whitebeard, [Void Face] has shown signs of fragmentation, but it has not evolved to the next stage. Adrian had a certain premonition in his heart, and now the panel attributes undoubtedly confirmed his conjecture. [Void Face] evolves to the next stage, not only needs to thoroughly condense the [Reiki Pressure], but also has requirements for intelligence attributes. Now it seems. Returning BladeIt should be the new ability awakened after the intelligence attribute reaches 4000 points! "The weapon of soul materialization is so terrible...I really don''t know what new abilities will be awakened in the next stage." "But [Ghost] will constantly awaken new abilities based on the soul, [Reaper]... not so sure." "It''s the name of this series of cross-border skills...It''s impossible to really awaken a [Zanpakuto] come on?" Adrian smiled casually, his eyes condensed slightly, the vast and condensed spiritual pressure surging out, a rush of chills appeared around his body, and there were instant white frost in the air. "Sit down in Shuangtian! Binglunwan!" With a soft groan, Adrian waved the pale long knife in his hand, [Reaper''s Power FeatureIce] followed by. Yin A icy-white frost dragon emerged from the tip of the knife. Accompanied by a high-pitched dragon roar, the frost dragon surrounded Adrian''s body for several weeks, and then whizzed into the thick mist of the Devils Triangle. Where the ice dragon passed, large and irregular ice particles were condensed in the air momentarily, and the momentum was gorgeous and terrifying. Boom! The ice dragon slammed into the sea, hitting a monstrous wave, but the wave was frozen in the air before it flew far. Sens coldness centered on the location where the ice dragon crashed into, and it continued to spread in all directions, easily freezing the sea surface into ice, turning it into a huge ice and snow land that was not inferior to the terrifying three-masted sailing ship. "As expected, it is the strongest among all ice-snow Zanpaku knives!" Adrian complimented himself entertainingly, and then threw the pale long knife in his hand, and arbitrarily turned it into a pure colored feather weave and draped it on his body. Return to Blade, it''s not just limited to weapons! ... Ripples rose in the void, opening the road to the fortress of Jiancheng. Adrian stepped into the Fortress of Fortified City and arrived at the secluded space where Brook''s soul had been placed before. During the period of fruit fusion, Brook''s soul did not wake up, he was still warmed in the nether energy, and fell into a deep sleep state. If it is continuously supplied with psychic energy. Maybe in time, Brooke will be able to become a real ghost. Adrian looked at Brook''s soul in the group of phantom energy, and activated the [Soul Domination] ability to awaken his consciousness from his deep sleep. Brook slowly opened his eyes, looking in front of him with a confused emotion in his eyes. Lost the shelter of Huangquan Fruit, Brook''s soul state is no longer a group of skull-like shapes shining with a thick green light, but has returned to his former appearance. Accurately speaking, the appearance of Brooke''s soul at this time is basically the same as his appearance at the time of death. "How do you feel, Mr. Brooke?" Adrians inquiries broke Brook''s boundless thoughts, and the focus of his sight gradually converged on the man in white haori in front of him. "Yoooooooooo..." Brooke let out a low laugh, slightly weakened. "Almost thought I was going to die again... The feeling of dying for the second time was much more uncomfortable than the first time. My heart almost exploded with pain, even though I didn''t have a heart..." Brook raised his hand and stroked his chest, but unexpectedly did not feel the existence of the skeleton. He lowered his head and looked at his palm and body, only to see a semi-illusory spirit body shining with a pale blue light. "Am I... dead again?" Facing Brookes questions from the soul. Adrian explained calmly: "Strictly speaking, you died with the rest of the Rumba Pirates decades ago. It''s just that the existence of the fruit of Huangquan has taken your soul from Huangquan. Pulled back alone among them. "Now that I have stripped the fruit of Huangquan, your soul will also lose the support and protection of the power of Huangquan. Without this layer of lingering energy for protection, you should have already returned to Huangquan directly." Brooke was puzzled: "Why didn''t you just kill me?" Adrian did not answer directly, he just said: "Now, you have two choices. First, go directly to Huangquan, that is to die completely; second, continue to live on the sea." Brooke said: "I choose..." "Don''t rush to give an answer." A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and he interrupted Brook, who was eager to accompany the rest of the crew of the Rumba Pirates. "There is one more thing that needs to be informed in advance." "what?" Adrian clicked and ended, "Upside down the mountain, Twin Gorges, there is an island whale named Rab." However, the rich information contained in this sentence was enough to make Brooke tremble. "Pull, pull...rab!" Brooks soul was a little trembling, and he couldn''t even say a complete sentence. "It, is it still waiting for us..." "As far as I know, it is true." Adrian''s voice fell. "Wow!" Brook let out a beast-like cry for an instant, and the whole person almost cried until they were curled up together, and every curly hair of the exploding head was trembling with all its strength. Adrian looked at Brooke who was crying indifferently. After crying to the point where his soul was a little confused, Brook wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and looked humblely at the person in front of him. "Youyou! Can you let me meet Rab again?" Brooke asked very sadly, his eyes full of anticipation. A task prompt pops up on the panel. [You have triggered A-level hidden mission [Agreed]] Introduction to the mission: Decades ago, the Rumba Pirates decided to take an adventure in the great waterway, and made an agreement with the island whale Rab on board: When we go around the world and come back again, we will meet. However, no matter which side it is, it is never expected that this class is the separation of Yin and Yang. Now the last captain of the Rumba Pirates, Brooke hopes to meet Rab again, and you are the only person in this sea who can help this poor soul] Mission completion condition 1: Kill Brook. (It''s just a pirate, promise? What is that!)] Mission completion condition 2: Kill Brook, kill the island whale Rab. (Extremely kill, eliminate evil!)] Mission completion condition 3: Let the soul body Brook and Rab meet again. (A man''s oath of immortality! Friends waiting in the distant sky)] Mission completion condition 4: Unknown [Note: As long as one of the conditions is met, you can choose to settle the task, and the task reward depends on different conditions] The intelligence attribute points in the previous chapter have been recalculated, and I have been stroking it from beginning to end, and found that the calculation is wrong... Except for the initial addition of some strength, agility, and endurance (68 points in total), the rest are all wisdom plus points. plus the growth bonus of the main occupation and the secondary occupation. and the 1.1 bonus for the 80th level advanced upgrade, and the 2.4 bonus for [Fruit of Death]. So the current intelligence attribute point is 4599 points! Ps: Four shifts today, without four shifts, I am a pig. Well, go to the codeword. (End of this chapter) Chapter 479： Sailfish Murloc Chapter 479 Sailfish murloc "Sure enough, you can trigger a mission!" Looking at the task prompt on the panel, Adrian''s eyes lit up slightly. In the process of defeating Brook and depriving the opponent of the yellow spring fruit, he deliberately left the opponent''s life. Except that Adrian doesnt want to kill the four yellow explosive skull. In fact, there is an idea of ??trying to trigger related tasks about Brooke. When he encountered Vembran Kulick on Gaya Island several years ago, he once triggered a random mission in [Golden Township]. And Brook, as a member of the future protagonist group, fulfilled his dream of reuniting with the island whale Rab, logically speaking, it should be possible to trigger random tasks. After all, if you unknowingly gather nine protagonist group professions, you will be able to obtain a comprehensive bonus hidden feat [one person into a group]. Directly complete the dream of one of the protagonists, and you will definitely get a lot of rewards! Adrian squinted his eyes, then carefully read the mission requirements again, his eyes staying on the fourth completion condition for a moment. According to the consistent urination of ordinary games, this kind of unknown hidden requirement reward is generally the most and best. The completion conditions of the first two missions are all simple and rude kills. Although it is simple, the reward is definitely a pull. The third completion condition, let the soul... Seeing this back, Adrian''s mind flashed. He probably guessed what the fourth task condition is. If nothing happens, it should be "Let Brook and Rab meet again"! That''s right! Change "Soul Brook" to "Brook". Revived Brooke! In this case, it will take a lot of research time... Adrian frowned slightly, thinking about the difficulty of resurrecting a soul that had died decades ago, but then reacted. The panel cannot provide tasks that cannot be completed, there is definitely a way to complete it... Not surprisingly, the solution should be the ability of the [Yellow Spring Fruit], or the [Death Fruit] obtained by fusion! See Adrian falling into silence. Brook couldn''t help feeling anxious. At this moment, Adrian''s calm voice calmed his anxiety. "Can." Brooks eyes burst with excitement, and he was about to say thank you again and again. Adrian waved his hand. "However, please allow me to study for a few more days." "Research?" "Yes, research." Adrian nodded, without explaining anything. However, this scene fell into Brook''s eyes, and his calves suddenly felt a little weak. Yoooooooooo, Rab, I seem to be researched, waiting for me... ... Adrian did not intend to stay in the Devils Triangle for long. The environment in this area is too harsh and does not conform to his personal aesthetics. However, it merged with [Fruit of Death] and proactively triggered Brook''s dream mission, but Adrian changed his plan. On the entire sea, apart from the Totland of the World, there is only this sea area full of mists, souls and evil spirits, which is the most suitable for the study of souls. Since the decision is made. Adrian temporarily settled on the horror barque. In addition to studying Brooks soul, studying the ability of [soul control], studying the development direction of [Reapers Power], etc. in daily life. In his spare time, Adrian also searched this small island that was once the core of the Valley of Gods, but he found nothing. Several months passed in a flash. Half of the year 1506 has passed most of the year. For the study of the soul, the difficulty is far more complicated than originally anticipated. Fortunately, Adrian finally found a solution to Brook''s "resurrection" problem. Furthermore, it is on the Huangquan Fruit! If you change to another person, even if it is the soul of the former Sister Carmelo, who is the soul and fruit ability, there is absolutely no possibility of resurrection after death! But Brooke is still different after all! In the past few decades, the power of Huangquan Fruit has penetrated every part of Brooke''s soul. Although the fruit power is now deprived of it, the remaining yellow spring power in Brooke''s soul is still playing the role of supporting his soul. Even if Adrian didnt use the phantom energy to protect Brooks soul, this soul will return to Huangquan smoothly under the protection and support of the power of Huangquan, instead of drifting and wandering in the Devils Triangle and becoming an unconscious soul. Get back to the subject. The only way to solve Brook''s resurrection problem is the Devil Fruit! Only the magical power of the devil fruit can bring the dead back to life. [Power of Reaper], it can only send the dead away faster. After Adrians in-depth study of Brookes soul, the conclusion is that we must take the lead in completely dissipating the residual power of the yellow spring in Brookes soul, and then fuse his soul with the power of the devil fruit, and then combine it. The soul body attached to the power of the devil is attached to its original skeleton. The general process is similar to that after Brooke died, Huangquan Fruit brought his soul back to life and attached to his bones. And Adrian also discovered that in order to protect this fragile soul, the devil fruit must be of the animal type! Among the three devil fruits. Only the animal devil fruit containing the [blood factor] can stabilize Brookes soul while turning the "dry skeleton" into a "live body" while the soul is attached to the bones! Under the two-pronged approach of [Rational Analysis] and [Fruit of Death]. Adrian believes in his research results. It just so happens that there is an animal series in the collection! "Would it take a swordfish fruit to capture a yellow spring fruit..." Adrian raised his hand, and a sea-blue devil fruit appeared in the palm of his palm. It was exactly one of the three demon fruits traded by the Saint Rozvard from the world government a long time ago. Swordfish fruit! "Just use this unused fish fruit to do a resurrection experiment..." ... In the fortress of Jiancheng. Adrian and Soul Brook are standing opposite each other. A raised platform is placed beside the two of them. On the surface of the platform, a skeleton with perfect bones and tough explosive head is lying here. "Are you ready?" Adrian raised the swordfish fruit in his hand, looked at Brook, and asked meticulously. "Of course! Even if I need to experience the pain of death again, I have reasons and beliefs that I must meet Rab!" Brooke said very firmly. Adrian nodded, explained in detail what needs to be noted in the "experimental surgery" later, and ordered Brooke''s soul to return to his own skeleton. Brook nodded, the translucent soul flew onto the platform and lay down, covering the bone. Adrian waved his left arm, and the pure death power, which did not contain a hint of attack, vented out, floating Brook''s soul and his skeleton into the air. [Soul Domination] Firmly fix Brook''s soul, [Death Power] Disperse the [Huangquan Power] in Brooke''s soul... Brooke in the state of soul still felt a violent pain, not at all under the pain of being deprived of the fruit of Huangquan. But under the control of [Soul Domination], his soul can''t even open his eyes. Adrian continued to experiment in an orderly manner, gradually distributing the [Power of Yellow Spring] to every end of Brooke''s soul, pulling his soul and bones gradually, and finally putting [Swordfish Fruit] into Brooke''s upper and lower jaws. In between, bite hard! The dry and white tooth bones directly pierced the skin of the swordfish fruit. While the juice was splashing, the pulp also fell into the empty "mouth". Under such a step, the power of the devil, which symbolizes the fruit of the swordfish, also quietly transferred to Brooke''s body! A magical scene happened. Inexplicably, red rays of light emerged from the skeleton, clinging to and spreading along the growth direction of the bones, until the whole skeleton was completely wrapped together and turned into a dark red human-shaped luminous body. The rays of light continue to condense and combine. As time goes by, a trace of flesh and blood clings to the skeleton, limbs, torso...In the end, the facial features gradually emerge, and the eyes, nose, and mouth appear one by one. After the light dissipated, the reborn Brooke was also exposed to Adrian''s sight. Touched his chin, Adrian said with some uncertainty: "...Swordfish murloc?" At 8:50, the computer restarted with a blue screen... Bad heart! (End of this chapter) ~： In the afternoon Afternoon update is not very good. I almost stayed up all night, and I still cant write it. Updated in the afternoon, close to the evening. The brain exploded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 481： S-level hidden mission [know the past] Chapter 481 S-Level Hidden Mission [Know the Past] Hello. In the singing of "The Wine of Binks", Adrian did not disturb anyone and quietly left Upside Down Mountain. The lovely Ghost Heart of Heart, slowly heading towards the direction of the great route. It has been more than a year since the update of version 2.0 started, but the amount of experience between levels 21 to 40 is too huge, and most players still haven''t reached the version limit. Only a very small number of liver emperors such as [Maru Family] who are keen to gain experience and level, can they raise their level to the 40th full level. Therefore, the contact between version 2.0 and players still needs to wait patiently for a while. (Note) When the Ghost Heart of Heart sailed through the small garden, the two giants on this ancient island had already left. Adrian recalled the giant badge that was the size of a rudder [Albuffs entry permit]. According to his envisioned plan, he should be able to see the two giants again soon. Across the small garden, the Ghost Heart continued forward, but deviated a little from the course, and arrived at the Kingdom of Ice and Snow-Drum Island. Adrianden visited the "beautiful girl over a hundred years old" who had not seen her in the same years. Unfortunately, not only did he fail to meet the blue-nosed reindeer, but also did not trigger the follow-up mission of [Doctor] to upgrade his profession. Instead, the witch asked for the dragon bones of the Millennium Dragon. casually uttered the perfunctory remarks of "next time pieding". Adrian left Dr. Kuleha and continued forward. [Elongation Medicine] There is no room for use at present! While passing through Alabastan, Adrian did not venture to land in this desert country. Before, because of the ancient historical text in the funeral hall of the Alabastan royal family, Adrian promised to Cobra that he could do something within his power and not violate his own rules of conduct. It is clear that Cobra has not realized the importance of this matter. In other words, Sha Krokdal still disguised himself very well. As the National Hero of Alabastan, he did not expose his wolfish ambitions of trying to subvert the kingdoms power. After a short half-month voyage. Adrian returned to the small sky island Visalia. As soon as Love stepped on the soft island cloud of Xiaokongdao, he couldn''t wait to find two friends to play. During the period of staying in the Devils Triangle area filled with dense fog and moisture, the little fox who loves sunlight and nature can be tortured enough. Even during the period of living in the terrifying three-masted sailboat, Love rarely came out, and basically lived in the strong fortress of Rumi. Adrian condensed two groups of white clouds casually, seeing and hearing the color turned on, and took Love to find the other two little loli together. 14-year-old Nicole Robin, and 9-year-old Krivat Perona. "Does Adrian Sama also go to Robin and Perona to play?" Love is sitting on the white clouds in the cute posture of a duck sitting, her crystal eyes looking at Adrian. Adrian shook his head, "...No, it''s just something I want to talk to Robin about her mother." He is going to tell Robin about Nicole Orbijas recent situation. Of course, I would never say something silly like "Your mother will not come back until she has completely found the blank history." On the other hand. Adrian also wants to trigger Robins dream mission. After all, he is the archaeologist of the Straw Hat Pirates! Love nodded seriously, she knew the story between Little Robin and her mother very well. Below the flying speed of the white clouds, it didn''t take long for Adrian and Love to find Robin and Perona who were together. "Brother Adrian! Sister Love!" X2 For Adrian, who has not seen him for a long time, whether it is Robin or Perona, he is very happy. Adrian took out an ancient book of ancient stories from the horror three-masted sailing ship from the Fortress of Fortress, and a gorgeous black Gothic crown, and presented them to Robin and Perona respectively. Love also gave up the gift she had prepared in advance, and then took the little Perona to the side to make room. Robin pulled up a strand of hair, put it behind his ear, and asked a little shyly: "Brother Adrian, is there anything wrong?" Adrian smiled gently, and then picked up some suitable words about Nicole Orbijas situation. quietly listening to Adrian''s description of her mother. Robins smile converged unconsciously, her pupils were trembling slightly, but she did not cry directly as before, but her eyes were slightly red. After a long time, Robin with red eyes sucked his nose and said firmly: "So my mother is also searching for history like everyone else." Adrian stretched out his hand and gently stroked Robins head, "Does little Robin want to do anything today? Love and I can be with you~" Robin glanced at Adrian with emotion, then raised the ancient story book in his hand, pretending to be relaxed and replied: "Then everyone, come and read together!" At some point, Love has already walked over with Perona. "Such a good opportunity, you only want to study?" Hearing Robins request, Love made a pounce and hugged her directly in his arms, rubbing her head vigorously. "Is your little head silly?" Robin tried his best to protect the ancient storybook, arguing: "No! My favorite thing to do is to read books!" Adrian asked appropriately: "Does your little Robin also dream of reading?" Love, who was tossing little Robin, immediately calmed down. Even Robin finally took a breath. After thinking about it for a while, Robin said. "My dream, like everyone in O''Hara, is to study the blank one hundred years of history! Find all the historical text! It is a pity that the tree of omniscience has been destroyed by the world government..." The task prompt pops up on the panel. [You have triggered an S-level hidden mission [Know the past]] [Mission introduction: The biggest regret of archaeologists is that the past history is artificially concealed; the biggest dream of archaeologists is to know the blank 100-year history of the past. As a member of OHara archaeologists, I have personally experienced the ruthless killing of OHara by the world government. Instead of extinguishing Nicole Robins desire to pursue history, he continued to strengthen this for her. determination. Nicole Robin tells you her dream in life, your words and deeds at the moment are very important to this little girl] [Mission completion condition 1: Help Robin find 4 pieces of historical text of road signs, or inform him of the information recorded in the historical text of road signs] [Mission completion condition 2: Help Robin find 9 pieces of intelligence history text, or inform him of the information recorded in the intelligence history text] [Mission completion condition 3: Help Robin find 17 pieces of ordinary history text, or inform him of the information recorded in the ordinary history text] [Task completion condition 4: Replant the tree of omniscience to restore it to its original state, and fill in all historical text information] [Note: As long as one of the conditions is met, you can choose to settle the task, and the task reward depends on the number of completed conditions.] [Note 2: Mission completion condition 1 is a minimum of 2 blocks; Mission completion condition 2 is a minimum of 5 blocks; Mission completion condition 3 is a minimum of 10 blocks; Mission completion condition 4 is a minimum, the tree of omniscience has 800 years of age] In the next chapter, I will return to the world and get in touch with players. Well, it needs a lot of players'' tricks... If you have book friends who want to show their faces, you can sign up; If not, it will probably be randomly selected from the bookmate ID, I hope you dont mind... If you mind, it will be revised immediately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 482： Regrets and surprises Chapter 482 Regrets and Surprises ...Do the tasks related to archaeologists have always been directly related to the text of ancient history? Adrian looked at the task prompt on the panel, feeling speechless. Even my own [Prophet] career upgrade task, the progress of the ancient history text that needs to be contacted has not been more than half...Where can I find so many ancient history texts? casually took a book handed over by Robin and spread it out in front of his face. Adrian thought silently about the solution to this new S-level hidden task [Know the past]. ''In contrast, the difficulty of Brook''s mission is not too simple... In fact, it is not true. The soul resurrection is only worth an A. To be honest, it sounds outrageous. I only hope that the unopened [Unknown Mystery Reward] is of sufficient quality. All right'' Robins S-level mission requires access to all 30 pieces of ancient history text, and the difficulty is indeed higher than that of the sky. More importantly, it is still uncertain whether the world government has also collected some ancient historical texts. If the historical text is directly collected by the world government, its not necessary to directly capture the Red Earth Continent to complete this task... In addition, the tree of omniscience needs to be replanted and allowed to grow to at least 800 years of age. I have [the body of the death god], but I can live for that long, but Robin...it seems that this side task still needs the rest of the time ability to intervene... No matter from which side mission, this hidden mission of [Knowing the Past] is definitely a proper Lifetime Mission Series... Triggering Robins dream mission was originally what Adrian wanted to see. But the difficulty of this task is so high that it is unimaginable. There is no hope of completion in a short time, so I have to give it up. Putting aside irrelevant thoughts, Adrian turned his attention to the books in his hands, and carefully read the books with Robin and Perona for most of the day. In the following period of time. Adrian simply rested on Visalia for a while. In addition to the 10,000-meter small sky island, which is clear and sunny on this day, and the depressed mood that has been in the Devils Triangle some time ago is dispatched. On the other hand, Adrian also aims to reproduce the information recorded in several pieces of historical text that he has contacted before, and forward it to Robin, in order to advance the progress of the task of [knowing the past]. As for the ancient historical text information presented by Adrian, Robin did not collect it separately, but generously and actively shared it with the rest of the archaeologists on Visalia. Dr. Kloba and others were very excited about these pieces of ancient historical text information provided by Adrian. In the past, limited by the weak strength of scholars, they could not access much of the historical text at all, at most they just wandered at sea. In the process, I came into contact with ancient historical records in just a few words. Now Adrian is sending out several pieces of historical text information at once, including a piece of red historical text road sign information. How can they not be excited? Don''t talk about gossip. Unconsciously, another month passed. Fulfilling the spirit on Xiaokong Island, Adri was quiet and very thoughtful, ready to leave Xiaokong Island again and return to the long-lost sea. Before parting. Robin, who came to see him off, asked very reluctantly. "Brother Adrian, can I go to the sea with you... and Sister Love?" The little Perona next to ?? also raised her right hand and yelled again and again. "I want to go to the sea too!" Adrian looked at the little fox who deliberately pretended to be nonchalant beside his eyes. He knew in his heart that these two little loli were definitely agitated by this cunning little fox. Thinking for a moment, Adrian shook his head. "Sorry, Robin, Little Pepe, this time Love and I are going to the New World. That sea area is too dangerous for you." That being said, Adrian did not completely refuse. "I have a plan. After returning from the new world this trip, I will return to the world and meet some, um, more interesting guys by the way." Adrian looked at Robin and Perona, and said seriously. "At that time, maybe you can leave the small sky island with the two of you and go down. After all, the four seas are still safe, and the navy''s attention will not be so sharp. "Of course, you must get the permission of Mrs. Penelope in advance." Originally, Robin and Perona seemed quite disappointed when they heard Adrians last sentence. It can be heard that afterwards, the eyes of the two of them sparked brightly at the same time. Little Perona couldnt wait to ask: "Is it really possible?" "I said, Little Pepe, this is subject to Mrs. Penelope''s permission." Adrian bent down, stretched out his index finger, and lightly tapped Perona''s forehead twice. He did not intend to take Robin and Perona on board his boat. The reason why Love has boarded the Underworld, apart from being a cook, she is more like a big pet everyday. While Robin and Perona Jr. boarded the Hades, what can they do? A pure mascot? If it is to continue sailing on the great sea route, Adrian said that nothing will take two people on board. But if it is to return to a relatively peaceful world, there are not so many restrictions. Return to the world, contact players, and harvest experience by the way. For Adrian, it is basically equivalent to vacation travel, and there will never be a trace of danger. Since its a holiday trip, it doesnt matter if you bring two eye-catching small vases. "I will definitely ask for my mother''s consent!" Little Perona said categorically while clutching her head. "Me too!" Robin''s tone is also very firm. Adrian smiled at the two little girls, and then lifted the back of Love''s neck, and a "leap of faith" came directly from Xiaokong Island! "Ahhhhhh!" The scream of the little fox disappeared in the wind. After leaving Xiaokong Island, Mingyuan continued to move forward. First arrived at the future kingdom, Winter Island, Baltimore, and visited the scientist Dr. Moen Isaac Jr. Adrian originally tried to learn some information about the previous MADS through Dr. Moen Isaac Jr. It''s a pity that Little Moen, who was born in the Roger Pirates, doesn''t know much about that almost crazy scientific organization. After ??, he went to the City of Seven Waters and greeted Mr. Tom and the rest of his studio. By the way, he also asked about the plan progress of the sea train. According to Mr. Tom, the first sea train "Smoking Tom" is expected to be successfully opened to navigation within three to four years. Unfortunately, Frankies dream mission was not triggered this time. Through the original work, Adrian knew that Frankies dream mission should be to build a dream ship and ride it to the end of the world. But now Frankie is still a small boat worker under Mr. Tom, and the idea of ??realizing his dream is not so strong yet. Regretful Adrian, can only temporarily let go of this little perverted dream mission. Farewell to the capital of seven waters. Ghost Heart was replaced by Hades, and it dived all the way to Murloc Island, which is 10,000 meters below. As soon as he landed on Murloc Island, Adrian received a big "surprise". This surprise comes from Fisher Tiger! Thank you very much "Eamonn107" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! Thank you very much for the 500 starting currency reward from "Purple Moon Cat"! ! The next chapter is in the evening. today, three shifts started. (End of this chapter) Chapter 483： Fisher Tigers plan Chapter 483 Fisher Tiger''s Plan "You mean, you want to... completely free the slaves?" A secluded compartment in the Mermaid Cafe. Adrian sits opposite Fischer Tiger. Through the steaming water mist from the teacup, Adrian looked at the famous murloc adventurer on the opposite side of the murloc island. did not think of. A few days ago, he was still thinking about how to get some pieces of ancient history text from the hands of those entrenched in the red earth continent if the world government also collected them. I just arrived at Murloc Island today, and I met this murloc fierce man who was about to directly attack the Red Earth Continent! Climb the Red Earth Continent with bare hands, make a riot in the Holy Land Mariejoa, and directly liberate all abused slaves... Fisher Tigers move, even if it was placed more than ten years later, can be regarded as a shock. Not to mention this time period. "That''s right. After more than a year of recuperation, I can''t forget the days when I was enslaved by the world''s aristocrats, Tianlong people, and I couldn''t turn a blind eye to those who were also imprisoned in the slave cell of Mary Joa." Fisher Tiger propped his hands on his thighs, straightened his back, and his voice was earnest. "After careful consideration, Xia finally made this decision." Adrian slowly said: "Do you know, if you really liberate those slaves of Mary Joa, what will happen?" Fisher Tiger opened his mouth and was about to answer. Adrian interrupted him first. "In the beginning, you will be a hero. Yes, the murloc hero who liberated the slave, the hero who made the dragon faceless, Fisher Tiger, the whole sea will praise your fame. "But then, the world government will be angry, the Denon people will be angry, you will be regarded as a thorn in their eyes and a thorn in their flesh, and you will be wanted by the Navy Headquarters, which is also a matter of course. "So, after [hero], you will definitely become [pirate]. "More importantly, your identity does not just represent yourself. "You are the adventurer Fisher Tiger from [Murman Island]. Even if you have the status of a former slave, the most obvious labels on your body are still [Murman tribe] and [Murman Island origin]." After ?? said such a long sentence, Adrian paused for a moment before speaking. "Have you ever thought about the possible impact on the Murloc Island after the slaves of the Holy Land Mariagioa are really liberated? The murlocs, who are already discriminated against, have taken their position again in the midst of this monstrous change. What will it become?" Adrians tone is full of aggressiveness. With his identity and past actions, he is fully qualified to say such a thing in front of Fisher Tiger. White Ghost defends the Murloc Island from pirates and slave traders, and even forcibly forced the world government to shut down the slave trade in the Chambord Islands for three years! These things are completely household names in the fisherman island. Now, Im waiting for your reply! Fisher Tiger! Adrian stared at Fisher Tiger closely. In his oppressive sight, what was actually hidden was the background color of expectation. Since landing on this sea, Adrian''s actions have always affected the fate of others. Today, many characters have embarked on a path of fate that is completely different from the original. Under Adrians interference, Fisher Tiger escaped the shackles of slavery a year in advance. But this kind of "escape" is passive! If he takes the initiative to escape, Fisher Tiger will definitely have the determination and perseverance to climb the red earth continent with his bare hands. But what about now? Adrian is looking forward to Fisher Tigers answer. Fisher Tiger was silent, his head drooped, and the warm light from the cubicle chandelier cast down, casting a shadow on his upper body, and his expression fell into a gloom at the same time. After a while. Fisher Tiger suddenly raised his head, a pair of angry eyes flashed with unwavering light. "Next, I have made up my mind!!" Pop... Adrian raised his palm and slapped it a few times with joy. Characters like this kind of shining in the original work are not so easily affected. Even with his interference, Fisher Tiger also gave the expected answer. At this moment, in Adrian''s sight, Fisher Tiger''s soul seems to be shining. "Very good look, Fisher Tiger." Adrian stopped applauding and looked at Fisher Tiger appreciatively. "I look forward to the day you become [hero]." Facing Adrians praise, Fisher Tiger seemed a little at a loss. In his opinion, Lord White Ghost, who is dedicated to maintaining the peace of the Murloc Island, should prevent him from moving, and at the very least, he will reprimand him. Because of the murloc identity, the liberation of Mariagioas slaves will definitely cause the originally bad relationship between Murloc Island and humans to become more complicated and difficult. But why didnt Master Bai Youling stop him? Fisher Tiger is the same, asking questions directly in his heart. "Why? Of course, I also dislike the slave trade system behind the nobles of the world." Adrian shrugged, raised his teacup, and changed to a more comfortable position. "On the other hand, if you really liberate all the slaves, from a certain point of view, it is also beneficial to Murloc Island." Fisher Tiger shook his head blankly. He can understand the impact that his actions may have on the position of Murloc Island, but he does not quite understand the "favorable" points of Adrian. "I remember reminding Princess Otohime when I asked you to come back in the Chambord Islands before?" Adrian looked at Fisher Tiger, the teacup spinning in his hands. "In the past year or so since you returned to Murloc Island, what is your action against Princess Otohime, that is, to collect the signatures of the citizens of Murloc Island residents and show the world that Murloc Island hopes to move to the sea? view?" Fisher Tagger thought for a moment, and said cautiously: "I think Princess Otohime''s plan is very good." Adrian gave a chuckle. "Lets just say it straight. You, who have a full understanding of the dangers of the sea, should actually think that Princess Otohimes preaching is too ideal, right?" Fisher Tiger fell into silence, and his thoughts were far more than that. In his opinion, even if Princess Otohime collected a sufficient number of national signatures, and participated in the World Conference as the "Kingdom of Dragon Palace", he proposed the "Migrant Island Migration Plan". will never be recognized and recognized by other countries! On the surface. The way to migrate the fisherman island from the depth of 10,000 meters to the sun is very simple. It only needs an unmanned land island. can actually be. If the world government really approves the fisherman island migration plan, it means that they have also recognized the [equality] status of fisherman island and other world government members. The possible impact at that time involves all aspects, not just a piece of land! Adrian said seriously. "If you seek peace through struggle, you will survive; if you seek peace through compromise, you will die in peace. "A plan that is too ideal still needs a clear and realistic person to execute it. "Promoting the ideal princess Otohime signed by the people, " and the realistic Fisher Tiger who is fighting back against slavery, These two people are indispensable to the fisherman island! " Adrian took a sip of tea and said slowly. "So, are you enlightened?" Is anyone chasing manga? ''S latest story [Tower], Napoleon of the aunt cut Kidd''s body, but Kidd didn''t seem to be hurt, and later got up from the floor. Can someone explain the storyboard? I didn''t understand it very much. Hawkins hit the pillar with his head in front, and Kidd covered his head with pain. dont understand. Is Kidd too meaty, or the aunt is too sluggish? or. Aunt is deliberately playing Kaido? (End of this chapter) Chapter 484： What is a big brother~ Chapter 484 What is a big brother~ In the process of understanding and digesting this passage by Fisher Tiger. Adrian put down the tea cup in his hand, reached into his pocket, took out a small piece of paper from the fortress of Jiancheng, and placed it on the table. Looking at the string of numbers written on the small white note, Fisher Tiger looked at Adrian with some confusion. "This is?" "Phone Worm Number." Adrian said calmly. "For people who are just like you who are aspiring to liberate slaves in the world, perhaps you have also heard of his name, or his power." Fisher Tiger''s expression was slightly surprised, and he said uncertainly: "Could it be those from the Revolutionary Army?" Adrian nodded and explained. "Yes, this is the personal contact of the revolutionary Dorag." At the beginning, in the Chambord Islands, the revolutionary forces kept fighting on the island because of the world governments ban on slave trading. At that time, Adrian got the contact information of the other party from Dorag''s hands. Although I haven''t used it all the time, isn''t it the right time to use it now? Fisher Tiger, aspiring to completely liberate slaves. Follow the revolutionary army forces that are aspiring to overthrow the world government and end the cruel tyranny of the Tianlong people. From a certain perspective, the two are indeed quite suitable. And with the participation of the revolutionary forces, the commotion and chaos in Mary Joa will definitely become more intense. if that''s the case. It is also more convenient for Adrian to spy on the hidden power of the world government that has ruled the sea for eight hundred years! That''s right! How could Adrian miss Fisher Tigers raid on the Red Earth Continent? If it is almost suitable, maybe you can directly push the progress of the [Gods Sleep] task by more than half at once! At the same time, this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to spy on the flowers of Pangu City! For the Eim who sits on the [Throne of Void]. Adrian is already quite curious about the opponent''s accurate strength! Think for a moment. Adrian took another small note from the Fortress of Jiancheng and handed it to Fisher Tiger. "Is this again?" "The contact information of a senior agent of CP0." Adrian said. "Of course, it''s not the CP0 who is permanently stationed in the Holy Land Mary Gioia and defends the safety of the Dragons. It''s just a relatively high-level expatriate agent." The king of the dark world, Stutsy, the queen of Happy Street, is indeed just a senior agent. Adrian added: You may be able to learn from this person in advance about the security situation of Mary Joa that day. The credibility should be quite high. Looking at the two small pieces of paper on the desktop, Fisher Tiger was inexplicably speechless. Big guys are big guys. Even if you want to make trouble in the Holy Land Mariejoa, the other party can almost straighten the road... In addition to the reputable revolutionary forces, there are even CP0, which directly penetrates into the highest level of the world government... Fisher Tiger suddenly felt quite relieved. At this moment, Adrian took out another small piece of paper and wrote a series of numbers on it with a pen. "This is my private phone bug number. When you are ready to act, contact me in advance. Under normal circumstances, I should not make a move." Do not! Sir Adrian, you dont have to take any action at all. Even if you stand on the side, its enough to make people feel at ease! Fisher Tiger kept the three digital numbers in mind. White Ghost + Revolutionary Army Leaders and Troops + Advanced Internal Action CP0. Fisher Tiger couldnt think of any room for failure. Adrian asked again suddenly. "About when is your action time?" Fisher Tiger frowned, "About a year later...The physical injury is more serious than I thought. By then, I should be able to recover almost completely without hindering movement." Adrian nodded, remembering this time node in his mind. One year later. He should also be able to end the mission of [Species Transformation]. At that time, it will be more secure to test Yim''s confidence and grasp. Thinking about it, Adrian asked again. "Do you still need to strengthen your strength?" Fisher Tiger suddenly broke out a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead, swallowed, and stammered: "Should you not use it?" He, the boss of Murloc Street, was questioned about his strength? Oh, its Lord Bai Youling... That''s okay. Adrian raised his right palm, a faint ripple appeared in his palm, and a strangely shaped devil fruit emerged. "Superman type Squeezing fruit, the ability of the fruit is to squeeze the objects it touches and produce juice, that is, it can squeeze the water of the body of the enemy it touches." Adrian put the devil fruit on the table. "Among the many demon fruits in my collection, few of them are more suitable for the murloc abilities, and they are also very suitable for the murloc genre''s martial arts ability." Squeeze the fruit to squeeze the water in the opponent''s body, and the murloc martial arts manipulate the water to continue to attack the enemy. This combination of moves, to be honest, is indeed effective. What is a big brother... This is called a big brother! Fisher Tiger looked at the squeezed fruit on the table, showing a slightly moved expression. As an adventurer exploring the sea, how could Fisher Tiger never heard of the reputation of Devil Fruit? Its just that as a murloc, after taking the devil fruit, he will lose his most proud ability to "swim" and become a land duck. This is almost unacceptable to any murloc! But if you want to hit the red earth continent and release all the slaves, every point of strength improvement is worthy of attention... Moreover, the ability to squeeze the fruit is indeed in line with many abilities of Murloc Karate, especially many of the secret skills. Fisher Tiger is quite entangled. Adrian saw Fisher Tigers hesitation, and simply pushed the squeezing fruit in front of him. "You decide whether to eat or not, even if you want to give it to others, it doesnt matter." Adrian said very generously. Fisher Tigers strength, in his opinion... This is indeed the case. If it''s the original timeline, Fisher Tiger did retreat from the Holy Land after making a fuss with Mary Joa. But it is now a fully enhanced version of "Maria Joa Attack"! With the urination of Dorag and the revolutionary army, we will never miss any opportunity to interfere with the rule of the world government. As soon as the world government promulgated the ban on slave trade in the Chambord Islands, there were a large number of revolutionary forces operating on Bubble Island, which can be seen. Even without a large army, Dorag himself and several commanders of the Revolutionary Army will at least show up. Not to mention Adrians plan, but directly into the flowers of Pangu City, the deepest part of Mariagioa! With Fisher Tiger''s current strength, it is better to come to a wave of reinforcements. The devil fruit with variable abilities is indeed the most intuitive way to improve strength. And taking the squeezed fruit that can continuously squeeze the juice will basically not cause any interference with Fisher Tigers original combat mode. Adrian reminded: But if you decide to eat it yourself, its best to take it as soon as possible, because the power of the devil fruit is familiar and it will take some time. "I see... Phew!" Fisher Tiger nodded, then took a deep breath, and put the squeezed fruit directly into his mouth. The taste of devil fruit, you can only understand what you can say. The murloc adventurer with a firm character, his expression turned into a cyan with a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, Fisher Tiger''s complexion improved a little. "The gift of this devil fruit, please keep in mind below." Fisher Tiger has made up his mind that if he succeeds in returning from Mary Joa alive in the future, he must find a good enough devil fruit to give back to Lord White Ghost! "Devil fruit or something... Let it go." Adrian waved his hand and said indifferently. "By the way, whether it is the revolutionary Dorag or the expatriate agent of CP0, you need to contact the explanation yourself, remember to include my name." "Finally, do you know where Jinping is? I have something to find out about him." Fisher Tiger didn''t quite understand why Master Bai Youling needed to see his little brother, but he nodded his head very sensibly. After he left the mermaid cafe, he immediately sent someone to contact Jinping brother who was still serving as a guard in Dragon Palace. After discussing the business affairs, Adrian also walked out of the original secluded compartment and came to the front hall of the Mermaid Caf. A group of Yingyingyanyans mermaid ladies immediately used it, and they kept chatting with a sweet voice like larks. When the fat blue man appeared in the Mermaid Cafe. Adrian in the beauty den lazily raised his right hand and asked straightforwardly. "Jinping, what is your dream?" (End of this chapter) ~： Didnt sleep in the middle of the night and received a message I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and received a message The community where the author is located... Well, (it looks like its next door to me) According to the legend, the risk of the new crown was discovered (forgot how to describe it, it is probably the risk group) I heard that the building is closed... I dont know what will happen tomorrow, if the community is closed directly... ...It''s pretty awkward. After the update tomorrow noon, this late night news will be deleted. People are numb. (End of this chapter) Chapter 486： Poseidon Chapter 486 Sea King Poseidon Adrian''s experience when he was promoted to the full level suddenly gave back a slight feeling of something wrong. He raised his head and looked at the ceiling of the splendid and brightly-lit Longgong City Lords palace, frowning slightly. King Neptune held the sleeping Princess White Star in his arms, and asked softly, "Is there anything wrong, Adrian?" Adrian lowered his head, focused on the delicate face of the sleeping big baby, and shook his head slowly. "nothing." just Is that the power of Neptune? Converging his boundless thoughts, Adrian looked at King Neptune. "Nipton, maybe this request is a bit presumptuous, but can I double-check Bai Xing''s physical condition?" King Neptune subconsciously looked at Princess Otohime who was standing aside. Princess Otohime nodded slightly. Take a breath, King Neptune gently placed the white star in his arms on the cradle aside. Swiftly. Adrian''s figure swelled and grew to the size of the mermaid king. He wandered to the cradle and looked at the white and cute baby face condescendingly. His eyes were so deep that he seemed to be able to see through the soul directly. next moment. Adrian stretched out his right hand, put his index finger and **** together, and gently tapped between the center of Bai Xing''s brow. Soul Domination! In the horizon that no one can see, a mysterious and mysterious soul power quietly penetrated into the soul of Bai Xing through Adrian''s fingertips. Relying on her innate ability to perceive and affect the emotions of others, Princess Otohime may have seen a little trace. But she trusts Adrian very much and doesn''t think he will do anything bad to Bai Xing. Therefore, Princess Otohime did not say anything to stop her, just because of her motherhood, a pair of blue eyes stared at this side closely. After a while. Adrian removed his fingers, showing a slightly serious expression. Princess Otohime asked nervously, "Adrien, is there anything wrong? My white star?" "No, Princess Otohime, Bai Xing''s soul is unexpectedly strong. She must be able to grow up healthy and healthy." Like a baby doctor, Adrian calmly spoke out comfortingly. "That''s good!" Princess Otohime nodded convincingly. Although I dont know that Adrian has merged with the fruit of Huangquan at this moment, has the unique [Death Fruit] of the sea, and has the BUG-level ability of [Soul Domination]. But in the eyes of Princess Otohime, Adrian, as a ghost fruit capable person, even if he is not able to manipulate the souls of other people like the soul fruit, his insights on the soul are definitely far beyond ordinary people. King Neptune also breathed a sigh of relief. Princess Otohime asked uneasyly: "Then you were just..." Adrian looked at Princess Otohime, then looked at King Neptune, and said calmly. "Because there is a power that does not belong to Bai Xing and her soul is tightly united... Don''t be nervous, this power has no negative effect on Bai Xing at all, but it is beneficial." What Adrian said at this time, of course, originated from the power of [Aquaman]! One of the three ancient weapons [Nippon Poseidon] is actually a mermaid princess who has the ability to communicate with the sea kings, who can control and command all the sea kings on the sea, and it will appear once every 800 years. The power of the sea king is rooted in the blood of the mermaid princess as well as in the soul of the mermaid princess. Being able to explore the souls [soul dominance] ability in depth, Adrian can naturally perceive the peculiar power closely intertwined with the normal soul of the white star. As soon as the front of the conversation turns, Adrian talks about another matter. "I once landed on Wanmikong Island, and on the base of a golden clock, I found a piece of historical text that recorded ancient historical news. It was recorded on the sea king Poseidon, one of the three ancient weapons. "Princess White Star, should she be the contemporary Neptune?" Princess Otohime picked up a strand of hair, pinned it behind her ear, and stared at Adrian. "Adrian, are there any secrets you don''t know in this sea?" "There must be more." Adrian smiled casually, then said seriously. "Nipton, Princess Otohime, according to legend, ancient weapons have the power to destroy the sea. Do you think..." Adrian looked at the white star in the cradle, his tone lightened. "Will your daughter be a weapon to destroy the world?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahhh King Neptune smiled and said very seriously. "Different usage of''power'' will result in different results." Adrian was a little confused and asked, "Who is that person?" "It''s Goldor Roger, One Piece!" King Neptune answered with a look of memory. "He landed on Murloc Island 10 years ago. At that time, I remember that a little mermaid fortuneteller predicted that the gate of the Murloc Island would be destroyed. At that time, the sea kings made a lot of trouble. At that time, Otohime and I knew that the unborn white star would be the prophesied mermaid princess and the legendary sea king Poseidon." The tone of voice was faint, and King Neptune looked at the still sleeping white star in the cradle, showing a petting look. "However, neither I nor Otohime think that Bai Xing will use her power arbitrarily to deliberately destroy the sea where everyone lives together." "Really lovely words that can be said only by competent parents." Adrian said with satisfaction. "So, do you need my help to guide the power in Bai Xing''s soul in advance?" Princess Otohime hesitated for a moment, and politely refused: "I discussed with Neptune before and thought it would be better to go with the flow of this kind of thing. And Bai Xing is too young now..." "I overlooked this thing." Adrian thought for a while, restored his original shape, and then reached out into the strong city fortress and took out a handful of sapphires. "Uh, these seem to be a bit small... Are there other larger sapphires in Dragon Palace? It is more suitable for the size of King Neptune." At this time, the sapphire in Adrian''s palm is still a leftover product from the time when the "Sage Necklace" was made. (Chapter 200) The size of these gems is enough for ordinary people. But it is too small for a big baby like Bai Xing, and it is almost indistinguishable from sand. Princess Otohime clapped her hands, summoned the palace guard to give a few words, and then asked. "Adrian, what do you need such a large sapphire?" "Make a... amulet." Adrian picked a suitable looking sapphire from the handful of sapphires in his palm. "It seems to have forgotten that Princess Otohime, who was born weaker, probably needs one too." It''s not that the weak princess Otohime needs amulets. Its what Princess Otohime needs to be assassinated in the future! After the palace guard brings a few sapphires of suitable size. Adrian simply regarded the main palace of the Dragon Palace City as a manufacturing workshop. In less than half a day, he used his own abilities to create two amulets with one large and one small gem. Reinforcement+Soul Domination+Reaper''s Power. Under the blessing of these triple full-level abilities, even the panel directly recognized the existence of these two gems, just like the previous [Sages Necklace]. Panel display. [[White Ghost''s Soothing Gem]-Item: This is a special gem with mysterious power. It can keep people in a comfortable and peaceful state when worn daily, and its intelligence is +15. Lifespan 5 years] Skill 1Protection: In the event of a sudden attack, it will gather strength to form a disposable protective cover around the wearer''s body, which can withstand up to 460 physical/mental damage Skill 2 Counterattack: After skill 1 takes effect, if the power of the shield is not completely consumed, it will automatically retrieve the malicious source of the attack and directly counterattack. Note: The counterattack power is attached with [Reaper''s Power FeatureDeath]] Remarks: Try to die! Well, its not that I didnt update well, its actually because of balabalabala... Okay, but the update is not strong... will still be updated at noon tomorrow (most likely it is todays "noon", which is three oclock...) PS: The current situation of the community is a bit unintelligible, and green codes are required to enter and exit, but motor vehicles are not allowed to enter, which is a bit strange. hope to unblock it as soon as possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 487： BIGMOMs tea party Chapter 487 BIGMOM''s Tea Party The protective effect is not bad. Although it is only one-time, it is enough as a talisman. Adrian handed the small piece of [the soothing gem of the white ghost] to Princess Otohime next to him, and threw the big piece to King Neptune. If its not for too long production time and too much effort, its actually a good choice to sell [Soothing Gem] as a mysterious item to the players... Maybe inferior gems can be produced on a large scale? But you can also use [Soothing Gem] as a prize for certain tasks to reward players. Those players who are not afraid of death may not value the 15-point intellectual growth of [Soothing Gem], but they will definitely appreciate the 450-point physical and spiritual protection... Well, at that time, I still need to test how much [Reapers Power] hurts the players... [Death], symbolizing the ultimate transcendence of [Death Fruit], whether it can break through the protection of the panel and directly harm the player itself is also a topic worthy of research... A few thoughts flashed in Adrian''s mind. King Neptune took the huge sapphire in a hurry, without showing any strange emotions. And Princess Otohime, the moment she took the [Soothing Jewel], her expression changed obviously. As a natural awakened person, Princess Otohime clearly perceives the soothing power that is continuously transmitted from the [Soothing Gem] in her hand. ''If the power of this gem can be applied to Murloc Island on a large scale, then those fish people who were full of resentment and hatred for humans in the past may be able to quietly change their views, or at least make them immersed all day. In hatred...'' However, such thoughts only flashed in the mind of Princess Otohime. Although the effect of [Soothing Gem] is very amazing, it should be considered that the person who made it is the prestigious white ghost. As a result, Princess Otohime couldn''t even mention the idea of ??asking the other party to make a few extra pieces. Holding the small blue [Soothing Gem] in the palm of her hand, Princess Otohime smiled at Adrian, expressing her gratitude very sincerely. The same goes for King Neptune. Adrian accepted the gratitude of the other party comfortably, and then explained the general function and use of [Soothing Gem] to the two. Of course, after Adrian omits the protective cover and takes effect, there will be a terror counterattack force attached to [Reaper''s Power CharacteristicsDeath]. no doubt. The back hand that Adrian prepared was entirely for Hodie Jones. If this monster raised from the hatred of Murloc Island is still assassinating Princess Otohime directly as in the original book, [Soothing Gem] will definitely give him a satisfactory counterattack. Try to die, its no joke. After that, Adrian discussed something with Princess Otohime and King Neptune about Murloc Street, and the information he obtained did not exceed his expectations. About a year ago, under Adrians suggestion, Princess Otohime once said that she would seriously deal with the affairs related to the fisherman street and regarded it as a national issue of the Dragon Palace Kingdom. However, it took a short time to see any results. Secondly, Murloc Street was originally a piece of "historical stubborn disease" on Murloc Island, and the cleaning task was quite arduous. At present, the situation of Murloc Street has not improved much. It''s just that under the deliberate containment of Dragon Palace City, many orphans of Murloc Island have already escaped from that "mud pit" and moved elsewhere. After talking about business. Adrian was invited to participate in the private banquet of the royal family of the fisherman island. He left Dragon Palace and returned to the Mermaid Caf after he was full. A little half a month later, Adrian fully recuperated mentally and physically on Murloc Island. ... at the same time. Universal Totland, Cake Island. "Brother, it took a few years to finally catch this guy!" In the underground jail of Cake Castle, Charlotte Opela, who was covered with cream, stared at the man in the dungeon with disgust. As he spoke, creamy white cream trickled down from him and fell on him. on the floor. "Hoop! Mom will be happy!" If Adrian was present at this time, he would definitely be able to recognize the man who was thrown into the prison at this time. It was the thorn-fruit ability person who met in the Kingdom of Sinosha a few years ago, and he was also that time. Winner of the Sinuoxia Gourmet (Cocktail) Contest. Jane Cerf Jiangst. "It''s over! I''m dead!" In the prison, Jancef Jiangst said with no pain or regret, very frankly. A few years ago. Charlotte Irving and Charlotte Dafu of the Charlotte family went to the Sinosia Kingdom in the paradise of the first half of the Great Route. They were going to bring back the champion of that food contest and a food series Superman for IWC. Devil Fruit. Unexpectedly, the two of them went straight and never returned! On the bright side, Daifuku and Owen are missing. In fact, the Charlotte family, who had their life card, knew the news of their deaths a long time ago! In the past few years, the Charlotte family has spent a lot of time and energy trying to find the real murderer who killed Daifuku and Owen, but the original battle ended too quickly, and it happened in the distant paradise stage. After all the hardships, I only found Jane Cerf Jiangst, the champion of the food competition of the year, and successfully brought him back. Kata Kuri staring coldly at Jansef, who is bound by chains in the dungeon, her eyes flashed with sharp red light, which represents the domineering look and sense of foreseeing the future! "Dont bother, its the Hailou Stone Shackle that binds you. As long as you are capable of Devil Fruit, you cant get rid of it!" "Ah, I just discovered this too." Jane Cerf raised his head and shrugged. "You guy! Who is it..." "Opela, don''t bother, this man is full of lies, there is no truth." Kata Kuri interrupted his brother. "Hey! I haven''t spoken yet, why are you..." Jane Cerf tried to argue. "You may lie, you may tell the truth, but your soul will not hide." Kata Kuri looks at Jane Cerf like a dead person. "At this year''s tea party, I will ask your mother to extract your soul directly, and then you will know who killed Daifuku and Owen!" ... Departing from the fisherman island that is 10,000 meters deep in the sea, the Underworld successfully arrived in the new world. On the deck of ??Mingyuan, an exquisitely carved white ice umbrella stands at Adrians feet, and the crystal clear and tough umbrella shields him from the pouring rain from the sky. "It''s really bad weather..." Adrian raised his eyes and looked at the sky, dark clouds continued to flow, and silver snake-like lightning loomed. "Rumi, slow down and go to [Thunder Island], I will record the chart later!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 488： Thor Island Chapter 488 Thunder Island The sea breeze screams, the waves are rolling, and the thunder is faint. The ??Night Abyss rides the wind and waves, and drove slowly towards the direction of Thunder Island. Coming to the new world this time, Adrians strength is no longer what it used to be. Plus the Mary Joa plan a year later. Some of the tasks that were previously unsure to be done, or that there is a certain amount of fear, can now be tentatively completed. That''s right! What Adrian is referring to is naturally the long-delayed Navigator''s follow-up career upgrade task-[Apocalypse Forecast]! A-level career upgrade taskApocalypse forecast [Task requirements: drive a ship, complete a new world route, and draw a map of the corresponding sea area! Note: The limit of the route is to Shuixianxing Island! [Task Reward: [Winner of the Wind] class upgrade to [Apocalypse Forecast]! Specialty [The Son of the Weather]! [The Son of the Weather-Specialty: During the sailing, it is easier to encounter the weather in the clear sky. Adrian doesnt pay much attention to the ancient special ability of [Weather Son], he is more concerned about the large number of attribute rewards that come with the upgrade to [Apocalypse Forecast]! Starting from Fishman Island, passing through Thor Island, IWC, Hezhi Kingdom, Elbaff, and other countries, finally arrived at the last island recorded in the record pointerShui Xianxing Island. This is Adrians sailing plan! on the other hand. Adrian also wants to try to complete the [disaster] task. Pirate series of career upgrade missionsDisaster [Task requirements: 1. The bounty amount exceeds 1 billion Baileys; 2. Defeat a pirate with a bounty amount exceeding 800 million Baileys OR defeats an elite lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters; 3. Destroy a country [Disaster]s job upgrade task was triggered after the end of [Devil Slayer: OHara] six years ago, and it has been delayed for a long time. The first two mission requirements, Adrian has already been completed, do not even know how much it exceeds. Only the last item "destroy a country" is left, and it''s too late to move. In this journey to the new world, there happens to be a country that is already in a hostile relationship, as well as the soul head of the country, waiting for Adrian''s challenge! Charlotte Lingling, with her Totland! Today''s Adrian has a full grasp of challenging Charlotte Lingling. The most important thing is that with the two top soul abilities of [Reaper Power] and [Soul Domination], his restraint on the fruit of the soul is beyond imagination! If the opportunity is right, maybe you can directly complete the first branch of [Species Transformation]! Conventional hundred-level advanced taskSpecies metamorphosis [Task requirements: 1. Kill a character that exceeds 100 levels, the current progress is 0/1] The death of the top master of the sea with more than one hundred levels will have ten choices of abilities at one time, and four draws will be made! The original Golden Lion, but gave Adrian four powerful specialties at once! And Charlotte Lingling''s specialties, especially the unparalleled defensive ability of the "steel balloon", Adrian has been greedy for a long time! What''s more, there is still a chance to use Charlotte Linglings personal expertise, such as [Queen of Soul]. "Maybe... this time it will be a four-win situation!" Adrian raised his brows slightly, looking at the approaching Thor Island, and gave a secret compliment in his heart. "I win four times!" ... "Adrian Sama! Don''t go to this dangerous island at first sight?" Looking at the thunderous desert island not far away, Love showed a crying expression without tears, and her white hair was a little fluffy and exploded. "It does look dangerous, so... you never took a lesson in Visalia at all, did you?" Adrian stretched out his hand and tapped Loves head lightly. Love blinked, showing a confused expression. "Dr. Hardeda deliberately mentioned when he was teaching meteorology that there are many islands with weird weather in the sea, and the Thunder Island at the beginning of the new world is one of them." Adrian knocked Loves head again, almost making a "boom" sound. "This island is all surrounded by thunderstorms. There is no way for ordinary people to avoid the damage of thunder and lightning. They need a special umbrella to successfully land." Love hurriedly covered his head, and said with a smirk: "But we dont have umbrellas either..." "Isn''t that here?" Adrian moved his arm away and pointed to the distant sea. I saw a small boat drifting towards the Mingyuan, with a steady, short figure standing on the bow, wearing a hood, and a wrinkled face of an old woman underneath. The voice of the old woman clearly reached the ears of Adrian and Love through the thunder that fell like a torrential rain. "Do you need an umbrella?" ... Boom! The lilac thunderbolt descended continuously from the sky, and all around was a vast expanse of thunder pond sea, which made it almost impossible to see the way forward. Love holding a special umbrella in his hand, strolling in this thunderstorm like a downpour, the hair that was originally attached to it exploded like a fluffy white hair ball. On the other hand, Adrian, relying on [Reaper''s body], who is immune to physical damage, walks unguarded on the Isle of Thunder. Thunder does not even have the ability to burn his clothes. "Adrian Sama! How long will we have to leave this island?! My ears are almost deaf!" Love holding the umbrella, yelled in Adrian''s direction. Adrian appeared in front of the little fox and touched her forehead comfortably. "It will be done soon!" Then Adrian flashed away again. Landing on Thunder Island, but only to survey and map the outline of the island to map the surrounding sea area. But [Rational Analysis] I found something different. "Dr. Harreda once described that the history of Thor Island is at least hundreds of years. In other words, the thunder has been under the ground for hundreds of years!" Adrian stared at the dense thunder in the sky, showing a faint look of surprise. "As a result, this is actually the permanent climate change caused by [Sounding Thunder Fruit]?! "The natural devil fruit that can be widely recognized by the sea as the strongest, it really has its uniqueness!" Thinking for a moment, Adrian directly communicated with Rumi. Ripples appeared in the void. Wow! Accompanied by a domineering roar, the thunder lion that is not inferior to the sky thunder comes on stage. Adrian looked at the thunder lion almost composed of pure thunder and lightning, showing a shallow smile. "Soul, it''s really interesting... Are you right, Shiji?" has been selling well, so I have to update four chapters left and right? The sentence at the end of this chapter was hinted at at the end of Chapter 413. I wonder if any readers have noticed it. Comment on the best-selling selections mentioned at the end of the previous chapter. Your version may be different, the version I saw is "The female instructor is good with everything, but it''s a pity that she has a long mouth, and it hurts to curse."... this ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 489： Playing with the soul... Chapter 489 The truth of playing with the soul... The sound of rolling thunder, along with Adrian''s words, echoed on the barren land of Thunder Island. However, the Thunder Lion did not show any unusual behavior. It was just like an ordinary beast, sweeping the lightning tail that resembled a thunder snake behind it a few times in an uneasy manner. This behavior is also in full compliance with its past performance of "intelligence and ignorance". If placed in the past, Adrian may still only perceive the slightest strange feeling, but there will be no further discoveries. But now. The [Reaper] who possesses [Soul Domination] can directly see under the brilliant case of this thunder beast''s brilliant body, the soul that continues to grow stronger! "Sure enough, I was just a [ghost] before, the study of the soul is really too shallow..." Adrian laughed at himself, raised his right finger, and a group of dark red light exuding an unknown aura flashed from his fingertips. The purple thunder that is falling continuously around seems to be avoiding the red light that continuously exudes the breath of death, and try to fall as far as possible. Adrian stepped forward, tapped his finger, and handed out [Power of Death]. At the same time, the dark red light with a strong breath of death was constantly expanding in Thunder Lions pupils. "Um?!" I feel the constant approach of death like a needle. The fluffy and shiny silver mane of the Thunder Lion suddenly burst, like silvery white tentacles with teeth and claws, spreading and stretching towards the surrounding void. The sound of thunder collided with the air, and there was a sudden burst of harsh crackling noises. However, no matter how the Thunder Lion struggles. Even if it gathers the power of its whole body, it tries its best to retreat, avoiding the finger that is getting closer and glowing with dark red light. Its limbs still seem to be deeply rooted on the scorched black ground of Thunder Island, and it cant even move a half inch of distance! Thunder Lion''s two clusters of incandescent thunder pupils bloomed with an increasingly dense light of despair. Just before the [Power of Death] was about to touch the thunder lions eyebrows, Adrian quickly scattered it, turned his fingers into palms, and plunged into the thunder lions head with one hand, and then pulled out! A light blue soul body with sound limbs was directly drawn from the thunder lion''s shell by Adrian without any resistance! Is the soul of Golden Lion Shiji! This article has been repeatedly tortured by the nether energy and turned into the soul body of a lion. I dont know when, it has regained its human appearance! Adrian released his hands and released the soul of the golden lion Shiji, allowing it to float above the thunder lion. "I didn''t expect it... I originally thought that Nether Energy could cause permanent damage to the soul, but now it seems that it can''t do it at all!" Adrian seemed to shook his head regretfully. "Jiehahaha...White Ghost, when did you find me?" Golden Lion let out a deep laugh, inexplicably calm and calm, just a little confused. In fact, even Golden Lion himself does not know when he recovered. I only remembered that in the darkness, he had just opened his eyes and he had turned into a beast made up of pure thunder and lightning, and his consciousness and memory were also quite vague. Later, as time passed slowly, he also began to recall more and more memories. I used to be a crew member in the Rocks Pirates, the tragic past of the Valley of Gods battle, the brilliance of fighting with Roger and Newgate, the despair of being defeated by Karp and the Warring States... Until the end, it was relief when he was killed by Adrian himself. Continue again. It''s a soul-body life that can''t be peaceful after death! That is a past that even the Golden Lion who lived in on the sixth floor of Impelton could not bear to look back! "Discovered? No, originally I was just skeptical, but now I can confirm it directly." Adrian shook his head first, then confessed. Golden Lion Do not. It should be said that it was the abnormality of Thunder Lion, he had already discovered it a long time ago. After all, the soul lion that was muddled, without the slightest wisdom at all. and the thunder lion, who became more and more humanized, and more and more small movements. The difference between the two is too much! It''s just that at that time, Adrian, who didn''t possess the ability of [Soul Domination], could not accurately determine the state of Thunder Lion''s soul. After all, the strength of the ghost fruit is not in the soul, at most it is just a touch. Otherwise. As early as when using the phantom energy to continuously polish the soul of the golden lion, we can find that such behavior can not cause permanent changes! But now, its not too late. "Jie ha ha ha...is it luck again?" Golden Lion laughed sadly. "You can say the same." Adrian shrugged. [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card] and [Fusion Card], to some extent, it is indeed luck. "Here...isn''t it the Isle of Thunder in the new world?" The golden lion looked around and looked at the surrounding scenes. A gleaming electric spark suddenly burst into his soul. "Do you remember that you once fed it with your hands-the thunder fruit that you gave me?" The eyes of the golden lion stared at Adrian steadily, and the silver arc with twisted trajectory entangled around his soul body. "Here! It can be regarded as my home court" "Hey!" Adrian slapped his lips, the power of [Soul Domination] was used, and the void instantly filled the void, directly fixing the golden lion''s soul in the air. The face that was about to give out harsh words, and therefore passively maintained the fixed and rigid expression, which seemed inexplicably funny. At the same time, losing the master''s conscious control, those flickering arcs also completely dissipated. "The home game is still second, don''t you think about your personal composition first?" Adrian raised his right hand, and a group of [Death Power] shining with dark red light emerged, like a lantern from the Yellow Springs Hell, illuminating the surroundings, and the golden lion''s face was also a little red. "From my own point of view, I really don''t like the kind of power beyond control, especially that kind of power, which I personally support." The pupils of the golden lion shrank suddenly, and he felt the crisis of death again. A death crisis in which the soul is completely annihilated! "I ask, you answer." Adrian quietly let go of the control of the golden lion soul. "I-" The golden lion yelled, as if making some difficult decision. "Willing to surrender!" White ghost, you devil who plays with the soul! Golden Lion is extremely uneasy in his heart. Isn''t ?? to admit defeat and surrender? Join if you can''t beat it! I did the same a few decades ago! Although it was forced by Lockes at that time... Adrian looked at the soul of the golden lion and said nothing. One minute. three minutes The heart-pounding tension pervades. Golden Lions soul body stirred his throat a few times, and his heart was about to jump to his throat, although he did not have a heart or a voice in the soul body. dissipated the dark red power of death that contained [death characteristics], and Adrian smiled kindly. "Your soul told me that you did not lie this time." Before the golden lion could take a breath, the soul body was directly pressed back into the original thunder lion body. As soon as the senses and vision ability were restored, the Golden Lion suddenly heard such a sentence. "Be prepared, when you challenge Charlotte Lingling that crazy woman later, you still need to play some role!" Thunder Lion suddenly felt black before his eyes. Is another soul playing? ... Adrian took the Thunder Lion, who was completely surrendered, and together with the blasted version of Love wandering on the island, he returned to the Underworld, which was anchored in the waters around Thor Island. Perfectly solved the worries of Golden Lion Shiji, Adrian was even faster at drawing charts. After he finishes drawing the nautical chart of Thors Island and the surrounding waters. The ??Mingyuan has also successfully sailed out of this treacherous sea area full of dark clouds and thunder, and came to a new sea area with bright sunshine and mild sea breeze. The climate of the new world is so volatile. Adrian put away the nautical chart that needed to be finely polished in the follow-up, thought for a moment, took out the phone bug, and dialed a series of numbers. "Moximosi" Accompanied by the sound of quite moving questioning, the face of the telephone worm turned into a female-like appearance. Golden wavy short hair and clear blue eyes, she is the queen of Happy StreetStussi! "Is this Mr. Adrian~" Stussis voice is as charming and moving as ever, as if it can provoke the heartstrings. "Stutsy, do you know what Charlotte Lingling is doing recently?" Adrian is straightforward and unmoved. "I need information about her recent actions." Stutsi is accustomed to Adrian''s indifference. Rather, she prefers this kind of boss who is not annoying, tiring, and nonsense. "Master Adrian doesn''t know?" The phone worm came out of Stutsis charming voice. "Lingling recently organized her tea party on Cake Island~ But as far as people know, she seems to be preparing to celebrate the birth of her three-eyed daughter..." third more. will definitely have a fourth update! (End of this chapter) Chapter 490： Tea party preparation (fourth more) Chapter 490 Tea Party Preparation (Fourth) "The daughter of the three-eyed tribe?" Adrian raised his brows slightly. "Yes, the three-eyed tribe, who is quite rare, is also Lingling''s minister under the skirt~" Stussis tone seemed quite brisk. "In the legend, after the three-eyed tribe really opens the vertical eye in their eyebrows, they will awaken a very strange power that can help them understand the text of ancient history!" Before Adrian could answer, Stucci continued. "Obviously, Lingling believes in this kind of legend, hehehe~" As a senior member of CP0, who controls the Dark Queen of Happy Street, Stutsi also has a large number of intelligence channels. She knew very well that the white ghost who was communicating with herself personally stopped the O''Hara slaughter order incident jointly initiated by the world government and the navy headquarters! Even in the news and propaganda of the world government, the slaughter order operation was "a big victory", and even all archaeologists on O''Hara were "executed". But in fact, Stutsi knows more than that! Although I dont know to what extent Bai Youling did it in the first place. But during that time, the five old stars of Mary Joa were all like old men in menopause, almost like cannonballs, they exploded at one point. Stussi has every reason to suspect that Adrian, who participated in the O''Hara slaughter order incident, may have gained the ability to "read the text of ancient history" from the hands of archaeologists! Her tone at the moment seemed a bit inexplicable, but in fact she wanted to secretly test Adrian''s opinion on the ability of the Three Eyes to read ancient historical texts. Unfortunately, Adrian does not intend to share his thoughts with this experienced veteran technician. "You know so clearly about the content of this year''s BIGMOM tea party, are you invited?" The phone worm vividly simulated the expressions of sorrow and loss over there. "Oh, Lord Adrian, they have a very good relationship with Lingling, and I receive invitations to participate in her tea party every year..." Adrian ignored the drama, and similar things have actually happened several times in the past. The Queen of Happy Street is very aware of the powerful power her appearance and voice can exert, and she also knows how to use them in communicating with other people. belongs to the type that will overflow brilliantly when given a stick. The top tea master in the sea! Adrien maintained an indifferent attitude and continued to ask Stushi about the tea party. Stussi was also very clever to tell what she knew one by one. Although it is currently controlled by the other party. But even if there is no such relationship, Stutsi also believes that it is necessary to maintain a good relationship with Bai Youling. Even if the other party knows her CP0 identity! The call is over. Adrian asked suddenly. "Stusy, do you say Charlotte Lingling will welcome uninvited guests?" "WhyIs it possible?" Stuxis pupils contracted slightly, almost unable to suppress the change in her voice. Adrian reminded coldly. "I don''t think she will welcome strangers from the navy and the world government at least, understand?" Stussi barely kept smiling. "Of course ~ Lingling''s tea party, but a celebration of pirates and the dark world." Adrian simply hangs up the phone bug. On the phone worm, Stutsis mood is still as turbulent as the sea in the New World. White Ghost is going to challenge Charlotte Lingling directly at this years tea party? ! Out of the instinct of CP0 senior agent. Stussi is preparing to contact his superiors to report the possible collision of the two top pirates. But think of Adrian''s words before the phone worm hangs up. Stuxis contact movement abruptly stopped. "Abominable ghost! Annoying head!" Stussy complained like a little girl. "Lingling, you shouldn''t hate me who didn''t tell you the news..." ... On the Hades. Adrian hung up the phone, frowned slightly, looking thoughtful. ''Daughter of the three-eyed tribe? It should be Charlotte Brin, right? That Yan Yiguo who possesses two layers of personality-Uh, the one who has the ability to remember fruits. The hole that the old Oda thief couldnt fill in, I hit another one... After the eyes are awakened, I can read the text of ancient history. Is this the ability of the time system or the ability of the soul system? Or the visual version of [Listen to the Voice of Everything]? Unfortunately Brin is still too young...but what about her father? I dont know if Im still alive. After landing in Totland, if the opportunity is right, maybe you can find Brins father first... The power of the three-eyed tribe, Im a little curious! Amidst Adrians mixed thoughts, the Hades continued to drive towards the new world. ... All Nations, Totland. BIGMOM Pirates and Wan Guoshang, all are working hard to prepare everything for the upcoming tea party. Familiar with Charlotte Linglings love of desserts, especially the mental illness that may go mad if you dont eat satisfactory desserts. The powerful sons of the BIGMOM pirate group led the team to go to various places in the sea to collect the most famous top ingredients and deliver them to the long bread, the chief chef of the kingdoms and those who can eat fruits. Only a few supernatural family masterpieces can avoid this kind of hard work. Character Kata Kuri, a character with aloof force, only needs to be dispatched when he is in real trouble, and most of the rest of the time is settled on the main island of Cake Island. Except for the raids by the Charlotte family and the BIGMOM pirate group itself, the rest of the forces that received the invitation of BIGMOM are also preparing the gifts they need to give out to participate in the tea party. No one really thinks that Charlotte Linglings tea party is to invite everyone to have tea in a friendly way, right? BIGMOMs tea party, from the outside, is indeed a dessert sharing party. But in fact, it is really a "cake", but it is not a dessert cake, but a "big cake" of power, power, money, etc.! Under the call of the tea party. For a while. The entire great route, the paradise in the first half, and the new world in the second half, all the countries with famous food names or famous ingredients are all in a commotion. One country after another is plundered by the BIGMOM Pirate Group or its affiliated forces. If there is resistance, it will be the thunder and anger of the BIGMOM Pirates! Slaughter in the light, but destroy the country in the heavy! Under such **** and ruthless pirate-style plunder, ship after ship of rich material resources are continuously transported towards the nations. Time is passing slowly. Distance to the beginning of the tea party. Only two days left! (End of this chapter) Chapter 491： Arrive in Totland Chapter 491 Arrived in Totland All Nations, Totland. Although the tea party has not yet officially opened, the territory of Totland is already a joyous atmosphere at this time, and various ornate decorations decorate all kinds of islands beautifully. Whether it is voluntary or forced. The residents of all ethnic groups living in all nations need and must offer blessings to this seemingly beautiful, peaceful and sweet kingdom. World Center, Cake Island, Cake Castle. Charlotte Lingling, who was fat and bloated, was dressed in a pink dress and sat on her throne. In front of her was a large stack of creamy puddings. The sweet smell of cream permeated every part of the castle hall. A corner. However, it is strange that almost every butter pudding has a small human-like face on the snow-white surface, looking at the soul queen who made them with horror. "Mama Mama..." Charlotte Lingling pushed the screaming butter pudding into her big mouth of the blood basin, and asked vaguely towards the bottom of the throne. "Perrospero, Katakuri, have all the guests for this year''s tea party arrived?" Kata Kuri, holding his arms and leaning against a huge load-bearing pillar, looked like a statue, silently watching the "living" butter puddings that were constantly being swallowed by his mother, as well as the seat and the plate of butter A rattan cradle with pudding close at hand. At this moment, the youngest member of the Charlotte family is sleeping peacefully in the cradle. The pure newborn baby forms an extremely strong contrast with the overeating soul queen. This situation also made Kata Kuri more silent. Perrospero, who held a huge corrugated scepter in his hand, let out a burst of relaxed laughter. "Hehehehe, no one dares to pay attention to my mothers invitation. Most important guests have already arrived at Cake Island. Only a few of them are still at sea, but they will definitely be able to arrive in time." "That''s good!" Charlotte Lingling used her right palm full of gemstone rings to wipe the corners of her mouth covered with cream. In the short interval when Perrospero spoke, she had already swept away the pan of cream pudding, which was almost half her height. Step on! Charlotte Lingling jumped down from the throne, her slender high heels stepped on the hard floor of the castle, making a crisp crash. The strongest female pirate with many terrifying names, walked quickly to the cradle, and looked at the baby girl in the cradle who fell into a peaceful sleep, looking very much like a qualified mother. ''mother! Brin! Kata Kuri was shocked, his eyes condensed slightly, and a very faint red light flashed through his pupils. ''Fortunately...'' He had foreseen the future in advance, and did not make any other actions. "Brin, little Brin, my mother was born for you, but there is a very grand tea party!" Charlotte Lingling stretched out her stubby fingers that looked like a radish, leaned into the cradle, and pulled away the soft hair of the baby girl''s forehead, revealing the same eyebrows that remained closed. "So, you must remember to report back to mom as soon as possible!" It seems to have seen some rare treasure that can dominate the sea. Charlotte Lingling stared at Brins third eye, and a burst of daunting ambition and expectation burst out in an instant. The strongest female pirate, she also has the dream of becoming one piece! And Brinners third eye that can read the text of ancient history is her hope! Stared at Brins third eye for a long time before Charlotte Lingling turned her head and looked at the second son over there. "Kata Kuri, where is that man?" Kata Kuri knows that the "man" her mother calls is the nominal "dad" of the Charlotte family, that is, Brin''s biological father. Its just "the husband of BIGMOM"... This may be the job with the highest mortality rate in all countries, except for Homitz. Charlotte Linglings husband, not everyone can be! Except for the difficult process of turning over genetic factors to BIGMOM. More importantly, after thoroughly squeezing it dry, how can we survive! Kata Kuri remembers Brins father, a middle-aged three-eyed man named "Brown". The three-eyed race, except for the special eyes that open their brows, there is nothing special about them, and their body shape is basically the same as that of ordinary people. After giving birth to Brin with his mother, that man almost has only one last breath left... Kata Kuri broke free from the memory, maintaining the same indifferent posture as before, and his voice was like the immortal ice, telling a **** tragedy common in the Charlotte family. "Like in previous years, I was thrown into the forest of temptation. Because I still breathed, I didn''t bury it directly." Brin, who was originally asleep in the cradle, seemed to understand something, but suddenly awoke from his sleep and burst into tears. Charlotte Lingling glanced at the cradle quite disgustingly, as if the gentle mother before was not her at all. "A harsh cry! What an annoying child!" Kata Kuri developed the fruit awakening ability quite quickly. With him as the core, the castle floor spread out a circle of weird ring waves. The gurgling white glutinous ball gushes out from the floor like a fountain, completely enveloping Brin''s cradle, and at the same time interrupting Brin''s crying sound. "Mama Mama... really sensible good son!" Charlotte Lingling laughed with satisfaction, and then her expression changed drastically. "Hurry up and bring this obscene thing to me!" ... At the same time, the waters around the world. The ??Netherworld sailed to here without a trace, without causing anyone to notice. Rumi''s figure came out from the rudder position. "Adrian, he has come to the seas of all nations. If you continue to move forward, you will most likely be spotted by the sea slugs on the bottom of this sea. Do you want to continue on the boat?" The sea slug is a powerful tool used by the BIGMOM Pirate Group to monitor the waters around Totland in the world. Due to the deep sea, it is extremely concealed and difficult to be spotted. "No, put away the ship, I will use other methods to enter the nations." Adrian waved his hand. Directly breaking into the world, although it is in line with the main purpose of this trip, it will cause unpredictable damage to the rest of the branch plan. I went to Totland this time because I wanted to have a fight with the aunt, but not just to have a fight with the aunt! The things worth paying attention to in IWC Totland are not only the challenge missions of BIGMOM! The rest of the Charlotte family members who are already on the task list will not be discussed. Single are the three-eyed clan members mentioned earlier, and the three pieces of historical text (including one piece of red historical text) collected by Charlotte Lingling, all of which will be Adrian''s goal! "Wait quietly, and then randomly select a boat from a lucky audience!" "There are still two days before the tea party, and we still need a proper disguise to act~" Thank you very much "Swrefty", "Swrefty", "Samodier", "Zero Linlin", "Tin Sixiao", "Shen Yi Nian", "Kill the world''s likes,", "Kai Kai, Kai Kai", " Book Friends 20210409173111984", "The more you look, the more you pick, the more troublesome you pick", "Yu Qingfeng", and "Book Friends 20170918074447398" rewards with 100 starting coins! (End of this chapter) Chapter 492： Dead in the dark world Chapter 492 Dead in the Dark World Hard work pays off. In just half a day. A wooden sailboat with a black flag flying slowly approached in the direction of Totland. In sharp contrast with the streamlined design of ordinary sailboats, the hull of this black flag sailboat looks a bit like an enlarged one...coffin. The statue of the bow standing on the bow is a black iron statue of death with a long-handled sickle on his shoulders! Maintaining a hidden state, Adrian, who was suspended in the air, looked at this black flag sailing ship, which was directly connected to the underworld in terms of image and temperament, with a strange look inexplicably. "The statue of the Reaper''s ship''s head... is it plagiarizing my Mingyuan?" Adrian stroked his chin. "No matter who it is, you will be the lucky audience this time!" boarded the coffin ship silently. Relying on [Soul Domination], Adrian quickly grasped a lot of information about the ship and the people on it. "One of the kings of the dark world, the magnate of the funeral home, Drago Paclo?" Adrian is no stranger to the dark world. After all, Stutsi, who controls Happy Street, is one of the kings of the dark world! In addition, the veteran of the World Economic News Agency, Big News Morgans, is also the king of the dark world. Its just that compared to the Queen of Happy Street, the president of the World Economic News, and the other kings of the dark world, most of them have poor reputations. And [Funeral House Giant] Dragu Paklow, basically can be regarded as the most famous one among the great kings of the dark world! Collect the corpse? That is just the most superficial! Draco Paklow really makes money from the dead! More than just getting money for collecting corpses and funeral cremations from related figures of the dead. In the eyes of this [Funeral Home Giant], the dead body is also a treasure! Organs that have not completely died, but they can be sold at a good price. "With so many **** residues on the sea, Dragu Paklow can be regarded as the crumbest of them, right?" Adrian shook his head, and did not have the slightest affection for this [Funeral Home Giant]. "However, Dragu Parker, who has a rather bad reputation, has little friendship with the other guests at the tea party. In terms of identity disguise requirements, it is unexpectedly suitable!" Unimpeded all the way on this coffin ship. Adrian soon saw the target person in the captain''s room. This is a burly and sturdy giant. He is wearing a work jacket and long black boots. His hair and beard are joined together, forming a blooming posture that resembles a lion''s mane. He exudes a brutal and **** atmosphere. Even in the room, this giant man still kept his vigilance, carrying a huge sickle on his shoulders, and wearing a steel clown mask covering the upper half of his face. The eyes were smeared into two. Five-pointed star. If you look closely, you can even see a circle of iron nails lined up on the edge of the steel clown mask. This steel clown mask was clearly nailed into the face of a giant man! "Cuckoo..." Draco Peklows mouth addiction seems a little strange, like a little hen. "Have you arrived in Totland?" Adrian reminded friendly. "No, it''s Huangquan already!" "Where did it come from..." Draco Peklow just wanted to say a few words of sarcasm, but suddenly felt a little trance. After waking up, he is already in the state of the soul body, and even the right to speak has been deprived. Adrian quickly flipped through the soul of the funeral home giant, making tsk noises from time to time. "He looks like a muscular hunk, but he is actually a special Superman, blood and fruit ability... Knock the bones and marrow, it really fits your nickname... I found it!" After finding the accurate relationship between Dragu Paklow and Charlotte Lingling and the BIGMOM Pirates, Adrian cleanly ended the sinful soul, and even bothered to read on, so as not to dirty himself. s eyes. The soul was completely annihilated, and the body instantly lost its breath of life. Adrian was in no hurry to destroy the body of the king of the dark world. Observed carefully for a while, silently activated the ability of [Disguise]! I have never used it since I raised the Six Forms to the full level and obtained this awakening ability! Under Adrian''s incomparably fine control, a large number of hairs burrowed out of the body, and the muscles in different areas bulged up, and in a short while, they became Dragu Peklow''s appearance. Except for one size smaller, there is basically no difference. Adrian once again activated the ability of [Death Body] to swell his figure a little, and then changed the form of [Return Blade] into a half-faced clown mask, which was buttoned on his face. "Perfect disguise!" "The harvest afterwards, to be worthy of my so much effort!" The true king of the dark world, without making any waves, became the "dead of the dark world". Adrian put on the vest of [Funeral House Giant] and ordered the coffin sailboat to continue forward. After a period of driving, several large and weird ships appeared in the area in front of the coffin sailing ship. These boats are lovely on the outside, covered with several layers of cake-like buildings, dotted with a lot of cream and strawberries, hung with pink-purple canvas, and are printed with the words "28TARTE" and "29TARTE" respectively. It is the unique reconnaissance ship of the BIGMOM Pirate Group. It is located on the coast of or near the islands of the Kingdom of Totland. It is responsible for patrolling the ships near the cake island. Any unauthorized ships will be attacked. "Kuchikuchu...Finally here!" Adrian imitated Dragu Paclo''s mouth habit, standing on the deck of the coffin sailing boat, carrying the huge sickle on his shoulders. Not long afterwards, a strong man covered with cream appeared on the 28th reconnaissance ship, who was the fifth son of the Charlotte family, Charlotte Opela. Opela looked at this violent funeral home giant, subconsciously straightened her waist. "Welcome to Cake Island! The king of the dark world!" Charlotte Opela tried her best to be polite. "If you don''t mind, let me lead you to the cake castle!" "Mom has been waiting for a long time!" ... Under the personal leadership of Charlotte Opela. Adrian, the counterfeit king, arrived at the central castle of Cake Island smoothly. And as a guest, I met Charlotte Lingling for the first time. "Mama Mama...Draco, you are so late!" The Queen of Nations is still enjoying desserts at this moment, and her appetite seems to never be satisfied. "Kuchikuchu...Because preparing the gift, it took a little longer." Adrian put the treasure chest full of belongings at his feet on the tabletop. The heavy box touched the desktop and made a "boom" sound. Charlotte Lingling stabilized the dessert in front of her like a child protecting food. "The action is still so rude!" The next moment, Charlotte Lingling swept the treasure box directly, and was very satisfied with its weight. "But so many gifts...I am so happy!" "Kuchikuchu...for this, I made a special trip to the south." Adrian said while picking up the real Dragus memories. "Mama Mama..." Charlotte Lingling smiled and narrowed her eyes. Obviously, she is very pleased with the side flattery of the king of the dark world. "In that case, let me give you a gift too! "In the Temptation Forest, but there is a corpse of a very rare race..." Thank you very much for the 500 starting currency reward of "Wen often does not return"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 493： Three Eyes Chapter 493 Three-Eyed Race "A rare race?" Adrian leaned forward slightly, and even improved his tone a lot, showing the greed and thirst of [Funeral Home Giant] for corpses in a timely manner. "Will it be a giant?! In our business, as long as it is a giant, even if it is a dead body, if it is handled properly, it can sell quite well" "enough!" Charlotte Lingling''s expression suddenly became dark, and she stared at Draco Peklow fiercely, and even a few bloodshot eyes burst out. "You know! There are no giants in all countries! There is no giant corpse!" "Cumbling...Im just curious, after all, this is a powerful race that even Charlotte cherishes." Adrian shrugged and explained casually. "Then what you said" Charlotte Lingling interrupted the other person rather impatiently, speaking bluntly. "I''m talking about the corpse of the three-eyed tribe!" She is naturally referring to Brins father, an adult three-eyed tribe, Brown. Husband is not important to BIGMOM, and can even be regarded as a general consumable. What she really cares about is the child of the Charlotte family who is born with her blood power after combining with those husbands, not a tool to provide genetic information. Brin''s father, that middle-aged three-eyed man, if there is another shot, Charlotte Lingling will continue to feed him deliciously for a while. After all, no one would have too many potential races like the Three-Eyed Race. Charlotte Lingling, who is as productive as a sow, doesn''t mind having more children. Unfortunately, she gave birth to a daughter, and that man was almost abandoned. Short! Weak! One shot! Charlotte Lingling, a peerless fierce woman who doesn''t hesitate, is totally despised. However, it is still possible to use waste. "Cuckoo! Three-eyed?" Adrian asked somewhat surprised. One of the purposes of his trip to the world was to include the adult three-eyed man. Didnt expect to be completely ruined by Charlotte Lingling before getting it? Have you died for fun? The soft rice power of the richest lady in the sea, is there such a supporter? "Go to the Temptation Forest yourself! If you dont know, just ask Perrospero!" Charlotte Lingling waved her hand impatiently. The words of Draco Peklow about the giant just now undoubtedly stimulated her young and sensitive heart. Charlotte Lingling, who has a delicate relationship, doesn''t want to see this guy again in the short term. It is well known. BIGMOM has always been eager for members of the giants. It''s a pity that I have been asking for it. The guy Draco Paklow dares to hit the gun frequently! Let the other person stay in sight again, Charlotte Lingling can''t guarantee that she will directly recite a "soul spell"! Adrian stood up, and did not forget to ask: "Is it the corpse of the three-eyed tribe that has awakened? That way, it can be sold for a higher price." "Mama Mama..." Charlotte Lingling let out a strange laugh, looking cold and contemptuous. "If he is awakened, do you think he will be a corpse now?" If that man is really awakened, Charlotte Lingling will definitely support him for a lifetime! Um. If he can be lucky enough to escape every schizophrenia. ... Adrian walked out of the cake castle wearing the vest of [Funeral Home Giant]. Randomly recruit a cake castle attendant, and after asking the location of the Temptation Forest, he hurried directly to that side. He thought that the three-eyed clan member had really become a corpse. But through the attendant of the cake castle, Adrian learned that the poor man named "Brown" had his last few breaths before being thrown into the forest of temptation by Charlotte Lingling. The living three-eyed tribe is very different from the dead three-eyed tribe! In the case of the former, Adrian can at least retain the soul of the other party through his own means to facilitate future research. As for the latter, Adrian has nothing to do, unless he runs to Huangquan to find it. But in that case, the trivial three-eyed tribe is not worth the effort... ... Temptation Forest is a large forest located on the southwest coast of Cake Island. In the eyes of ordinary humans, this is a completely incredible dense forest, because everything inside is composed of food and Homitz. Even the flowers and plants in the forest of temptation are living creatures endowed with soul and wisdom by the fruit of soul and soul! In Adrians memory, there are also some impressions of Temptation Forest. A certain Shanghai Thief King who did not want to be named was in this forest. He had a hard time fighting with the Biscuit Minister Keli, one of the three dessert stars... Then he turned his head and swiped Kata Kuri, whose strength was completely above the crack frame. and then bravely take the four emperors Cough! Except for this. Temptation Forest seems to be the place where Charlotte Lingling specializes in disposing of her waste husband. Charlotte Lola and Charlotte Chiffon, whose looks are hard to say, are the fathers of the twin sisters and also the twenty-fifth husband of Charlotte LinglingUnu. After the birth of the two daughters, Wu Nu was directly abandoned by Charlotte Lingling, and then buried under the forest of Temptation... "Maybe you can still meet Unu this time?" Such an idea emerged in Adrian''s heart, and then he threw it away. "Wunus race, shouldnt it be something like [big face race], the characteristics are quite obvious, but unfortunately there is no value in contact... If you really encounter it, you can save it!" "No matter how you look at it, it is indeed a sad thing to be selected by Charlotte Lingling, poor man..." (When Wu Nu was abandoned, in fact, the aunt... can be regarded as a woman, at least in terms of size. Slender, I forgot which episode, later I can only classify it as a female creature) It seems that BIGMOM said hello in advance, and none of the creatures in the lure forest jumped out to block Adrian''s actions. Although almost all of them showed anthropomorphic faces, they watched his every move closely. Feeling the exuberant soul breath coming from all directions, Adrian took a deep breath. Its really worthy of being the base camp run by Charlotte Lingling for many years. Even in the wild forest, almost all of them are Homitz... Its a pity...it doesnt work! If he wants, Adrian can turn this forest of temptation into a yellow spring dead in an instant! Although he will not do it now. Under the guidance of big treesalthough this situation may seem strange, it is actually the caseAdrian successfully found the place where the previous member of the Charlotte family abandoned the three-eyed member. A middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance appeared in his sight, with an eye growing across his wrinkled forehead, his eyelids closed, and his slightly undulating chest revealing his identity as a living person. But what is worth mentioning is not the appearance of the middle-aged man, but his pitiful state as described as withered and scrawny. Adrian stared at the three-eyed man who was randomly abandoned on the forest floor, abandoned like trash, and shook his head secretly in his heart. Hey, its completely drained by Charlotte Lingling... (End of this chapter) Chapter 494： Undercurrent Chapter 494 Undercurrent surging Adrian stepped forward quickly, walked to the side of the three-eyed tribe man, bent down, and made professional measures that were in line with [Funeral Home Giant]: He first roughly checked the man''s physical integrity to see if there were any obvious physical injuries-as for the hidden injuries, not many people would care about the hidden injuries of the corpse. Of course, the most important thing is to look at the very special cross-eye between the three-eyed men''s brows. The movements during ?? will inevitably be rougher, but they still appear very normal. "Kuchikuchu...The physical condition is indeed a bit poor. The appearance of this sick ghost is not worth any money at all, but... the third eye is better protected!" Adrian deliberately raised the voice of speaking to make it easier for the surrounding plants and trees to hear. Then he grabbed the body of the middle-aged man with one hand, but unknowingly released a transparent ghost under his feet, deep into the ground for future troubles. Under Homitzs "all eyes", there is no way to do the previously mentioned act of saving Unu. If you kill these Homitz directly, it will immediately arouse the awareness of the BIGMOM Pirates and Charlotte Lingling himself, and the gain is not worth the loss. Staring at the three-eyed man in his hand, under the half steel clown mask of "Dragu Peklow", a bright smile filled with harvest. "In general, it''s not bad." After the [Funeral Home Giant] left the forest of temptation, it took about half an hour. Kata Kuri went into the forest silently, and saw the place where the body of the Three-Eyed Race was supposed to be placed, but for some reason, it disappeared, not even a figure. In the heart of the highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family, there was a sense of astonishment. "It''s Kata Kuri-sama~" "So handsome, so handsome~" "Unfortunately, I''m just a grass, I can''t marry him..." "Grass" Faced with the whispering voices of Homitz around him from time to time, Kata Kuri showed no strangeness. He looked around, his voice was cold, "Where is the three-eyed man who left here before?" Under Homitzs babbled explanation, Kata Kuri knew everything in an instant. Have you been thrown to the dregs of Dragu Paklow before he completely died! The two sons of the Charlotte family lowered their heads, and the shadow covered his eyes. ''mother! Brin... Half an hour after Kata Kuri left the forest of temptation, the third group of guests also arrived here. It was the last BIGMOM pirate group sent to investigate the situation. Although the trees dont know why there will be a row of guests today, they still reveal everything they know without reservation. A person with the appearance of a small boss dialed the phone worm and reported to Shanghui: "Draco, no abnormal actions." Carrying the dying three-eyed man, Adrian returned fairly smoothly and walked all the way to the luxurious residence carefully prepared by the BIGMOM Pirates for the kings of the dark world. On Cake Island, Homitz, created by the fruit of the soul, is almost everywhere. But out of consideration for the privacy of important guests, no Homitz was placed in the residence, which saved a lot of effort. Walking into the personal room, Adrian first perceived and inspected the situation in the room carefully, and found that there was nothing unusual, and directly placed the body of the three-eyed man with the real "Draco Paclo". Together. Although the latter was directly annihilated by the soul, the body did not suffer any harm. I dont know if its due to the specific nature of "Blood Fruits", Dragu Paclo''s corpse can''t even be described as a corpse. There is temperature, breathing, and even heartbeat! In the eyes of Adrian, the [Reaper], Dragu Paclo is naturally completely dead. But in the eyes of others, the current Dragu is at best a vegetative without a clear consciousness. "The three-eyed tribe, those with blood, blood and fruit ability, have just come to Wan Guo Elementary School for a long time, and they have gained so much." Adrian''s eyes shifted a few times on the two bodies with slightly undulating chests. "The three-eyed clan, although it looks a bit miserable, but its vitality is still very tenacious, so there is no need to worry about research..." His attention was finally focused on the corpse of Draco Paklow, and the ability of [rational analysis] was used. "After the soul is annihilated, and the body is not damaged, the power of the devil seems to stay in the body for a while, and it does not escape outward!" Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, and kept spying on the condition of Dragu Peklow. "The special superhuman line, blood and blood fruit, can freely control the blood, and have the effects of super power and super human body. After losing the soul of the owner, it will continue to maintain the vitality of the body. Moreover, the activity is more and more vigorous. trend" "It''s interesting, is the devil fruit... out of control?" As night falls, the cake island is still brightly lit. Because of the approaching tea party, the entire IWC Totland is immersed in a sea of ??joy. The festivities on the streets can be seen everywhere, a lively and prosperous scene. have to say. Although the condition of living in Totland is that you need to pay BIGMOM a certain limit of the life of the soul on a regular basis. However, this sea area protected by the BIGMOM Pirate Group is indeed a piece of paradise compared to the rest of the new world. Adrian, who quietly left from his residence, has changed back to his original appearance. He put on the pale mask turned into [Return Blade], completely condensed his own breath, and quietly blended into the night of Cake Island. The evolved [Death Body] still maintains all the characteristics of [Ghost Body] quite perfectly. Adrian turned into a transparent **** of death, and he unknowingly penetrated into the center of the cake island, the towering cake castle! He studied the power of the devil in his residence for most of the day. He is going to change his mind and start some other actions! E.g. Explore the location of the rich treasures collected by the BIGMOM Pirates and the Charlotte family over the past few decades! More importantly, it is the location where the three pieces of ancient history text are stored! Adrian remembers that there is a [treasure room] in Cake Island where treasures are stored. There is a very tight guard. In addition to the most basic soul, Hormiz, there are also a large number of soldiers from the BIGMOM Pirate Group. Will be stationed with the descendants of the high-ranking Charlotte family similar to the general star. But the problem is... Adrian doesnt know where the specific location of [Treasure Room] is! Although they have landed on Cake Island before, they are all to find Charlotte Lingling to fight, and brush the other party''s challenge tasks, how can I have the time to pay attention to these minutiae things! But now we have directly arrived at the cake castle, even due to the upcoming tea party, the guards in the castle have become much tighter. It is easy for Adrian to know the location of the treasure room from these guards. didn''t alarm anyone at all, he successfully searched the place of [Treasure Room] from the souls of the guards, that blocked the hard black door with a thickness of tens of centimeters, and did not stop a moment of effort. It was late at night, and there were no Charlotte family heirs guarding in the treasure room. The low-level guards and Homitz could not even notice Adrian in the state of transparent ghostsilent phantom. Effortlessly, Adrian found a place where the text of ancient history was stored. One black and one red. "Only two yuan?" stayed up late to write two more changes, the rest of the update should be in the evening. (End of this chapter) Chapter 495： Last guest Chapter 495 The Last Guest In addition to the four red historical texts that record the road signs that Ralph Drew points to, and nine historical texts that record ancient weapons, a blank one hundred years, and other ancient secret history of intelligence. The remaining seventeen pieces of ancient history text contain other information that needs to be passed down. For example, the piece of historical text in the Sea Forest on Murloc Island contains "Joy Boy''s Apocalypse". The two pieces of historical text collected by the BIGMOM Pirate Group, the red road sign does not need to be mentioned, the black one does not record any important information, and the content is quite ordinary. Adrian read the information recorded in the two pieces of ancient history text, keeping the content in his mind; while recalling where the missing third piece of history text was. It took a lot of effort before he finally found the relevant description from the corner of his memory. On the original timeline, when the Straw Hat Pirates landed on Cake Island, Brooke really rubbed three pieces of historical text from the treasure room, which can be called the annual MVP. (Of course, what Brook did in the World of Nations is much more than that) Also, Adrian still clearly remembers that another Straw Hat (Roger) Pirate Group also rubbed (robbed) a piece of the historical text of the road sign from Charlotte Lingling''s hands. But these do not mean that from the very beginning, the BIGMOM Pirate Group has all three pieces of historical text. It was mentioned in the serialized story on the title page of the original comic book "The Lonely Journey of the Seaman" that a piece of historical text that was originally sunk in the ancient ruins under the sea was accidentally discovered by Shenping and later dedicated to Charlotte Lingling. After that, Haixia Jinping used this piece of ancient history as an excuse to completely withdraw from the power of the BIGMOM Pirate Group. In other words, the aunt has three pieces of historical text, which happened around 1522 in the Haiyuan calendar... Adrian, who wrote down all the contents of the two pieces of ancient history text, couldn''t help but shook his head. Its been ten years too early... Lets go to Fishman Island later, and mobilize the fish people to help find the ancient ruins on the seabed. It shouldnt be difficult for them... The two most important pieces of historical text are written down, and the progress of [Prophet]''s mission is advanced a bit again. Relaxed, Adrian began to observe the rest of the objects in the treasure room with great interest. As the top pirate group in the new world, BIGMOM has swept across the sea for decades, and has formed such a huge force as IWC Totland, and the treasures it collects are countless. But for Adrian at this stage, this treasure can be seen from time to time, except for the historical text, only the famous sword and the devil fruit. But after a rough sweep, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed. The best quality is only one or two good knives, not a big knives, most of them are unknown weapons... As for the devil fruit...there is only a butter fruit? The ??BIGMOM Pirate Group is filled with a large number of Devil Fruit capable people, mainly Superman, especially Superman, food classification. But there are also a few very powerful alternative devil fruits, such as mirror fruit, memory fruit, book fruit, etc. But butter fruit... The person who will take this food devil fruit in the future is Charlotte Garrett, the eighteenth daughter of the Charlotte family, a very attractive, rich demon sister. But it still cant change the nature of butter fruit as a rather trash fruit! There is no **** devil fruit, only **** devil fruit ability. is as ridiculous as "a martial soul without waste, but a soul master with waste". Forget it, its all here... Adrian thought for a while, but still quietly hid a transparent ghost and placed it in the treasure room to wait for his back. Although Butter Fruit cant play with butter, its a devil fruit anyway! Subconsciously put the ownership of the butterfruit into his pocket, Adrian finally glanced at the dazzling array of treasures but there was no one to look at, and turned away without hesitation. ... Time passed quietly. The day of the tea party. The scheduled start time of the tea party is ten o''clock in the morning. This is also a customary habit. If there is no external interference, this habit will continue until more than ten years later. Now, there is still 1 hour before the tea party officially begins. The center of Cake Island, the bustling street below the Cake Castle, one after another Homitz cars arrived one after another, symbolizing the arrival of the VIPs whom the BIGMOM Pirates need to treat seriously. Looking at the guests who walked down from the luxurious carriage by Lu Xie, the crowds onlookers suddenly fell into a commotion, cheering and screaming endlessly. Comers are the many kings of the dark world! The first to walk down was a middle-aged man wearing a black pirate captain''s coat and an anchor-shaped pirate cocked hat. He wore a shaggy black and thick beard. Kind of not anger and prestige feeling. [Sea King], "Deep Ocean Current" Umit! "It''s a very lively place, I really want to open a big warehouse here! Put everything in!" Next is a man with a white beard and a big red rosacea. Even when the tea party is about to start, he still does not forget to hold a bottle of precious red wine in his hand. [A time-honored brand in the warehouse industry], Gibson, the hidden teacher. "Oh, its so happy to be invited to the tea party this time..." After Gibson came down, it was the president of the World Economic News Agency, [Big News] Morgans. The old bird''s eyes were looking around, as if expecting some commotion. "An ordinary tea party, although it is a grand event in the new world, it has no news to carry value at all. Why did I come here?" "Cumbling...maybe because of the sensitive touch specific to journalists?" Adrian disguised as [Funeral Home Giant] stepped from the carriage and intervened in the topic fairly easily. "So, do you have any sensitive touch when opening a funeral home?" [King of loan sharks], the **** of good fortune Lu Feld has a cigar in his mouth, under the luxurious fur cloak is a delicate black handmade suit, and there is a blooming red rose in his chest pocket. "In such a lively place, why do you also receive an invitation?" "Kuchikuchu...you who smells blood all over your body, you are not qualified to talk about me! Lu Feld!" Adrian vividly imitated the real "Draco Paclo" tone. The giant of funeral homes and the king of loan sharks, both of them can be regarded as garbage scum on the sea. Moreover, I cant understand each other. This is also the news that Adrian has searched from the memory of Drago Paclo. "Man, your name is Xiaoyan~" There was a tap of high heels, and the slender girl with golden wavy hair and short hair walked in a dress, her tone almost chanting. The coquettish and lazy tone seemed to be tickling people''s hearts. Although it was ironic, it did not arouse other people''s disgust at all. [Queen of Happy Street], Stutsi! The onlookers looked at the kings of these dark worlds half in awe and half excited. It wasn''t until the last great beauty, Stusi, that she evoked a burst of deafening screams and cheers. In other words, showing love. "Master Stutsi, I like you!" "Beauty Stutsy! So beautiful!" "Cuckoo..." Adrian stared at the Queen of Happy Street, making a vague voice. For some reason, Stussi felt a little nervous in his heart. The big beauty lifted the hair around her ears, and gracefully waved her hands around to hide her anxious heart. When, on earth, Lord Bai Youling will come! "Welcome, all kings of the underground world!" Perrospero did not know when he appeared beside the crowd. He raised the corrugated sugar scepter in his hand, licked it, and laughed strangely. "Lick~~ Now walking past the inside of the castle, it may be a little far away. If you don''t mind, let me see you all!" "Sweet elevator!" Perrospero waved the scepter in his hand, and the liquid sugar rushed out of the ground, spiraling ascended into the sky, condensing into an exquisite and elegant handrail ladder in the air. Lu Feld exclaimed: "It''s really wonderful!" In comparison, the rhetoric of journalists is much more gorgeous. Morgans applauded vigorously, "This candy craft, no matter how many times you look at it, you will feel it is simply art!" "Licking~ I dare not be." Perrospero leaned slightly, politely. "Mom hates being late, please please. "You guys, these are the last guests!" Thank you very much for the rewards of 100 starting coins from "Departure 123" and "Yiqingzhu"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 496： Surprise! (Fourth) Chapter 496 Surprise! (Fourth) The Tiantian elevator operates automatically, carrying everyone to the top of the cake castle. The venue in front of the tea party was extremely bustling and lively. The sweet and rich aroma of food permeated every corner of the air, and couldn''t help but dig into people''s noses. Humans, snakehead tribe, long-legged tribe, fur tribe... all kinds of races can be found here. This is the Totland of the world that gathers 99% of the races in the world! Cheers and laughter are endless. The politicians of the great sea route and the dark world gathered together. Every guest who received the [BIGMOM invitation] has arrived here. "Wow, it smells so good~" "Everything on the cake island always makes people can''t help but move their index fingers!" The great kings standing at the apex of the dark world could not help but subconsciously praise the rich and graceful scene in front of them. Adrian stepped into the tea party venue, looked around, and quickly found a lot of familiar faces, all of whom were heirs of the Charlotte family. Of course, in his eyes, these members of the Charlotte family are all just targets shining with experience and mission light. The ??S-class series of missions [Charlotte Family] have been on the panel for many years. If this operation goes smoothly enough, some side goals may be solved by the way! Adrian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Gu Jing Wubo''s gaze swept across the members of the Charlotte family, as if looking at a dead person. The original S-level challenge mission only included Charlotte Lingling and her 29 husbands, 32 sons and 27 daughters. Adrian has also dealt with several people, such as the future dessert three will star biscuit Creeper, the nut minister Charlotte Armand, and the eldest daughter of the Charlotte family, Competit. But because of Charlotte Lingling''s overly exuberant marriage ideas, and the best reproduction ability. [Charlotte Family] The total number of mission objectives has not decreased, but has risen by a few places... However, for those young people who were just born, and the poor men whom Charlotte Lingling looked at, Adrian was not prepared to do anything to them. His goal is those powerful members who have grown up and have naval rewards! At this moment, Adrian suddenly felt a ray of sight, also focused on himself. He looked subconsciously, intertwined with the opponent''s eyes in midair. Under half of the steel clown mask, a bright smile was shown towards that side. Charlotte Katakuri! Draco Pecklow! Kata Kuri glared at this Funeral Home Giant, his eyes were as cold as ice. Naturally, Adrian could also feel the unabashed coldness in the opponent''s eyes. He found me? No, Ka Er doesn''t have this ability yet! Adrian''s heart kept thinking, but the smile under the clown''s mask became more and more brilliant. "Draco Parkers memory did not conflict with Card Two. Since landing on the island, my actions have been considered safe, at least in the eyes of the Charlotte family... Wait, is it? Because of that three-eyed man? ! Kata Kuris behavior of looking here naturally fell into the eyes of others. After searching, people around also found the converging point of the highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family. The king of loan sharks, Lu Feld, looked at Draco Peklow, and made no secret of his gloat, "The funeral home opened, you will probably collect the body for yourself!" "Boring men~" Stussi snorted, twisting his waist and walked to the other side. For the Queen of Happy Street, the top priority is to find a place that is safe enough. She was the only one among all the participants who knew that something might happen today! Morgans did not know where to take out a pen and paper from the black dress vest, and quickly recorded, "Ah, little news worth paying attention to, the conflict between the Charlotte family and the funeral home..." Unexpectedly, Kata Kuri just looked here, and soon looked away, and did not make any extraordinary moves. This gave way Feld and Morgans were disappointed at the same time. The kings of the dark world are scattered and integrated into the venue. time flies. A faint commotion began to fill the venue of the tea party. "Time is almost up..." "It''s about to start..." "Oh! BIGMOM is here!!" Only hearing a click, the ornate round door standing at the very end and the top of the venue was opened from the inside. Wearing a pirate cocked hat, the Queen of the Nations, leaning on the left and right with the white clouds and the sun, walked out of the round gate, with a beaming smile on her fat face, and she was holding the sleeping cloth in her arms. Lynn. "Welcome everyone to come from afar" Charlotte Lingling faced all the guests in the venue, raised her left hand aloft, and delivered a message for the tea party. "No matter where you look up, down, left, and right, everything you see is snacks!" "Eat and drink to your heart''s content! Enjoy it to your heart''s content!" "Enjoy everything that happened here today!!" Charlotte Linglings voice echoed for a while in the venue, which aroused the enthusiasm of the participants. The almost boiling sound wave swept across the tea party at the top of the cake castle. Colorful sequins reflecting dazzling light were constantly falling from the sky, and the already prepared band began to play a magnificent and sweet movement. Da da A powerful sound of footsteps came from the entrance of the venue. The chess king soldier dressed in gorgeous clothes and wearing a blue cloak walked in from the outside. Among his hands wearing white gloves, he scrupulously held a portrait. "mother!" The kings soldier placed the portrait in his hand on the top of the most noble table in the venue. "Sister Carmelite, here!" "Mama Mama... nun." Charlotte Lingling smiled satisfied. "It''s the light of this world..." Most people in the venue didnt understand the importance of nun photos to Charlotte Lingling, but it did not prevent them from constantly praising like an echo bug. After a burst of soft praise, the attendees also gave out their tea party gifts, one by one, treasure boxes filled with gold and silver treasures. And at this moment. The sons of the Charlotte family, headed by Katakuri, also gave their giftsa young man who was firmly bound by chains. "Mom! This is our gift!" Kata Kuri waved his right hand, turned into a wriggling ball, stuck the young man, and threw it in front of Charlotte Lingling accurately. "I wonder if you still remember Tai Fook and Owen?" "You said those two wastes?" Charlotte Lingling''s eyes were cold. As soon as these words came out, most of the children of the Charlotte family felt a stinging sensation in their hearts. The once highly regarded brothers Dafu and Owen, now in the mothers mouth, they can only get the evaluation of "waste"... Kata Kuri felt very uncomfortable in his heart, but he did not show it. "Mom, this man is the only suspect who knows the identity of the murderer who killed Daifuku and Owen!" "Mama Mama..." Charlotte Lingling laughed, her expression softened a lot. "Then Kata Kuri, what do you want to do?" The venue is quiet. Kata Kuri looked up at his mother, saying every word. "Pull out the soul of this man, find the murderer who killed the brother, and wash away the hatred of the Charlotte family!" "Did you hear what my favorite son said?" BIGMOM looked at Jansef Jiangst, who was imprisoned in chains, and the invisible aura vented from her body, turning into a suffocating sense of oppression, covering the entire venue. "LIFEORDEAD?" Jane Cerf looked at the Queen of Nations close at hand and swallowed hard. "I, Janserf Jiangst, have a dream--" "Nonsense!" Charlotte Lingling reached out and was about to activate the ability of the soul fruit, suddenly felt her feet tremble. The whole cake castle began to vibrate violently, the cream and chocolate crumbs continued to spill down, and the drinks and wine that originally exuded a strong aroma also spilled out. "Not good!! Brin!!!" A red light flashed in Kata Kuris eyes, and a stride rushed in the direction of Charlotte Lingling, but he leaped to the side without running two steps. I saw where he was standing, suddenly a huge blood thorn exuding a nauseating smell of blood! ! Viscous blood, gushing from nowhere, turned the entire tea party venue into a sea of ??blood! Jane Cerf Jiangst, who was **** by the sea tower stone shackles, suddenly shrank into a ball, shouting in horror. "Don''t come near me!!!" Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins of "Traveling in the North Sea to the Cangwu"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 497： Gorefiend! Chapter 497 Blood Demon! No matter how Jane Cerf Jiangster''s face is broken, how he yells. Fettered by the sea tower stone shackles, he cant use the "Purple of the Hermit" at all It is impossible to use the power of [thorn fruit], which is actually okay. As the crystallization of the sea, the sea floor stone can prevent all those with the Devil Fruit ability from using their abilities normally. Although after the last two days of running-in and adapting, Jane Cerf is no longer as soft as root noodles like the first contact with Hailoushi, but there is no way to make more intense movements. To avoid the sea of ??blood, it is completely idiotic. As for drinking the sea of ??blood, it is even more impossible! The sea of ??blood rushed in, instantly covering Jan Cerf and immersing him, no one was visible. The onlookers at the tea party were even more embarrassed. At first, when Katakuri sent Jane Cerf to Charlotte Lingling, everyone thought it was a repertoire of the International Tea Party, and waited for the subsequent development of the plot with a smile. When thick, thick red blood poured out from all sides of the venue, many people still felt that this was the "long bread", the chef of the BIGMOM Pirate Group, or a new type of drink prepared by someone with food abilities. There are a few nervous guys, and they are going to take a few mouthfuls with a cup to taste the taste of this thing. After all, among the many drinks in the sea, there happens to be one called "Bloody Mary", which is similar in shape and smell to this **** liquid that suddenly gushes out. But when the boundless sea of ??blood instantly swallowed more than a dozen people, and then evacuated some of the poor guys who were nearby, and turned them into silent corpses. Everyone understands that this blood sea is not a reserved program for the BIGMOM Pirates! The attendees first quieted down abruptly and fell into a state of deathly silence, and then suddenly broke out with terrifying screams, not in the slightest below Jane Cerf. The tea party, which was originally perfect and full of delicacies, suddenly turned into a terrible and **** place on earth, and the happy and harmonious atmosphere instantly vanished. The guests of the tea party ran away, trampling, crashing, and wailing sounded in all directions, lest they would be swallowed by the surging sea of ??blood if they run slowly! Many people even actively push the guests around them into the blood sea behind them to slow down their movement speed. It was the attendees who wandered on the edge of darkness, and in the face of the **** disaster that suddenly came, they fully reflected the ugliness of human nature. can be at this moment. The two people standing at the center of the tea party, whether it is Katakuri or Charlotte Lingling, can''t take care of others at all. "Nun!" Charlotte Lingling roared, and did not hesitate to throw away the obstructive baby girl Brin in her arms, and in three steps in two, she ran straight towards the portrait of the Carmelite nun not far away. go. The extremely huge body, unscrupulously releasing the ferocious aura like a prehistoric behemoth, seems to crush everything that is blocking it in front of you! "Brynn!!!" Looking at the little girl who was directly thrown out by her mother ruthlessly, Kata Kuri was equally shocked. He just avoided the raised blood thorn on the ground. Before he could land on the ground, he directly used the power of waxy glutinous fruit. His slender and powerful right foot suddenly swelled and elongated, turning into a thick supporting pillar composed of white waxy masses. , Stepped heavily into the muddy sea of ??blood, splashing a piece of blood. The blood filled with the fishy smell instantly polluted the point of the milky white pillar, and quickly climbed upward. Kata Kuri will not give it this opportunity. With the help of the reaction force of the sea of ??blood, Kata Kuri jumped up again, rushing to the side of Brin in the sky like a thunderstorm, lightly and lightly stunned the baby girl who was so scared to cry. Embracing her in her arms, she covered the violent impact from the outside world. And between this rabbit''s ups and downs. Charlotte Lingling has also rushed to the portrait of Sister Carmelite, and her palm-sized palm quickly grabbed the white portrait and hugged it in her arms like a treasure. The sea of ??blood that has covered the entire tea party venue does not pose any threat to the soul queen. Prometheus, representing the sun and flames, just light up, and the blood that came after it was evaporated. Not even the chance to lick the soles of Charlotte Linglings red high heels! "Zeus!" Charlotte Lingling roared again, calling the thunderclouds that were constantly roaming in the sky, and then jumped up. At this time, both the attendees of the tea party, or the children of the Charlotte family, thought that the soul queen was about to show off her power, and resolved this big event that suddenly appeared and interrupted the normal process of the tea party. However The moment Charlotte Lingling set foot on Thundercloud Zeus, she unexpectedly hugged the "Portrait of Sister Carmelite" Turn around and fly away! "mother!" Looking at Charlotte Lingling and Thundercloud Zeus, who instantly turned into a small black spot on the horizon, Kata Kuris eyes were about to split, almost crushing their teeth. Although the children of the Charlotte family have always known BIGMOM''s importance to the portrait, they never expected it to be this way. Dont hesitate to give up everyone in the tea party, not just outsiders, but also members of the BIGMOM Pirates and the children of the Charlotte family! Slightly embarrassed, Perrospero stepped on the candy pedal, jumping in the sky, and quickly came to Kata Kuri. "Mom... took Prometheus away too!" Charlotte''s eldest son said unwillingly. "If Owen is still there, his hot fruit can also effectively protect the blood..." The restraint between fruit abilities does exist. For blood, among the many abilities to restrain it, extremely high temperature is one of them! It''s a pity that Charlotte Irving is already dead! "First send everyone into Brees mirror world! Family members are first, distinguished guests are second, the pirates are second, and finally everyone else." Kata Kuri handed Brin, who was still crying in her arms, to her brother, and commanded calmly. Then he moved his gaze to the venue, and a brilliant red light burst into his eyes. The sudden sea of ??blood really caught them by surprise. But I really thought that the Charlotte family only had this level, it was still too naive! Right now. The sea of ??blood suddenly shrank one by one, and the boundless blood seemed to have received some order, and at the same time it shrank towards the center of the venue, finally turning into a huge round dark red blood cocoon. The original grand venue was in a mess, leaving many large and small black potholes. was either corroded by blood, or shot out by the rebels. In this short period of time, this sea of ??blood has no idea how many lives have been consumed by the participants of the tea party. Being able to receive BIGMOM tea party invitations, most of them are not ordinary characters. Whether it is black or gray, at the very least, one''s own strength needs to be seen. And swallowed the blood sea of ??so many strong people, I dont know how much it has been enhanced! ! Suddenly, a sound of piercing through the barrier came from the direction of the blood cocoon. The survivors looked in the direction of the blood cocoon and saw a hideous-looking claw directly breaking out of the blood cocoon. Scarlet skin, tight muscle fibers, sharp and slender fingers... It''s almost like the devil''s claw in the fairy tale! (End of this chapter) Chapter 498： War of Awakening! Chapter 498 Battle of Awakening! Accompanied by the appearance of this demon claw. In the tea party venue, the **** smell was already so strong that it was nauseating, but the concentration rose again in an instant, causing some people with weak mental capacity to be dizzy and almost unable to stand. Looking at the king of loan sharks, Lu Felds brutal face was full of cold sweat at this time, and he couldn''t help but wipe it with a white handkerchief. "What the **** is this... How did the BIGMOM Pirates investigate their old base camp, why such a terrible monster appeared at the tea party..." The king of loan sharks, who was famous for his murder and pleasure, was shocked by the blood demon''s claws that just appeared, and he was dripping with cold sweat! Hiss The scarlet Gorefiends claws kept scratching the **** cocoon that wrapped his body, tearing it to pieces until it revealed its true appearance. Two black curved sharp horns grow on the forehead, and underneath is a steel clown mask that covers the upper half of the face. The thick beard and hair that are connected together resemble the mane of a male lion. The most eye-catching thing is the growth from behind A pair of dark red membrane wings like a devil! Blood FruitHalf AwakeningDevil Form! The pupils of Lu Feld, who had escaped the sea of ??blood before, instantly shrank to extremes, recalling what he had done before, and a lot of sweat instantly soaked the back of his gown. "Draco Paclo?!" The scarlet demon that appeared in the center of the venue is clearly one of the kings of the dark world [Funeral Parlor Giant]! At this moment, there was far more than Lu Feld who was frightened in the venue. Happy Street Queen Stusi was also dumbfounded by shock, her lipstick-smeared cherry mouth was opened perfectly, and she did not have the peerless style of a flower street queen in normal days. Use a dark world king as a tool... Is this the white ghosts wrist... Different from the other shocked or sluggish people below, the old bird Morgans flying into the air has an expression of excitement and excitement. As a senior and excellent professional journalist, Morgans can very clearly smell the unusual smell hidden behind the scenes of this major event. "Big news! Big news!" ... no doubt. This half-awakened person with blood and blood fruit ability is like a monster of blood devil in myths and legends, it is Adrian''s method. I mentioned it before. While using the [Soul Domination] ability to kill the real Dragu Paclo. Although Adrian annihilated the opponent''s soul, the corpse of the dead in the dark world was well maintained under the effect of the special superhuman type Blood Fruit with quite special abilities. Not only that. After losing the subjective control of the capable person, the activity of this blood and blood fruit has become more and more vigorous, until it reaches the edge of the ability [out of control]! After being stimulated by Adrians many abilities, coupled with the secret training and guidance of the [Soul Domination] ability, after absorbing the whole body blood of many strong people in the tea party venue. also created such a blood devil in the state of [Half Awakening]! According to Adrian''s criterion, if there is no restraint of fruit ability, even a master above the hundredth level, it would be very difficult to deal with this blood devil. Among the many abilities of ??[Blood Blood Fruit], the most powerful, or difficult to say, is that it can continuously absorb the blood of surrounding creatures to fill and restore itself. Now plus half-awakening bonus. This blood devil can almost be regarded as an extremely strong who can''t be beaten or broken! But tell the truth. Adrian did not think that this blood devil could cause too much trouble to the BIGMOM Pirates, but intended to cause it to cause a moment of riots, enough for him to carry out secret activities. There is no other reason. Charlotte Lingling''s abilities, especially the high-level Hormitz (Prometheus) who was named the sun, is unimaginable for the restraint of the blood devil. If Prometheus is fully fired, he can completely burn the blood devil directly into dry residue! But what Adrian did not expect was. Charlotte Lingling, for the portrait of the nun, staged a funny scene of "the minister wants to die, why Wang is the first to run away" under the eyes of everyone. And she didnt run away alone. is taking the big killer Prometheus and ran away! "Sure enough, the brain of this old lady BIGMOM is sick!" Adrian, who was hiding his figure, murmured in secret. "But this also facilitates my action plan..." ... At the moment when Adrian is about to start his action. Kata Kuli has already started to fight the blood devil, and the rumble is so lively. After BIGMOM took the initiative to leave. The highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family, he must assume his due responsibilities! After Perrospero and Bree joined forces and transferred the surviving family members and guests to a safe place one by one, Kata Kuri also began to fight without distraction. After the previous information collection, Kata Kuri knew that ordinary methods did not work for this blood devil, only high temperature and armed color domineering! "Bake rice cakes!" Kata Kuri turns the upper part of the arm into a compact rice cake that is compressed to the extreme, and at the same time wraps it with armed domineering and high-temperature heat, and launches a frontal attack towards the blood devil. The hot rice cake shining with raging flames turned into a huge cannonball galloping out, bombarding the position of the blood devil. Feeling the powerful roasted rice cake in front of him, a terrifying mouth is exposed under the iron clown mask of the blood devil. The next moment, it also raised its right fist, turning into a ball of black and red intertwined spheres, facing the attack. The real Dragu Pekro soul died. At this time, it was not a sober consciousness manipulating the body of the blood devil. As mentioned before. Blood fruit is out of control! ڡ The loud burning sound spread instantly, along with a pungent burnt smell. The powerful roasted rice cake instantly evaporates a large amount of blood, and the scattered blood drops splashing, like a red bullet flying at high speed, corroding everything around it. A good blow, Kata Kuri did not get overwhelmed. He pressed his left hand on the floor of the venue, and suddenly awakened his glutinous fruit, assimilating the whole ground into a flowing white glutinous mass. The Gorefiend standing on the opposite side also imitated the behavior of Kata Kuri, turning the half of the field that belonged to it into a sea of ??thick blood. "Charcoal-grilledDeep rain glutinous rice!" Under the awakening state, Kata Kuri manipulates the ground that has been assimilated into glutinous rice cakes, turning it into dense and thick rice cake strips, and at the same time, combined with the means of just roasting the rice cakes, manipulate them to quickly hit the opposite side. The thick and sturdy rice cake sticks that quickly pierced through the air, wrapped in a dark, armed head, lit up orange-red flames, like a dazzling firework over the cake castle, carrying an unstoppable momentum. Boom to the blood demon. Blood Demon once again reproduced the operation of Kata Kuri, with the same manipulation ability, hundreds of blood-colored arms rose from the sea of ??blood, facing the attack of "charcoal burningChuiyu glutinous rice". The scarlet sticky blood collided with the shiny black rice cake again. Boom boom boom boom! Shocking crash sounds resounded across the sky. Awakened glutinous fruit VS half-awakened blood fruit. This will be a special superhuman awakening battle! (End of this chapter) Chapter 499： Ghost Warriors! Chapter 499 Ghost Warriors! While the awakening battle on the top of the cake castle was fought vigorously. Adrian also explored the castle down and started his unparalleled harvesting journey. Except for the bloodline members of the Charlotte family and the main subordinates of the BIGMOM pirate group, almost no one outside will know the true structure of the towering and gorgeous building of Cake Castle. But Adrian is very knowledgeable, and even knows it well. (Note) After arriving at Cake Island, I waited patiently for the start of the tea party for these two days. Almost every night, he would hide his breath and come to the cake castle to spy on the enemy, or... Tap points in advance. After leaving the fiercely engaged top floor. Adrian did not go to the fourth floor of the Cake Castle in the first time-there is the treasure room of the BIGMOM Pirate Group, where the two pieces of historical text that he had contacted before are placed there. On the contrary, Adrian went all the way down and went straight to the negative layer of the cake castle: Prisoner Library. This is a special prison in the cake castle, used by the BIGMOM pirate group to imprison and imprison the enemies of the family. The materials used to build this special prison are not the usual steel cages, but huge books that are very tall and heavy. In fact, it was not someone else who built this prison, but the "clerk" of the Charlotte family, Charlotte Mondore. Superman series, book fruit ability. Charlotte Mondor can freely manipulate the book, and even gain the ability to fly briefly. But the most commendable ability of the book fruit is that it can open up an unlimited number of special "book worlds"! The creatures placed in the book world, whether they are humans or exotic animals, will never grow old! in a sense. The fruit of books and books is also a means to enable people to obtain the ability to "immortality". Adrian reached the negative level, except for trying to capture Charlotte Mondore to capture the "fruits of books". The other main target is the prisoners of the Charlotte family imprisoned in the prisoner library! It is said that a long, long time ago, it was almost when it had just landed on this sea. Adrian once had a dream. That is to directly rush into the impelton city, from the first layer of red lotus hell, all the way to the sixth layer of infinite hell! One time! Cool! ! Unfortunately, I have not found a suitable opportunity. Now I have encountered a small prison in the cake castle of the BIGMOM Pirates, but I cant let it go! Even though the top floor of the cake castle is already in chaos, the prisoner library on the negative floor has not been affected much. A strong cadre and Hormiz gathered here to guard this prison, which is of special significance to the family. But for ordinary people, it can be called a "bronze wall and iron wall" defense. For Adrian, it is as fragile as tofu! Soul Dominationcovered the audience, and Homitz, who was waiting in battle, instantly exploded into fireworks in mid-air, completely disappearing. The officers of the BIGMOM Pirate Group, who are fully equipped with weapons and armor, also lost their self-awareness one by one, and were reaped instantly. Several task completion prompt sounds. You killed Charlotte Conte, the sixth son of the Charlotte family! You killed Charlotte Cardantz, the seventh son of the Charlotte family! You killed Charlotte Cavallet, the eighth son of the Charlotte family! You killed Charlotte Galla, the ninth son of the Charlotte family! The four family heirs who accompanied Charlotte Lingling across the sea a long time ago. The rare quadruplets are completely wiped out in an instant! Adrian is not too interested in this kind of Charlotte family members whose names are not distinctive. After finishing the guards outside the prisoner''s library, he directly released a dense cloud of mimicry ghosts, constantly going in and out of prisoner books, quickly harvesting experience. Just a few minutes. The ??BIGMOM Pirate Group has filled a special prison for more than a decade, but it was cleared by Adrian. Some regrets did not meet the book-fruit ability person in the prisoner''s library. But Adrian didn''t care too much. if I get it I am lucky, but if not, it is fate. Stepping out of the clean library of prisoners on the negative floor, Adrian continued upward without hesitation. Pass through the castle foyer on the first floor, the conference room on the second floor, and the spacious courtyard on the third floor... Adrian came to the fourth level of the target. Treasure Room! "I finally met a character with a little weight..." Adrian flashed into the treasure room and looked at the fifth son of the Charlotte family, Charlotte Opela, who was standing in front of the soldiers and Homitz, with slight fluctuations in his eyes. "It''s a pity, the Superman series Butterfruit is unattractive to me, and I don''t even bother to do the devil fruit rebirth experiment..." "It''s the enemy!!" Charlotte Opera looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in the treasure room, and subconsciously shouted. However, when he saw the enemy clearly, he couldn''t help but feel a little desperate. "White Ghost?! How did you enter the cake castle?" For the number one enemy who has killed family members several times, and confronted his mother head-on for many years. Charlotte Opela said that he did not feel despair and fear, that is a lie. But his courage to fight, after all, was not lost. "Cream Monster!" Charlotte Opela roared, the huge body that was already covered with milky white cream once again bred out large stocks of fresh cream out of thin air, turning him into a giant monster, several thick and thick cream The tentacles waved with their teeth and claws in the air. "Senseless resistance." Adrian lifted a dark red force of death in his hands, and his figure was blurred for a moment, and he directly penetrated a huge gap in Charlotte Opela''s chest, symbolizing death, the dark red energy continued to spread. . The butter monster didn''t support it for a while, and it turned into a corpse, crashing to the ground. You killed Charlotte Opel, the fifth son of the Charlotte family! Operas instant death caused a great shock to the rest of the guards of the BIGMOM Pirate Group and Homitz. Can be [Soul Domination] with a light sweep, this group of creatures are also instantly harvested, saving them from continuing to worry and fear. Adrian refers to the location in the memory, and takes away [Butter Fruit], [Road Sign History Text] and [General History Text] from the treasure room in turn. After leaving the treasure room, continue upward and arrive at the central library on the fifth floor. This is the main library of Cake Castle. It contains a variety of books. In addition to living people, it also includes a large number of rare and exotic animals collected from all over the sea. Here, Adrian still did not meet the clerk Charlotte Mondore. But I met two other children of the Charlotte family, a pair of terrifying strange twins who look completely different but can still be seen as Charlotte Linglings daughter. No need to mention the battle process. You killed Charlotte Matthew, the tenth daughter of the Charlotte family! You killed Charlotte Kronstache, the eleventh daughter of the Charlotte family! The prompt message of task completion on the panel appears like running water. If someone is in the place where the life card of a member of the Charlotte family is placed at this time, they will find that the life cards are continuously burning to ashes! Adrian swept aside the BIGMOM Pirates cadres in the central library on the fifth floor. As for the creatures in the books, there were too many creatures to clean up, so they had to give up. "The real weighty members of the Charlotte family should have been transferred to Bree''s mirror world at this moment? It''s a pity..." A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and the sight and color could clearly perceive the horrible atmosphere that was constantly flying towards the cake castle. "It''s finally normal, Charlotte Lingling..." "Then, go and play with old friends..." Adrian raised his right hand, and layers of folds appeared in the void. In an instant. Thunder light burst! ! The third one of staying up late... So the rest should be at night. I dont dare to use the word in the evening...I am late again and again. For the cross-sectional view of the cake castle on Cake Island, if anyone is interested, please leave a message. After I wake up, I can post it in the dot circle. is a picture from the One Piece forum. Those who want to see it in advance can also search for it. Keyword [Cross-section view of cake castle]. (End of this chapter) Chapter 500： Thunder monster! (Fourth) Chapter 500 Thunder Monster! (Fourth) Boom! ! At the top of the cake castle, the battle between the two special superhuman demon fruit awakeners is becoming more and more intense, the rubble is splashing, and the whole castle is shaking. The dark rice cake wrapped around the mighty armed color and domineering drew countless tracks in the air, and launched a desperate battle with the overwhelming sea of ??blood on the opposite side. The original prosperous and rich tea party scene has long been reduced to ruins. The air is filled with the **** smell of irritating nose and the burnt smell of high-temperature burning protein, and the dark red blood flowers are constantly broken up into the sky and fireworks are scattered downward from the sky. Kata Kuri kept an extremely calm state, using the glutinous fruit''s ability to continuously launch violent attacks on the blood demon. The orange-red rice cakes roasted by the high temperature exuded a billowing heat wave, and the blood demon counterattacked again and again. The action breaks up. The battle between the two special superhuman fruit abilities is like a mirror-like re-enactment. Boom! The sticky blood mass was hit hard by the high-temperature charcoal-roasted rice cake again, and the blood spattered all over the place. The blood droplets flying at high speed flew around like a hidden weapon, and even made a rustling sound in mid-air. . With the continuous passage of battle time. Kata Kuri can clearly feel that the blood devil on the opposite side is becoming more and more difficult and cunning. If in the beginning, most of the fighting moves of the blood devil were to imitate him completely. So now, the blood devil has begun to have its own fighting wisdom. Although it is jerky, it is very obvious. Kata Kuri has a very bad guess, or a hunch. Those tea party guests who were just swallowed by the sea of ??blood may not only play a role in restoring blood packs. The blood devil is through the battle, digesting a large amount of the blood of those guests, and then drawing the battle memory and combat experience belonging to the original owner in the blood, so as to continue to evolve! That''s right! Blood Blood Fruits many abilities include reading other peoples memories through blood! This is also the main reason why Dragu Paklow can make a lot of money from the dead! The blood of the dead can also speak! "No matter how the beast imitates the actions of humans, it is just a beast after all!" Kata Kuri looked into the eyes of the blood devil without any intention of retreating. During the time he was delaying the life of the blood devil, most of the tea party guests who had survived had been moved to a safe place through Brees mirror world. Only a few strong men who are sure of their own strength still stay outside, watching the battle silently. Kata Kuri, there is no worries about the future. Just as he was preparing to brew for a short time, to start a more fierce and more dangerous close battle with the blood devil, a madness-like aura suddenly spread in the sky not far away. Unabashedly overbearing and domineering, almost tearing the sky apart! That is-- The returning Charlotte Lingling! Under the high-speed gallop of Thundercloud Zeus, Charlotte Lingling crossed an unknown distance in a blink of an eye. She reached into the sun Prometheus with her right hand, igniting its terrifying flame ability, and the hot and hot flames wrapped around her huge fist. "Fire in the sky!!!" Charlotte Lingling roared and suddenly jumped down from the thundercloud Zeus. At the same time, she threw her right fist heavily. The mighty sea of ??flames fell from the sky, and the air instantly distorted wherever the flame passed. Boom! ! In the flames and anger wielded by the angry Queen of Nations, the tea party venue on the top of the cake castle was instantly grilled, and even the ninth floor of the palace and the eighth floor of the huge kitchen below were melted by the flames! Kata Kuri, who foresees the future, jumped a step ahead and took the initiative to avoid her mother''s anger. And the chaotic blood devil bears this blow for life. A large amount of blood was instantly evaporated, and even the smell of burning was eliminated by the high-temperature flames. The orange-yellow flame rendered the entire sky into a deadly fire color. Hiss The blood devil opened his mouth wide, and raised his eyes to the sky and let out a terrible roar that was not like a human, which contained boundless pain. However "Mom! Be careful!" A red light flashed in Kata Kuris eyes, and instantly shouted at Charlotte Lingling who was about to continue attacking the blood devil. Amidst an orange flame. Suddenly a sharp white thunder light burst out. Accompanied by the domineering roar of the lion, thunder bursts in the sky. Heavy dark clouds gathered together, and two huge, fierce wolf-shaped thunder beasts descended from the sky and landed straight towards Charlotte Lingling''s position. "mother!" The thundercloud Zeus originally floating in the air was also shocked. It hurriedly flew toward the location where the thunder beast had come down, but how could the speed of the clouds be higher than that of the thunder from the sky? In between. Boom! The lightning-fast wolf-like thunder beast hit Charlotte Lingling''s body. The famous Queen of the Nations was instantly bathed in a dazzling thunder light, only to see a huge black shadow constantly roaring in the thunder. . Several strong people watching around were all shocked. "Thunder?! A beast made up purely of thunder and lightning?!" "Someone has mastered the power of thunder? Is it the legendary fruit of thunder?" "Big news! I said this incident is definitely not easy!" Among the few people eating melons, only Stutsis palm was constantly sweating. She didnt expect that Bai Youlings methods would be wave after wave, and even Lingling could not escape the power of this thunder! Thunder''s attack power is powerful, but it is also extremely fast. In a moment, the light of thunder dissipated. Charlotte Lingling, who was hit by the thunder, appeared in the sight of everyone. There are scorched burn marks everywhere on her gorgeous pink dress. The roots of her long pink hair exploded, as if she had made an explosive head, and she looked embarrassed. "Mama Mama!!!" Charlotte Lingling let out a crazy laugh. "Who is it?! Get out of my mother!" The thunder lion stepped on the lightning and flashed out of the cake castle. Almost no one in the court could see it at an unimaginable speed. Thunder and light, resounding thunder and sparkle, all represent the truly invincible speed on this sea! And not far from Thunder Lion. The blood devil who kept roaring has recovered from the attack of the fire from the sky just now, and there is no sign of injury. Thunder and blood! "Mama Mama!" Charlotte Lingling raised her right hand, took off the pirate cocked hat on top of her head, and turned it into an emperor''s sword Napoleon held in her hand. Sun Prometheus attached to the top of her head, turning the pink hair that burst into the sky into endless flames. Thundercloud Zeus fell under her feet and took her into the air. Charlotte Lingling, in the strongest state of awakening! "The thundering lion, the bloodthirsty devil, the old lady wants to put you all in the book and suppress it forever!" Thank you very much "Book Friends 20190328190909884" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! Well, I dont know if there is any more... (End of this chapter) Chapter 501： Lion Power·Thunder! (Fifth more) Chapter 501 Lion PowerThunder! (Fifth more) Facing Charlotte Lingling with full firepower, even if you look at the whole sea, you can stand firmly in front of her without feeling panic. Even the kings of the dark world who were on the sidelines, even though they did not stand directly on the battlefield, looking at BIGMOM, who instantly awakened the three high-ranking Homitz, all fell into a state of loss for a while. Flapping its wings, the big news bird Morgans flying in the air almost fell directly from the shock. However, standing in front of Charlotte Lingling at this time, directly facing the two "monsters" of the soul queen''s monstrous anger, they can''t be described by common sense at all. The real soul of Thunder Lion is Golden Lion Shiji! A powerful man who competed with BIGMOM in the early years and competed with her against the sea after the Los Angeles Pirates was disbanded! And the blood devil... Essentially a half-awakened out of control fruit, a pure and incomparably brash, a brainless guy, of course he will not feel fear! Charlotte Lingling seemed a little dissatisfied with the "cold" performance of these two monsters. She yelled up to the sky and made a terrible harsh noise. Weird sound! The huge noise that is enough to smash the eardrums of ordinary people, accompanied by the domineering and domineering scatter, instantly resounded through the top of the cake castle that was about to be completely destroyed. In the void, black and red arcs continue to explode, and the scene is terrifying. Faced with the terrible sound of BIGMOM, Thunder Lion was not timid at all. Those incandescent pure thunder pupils instantly solidified, a domineering look no weaker than Charlotte Lingling, emerged from the thunder lion''s body, and collided with the strange sound oncoming. . Boom! The invisible and intangible fierce collision happened in mid-air. The top of the cake castle, which had been destroyed into ruins, was horribly distorted at this moment in the dessert dregs that had survived the battle, as if it was being torn apart by the spiritual will beyond the material. "Overlord color collision?!" None of the kings of the dark world are parallel imports. Even when facing opponents like Bai Youling and BIGMOM, their strength is indeed slightly weak. But this does not mean that their eyesight is not good! "Mama Mama... can release the domineering thunder and lightning lion? I am really getting more and more excited!" Charlotte Lingling stopped the strange sound, and she suddenly burst into eager divine light in the eyes of Thunder Lion. "Thundering lion, I must include you in the book world!" Thunder Lion does not intend to talk to Charlotte Lingling, and it has nothing to say to each other. Moreover If it really broke out that his original body is the Golden Lion Shiji. It is estimated that Charlotte Lingling doesnt have to fight anymore. With this old womans temperament, she might just laugh to death! "Flame Throw!" Charlotte Lingling raised her right hand, and infinite flames burst out from her palm, like a huge flame whip, slamming in the direction of the thunder lion and the blood devil! Boom! Only hearing a thunder, the thunder lion''s figure seemed to move instantaneously, twisting into a vague spot in mid-air, and instantly avoided the fierce jet flame. And the blood devil, who reacted a little slower, also learned a little more this time. It releases a large amount of viscous blood out of thin air, which turns into a physical protective cover to resist it. Before the flames burned through the blood shield, the blood devil also successfully jumped out of the flame''s reach. "Kata Kuri! The blood demon is left to you!" Charlotte Lingling yelled and gave orders directly to her two sons. Thundercloud gallops! With the help of Zeus who was also awakened, BIGMOM broke out at an unimaginable high speed and came to the thunder lion. "Look at whose thunder is stronger!" Charlotte Lingling raised the scimitar in her hand, and the giant pirate scimitar with the name of the emperor extended a few meters again, and Napoleons hideous face appeared on the knife, and then she slashed it upright! "Emperor Sword Thunder!" Thundercloud Zeus echoed with the black clouds in the sky. As Tao carried the huge sword with the bright thunder light slashing down, a huge thick thunder pillar fell in the dark clouds in the sky as well! A humanized look of contempt flashed in the incandescent pupil of the thunder lion. Stupid woman! Use thunder to deal with those with the ability to squeeze the thunder fruit, you really have it! The body of a beast shining with thunder and lightning, not retreating but advancing, first flexibly avoided the attack that was cut down by the emperor''s sword, and then directly slammed into the thunder falling in the sky! Between heaven and earth fell into a vast expanse of whiteness. Kata Kuri and the blood devil, who were about to start fighting, were all stopped by the sudden burst of light, and their movements inevitably stopped. The light of thunder dissipated, and the body of the imposing thunder lion at this moment seemed to expand a little bit more than before, and it completely absorbed the giant thunder pillar summoned by Thundercloud Zeus! Give it back to you, Lingling! The thunder lion''s eyes condensed suddenly, and the beast''s mouth was opened, forming a solid ball of light in the air, and the lavender thunder shuttled through it, exploding with a dull rumbling sound. LionweiThunder Roar! Boom! The nearly liquefied lavender plasma photosphere suddenly shot out, forming a sinuous and terrifying thunder dragon in the mid-air, flying a distance of hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, and rushing straight down to Charlotte Lingling''s position. "mother!" Thundercloud Zeus roared, and the body composed of clouds and mist instantly expanded and spread, turning into a layer of ethereal shield, enveloping Charlotte Lingling. The thunder dragon exuding amazing power is like a dragon returning to the sea. When it hits the thundercloud shield, it sinks into it with its roots. Thundercloud Zeus''s body suddenly turned into a dark cloud, and traces of unpredictable white arcs continued to explode on its body surface, but fortunately, after all, it still withstood all the thunder dragons. Thunder Lion glanced slightly mockingly at Thunder Cloud Zeus, who was almost "full", and called Sky Thunder again. Lion PowerThunder! Several thunderstorms fell in the sky again, and instantly hit the thundercloud Zeus that had reached saturation. The slender arc that wandered on its body immediately expanded and bloomed, and the entire cloud turned into a shining thunder. group! Lion WeiThunder, it happened to be the last straw that crushed the camel! Hang Ka The thunder that pierced the clouds and cracked the rocks rang out loudly, concealing all the sounds in the sky, and the whole cake island screamed as if an earthquake occurred in an instant. The trembling ground was blasted out of a huge deep pit, and the scattered rubble was melted by the high temperature associated with powerful thunder before it could fly far away! Charlotte Lingling, once again ate a powerful thunder! but "Still no harm, really desperate physical defense ability..." The unfamiliar voice suddenly blasted in the ears of the king of loan shark Lu Feld. The king of the dark world watching the battle of BIGMOM with full concentration, and subconsciously responded. "Yes, that''s the steel gas that BIGMOM is famous for-who is it?!" Lu Feld reacted, the hair on his back was erect, and he turned his head reflexively, but only saw a pair of cold eyes. "White, white..." Continue to write tomorrows update... (End of this chapter) Chapter 502： The world in the mirror! Chapter 502 The World in the Mirror! The king of loan sharks, who is very well informed, recognized the exact identity of the man who appeared in front of him for no reason at a glance. At this moment, the shining thunder released by the thunder lion in the sky is completely inferior to the flat ground thunder in Lu Feld''s heart. Why did the white ghost suddenly appear on the cake island? ! Lu Feld roared in his heart, but the powerful aura was like a meteorite poured out of steel, bombarding and oppressing the heart of the king of the dark world with a heavy weight. Before the king of loan sharks had time to finish speaking, the throat made a harsh tone of "chuckling", and the whole person''s bones were crunching involuntarily. "The majestic king of the dark world, huh..." Adrian didnt intend to talk nonsense with this infamous maritime scum that is almost as infamous as Draco Peklow. In the desperate eyes of Lu Feld. Adrian simply waved his hand, as if he was trying to get something, pulling the soul of the king of loan sharks out of his body, and then he was completely annihilated. In the terrifying battle between Charlotte Lingling and Thunder Lion, Kata Kuri and Blood Devil. Lu Felds sudden death was like a piece of rubble that was blown out by the aftermath of battle. It was not noticeable at all. The panel suddenly heard a brand-new task prompt. [You killed [King of loan sharks] Lucky God Lu Feld! [Detected and killed [Funeral Home Giant] and [King of Loan Usury] two dark world kings! [You have triggered the A-level mission [Dark Road]! Introduction to the mission: I have no choice, I just want to be a badass! Task reminder: Come out and mix, you will have to pay it back sooner or later! Task requirements: kill at least three dark world kings! Task reward: 1 billion experience points, random reward X2, world-class legend X1 Adrian swept the panel roughly, a little interested in his heart. A mission that is delivered to your door for free...its just a handy thing! I did not expect that in the process of quickly completing the series of quests of the [Charlotte Family], I could unexpectedly get such an A-level quest with a good reward. However, in contrast to the identity of the king of the dark world, it is actually reasonable to be able to trigger such a task. Adrien quickly figured it out in his heart. There are six kings of the dark world, and all of them are gathered on the small cake island at this moment. Except for the funeral home giants killed a few days ago, and the king of loan sharks who just died. There are also four kings, including [Big News], [Queen of Happy Street], [Ocean King], and [Old Brand in Warehouse Industry]. Although Morgans has the title of King of the Dark World, he has not done anything really evil except for playing with words and flirting with public sentiments. Stutsi is a high-level chess piece to enter the world government. One year later, Mary Joa may still need the assistance of this beautiful vase tool person, and there is no need to move her for the time being. ''The remaining''Deep Ocean Currents'' Umit and the''Hidden Master'' Gibson, although they are both big figures wandering in black and white, but...'' The former controls the large and small logistics companies on the sea, and the main camp is white; the latter controls the scattered transportation warehouses on the sea, and the main camp is black! Adrian quickly made a decision and selected the next lucky audience. After finding out the hidden teacher Gibson and ending the opponents life quickly and silently, the [Dark Path] also heard the voice of the end of the mission. Adrian put the settlement of this task aside for the time being, and turned to find the Queen of Happy Street who was also watching the battle. "Stussy!" "Ah-huh!" Stuxi was shocked by the sudden sound of the man''s voice. After seeing the man''s appearance, he abruptly reached the scream in his throat and swallowed it back into his stomach. At this time, the charming and decent Queen of Happy Street, her mouth is pouting, and she looks very cute and moving. But Adrian at this moment did not care about this exquisite and beautiful skin. Huajie old bustard? what is that! The mission is more fragrant! Adrian asked directly: "Where is the mirror channel that the Charlotte family members moved away from?" When I started the unparalleled harvesting journey inside the cake castle. Adrian has also noticed the developments and changes on the top of the castle. Naturally, he knows that most of the tea party guests and children of the Charlotte family who survived the sea of ??blood were all used by Charlotte Bree to use the mirror fruit. Ability, transferred to a safer mirror world. Stutis attempt to reminisce about the past, including his full stomach of complaints, were all dispelled by Adrians urgency. The bulging Queen of Joy Street pointed to a fairly clean and tidy area around, where an inconspicuous-looking gold-rimmed hanging mirror was placed, which was the safe exit channel reserved by the Charlotte family before. Adrian directly left the Queen of Joy Street and quickly came to this mirror. In his mind, at the same time flashed through the relevant information about Charlotte Bree and the Superman series Mirror Fruit. Charlotte Bree, the eighth daughter of Charlotte Lingling, looks evil and gloomy on the outside, like an old witch in a fairy tale, but at heart she is very delicate and sensible. belongs to the type of "if it''s not ugly, it''s actually pretty good-looking". And its ability to mirror fruits, even among the various superhuman demon fruits, is a very strange and complicated type, and only a few fruits can be compared with it. Bray can create a mirror out of thin air between his hands, and use the mirror in his hand as a shield to defend against the enemy''s attack, and even rebound the enemy''s attack! She can also project the person irradiated by the mirror, such as projecting the image of a person onto an animal. Whether it is height or appearance or sound, it is all the same, just like a mirror image. Of course, the most weird ability of Mirror Fruit is that it can open (or open up?) a very strange [Mirror World]! The mirror world is a stable existence space. Any mirror that Buley has touched can be connected to the mirror world under her will, and can be transferred through the mirror world. At this time, in the mirror world. The members of the Charlotte family and the survivors of the tea party are methodically using the transit function of the mirror world to move from the central castle of Cake Island to another safe place. Before when Charlotte Lingling drove Thundercloud Zeus back to the cake castle, the children of the Charlotte family who were originally responsible for guarding the outside world thought they were foolproof. So that when Adrian stepped into this strange mirror world, no one found him! Slightly look at this strange mirror world. The scattered black and red squares are intertwined, turning and twisting to lead to an unknown location. On the wall, there are smooth mirrors of different shapes, with different sizes and contours, and the density is enough to make people with intensive phobias suicide on the spot. Adrian''s gaze stayed on the large grotesque Charlotte family''s son, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Really... a neat family!" The codeword state begins to dry up... It was only close to five o''clock in the morning that the chapter was finished... There should be no updates at noon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 503： unstoppable! Chapter 503 No one can stop! In the mirror world. The ebony crowd huddled together densely, all participants who survived the monstrous blood of the blood devil. But if you look closely, you will find that the number of this group of chirping and muttering guys is slowly and firmly decreasing. The surviving attendees constantly moved through the mirror channel to the outside world, such as the islands of Totland except for the cake island. The sound of hurried footsteps gradually became scattered. Most of the guests at the tea party have already evacuated from the mirror world. Charlotte Perrospero, who was in charge of the transfer, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Such a big incident happened unexpectedly at the tea party, and so many guests died at one time. This is also an unbearable disaster for the BIGMOM Pirates! In any case, under the joint hands of Kata Kuri and her mother, the two thunder monsters and blood demons who inexplicably jumped out to disrupt the scene should have been cleaned up... Perrospero thought this way, while shouting to the side: "Bray, now you can transfer all the''little boys'' out!" When the previous incident occurred, the first to be transferred into the mirror world was of course the direct blood of the Charlotte family, followed by the guests. However, when you come to the safe mirror world, and then move to the rest of Totland, you dont need to be so urgent. At this time, of course, the polite attitude of "guests first, family second" should be displayed. The little children referred to by Perrospero are of course the underage children who were also at the tea party before and are now transferred to the mirror world. Despite receiving a joint reward from the navy headquarters and the world government, he is a big pirate who offers a reward of hundreds of millions of Baileys. But dont mention anything else, at least Perrospero is very worthy of the identity of the eldest son of the Charlotte family. However, his words did not get the response they deserved. "Bray?" Perrospero couldn''t help raising his voice, while turning his head to look around, he saw a scene completely beyond expectations. Charlotte Bree, who had been in peace before, was now firmly bound by a whip of solid light that exuded pale brilliance. He didn''t even struggle, and was as dull as a mud puppet. And the person standing beside Bree turned out to be-- "White Ghost?!" Perrospero''s heart was shaken, and his pupils instantly shrank to the extreme. The moment I saw Adrian. The eldest son of the Charlotte family almost stopped abruptly by his heart, and flashed through his mind a scene of memories like a revolving lantern. "It''s been a long time since I saw you, Perrospero." Adrian stopped the dual abilities of [Rational Analysis] and [Soul Domination], looked away from Brees body, looked at the position of the eldest son of the Charlotte family, and even said hello in a friendly manner. was about six or seven years ago. Adrian once also went to the Candy Island in Totland, which is the exclusive territory of Perrospero. If it weren''t for Charlotte Lingling to come in time. Perrospero at that moment had already died in his hands! "White Ghost, why did you appear in the mirror" Perrospero just wanted to ask, but immediately thought of another, more terrifying possibility, and looked at Adrian in panic. "Could it be that the two monsters outside are also yours?" "Congratulations, the answer is correct." Adrian nodded calmly. "If it weren''t for them, how could I avoid BIGMOM''s attention so easily and come to you?" Perrospero instantly turned his head to look at others, and shouted hoarsely. "Everyone! Run! Run away all that can run!" The desperate and horrified voice of Duke Candy reverberated in the mirror world. However, a heavy pressure like a mountain and abyss instantly concealed his voice, and pressed into the ground together with this panic! Adrian unscrupulously released the spiritual pressure, and the terrifying pressure covered all the people in the mirror world, the children of the Charlotte family who were under the age, their eyes turned white, and they lost consciousness and passed out in a coma. And the members of the Charlotte family who have grown up for a long time, under this terrifying pressure of super spiritual pressure, they are suppressed to be unable to move at all! Along with the evolution of the Devil Fruit, Adrian''s use of Reiki has become more and more sophisticated. "If I let them run away like this, I will have a headache..." Adrian walked calmly on the floor of the mirror world, approaching Perrosperos position step by step. "Dont worry, although I dont have a cold for the **** and terrifying pirate family of Charlotte, I dont want to implicate its sins on those young members who havent done evil yet." [Charlotte Family]s series of missions are not just for the well-known Charlotte family pirates and BIGMOM pirate group officials. also includes the children of Charlotte Lingling born in recent years! Like Charlotte Brin, the 35th daughter of the Charlotte family, she was born in June of this year and she was a baby! Adrian, no matter how ruthless he is, he would never take action against such a Charlotte member. In fact. Long before arriving at the tea party, Adrian had established his goal: the powerful members of the Charlotte family who have grown up and have a navy reward! Even the words "already adult" can be eliminated! For example, Charlotte Bree, who has just been controlled by [Soul Domination], although born in the Charlotte family, has a terrifying appearance that makes ordinary people daunting. But after a careful memory search, Adrian found that the other party had not done any evil, so naturally he would not attack her. Perrospero was sweating profusely, supporting the heavy pressure like a mountain, and vigorously waved the corrugated sugar scepter in his hand, creating a solid purple barrier. "Candy Wall!" Regarding the wall of candy in front of him, Adrian didn''t mean to stop at all. [Death of Death] quietly launched, penetrating the defense of the candy wall, and came to Perrospero''s body. Wait for the eldest son of the Charlotte family to continue to attack, Adrian cleanly drew out the opponent''s soul and killed him on the spot! Second kill! You killed Charlotte Perrospero, the eldest son of the Charlotte family! Adrian''s figure flickered in the mirror space one after another. The panel prompts crazy refreshing. You killed Charlotte Zikert, the eleventh son of the Charlotte family! You killed Charlotte Nozette, the fifteenth son of the Charlotte family! You killed Charlotte Mond, the second daughter of the Charlotte family! You kill... Big kill and special kill... unstoppable! The update is late, so sorry. (End of this chapter) ~： Cant write it cant write it There is no state at all. After sitting in front of the computer for more than two hours, my **** hurts and I cant figure it out. The update at 9 oclock tomorrow morning is gone, and its moved to the afternoon, (End of this chapter) Chapter 505： Kata Kuri with a hundred limit! Chapter 505 The Kata Kuri of the Hundred-Level Limit! Brays startled screams reverberated in the mirror world, and even caused endless echoes. But at the same time. Brays words of help, full of surprise and fear, also caused an uproar in the heart of Kata Kuri outside! "Bray! What happened! Bray!" Kata Kuris originally calm and unwavering fighting mentality, was beaten to pieces by her sisters cry for help, who suddenly sounded in the mirror. Bray had an accident? What about Brother Perrospero? Shouldn''t he also be in the mirror world? Is Brother Perrospero also... Brin? Where are the brothers and sisters Jos Capone and Mas Capone? Where is Panna? How old are those younger brothers and sisters? Unfortunate anticipation, instantly rushed to the heart of the conscientious second son of the Charlotte family, making him unavoidable for a while. However, the blood devil standing on the opposite side will not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! In the cruel and terrifying sea of ??blood, suddenly a square blood ball with the same shape as the "weird rice cake" just now rose up, and thick and thick blood continued to drip from the blood ball. The paint-like metallic black wanders on the square blood mass, exuding waves like armed domineering. Through continuous fighting, constantly digesting the blood of the guests of the tea party who had been absorbed into the sea of ??blood before, and constantly analyzing and understanding the battle memories of the past owners contained in those blood. The blood devil has already mastered an advanced combat technique called Armed Domineering and is preparing to use it in battle! "Jie Jie!" The blood devil made a roar that didn''t look like a human being, entwining an incomparable, armed and domineering square blood group, burst out of the sky, and reached the position of Kata Kuri. Kata Kuri, who was extremely worried about the younger brothers and sisters in the mirror world, was hit directly by the attack of the blood devil without noticing it for a while! At this critical moment, Kata Kuri only had time to attach a layer of armed domineering in front of his chest and abdomen to protect the relatively weak internal organs, and was then severely beaten out. The heavy blood group directly took Kata Kuri to the rear at extreme speed, smashed countless remaining buildings, and flew nearly hundreds of meters away! Until this time, Kata Kuri took advantage of the high adhesiveness of the glutinous fruit to throw away the thick square blood ball, and fell on the ground, stepping out a big pit. The attack of the blood devil finally calmed down this man with the title of the highest masterpiece. Kata Kuri uses the domineering sense of foreseeing the future, coping with the attack of the blood devil that follows; While constantly asking Charlotte Bree in the mirror world, trying to understand what happened in the mirror world. However, Kata Kuris inquiry did not receive a single response. Not even a sentence! Since the scream of "brother", Charlotte Bree seemed to have completely lost her breath, and never said a second sentence. The small mirror in the scarf did not make any noise again. The anxiety in Kata Kuris heart is accumulating and rising with the passage of time. After another fierce attack from the blood devil. Kata Kuri is preparing to ignore the frequent attacks of the blood devil and forcefully break into the mirror world to find out. But at this moment, the blood devil who was originally like a man-eating dog, suddenly seemed to be ordered or controlled, and stayed in the air abruptly. Even the bunch of blood whip that was ready to be sent by it had completely disintegrated. Just when Kata Kuri was a little surprised and uncertain. A familiar and incomparably horrible soul pressure that seemed to be able to suppress everything came from the top of the melted cake castle, and the boundless paleness sloshed out vastly, making the heavenly dazzling thunder like the authority of the gods. Lost the color! "Ling! Pressure!" Kata Kuri suddenly raised her head, clenched her teeth, and spit out this ability that is so familiar to every member of the Charlotte family. At this moment, Kata Kuri understood everything. Why did such a difficult and incomparable **** devil suddenly pop up at the tea party, and why did such a terrifying natural disaster thunder lion pop up again afterwards... It turns out that all of this is the plan of the number one enemy of the family! Morgans, the big news bird flying in the air, was even more enthusiastic at this moment, murmured: "Big news! Big news!" Under the scouring of this boundless spiritual pressure, Stutsi finally seemed to be relieved, the Lord is finally on the stage... More fierce than these few performances, it is the queen of nations in the sky who is fighting endlessly with the thunder lion! "White ghost! "It turns out that you are making a ghost in the dark!!" Charlotte Linglings roar of unconcealed anger, along with the surging domineering look, covered the entire cake island, almost shaking the clouds in the sky with some shapes and disintegration! "My mother must kill you this time!" Adrian ignored the going crazy old lady in the sky, but faintly ordered to Thunder Lion: "Stop her." Looking at Charlotte Lingling who was stepping on Thundercloud Zeus and was almost going crazy. Thunder Lion, who has no actual body at all, can''t help but feel a numb scalp and dry mouth. Lingling has never been so angry even when she was sick with esophagus... But thinking of Adrian''s order, Thunder Lion had no choice but to bite the bullet. Lion PowerSinging! The incomparably dazzling light of thunder will almost completely illuminate this dim world! Adrian let go of his attention to Charlotte Lingling and Thunder Lion, then lowered his head, looked down from a high position, and then his body suddenly disappeared. The red light in Kata Kuris eyes, foreseeing the future, the domineering color was urged to the limit by him. Sword? Kata Kuri accurately predicts a certain picture of the short future, it is a pale long knife that is exquisite like a work of art! However, a great horror between life and death suddenly came to my heart. Kata Kuri interrupted the color of foreseeing the future, subconsciously raised the weapon that had not been used before-the trident earth dragon-and at the same time attached the incomparably thick black armed color to the trident''s long handle. next moment. ϡ! ! Even if it is wrapped in the armed color, the long handle of the trident is still bent to an unimaginable degree, making people subconsciously wonder whether this weapon will be broken in the next second. Under the unstoppable power of Peiran, the Katako chestnut flew out like a meteor, smashing into countless dessert buildings one after another. Kata Kuri flying in the air, waved the trident in his hand with difficulty and plunged it into the ground. The sharp halberd blade rubbed against the ground until it was about to rub red before finally stabilizing his figure. Kata Kuri raised his head with his arms trembling slightly, and looked at the white ghost who was still standing in the distance with a pale long knife in his hand. He was extremely jealous. And on Adrians panel, the battle information is instantly flashed. [Based on your level and attributes, you have obtained the following information] Charlotte Katakuri) (red name) Level: LV100 Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting currency from "Heaven''s Heart"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 506： Family and... family! Chapter 506 Family and... Family! "Slightly unexpected level... Is Charlotte Kata Kuri also a 100-level extreme level player?" Looking at the prompt message on the panel, Adrian couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly. What does one hundred limit level mean? This means that if you cross the gap called "advanced mission", Kata Kuri will be able to directly reach the top level of the real sea! Although Adrian also very much recognizes the strength of Kata Kuri. But for some reason, he always feels that there should be a long way to the level of the real top players from the sea. As for why, it was probably compared with the five emperors of the sea who did not want to be named... But I thought about it for a while. Adrian understands what is going on again. Human abilities have limits. There is no doubt about this. There are so many people on the sea that are limited by their own talents, and their overall strength can only be stuck under a certain bottleneck. But Kata Kuri, who has the blood of Charlotte Lingling, is not in this category! Except for the bloodline factor. (This has been proved in the recent Wano Kuni chapter...too unable to complain) Kata Kuris talent is also terrifying! The domineering experience developed to the foreseeable future level is a very good proof. Hardware and software, both sides are fully loaded. If you add a little "stimulus" to cross the gap of the power limit, it doesn''t seem to be a difficult thing. Speaking of it, it seems that I have slaughtered several of his younger siblings more than just in front of Ka Er. With Kata Kuris care for his familys relatives, tut tut... Thinking of this, Adrian was a little inexplicable. In other words, I am the stimulus variable that promotes the evolution of the strength of the card two? On the other side, Kata Kuri stared at the white ghost''s every move. At the moment when the number one enemy of the family appeared, he had a rather bad expectation in his heart, and it almost fell straight to the bottom. The hostile relationship between the White Ghost and the Charlotte family could not be more obvious. Since the opponent killed several members of the Charlotte family one after another, and refuted Charlotte Lingling''s face, there was no chance for both parties to ease. But this is such an enemy with a clear-cut stand. In the long period of time since the tea party started, after the blood devil jumped out and caused disturbance. The other party never showed up at all! Even the breath did not leak out! How can there be no ghosts in this? ! Reminiscent of that blood devils original body was the [funeral magnate] Dragu Paclo... In Kata Kuris heart, the general history and context of the matter are already very obvious. Long before the tea party started, Bai Youling did not know how to control the [Funeral Home Giant] and quietly landed on Cake Island. For the next two days, the other party has been secretly hiding beside the king of the dark world, waiting for the opportunity. Until today, Bai Youling drove the blood devil and thunder lion to disrupt the tea party, so as to gain enough time... Obviously, the other party has completed all the goals, so it jumped out at this time! Bry...Smoky...Brin...Brother Perrospero...Snug... The name of a family member of a sibling was flowing in Kata Kuris mind, and great sorrow and anger accumulated in her heart, and it went straight to the heavenly spirit, rendering his pupils almost crimson! Blood-like hatred and murderous intent emerged from Kata Kuris body, mixed with a powerful and domineering look, and poured into the surroundings! This look seems to be officially exploded? Adri safely ignored the oncoming resentful overlord, and he held [Returning Blade] with interest and looked at Kata Kuri. "It''s really a good look, it''s almost like the two Charlotte kids just now..." Adrian said calmly. "But don''t worry, after all, I am not a hawkish navy who likes to cut grass and roots. Those little ghosts who have not done evil are still alive." The anger and killing intent in Kata Kuris eyes disappeared for a moment, but immediately swelled up because of Adrians next sentence. "But for those who have done evil, they just don''t keep a single one." A sharp black light runs through the sky like a meteor! Kata Kuris right arm suddenly swelled into the air, turning into a flowing milky white glutinous mass, which twisted spirally at a very high speed. The trident earth dragon is adhered to the center by the waxy ball of the right arm, and it rotates rapidly as the waxy ball rotates. The sharp halberd blade is turned into a dazzling metal arc, wrapped in a terrifying sound. With a popping sound, it slammed into Adrian''s position. "Nuo Tuan stab!" Faced Kata Kuris angry blow. Adrian didn''t use any powerful moves, he just waved his hand towards the top slowly [Return Blade]. The pale and pure blade traversed a slow and slow trajectory in mid-air, and it was actually fast to the limit that the human optic nerve could capture! Clang! [Return Blade] collided heavily with the trident, and a dull and powerful metal impact sound suddenly spread. The surrounding space where the two sides touched was instantly distorted, and the terrifying shock wave swept everything around like a super strong wind. With the help of the powerful recoil transmitted from the [Return Blade], Kata Kuri jumped back, preparing to brew the next round of attacks. And Adrian stood in place unscathed, not even the ground under his feet was broken. Each other''s strength, make a decision! "Charlotte Katakuri, do you know why I came to Cake Island?" Adrian still has a calm look. Kata Kuli paused his attacking rhythm, and looked out into the sky. His mother was fighting endlessly with the thunder lion. The light of electric fire almost covered the entire sky. Mom will win! Kata Kuri believes in this sentence very much At the same time, he also thinks that after defeating Thunder Lion, his mother will definitely come to fight Bai Youling as soon as possible! The loss of relatives, even if it makes Kata Kuri sad. But after calming down, he also realized that the most important thing at the moment is to delay the white ghost until his mother frees her hands! Kata Kuri fell back to the ground, maintaining a high level of vigilance, but did not immediately launch the next round of offense, but said very coldly. "Will the White Ghost come to Cake Island, will there be any other purpose?" "Ah" Adrian gave a chuckle. "Yes, of course there will be no other purpose. "Kill the Queen of Nations, Charlotte Lingling, and end the lives of the Charlotte family and some of the evil people in the BIGMOM Pirates." Kata Kuri looked at Adrian sarcastically, he only felt that the other party was talking nonsense. "But ah, during the actual operation, I found a very troublesome thing." Adrian didn''t care, and continued. "The people in the Charlotte family are not the same. There are pirates like Charlotte Smoky who are worthy of adulthood and boast a reward of over 100 million; there are also Charlotte Brays. An ordinary woman who is nearly 30 years old but has never killed a chicken." Kata Kuri''s eyes fluctuated slightly. "Now, the evil element in the Charlotte family has been completely eliminated, leaving only the source of evil in the sky[Bad Mother]. I can prove this to you." Adrian smiles gently, like a good old man who thinks about others. "The new, pure, and harmless Charlotte family can be born after BIGMOM''s complete death." Kata Kuris eyes fluctuated, obviously becoming violent. "Then now, good brother of the Charlotte family, tell me." Adrian smiled and added the last sentence. "Are you willing to continue fighting for the old family? Or are you willing to withdraw from the battle for the new family? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 507： I am...Charlotte Katakuri! Chapter 507 I am...Charlotte Katakuri! Adrians question, like a meteorite falling from the sky, crashed into the calm of Kata Kuri like the heart of a lake, and instantly set off a great storm. This man who will almost always maintain a calm and decisive state in battle, at this moment, fell into deep hesitation! In this vast sea, people with different life experiences also have completely different feelings and opinions about their family background. Even brothers like Don Quixote Doflamingo and Don Quixote Rosindi, who are brothers of the same female compatriots, have the same dissatisfaction with the noble and incomparable Celestial blood flowing in their bodies. The same view. Another example is the "D bloodline" of Karp and his big son. Regardless of the will of the world and the preference for this family, the members of their family probably have not cared about such vain things. And Charlotte Katakuri, the view of the Charlotte family is equally complicated! For the family. Kata Kuri has a deep-rooted knowledge. This is a powerful family of BIGMOM and BIGMOM. On the one hand, Charlotte Lingling''s unparalleled reputation after decades of experience in the sea has also made the Charlotte family almost the sea''s leading pirate family. But on the other hand, due to Charlotte Linglings special and extremely hidden mental illness (thinking about eating disorder) and special incomparable desire for life (to build a harmonious and wonderful country of all races), the Charlotte family hardly has any "future". Word! BIGMOM is just an aunt, but not a good mother who really loves and cares for her children! Tell me a little-known news from the outside world. The members of the Charlotte family killed by the White Ghost over the years, in fact, have not killed as many as BIGMOM when they fell ill... In the Charlotte family, in addition to those cowards who fear the majesty of their mothers, and the echo worms who rely on their mothers'' prestige, there are actually many people who are also dissatisfied with what BIGMOM has done in the past. Its just... Including Kata Kuri himself, all are daring to be angry and dare not speak! Every word of Charlotte Lingling falls among the Charlotte family and Totland, which is the supreme edict! Dare to disobey, even those who express dissatisfaction with a slight attitude may be severely punished by the moody Queen of Nations. The life span of the soul is taken away from it, and the life of the soul is taken away, and the life of the soul is directly killed! Kata Kuris dissatisfaction with Charlotte Lingling also has a long history. The most fundamental conflict between the two. It is Kata Kuri trying every effort to protect the brothers and sisters he loves. But Charlotte Lingling is repeatedly hurting her biological children again and again! In the eyes of Charlotte Lingling, the big son of the Charlotte family is not her son or child, but perhaps just her flesh and blood tool to consolidate the rule of the nations and ascend to the throne of the sea. This is totally unacceptable for Kata Kuri! Now, Bai Youling has indirectly purified the Charlotte family through the slaughter activities he could not even imagine, ensuring that the future growth of his younger siblings will no longer be affected by his mother; On the other hand, if Bai Youling can really defeat, defeat or even...Mom! Kata Kuri fell into a long silence. Adrian is not in a hurry that the other party can give an answer immediately. After all, this kind of complicated relationship involving blood, position, and affection between enemies, it is really very difficult to make a break in a while. However, watching the fierce battle in the sky. Adrian still reminded him. "Charlotte Katakuri, you have three minutes to think at the end." If Kata Kuri is stubborn on the family position, he would rather continue to fight. Then Adrian will also use all the means and heyday strength to quickly solve the "highest masterpiece" among the Charlotte family, which is second only to BIGMOM in the amount of rewards! But if Kata Kuri is willing to give in... Then Adrian is also happy to see it happen. The source of Adrian''s willingness to give Kata Kuri this choice is of course the opponent''s strength that has reached the 100th level! First and foremost, the number of top masters above the sea... Really not much! Adrian also cherishes this kind of advanced leek that actively grows to such a level. After all, every player breaking the hundred means an S-level challenge task, which means a speciality/skill reward every year! It''s rare! Secondly, Charlotte Kata Kuri, who has reached the 100-level limit, is slightly inferior to the top masters in the sea in terms of strength, but under the blessing of the domineering experience of [foreseeing the future], even the top masters, think It is also very laborious to win him. Not everyone is Adrian, and almost all of his abilities cover Kata Kuri! Surviving the 100-level limit of Kata Kuri will also help stabilize the situation in Totland after BIGMOMs death, as well as maintain the White Beard Pirates, Kaido Pirates, and Shanks Pirates in the new world. , The four-way balance of the Kata Kuli Pirates. At the same time, the situation of the new world in the future will not collapse to the point that Oda can''t recognize it! Finally, it comes from the conjecture of [Disaster]s "country destruction mission". If this time we really kill Charlotte Lingling, the queen of the nations, plus the cadre ministers who killed so many Totland before, even if the rule of the nations is not completely destroyed, it will definitely advance a large number of missions to destroy the nations. schedule. And if Kata Kuri can be persuaded to voluntarily retreat, it will indirectly enable the new successor forces of IWC to incorporate some white ghost essence. At that time, it is Adrian who destroys the nations, and it is also Adrian who reshapes the nations. Isn''t the "country destruction task" extremely likely to be completed? If [Disaster]s task of destroying the country is to kill all military forces and armed resistance forces in a country, even a female cockroach cant stay behind. Then Adrian had to continue to delay the completion of this task... But to be honest. Adrian actually thinks that the possibility of Kata Kuri voluntarily retreat is quite high. In the original book, Cake Island. After a fierce battle with Luffy, before the end of the battle, Kata Kuli asked Luffy to say Will one day come to defeat BIGMOM?. Lobo just may be capable in the future. White Ghost can do it now! At this time. Kata Kuri finally made a decision. This man with a strong personality looked at Adrian with a decisive gaze, raised the trident earth dragon in his hand, wrapped around it with a strong and tough armed color domineering, rendering his halberd blade into a pitch black color. "I am... Katakuri of the Charlotte family!!" "This is really a mistake..." Adrians words have not had time to finish. Kata Kuri bent her legs and rushed directly to the battlefield between Thunder Lion and BIGMOM in the sky. The trident shining with metallic luster, carrying the howling wind, stabs the thunder lion fiercely. "" Above the ground, Adrian was silent for a moment, and then changed his words silently. "...a big brother with a rather awkward personality." "Mama Mama!" Above the sky, Charlotte Lingling ignited a red flame, drove the thunder and dark clouds, and laughed wildly all around. "Kata Kuri, really my good son! "Stop that **** discharge lion! "White ghost, leave it to mom to deal with!" Thank you very much for the reward of 500 starting coins from "Remaining Blood of Ghost Prison"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 508： The opening of the split sky level! Chapter 508 The opening of the sky-breaking level! At this moment, Charlotte Lingling loves her precious son Kata Kuri. My family understands their own affairs. Charlotte Lingling has a thorough grasp of her own combat abilities, and she is also very clear about the types of enemies she is good at and not good at dealing with. There is no doubt that the Thunder Lion, which holds the fruits of the thunder and has the ability to float, is the kind that she least likes to deal with. Face off, Charlotte Lingling is confident that she can rub the thunder lion on the ground! The problem is that she can''t create a situation of confrontation at all! The speed of thunder fruit is really too BUG. That is the kind of speed that Thundercloud Zeus can''t catch up with the back of the opponent even if he grows hundreds of Homitz calves! Not to mention Charlotte Lingling herself. Although Thunder Lions attack frequency and attack power are very strong, it poses no real threat to Charlotte Linglings inherent "steel balloon" body. But even so, Thunder Lions drag effect is also terrible! The focus is on the three subordinate attributes of speed, high energy, and paralysis endowed by the thunder fruit! As early as just now. Charlotte Lingling wanted to get rid of Thunder Lion and go to the trouble of Bai Youling more than once, but was stopped every time. From BIGMOM''s point of view, it is most appropriate for Kata Kuri, who has enough knowledge and domineering to [foresee the future], to fight the Thunder Lion. No matter how fast the speed of Thunder is, it can''t be faster than the perception prediction beyond time! Charlotte Lingling is confident and certain that after eliminating the white ghost, she turned her head and cooperated with Kata Kuri to capture the thunder lion into the fruit of the book. There is also the blood devil whose presence was overwhelming before, but now that the presence is thin, we cant let it go! White ghost, must die! Thunder Lion and Blood Devil, I want them all! Charlotte Lingling is ambitious! "" Although Adrian didn''t know the full confidence of BIGMOM, he heard her "good son" words and couldn''t help but fell into a speechless state again. The relationship between the mother and son of the Charlotte family is really... It''s quite complicated~ If Charlotte Lingling is allowed to know about the conversation between him and Kata Kuli just now, maybe the menopausal aunt will go violently, and then start the action of righteousness and extermination... one way or another. Adrian thinks that Kata Kuli took the initiative to face the Thunder Lions, which is considered a wonderful move. The rest of the matter should also be officially transferred to the real protagonist of the big stage! "Mama Mama..." Charlotte Lingling showed a terrifying smile, and once again let out a strange laugh, the Rolling Overlord looked domineering and vented. The entangled soul queen drove the black thundercloud Zeus, and flew swiftly to not far from the white ghost. At the same time, the blade of the Emperor''s sword Napoleon in her hand suddenly doubled its length, and the hideous and terrifying face on the sword also elongated and deformed, and the dazzling thunder and fiery flames spread. Come, turn this strange knife, which is beyond common sense, directly into a wand of terrifying elements that does not belong to the world. BIGMOM dived directly, with the help of the momentum and strength of the fall, he waved the element magic knife in his hand heavily. "The Emperor''s SwordThunder and Fire in the World!" Where the elemental magic knife swung its trajectory, the surrounding air was even scorched and distorted. Faced with Charlotte Lingling''s mixed attack, a red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, urging the sight and hearing to the limit. He held the hilt of the [Guibian] with both hands, and the fourfold characteristics of the armed color domineering covered this pure blade, the vast and extremely condensed pale spiritual pressure was vented, and this handle should not be too. The blade of the soul that exists in the world is rendered into a chaotic gray that blends black and white. Normal Attack! Boom boom boom! ! ! [Return Blade] and [Emperor Sword] did not touch at all, and when they were nearly half a meter away from each other, a terrifying air blast erupted directly, acting on a powerful impact. Below, the surrounding space was instantly distorted, and a surging wave of impact erupted towards the surroundings, accompanied by bursts of thunder. However, the stalemate continues! Charlotte Lingling''s pupils condensed and she shouted. A dense black and red arc suddenly exploded in the void, causing dull thunders. This is not the power of Thundercloud Zeus, but the power of the overlord! Adrian also burst out the unique and extremely soul power of the **** of death-Reiatsu! The violent collision between the overlord''s domineering and Reiatsu! The fierce storm centered on Adrian and Charlotte Lingling, scraping towards the surroundings, the ground of Cake Island instantly cracked and shattered, and the crumbling Cake Castle once again dropped several huge dessert ingredients. Before landing, he was carried by the howling wind and flew around. This natural disaster-like scene is not just happening on the ground of Cake Island. The aftermath of the battle instantly spread to the sky. Originally due to the combined action of Thundercloud Zeus and Thunder Lion, the large thick solid black cloud that was summoned instantly split, and the sun poured down this ruined land. ! It seems that the sky has been chopped out by the aftermath of the battle between these two people into a deep trench that does not know the boundary, and it spreads to the border of the sea and the sky in an instant! The opening is-- Split sky level battle! The terrible aftermath of the battle between Adrian and Charlotte Lingling also affected several other beings standing on the battlefield. Stussi cautiously avoided behind a low wall, watching the battle in the distance with a terrifying expression. Even the Queen of Happy Street has overestimated the strength of Bai Youling. But the feeling of seeing this scene that is enough to shake the sea and tear the sky is completely different from the feeling of seeing the cold information conveyed back on paper! Morgans also landed on the top of a building far away from the battlefield. The thunderstorm weather is not very friendly to the old bird, but it can''t hide the enthusiasm of this journalist. Big News Bird pulled out a white feather pen from his wing and quickly wrote a news article in the shorthand notebook. "The **** tea party, the stunning showdown between Bai Youling and BIGMOM, the big pirate (cross out), the legendary big thief (cross out)... (cross out)...the emperor of the sea! This is the kingship battle between the emperors of the sea! " And Kata Kuri, who had briefly fought Thunder Lion in the sky before, also had to fall into the ground because of the aftermath of the terrifying battle between her mother and the white ghost. Looking at the white ghost who is still in a stalemate with her mother over there. In Kata Kuris heart, the sense of expectation that he can lead his younger brothers and sisters to leave his mothers brutal reign forever, and the sense of betrayal that seemed to have taken the initiative to invite the thunder lion to fight, but actually indulged his mother to face the white ghost alone, is completely intertwined. Together. The extremely complex emotions in his heart made this man with cold temperament more silent. But to the end. Caring for younger brothers and sisters, after all, is better than for mother''s blood. ''mother! You have become... the obstacle of the family! Charlotte Katakuri mentioned his trident earth dragon, and with a tragic aura of death, he slowly stepped in the direction of the thunder lion. This battle with Thunder Lion! Kata Kuri will also hold the heart of death, and will go all out! If you can do it, let me see it! White ghost! Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting coins from "Korea Hideichi"! ! Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins of "Dead Note Z"! ! Is it the season of double monthly pass again... There were more than 600 votes in a single day yesterday, and I still owe [68] more. At around ten oclock tonight, a chapter will be released to report and explain the results and outstanding changes in October, as well as the update time setting later... (End of this chapter) Chapter 509： Playing with the soul in front of the **** of death? Chapter 509 Playing with the soul in front of death? After the meeting ceremony-like encounter of the sky-splitting class. The battle between Adrian and Charlotte Lingling immediately entered the official stage. Guibianand Emperor Swordcontinuously collide with each other. At the same time as the sparks are splashing, the billowing air is vented, and the roar of the cracked rocks through the clouds is endless. Neither party had any thoughts of mercy. As soon as the signal of the official competition started, there were already signs of heating up. Frequent fights over the past few years. Charlotte Lingling''s intelligence on Adrian''s combat abilities is also very thorough. Especially the special physique that is immune to all physical damage! Therefore, she did not use any ordinary elemental attacks that seem to be powerful, but actually can''t cause the slightest threat. The queen of nations is nothing more than an armoured domineering attached to the Emperor Sword Napoleon. With the inherent terrifying power and super physique, she can easily slap a violent slash like a violent storm. And Adrian also knows a lot about Charlotte Lingling, the great pirate who is already at the peak of his power. He kept swinging the pale long sword of [Returning Blade], facing the opponent''s slash without showing any weakness, and always used the domineering vision of the future to capture the opponent''s attack trajectory in advance, and even attack flaws, so as to attack weak points. Charlotte Lingling has very rich combat experience. Even if she cannot effectively target the [predicting the future], she will not be easily hit by [Return Edge]. The fight between the two sides caused simultaneous changes in the surrounding environment. Not only the area around the cake castle, even the whole cake island was cut under the two top masters of the sea unscrupulously, and began to vibrate violently, a scene of the doomsday earthquake coming. The fighting power between the real "Emperors of the Sea" is so terrifying! If you really let go, even if you want to completely destroy an island, it will be easy. The battle situation changes rapidly. But as the battle time goes on. Charlotte Lingling has not suffered any damage in appearance, but the sense of horror in her heart is getting stronger and stronger. What kind of monster is this kid? ! Charlotte Lingling waved the Emperor''s Sword Napoleon heavily, the arrogant and terrifying fangs face on the blade of the blade, she closed her eyes tightly at some unknown time, as if she was suffering from some extreme pain. of. All this was not noticed by Charlotte Lingling at this moment. [Napoleon]s attack was easily resisted by [Guibian]. Why does strength improve so fast? ! Charlotte Lingling swung the Emperor''s sword again, and slashed it quickly and fiercely. Obviously reaching their level of strength, even if it is to get a little improvement in strength, it is extremely difficult. But this fellow Bai Youling... In the past few years, through several battles, Charlotte Lingling has never admitted publicly, but in her heart, she has already recognized that Bai Youling is a player on the same level as herself. But even so. The opponent''s strength is not stuck in the bottleneck, but it gives people a feeling of improving faster and faster! Recalling the "World Economic News" some time ago, the sword test that took a lot of writing to describe the "world''s largest swordsman", and after Bai Youling easily seized the throne of the world''s largest swordsman, Because the strongest man in the sea, the white beard, fought and ended in a tie... Charlotte Lingling has the feeling that the opponent''s strength may have exceeded her! How could my old lady admit this kind of thing! Under the guidance of anger and unwilling emotions, Charlotte Lingling''s offensive power has once again risen to a small level. Adrian still took it without difficulty. At this moment, not then and then! The current Adrian, even with the most basic physical fitness and swordsmanship ability, is already enough to rank among the top masters of the sea! The fierce swordsmanship duel lasted about half an hour. Under the influence of the fierce aftermath of the battle, the prosperous buildings around the cake castle have completely disappeared. Even the fallen pieces were directly crushed into powder by the aftermath, and the cake castle itself began to collapse and collapse. However, the overall area of ??Cake Island is not small, but it can continue to support it for a period of time. "The Emperor''s SwordBreaking Blade!" With a terrifying smile on her face, Charlotte Lingling shook a huge pirate scimitar. The blade was surrounded by a deadly horrible high temperature, and once again collided with the chaotic color of the long knife. . Boom! The cake castle with deep cracks all over the body suddenly dropped a small part of the castle body, smashed into the ground, causing a strong roar. "Mama Mama..." Half an hour of fierce battle, completely aroused the brutal and **** side of Charlotte Lingling''s heart, which originated from the unparalleled thirst of natural saboteurs for battle! "Napoleon! Get bigger! Napoleon?" Charlotte Lingling only felt that the pirate scimitar in her hand seemed to have been retracted to the length of the battle before it started, and she screamed impatiently, but she didn''t get a response in her tone. She swung the Emperor''s sword heavily and unleashed a powerful move-the Gun of ElbaffWeiguo! The huge and incomparably huge shock wave, mixed with Charlotte Lingling''s armed domineering, with the momentum of destroying everything, slammed into the position of the white ghost. But with this move, Charlotte Lingling was just trying to buy a short time to check the condition of the Emperor Sword. However The sword of the emperor, which once accompanied Charlotte Lingling to battle the sea and confront the top masters of all walks of life, turned into a bruised look at some point. What is even more disturbing is that the weird face on the blade of the blade disappeared somehow! "Napoleon..." Charlotte Lingling held the hilt of the Emperor''s sword in her right hand, and raised her left hand to caress the body of the bruised sword. The power of the soul fruit was activated instantly, sensing the same scarred soul of the senior Homitz in the body of the sword. . The emperor''s sword symbolizing the kingship of the queen of nations. was actually injured... And it''s a hurt deep into the soul! "What did you do? White ghost!!" Charlotte Lingling raised her head and looked at Adrian, her eyes full of fright and anger. "Finally found it? I thought you won''t notice the problem until this strange sword is completely broken." Adrian raised the [Return Blade], and his fingertips gently wiped from the black and white Chaos sword body, bringing out a trace of illusory gray energy, wrapped around the fingertips, floating up and down. Reaper''s Power FeatureEcstasy! No matter how terrifying the power of Charlotte Lingling''s three high-level Homitz, but this can''t change their soul essence after all! Adrian, who has turned into [Reaper], likes to deal with this kind of enemy the most! To play with the soul in front of the **** of death? Ah! Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! Two changes today. followed by a single chapter, explaining the summary of this month''s results... (End of this chapter) ~： October results summary, but also lack of more quantitative summary, with follow-up updates October results summary, and a summary of the lack of more quantity, with subsequent update instructions The testimonials of this chapter will be deleted after 48 hours The last day of October, the day when the monthly pass is doubled... There are hundreds of monthly passes in a single day... I really hate myself when I booked a one-hundred-month ticket plus one more... Cough! Talk about business. To the last day in October, 19w words are updated this month, but the number of words is not that important, the more important thing is to update the number of chapters. The author himself made a table, detailing the number of updated words, updated chapters, and lack of updates every day. The whole month of October, 8 days of three shifts, 5 days of four shifts, and the remaining 18 days, all of which are two shifts... Compared with the August when it was first released, its totally incomparable... It is also for this reason that the subscription results in October were not very good. After the best-selling on the 24/25, the new subscriptions skyrocketed. Other times, it can only be described in four words. Steady decline! On the other hand, because of the inadequate update, the number of owed replacements has skyrocketed. (But this months cumulative rewards are a little more than last month) Lets talk about the specific situation of the shortage. Because it has not passed 12 o''clock, so let''s close the 30th. As of 0:00 yesterday evening. [Background display], the accumulated reward amount exceeds 4.5w, which is 45538. [Background display] The cumulative monthly ticket amount exceeds 2100, which is 2171 votes. is currently set to 4k. is scattered, the total owed number of back-office statistics is [68 more], which has not been included in today''s monthly ticket growth, and it is estimated to be several more. So the total amount owed should be above [70]...... I owe it to such an extent, I never expected it. Then announce a note in advance. I have no plans to postpone the debt to the next book. But the current situation is that the amount of more owed is too much, so that the text chapter may not be finished... So, if there are still a lot of owed changes after the end of the text content, a separate [Fanwai Story] will be opened to make up for the changes. Of course, this is not to say that there will be two more mixed days every day in the future... The update in October, I believe there is another point that everyone feels very obvious, that is [Update instability]. To be honest, even I myself have forgotten how many times have not been released regularly... Even if the update time is stated in advance, the update may be postponed, especially recently. Even at two shifts a day, there is no guarantee. This author just touches a little ____ (you fill in the words yourself, I will not delete) The stability of the update is a prerequisite for good reading. So now announce a clear chapter update time node. Nine o''clock in the morning, twelve o''clock noon, three o''clock in the afternoon, six o''clock in the evening, and nine o''clock in the evening. Under normal circumstances, it will be updated at nine in the morning and three in the afternoon. If it is the third shift, then the remaining shift will be at nine o''clock in the evening. If it is four shifts, one shift will be six nights and nine nights. If it is updated at 12 noon, it means that there will be a high probability of five changes that day. The above is the new update schedule. will never be updated at the rest of the time (except for the notification chapter). Thank you for your support all the way in October. In November, you will definitely have to work hard to repay the debt! Make a ruthless word, the total number of words updated in November is not 200,000 words, I am a pig. above. Well, if there is no update at 3 in the afternoon, it will be moved to 6 or 9 in the afternoon. In that case, there may only be two updates. (End of this chapter) Chapter 510： Grim Reaper VS Soul Soul! Chapter 510 Death VS Soul Soul! Looking at the grey energy that keeps wandering around on the white ghosts fingertips. Charlotte Lingling couldn''t help narrowing her eyes, all over her big face, showing a rather rare solemn look. As a soul-soul fruit ability person. personally created the emperor of the sea of ??"Homiz''s nations". Charlotte Linglings perception of soul energy is definitely more than 99% of the people on this sea, and she is far superior! Even before the appearance of the white ghost taking the ghost fruit, this number can be absolutely 100%! Thanks to the keen perception ability endowed by the soul fruit. Charlotte Lingling can clearly feel that the grey energy on the fingertips of the white ghost standing not far away is terrifyingly restraining the soul. Like a mouse meeting a cat. This is an unreasonable restraint ability like natural enemies! Charlotte Lingling finally understood why the emperor''s sword Napoleon, who had been so crazy in the battles of the past, was completely stunned today after only half an hour. Everything is the ghost of the gray energy! In the battle just now, Bai Youling silently attached that gray energy to his long sword, and because of the extremely condensed mixture of the dark armor color and the pale spiritual pressure, the gray color was similar. The energy seems inconspicuous at all. At this time, the two sides have already experienced a half-hour high-intensity battle. In this collision again and again. Emperor SwordNapoleon not only needs to bear the powerful power of the white ghost itself, but also needs to bear this gray energy that is extremely restrained for the soul body and also hurts extremely high! This is what caused Napoleons huge sword body to become scarred, and even its essence soul was also severely damaged! This gray power that is extremely harmful to the soul body makes Charlotte Lingling involuntarily think of the ability called "Nether Energy" that Bai Youling once mastered, and the subsequent "Reinforcement" ability. Nether energy and spiritual pressure, for the soul Hormitz, also have a damaging effect. When he first fought with the white ghost, Prometheus, the sun who was careless, received a phantom cannon from the front, and also felt a violent pain like a soul penetrating through it! In fact, after checking Charlotte Lingling at that time, she did find that the dark blue energy of the other party had the effect of harming the spirit body. In Charlotte Lingling''s view, the gray energy in the hands of Bai Youling is like an upgraded version of the "Nether Energy" and "Reinforcement". Not only the improvement of swordsmanship and physical fitness...Bai Youling has also made extraordinary progress in the development of the abilities of that ghost fruit! Charlotte Lingling''s mind suddenly showed such a general idea. Morgans didnt tell the truth in the previous news reports...White Ghost, indeed, has the same strength as White Beard! The experienced soul queen, after all, did not think of Adrian having taken it, or even the perfect fusion of the two fruits of the underworld. After all, the well-known secrets on the sea, or iron rules If a person eats a second devil fruit again on the premise that he has already taken one devil fruit, he will explode and die, exploding into a splendid **** firework! Not to mention the two ghost fruits with similar properties from the underworld, but completely different in nature, thoroughly fused with the Huangquan fruits! Even the black-bearded Marshall D. Titch after more than a decade, what the destiny villain can do is to let the dual abilities of "dark fruit" and "shock fruit" [coexist]. [Demon Fruit Fusion Card], this is a BUG-level item rewarded by the external panel! [Reaper], which should not exist in the world, is the name of Adrian''s fruit now! "Since you have discovered it," Adrian constricted his smile, gently twirled his thumb and index finger, and completely grind the gray energy that symbolizes [Deaths Power CharacteristicsEcstasy], and then raised his eyes to look at Charlotte Linglings gaze. In, it is so cold that there is no trace of temperature. "Then, come and feel the call from death..." At the same time the voice fell. Adrian gave full play to the powerful addition of [Death of Death] to speed, combined with his superb agility attributes, almost turning into a white light that shuttles across the ground. ''So fast! Charlotte Lingling glanced slightly, and subconsciously clenched the hilt of the Emperor''s sword Napoleon in her hand. At this time, the speed displayed by the white ghost is almost no less than that of the thunder lion that just appeared like a thunder god! It''s almost blurry! Charlotte Lingling''s eyes flashed a red light, and at the same time she used the armed color to dominate, the pitch black and enamel-like metallic luster wrapped around the scarred sword of Emperor Napoleon. Although I dont know if this method is possible to resist the strange and inexplicable gray energy of the white ghost. But this is the only way Charlotte Lingling can think of at this critical moment! However, unexpectedly. Adrian, who shuttled above the ground like a white light, did not immediately attack Charlotte Lingling, who had already concentrated on it. Between stone fire, electricity and light. Adrian walked straight beside Charlotte Lingling''s huge body. The long knife exuding the cold air of [Returning Blade], without even touching Charlotte Lingling''s body, it passed by, leaving a faint trace of frosty white in the air. ''what? ! Charlotte Linglings pupils widened slightly, she was ready to meet Bai Youlings fast attacking style, but the opponent... She just wanted to turn around and investigate the situation. But at this moment, the terrifying frost air suddenly burst out. This seems to originate from the terrifying cold current of the yellow springs of hell, which directly freezes the queen of the nations, who is known for its strange power, into a large crystal clear blue crystal, leaving only the hilt holding the emperor''s sword. His right palm is exposed to the outside world! Even the fire on Charlotte Lingling''s head exuding extremely hot temperature-derived from the awakening ability of Prometheus the sun-was frozen together in the frost! Frozen flames! The wonders of the world! [Frost Affinity] + [Reaper''s Power FeatureIce]. Previously, Adrian described the frost ability that is enough to freeze the frozen fruit ability green pheasant to death. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he directly froze a sea emperor known for his multiple element manipulation! Mom, mom...I, Im so cold... The trembling voice of Prometheus the Sun rang directly in Charlotte Lingling''s heart. This high-level Homitz named after the bright sun, facing the power of the Frost Reaper originating from the Reaper, which is enough to freeze the soul, he actually felt an unprecedented feeling-[Cold]! Charlotte Lingling''s ability to regain the fruit of the soul and soul is extremely fast, and the excited sun Prometheus directly ignites a hot flame, continuously destroying this piece of ice from the inside, and steaming water vapor constantly emerges. Seeing that the sun Prometheus is about to completely melt the ice. But Adrian can''t let his opponent break the ice. He once again transformed into a white gloom, and rushed to Charlotte Lingling''s position. The goal is nothing else. Its the right palm holding the Emperors sword that was specially set aside just now! ͡ The slash of the world''s largest swordsman directly hit Charlotte Lingling''s right wrist. Although ?? did not directly break the defense, the armed colors that also contained the characteristics of [Flowing Sakura] and [Bengshan] directly penetrated into Charlotte Lingling''s wrist, causing her to suffer. The intense pain passed back on her wrist, causing Charlotte Lingling to subconsciously loosen her palm, and let the scarred Emperor''s sword come directly out of her hand. After reacting, she just wanted to endure the severe pain in her wrist, and took advantage of the melting of most of the ice to retrieve Napoleon. Adrian directly threw a light whip with a spiritual pressure, wrapped it around Napoleon''s sword hilt, and brought this famous emperor sword to his feet one step in advance. The scarred Emperor''s sword was plunged into the ground of the cake island, and the pale skull face of the top hat-shaped handguard was closing his eyes tightly, falling into a state of conscious sleep. "From the perspective of a swordsman, Napoleon may be the most humane sword in the sea, but it''s a pity..." Adrian shook his head slightly, raised his right hand, a cloud of dark red energy exuding a strong and unknown breath was condensed in his palm, and he directly stretched out the hilt of the Emperor''s sword. Reaper''s Power CharacteristicsDeath! ! Thank you very much for the rewards of 100 starting coins from "Brother Dajia Haha", "Shu Xian 10", and "Book Friends 20181219143216950"! ! Well, at the end of the month on the 31st yesterday, there were 738 monthly tickets in a single day... The total of all monthly tickets and rewards in the previous month will be cleared. The first day of November, owed [76] more. I really want to remove the monthly pass plus change rule... But in order to ensure character, lets continue to maintain... Also, your words in the last chapter were outrageous? (End of this chapter) Chapter 511： Homitz is not miserable! Chapter 511 Homitz is not miserable! [Reapers Power] is the core ability possessed by [Reaper Fruit]. And [Death], as the powerful characteristic of [Reaper''s Power] after being promoted to the true awakening state (LV9), it represents the absolute power of life and soul termination! The dark red energy group filled with the power of death on Adrian''s right palm directly triggered a violent reaction as soon as it touched the hilt of the Emperor Sword Napoleon. The senior Homitz Napoleon, who had to fall asleep because of a lot of damage from the characteristics of [Ecstasy], was stimulated by the power of death, and suffered unprecedented pain, even far more than he had just endured. [ Ecstasy] damage during the time. This senior Homitz, who was already covered in bruises, had to wake up from his deep sleep. "Mom! Mom! It hurts! It hurts me!" Holding the big sword in the name of the emperor, at this moment, he wailed like a frail child, and the painful voice was full of pitiful and helpless charm. But even Charlotte Lingling, what can she do at this time? She was so angry that her eyes were splitting apart, but she could only watch this scene happen. Limited by the ice of death, which contains the characteristics of [ice], even if Charlotte Lingling has tried her best to urge the sun to explode in flames, she still cannot completely break free from the ice for a while. The painful cry of Emperor Napoleons sword is also the last sentence in his long soul life. Under the control of Adrian, the dark red energy symbolizing the power of death spread instantly, enveloping the body of the Emperor''s sword. is separated by the translucent dark red energy shell. can clearly see the hideous face on the wide-bladed giant sword inside, instantly becoming rigid and solidified, and then directly losing all the soul aura. If it is said that [Ecstasy] only causes a high amount of damage to the normal soul body. Then [death] is the absolute end of life! The two-horned hat, the Emperor''s sword, and Napoleon, one of the three high-level Hormitz of the Queen of Soul, die! At the moment when Napoleons soul was completely annihilated, the sword body of the Emperors sword also had a great appearance change at the same moment. On the thick blade that was originally covered with scars, there suddenly appeared patches of dark red mottled marks, like layers of heavy rust, firmly adhered to the blade of the Emperor''s sword. Crack There was a sound of corrosion and cracking, and the huge body and thick hilt of the Emperor''s sword broke apart directly, turning into huge fragments with dark red traces attached. These fragments have not yet fallen on the ground. When they fall in the air, they are directly rotted by the dark red traces, turning into clusters of dark red light sparks, and completely dissipating in the midair. The only remaining magenta top hat-shaped knife guard with white fluff, lost its hard support at this moment, and returned to its soft and collapsed essence. Adrian released his right hand, dissipating the power of death. The gorgeous pirate double-horned hat fell directly on the ground, stained with ashes and dust, and there was no more sunlight. "Take! Break! Lun!" Charlotte Lingling''s eyes were bloodshot, and her huge roar, accompanied by the terrifying overlord look, rushed in all directions. Looking at the gray pirate double-horned hat on the ground that had lost all aura, the soul queen broke out! No longer relying on the flames of Prometheus, only by relying on her innate horror power, Charlotte Lingling directly broke the huge piece of death ice that had stuck to her. next moment. Charlotte Lingling exploded with an extreme speed that completely violated her huge size. Her figure turned into a fuzzy light group shining with orange fire, and with an unstoppable momentum, she rushed towards Adrian''s direction. The Queen of the Nations raised her giant fist the size of a grinding disc, and the pitch-black armed color wrapped around it. The shining silver and white thunder light and the hot yellow flame also enveloped the giant fist and slammed it down! "White Ghost! I want you to pay for my Napoleon!" Accompanied by an angry roar that was almost **** weeping, Charlotte Linglings giant fist containing the power of thunder and fire slammed into the [Guild Blade] slammed by Adrian. The clouds in the sky were once again blown away by the violent shock wave, and the sound of blasting like a meteorite was constantly echoing in the air, stimulating the eardrums and hearts of everyone around! Take over Charlotte Linglings explosive fist. For Adrian, the pressure is also not small, and the arms holding the [Return Blade] long knife trembled slightly. took this "thunderfire crit". Adrian jumped for a certain distance after taking advantage of the situation, and then in mid-air, directly incarnate in a white light, rushing towards Charlotte Lingling, [Returning Blade] once again burst out from the long sword. Some trembling, stiff, terrifying chill. [Reaper''s Power FeatureIce]! Adrian repeated the old tricks and once again froze Charlotte Lingling in place. Charlotte Lingling, who was extremely angry, immediately began to struggle and riot, and the huge group of death ice directly made a burst of creaks, and it was about to break almost instantly. But it was this short-lived opportunity that was keenly caught by Adrian. He directly shook off Charlotte Lingling, who was already crazy, and entered the state of [Death Body], her figure soaring into the sky, and the goal was directed at the thundercloud Zeus who was swimming in the sky! "Mom! Don''t come here!" Recalling the tragic death of Napoleon just now, Thunder Cloud Zeus subconsciously wanted to ask Charlotte Lingling for help, but it immediately realized that Charlotte Lingling was being bound by the ice, and immediately screamed in horror. In the process of screaming, Leiyun Zeus did not forget to use his innate flying ability. If he wanted to stay away from the white ghosts that rushed over, he had to distance himself and support his mother to break free. but Soul Domination! Adrian used the soul manipulation ability that had not been shown in front of Charlotte Lingling before, and the extremely powerful soul dominance instantly suppressed the active consciousness of Thundercloud Zeus, and solidified the black thundercloud that was about to flee on the spot. . Looking at this **** cloud that may become a pet of the Straw Hat Pirates in the future. There is no fluctuation in Adrian''s eyes. On the pale return blade, a dark red, soul materialized long knife containing the power of death was rendered. It slid across the sky like a scarlet demon star and directly inserted into the soul of Thundercloud Zeus. Boom! A burst of dazzling lightning burst out between heaven and earth. Along with the deafening roar, Thundercloud Zeus was directly penetrated and annihilated his soul, exploding into a brilliant thunder flower! [Reaper]s many abilities have just appeared, and in a short moment, two powerful and terrifying high-level Hormiz have been sacrificed! The only senior Homitz possessed by the Queen of Soul is the sun Prometheus clinging to her hair! Adrian stood above the sky, looking condescendingly at Charlotte Lingling, who was struggling from the ice on the ground, with cold light surging in his eyes. In the sky behind him, countless pale energy gleamed. The spirit pressure that sweeps through everything makes the world pale! Thank you very much for the 500 starting currency reward of "Wen often does not return"! Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins of "Simple Salted Fish"! Because the code was finished in the afternoon, it was past three o''clock, so it was sent at six o''clock. After ??, chapters can only be published at 9 o''clock, 12 o''clock, 3 o''clock, 6 o''clock, and 9 o''clock, and they will not be changed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 512： break! Steel balloon! (superior) Chapter 512 is broken! Steel balloon! (superior) The instantaneous death of two high-ranking Homitz, especially when Thunder Cloud Zeus was directly exploded by Adrian''s knife attached to the force of death, the violent light and shadow sound momentum produced, even the thunder lion and the thunder lion in a state of war Kata Kuri is aware of it. Incarnate with a flash of thunder, Lei Lion easily avoided the black rice cake of Kata Kuri, which was entwined with a strong armed color, and did not forget to release a few painless thunder and lightning attacks in his spare time. To each other. Although ?? is a special superman, it is not immune to lightning damage. Kata Kuri manipulates itself and transforms into a huge hollow rice cake, avoiding those lightning attacks. Even if its me, I have to admit that the combat bonus of Thunder Fruit is indeed stronger than Piaopiao Fruit... The thunder lion in the sky opened his mouth lazily, seemingly yawning boringly. I just dont know why, after having the ultimate speed, there is always a feeling that people will become lazy and slippery... The restored Kata Kuri once again urged the glutinous fruit to attack the thunder lion. Thunder lion transformed into Thunder, quickly dodged Kata Kulis "deep rain glutinous rice", and then hit back with a few electric lights. The little ghost of the Charlotte family, what a terrible monster~ Just as the thunder lion turned into a yellow ape step by step. Thundercloud Zeus, whose abilities are almost the same, exploded directly into a brilliant thunder flower in the sky. The overwhelming pale spiritual pressure that followed made Thunder Lion even more squinting. White Ghost, this monster...finally stopped playing, do you want to start showing your full strength... Thunder Lion turned his head, looked at Adrian above the sky, and then looked at Charlotte Lingling, who had just broken free from the ice on the ruined ground, flashing through the incandescent lightning pupil. A humane regret and regret. Lingling, Im going to say goodbye this time... The demise of Napoleon and Thundercloud Zeus in the double-horned hat was equally impactful for Kata Kuri. The two senior Homitz who accompanied his mother to conquer the sea for decades are almost a symbol of the invincible power of her mother! Even in the Charlotte family where monsters are frequent, few can defeat the existence of Thundercloud Zeus or Napoleon in the double-horned hat. However, these two powerful high-level Homitz, in the hands of Bai Youling, could not make a few cutscenes at all, and died directly... this moment. For the future that Bai Youling had mentioned before, Kata Kuri seemed to have a glimpse of the future. ''mother'' Kata Kuri looked guilty, and looked sadly at Charlotte Lingling over there, then closed her eyes. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were clear and bitter, and he didn''t hesitate anymore. "Nuo Tuan Yin!" Ascends in the Wushuang doughnut floating in mid-air, and drills out densely dark rice cakes, which are shaped into powerful arms of great strength, hitting them in the direction of the thunder lion from multiple directions. This trick "Nuo Tuan Yin Zhu" is already the strongest awakening-level trick developed by Kata Kuli! The highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family, now ready to do its best! Successfully killed the Emperor Sword Napoleon and Thundercloud Zeus, it was Adrian''s well-thought-out battle plan. The former is to weaken Charlotte Linglings attack power, while the latter is to cut off the opponents action power. After frequent fights over the past few years, Adrian also has a good understanding of Charlotte Lingling''s ability composition. Three high-level Homitz is very important to Charlotte Linglings comprehensive strength bonus! Especially Napoleon and Zeus! After these two high-level Homitz were eliminated in an instant, Charlotte Lingling only had one prometheus, the sun able to control the flames, and her strength was immediately weakened a lot! Under such circumstances, how could Adrian let go of the opportunity to beat the dog in the water? Take advantage of her illness! Kill her! In the midair, Adrian opened his arms. In the sky behind him, countless white ghosts jumped out of the void and gathered on top of each other, forming a pale thousand-handed Buddha standing upright in a moment. The palm of the big Buddha is full of countless dazzling pale brilliance, which is full of condensed spiritual pressure! Thousand hands Jiaotian Taipao! Adrian looked down at Charlotte Lingling, and waved the long sword in his hand without sorrow or joy. The Thousand-Handed Buddha who received the instruction suddenly shed a white light that covered the sky and blasted the ground directly below. The entire sky above the cake island was instantly enveloped by dense violent explosions and dazzling brilliance. The cruel and brilliant white rain, reflecting the sky of Cake Island. The angry Charlotte Lingling had not had time to express the anger in her heart to Adrian, she was directly poured out by this violent rain of spiritual pressure. And the dazzling fire on top of her head, which was transformed by the sun, Prometheus, also failed to escape the overwhelming spiritual pressure. It was directly hit by the dense rain of spiritual pressure, and the soul inside. His body was hit hard in an instant, and he couldn''t even maintain the fire state. For a while, Charlotte Lingling was unable to defend the only remaining senior Homitz. Without the superb action power of Thundercloud Zeus, Charlotte Lingling wanted to quickly dodge the attack of the Thousand-Handed Buddhas Reinforced Light Cannon based on her own movement speed, which is undoubtedly a foolish dream. Relying on the inherent toughness of the body, Charlotte Lingling wanted to directly resist this wave of spiritual pressure attacks, and then waited for the opportunity to create a brand-new Thundercloud Homitz, and then with the ability to fly White ghosts are fighting. Considering the power of the repellent pressure exerted by the white ghost in previous battles, Charlotte Lingling has the confidence to resist several waves of repellent light cannons! It is well known. Charlotte Lingling has a very strong body, and the basic defense power is almost unparalleled in the world. Even the rain of bullets can not cause a trace of damage to her, add a trace of scars, and there is a "steel balloon" among the strong of the sea. Reputation. When Charlotte Lingling was only five years old, even the elite giants almost furiously swung their giant blades to slash at her body, but were directly shocked by the steel balloon''s defensive power! Charlotte Lingling has almost blind confidence in her defense! However. The moment when the dense, pale Reiki, like a shower of rain, directly touches the tough skin. Charlotte Lingling, who holds the title of "Steel Balloon", actually felt a violent pain that went deep into her bones and soul! "what!!!" The intense pain irritated Charlotte Lingling to go crazy, and her brutal roar shook the sky of Cake Island. Adrian looked coldly at Charlotte Lingling''s wailing tragedy below. When he saw the soul queen, known as having the reputation of "unparalleled defense," under the attack of the overwhelming spiritual pressure, he had to use the armed color to harden the defense, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a cold smile. . Wushuang defense? Steel balloon? Adrian really knows Charlotte Lingling''s nickname, and even he has envied and coveted this ability. But the "steel balloon" does not mean that Charlotte Lingling can completely ignore all other people''s attacks! Even Kaido combines the fruit ability and domineering formation of the [Ba scale clothing], also has its immune damage upper limit! [Steel Balloon], after all, it is not [Absolute Defense]! ReinforcementInitially, it has an attacking power that surpasses ordinary energy laser weapons, and not only can it cause physical damage, but it can also directly injure the souls of other people! After the extreme condensing of [Void Face] and the integration of [Nether Energy], the power of [Reinforcement] has once again been greatly improved! Charlotte Linglings steel balloon? Adrian is going to try today if he can explode it head-on! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 513： break! Steel balloon! ! (Down) Chapter 513 is broken! Steel balloon! ! (Down) Boom boom boom The gusty rainstorm bombarded Charlotte Lingling''s tough body, which was entwined and hardened with dark armor, and collided with a deafening explosion. The pale light shavings that are as bright as stars, fly out like fluffy grass, and fill the air, forming a beautiful and graceful scene. However, it is such a beautiful and gorgeous picture, and what is hidden below is a murderous intent! The aftermath of the battle caused by the bombardment of Charlotte Lingling by Qianshou Jiaotiantai, constantly destroying all the matter of Cake Island, the originally messy land is constantly breaking up and sinking. Even Thunder Lion and Kata Kuri, who were in the fierce battle, had to temporarily stop their offensives against each other and dodge one by one to avoid being hit by the stray bullets. Right now. A dazzling and huge air wave blasted out from the saturation blow of the aura. Dense and high-energy spiritual pressure bombarded on this huge cylindrical air wave, suddenly exploding a group of expanding energy explosion waves, and the huge explosion sounded through the sky. Look carefully through the smoky light dust debris. Charlotte Lingling, with crimson eyes, turned out to use her huge iron fists to strike out the "Albuff''s SpearWeiguo" with her bare hands! Even Adrian watched this scene somewhat surprised. At the beginning, in the small garden of the Taikoo Island, the two captains of the century-old giant pirate group, Broki and Blue ghost, and the true elites of the giants, all needed weapons to be able to hit the shock wave of the "dominant country". Even after playing that domination, the long sword and great axe that accompanied the two giants for nearly a hundred years were completely destroyed. And Charlotte Lingling only used one fist... Mad woman who is too hard to reason. Adrian thought, and continued to urge the pale Thousand-Handed Buddha, once again bombarded a series of Reinforced Light Cannons, and the pale energy beams all over the mountains slammed onto Charlotte Lingling on the ground. But I dont believe that punching at this level will put no load on your body! A flash of light flashed in Adrian''s eyes. Thundercloud Zeus has already been destroyed, Charlotte Lingling, who was unable to start an air battle, faced the air-to-ground Rei-pressure attack and had no choice but to resist! The soul queen is full of muscular bulges, and under her extremely tough skin, there seem to be lines of snakes wandering around. The muscles are so powerful that they gather on the fist of her right arm through the whole body, which is breathtaking. Waves burst out on the top of the fist peak. Boom! Boom! In a short moment, Charlotte Lingling blasted out a few more powerful punches. The giant light white air wave mixed with the domineering armed color outside, collided with the high condensed spiritual pressure like the rain of stars in mid-air, bursting out a ring of dazzling energy shock waves, and quickly spreading towards the surroundings. Come and destroy all the Cake Island buildings within sight. occupies the geographical advantage of the sky. Adrian continuously launched powerful long-range attacks towards Charlotte Lingling on the ground, forcing the opponent to use a pair of flesh fists to resist. And whenever the opponent has the idea of ??rushing into the sky, Adrian will also condense a large number of Resilient Light Cannons in advance and knock them down. With the continuous passage of battle time. Charlotte Lingling fell into a completely passive situation. More importantly, she couldn''t find any way to break the game at this time! A few years ago, Bai Youling had the same strength as her, but now he has grown into a presence whose strength surpasses her. and the lack of three high-level Homitz (the sun Prometheus was hit hard by spiritual pressure), so that Charlotte Lingling was already weaker than the opponent''s strength, and was once again pulled down a lot. Thundercloud Zeuss death only made her lose her anti-air capability, because Thunder had no threat to the white ghost. But the death of Napoleon in the double horn hat directly caused Charlotte Lingling to break an arm! Compared with fist and kick, Charlotte Lingling is better at swordsmanship! Tu Naihe... Boom! A series of auras bombarded Charlotte Linglings torso, and its powerful power penetrated directly into the body. Even without breaking the skin of the steel balloon, it still left large patches of blue-purple traces. The pain inside is deep into the bone marrow. Charlotte Linglings throat was filled with a gust of sweet blood, and she was already injured. Having been subjected to torrential fires for so long, no matter how tough the "steel balloon" is, it is a bit too much to bear at this time, and there is no pain anywhere on the body. Even because the opponent holds the dominance of the air, there are fewer and fewer opportunities to fight back. Boom! Charlotte Lingling, who was hammered like a sandbag, once again gathered her strength and bombarded a powerful "prestige", and the large air fluctuations instantly swept away an agile light cannon. After waiting for the energy light to dissipate, Charlotte Lingling was preparing to endure the next round of fire, but found that the Thousand-Handed Buddha in the sky suddenly stopped its offensive. Charlotte Lingling, whose right arm was purplish red and swollen, raised her head, thinking that Bai Youling had insufficient stamina. Saturated attack for so long, even if its more cute, its going to be beaten to pieces. Moms defensive power... Adrian''s eyes slightly narrowed, and the body that had just been standing above the sky suddenly fell. It seems that something else must be used! Adrian was holding a long knife of [Returning Blade] and flew to Charlotte Lingling at an extremely fast speed, slashing directly towards her body. Normal Attack! A red light flashed in Charlotte Lingling''s eyes. She raised the black arm covered with the richly armed and domineering, resisted in front of her, and held the pale long knife. ! Returning Bladecolliding with the armed color, making a clear sound of golden and iron clashing. Adrian retreated a short distance back, and then rushed forward, raising the [home blade] long knife in his hand, and the pale sword body was suddenly stained with an unknown dark red of death. Feeling the dark red energy exuding death breath, Charlotte Lingling''s heart suddenly alarmed, but the thought of backing up slightly was forcibly forgotten by her in an instant. Go back? A crazy color appeared in Charlotte Lingling''s eyes. The old lady is BIGMOM! ! Charlotte Lingling, who did not retreat and moved forward, once again covered the top of the boxing peak with armed and domineering, brazenly facing the opponent. The two sides continued to fight for more than a quarter of an hour. Return BladeThe long knife is cut again. Charlotte Lingling just wanted to raise her fist to resist, but the sequelae of the prestige exploded in the previous period suddenly broke out at this moment, and her body was paused, revealing an unobvious flaw. But this flaw is extremely conspicuous in Adrian''s perception. Seize this golden opportunity. Adrian was carrying the [Reapers Power FeatureDeath]s long sword, and suddenly changed its direction. The blade that had originally slashed towards Charlotte Linglings arm, turned directly to the abdomen of her unexpectedly stiff body. BIGMOMs tough skin, known as the steel balloon, was not resisted by the force of death for even a moment. The clothing, skin and muscles there were all wrapped in a cluster of scarlet energy. The power of death spread, and the vitality of the part that was slashed by the [Returning Blade] long knife was completely dissipated, and the skin and muscles were completely necrotic! Blood spattered wherever the blade passed. Steel balloons! was defeated by the power of [Death]! ! Thank you very much for the 200 starting currency rewards from "Dajia Brother Haha"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 514： The death of all nations! (Monthly ticket plus more) Chapter 514 The Death of All Nations! (Monthly ticket plus more) "Blood...Blood..." In the decades of traversing the sea and dominating the world, Charlotte Lingling has heard the wailing of countless people and seen the blood of countless people. Among them are evil and arrogant pirates, justice and rigid navy; tall giants, small humanoids; murlocs, fur people... However, Charlotte Lingling has never seen what her own blood looks like! From small to large. From the Lambs House in Albuff to Totland where all races coexist. Charlotte Lingling has never been able to break the invincible defense of the "steel balloon" head-on, and then directly hurt her herself! However, the white ghost at the moment has achieved this! has always been regarded as an invincible defensive ability, but one day it was directly broken by people, and it was broken from the front and with no defense. What kind of impact would it have on the capable person itself? First of all, it is unbelievable. "This is impossible! How could my old lady''s steel balloon be opened by a broken sword?! "Go away to the old lady!" Charlotte Lingling''s mouth let out a fierce and violent roar, and a purple-red lightning arc exploded from the void. The double grotesque sound mixed with the domineering look of the sea emperor and the spiritual influence of the soul-soul fruit formed a white shock wave like a substance, constantly sweeping everything around, even covering the thunder lion and Kataku in the sky. There was a huge thunder from Li fighting each other. Adrian, who was close at hand, was the first to bear the brunt. He faced Charlotte Lingling''s "strange sound" with a face-to-face. Rao is that his soul power is already extremely powerful at this time, but he is still a little dizzy with tinnitus by the violent sound, and even his movements can''t help but stop a bit. Charlotte Lingling, who was furious, couldn''t notice this slight stiffness flaw, but at this moment, she was so angry that she couldn''t control other things at all. She just wanted to fist the white ghost who was in the way in front of her. Smash it into meat sauce! BIGMOM''s huge fist, wrapped in pitch black and full of armed domineering, blasted towards Adrian with an unparalleled aura. is just the aftermath of the fist, which causes the surrounding air to make harsh rubbing noises. Adrian broke free from the terrifying influence of the "strange sound", but Charlotte Lingling''s armed and colored iron fist had already deceived him. At the very moment, Adrian retracted the [Return Blade] long knife, with the rungs in front of him, trying to intercept Charlotte Linglings iron fist. But under the rush, I couldnt catch it. Adrian was directly blasted hundreds of meters away by Charlotte Lingling''s anger fist, and the blood in his body couldn''t help but tremble. Although Charlotte Lingling was in a state of anger, her rich experience and instinct after thousands of battles still made her subconsciously step on the ground with both feet, turning into a fierce and invincible chariot, crushing towards the enemy. Come. At this time, Adrian, who flew into the air, had already used the powerful characteristics of [Reaper''s Body] to completely dissolve the power that had just been repelled. See Charlotte Lingling rushing forward. Adrian calmed his blood a little, and continued to swing his sword without showing any weakness. The [Return Blade] long knife, which was mixed with pale spiritual pressure and armed colors with multiple characteristics, collided with Charlotte Linglings right fist shining with fuchsia thunder, and burst into a roar of dragons and tigers. The roar. The clouds in the sky split again. Charlotte Lingling blasted out a number of punches in a crazy manner, terrifyingly powerful. Adrian waved [Return Blade], cutting out a dazzling and gorgeous sword flower, resisting every blow of Charlotte Lingling. Charlotte Lingling, who vented most of the anger in her heart, returned to the height of her brain with her sober and rational consciousness. The memory of the "steel balloon" that was directly penetrated by the force of death came to my heart again. This time, Charlotte Lingling suddenly felt a little bit of fear in her heart. The white ghost can directly break the defense of the steel balloon... Ive lost Zeus and Napoleon again, its impossible to be his opponent... But I still have a helper, Im not alone... Kata Kuri...no, this stupid son is too weak! I still have...Kaido! Thats right! I want to go to the country of Japan myself, to the pirate group of beasts! Kaido owes me a great kindness that I can''t pay off for a lifetime! Joining forces with Kaido, I will be able to defeat the monster Bai Youling! Charlotte Lingling''s heart is agitated, and she secretly makes plans for the counterattack in the future. But the fear in my heart has emerged, and it is reflected in the external combat power, which is... The power on BIGMOMs fist has become weaker? Feeling the waning power transmitted from the long knife of [Returning Blade], Adrian couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly. But he didn''t expect Charlotte Lingling to be afraid of being beaten by him. Also, even if it is the emperor of the sea, a natural saboteur, there must be a time limit for the explosion! After all, it is not the protagonist. Taking advantage of the time when Charlotte Lingling''s strength gradually decayed. Adrian also reduced his strength and took Charlotte Lingling''s straight punch. Then he stepped forward again, and the dark red long knife attached to the [Reaper''s Power CharacteristicsDeath] gathered momentum, leaving a huge **** wound on Charlotte Lingling''s body again. With the slashing power of the world''s largest swordsman, coupled with the [death] characteristic as a natural enemy restraint to life vitality, this time the dazed Charlotte Lingling was broken through the huge wound, and even faintly can be seen The beating internal organs in the body! "Ah!" Charlotte Lingling felt the blood that was constantly splashing out, felt the intense pain passed back from the wound, felt the vitality constantly flowing out of the body, and the sense of fear in her heart broke out completely. Extreme fear. caused by, it is extreme crazy! Charlotte Lingling stretched out her hand and grabbed Prometheus, the sun above her head, whose power had been lost and her soul was severely damaged. The power of the fruit of the soul and soul emerged instantly and directly squeezed Prometheus to death. ! The huge soul light burst out between Charlotte Lingling''s fingers, and then she was swallowed into her belly in one bite. The soul supplement of senior Homitz, instantly made Charlotte Lingling''s breath rise a little bit! "Not enough...not enough...this level of increase can''t defeat Bai Youling at all...come...come...come!!!" Charlotte Lingling murmured, then the volume grew louder and louder. Rolling sound waves, accompanied by the power of the soul fruit, with BIGMOM as the core, continue to spread to all parts of Cake Island. A completely collapsed cake castle, a ruined dessert city, a wide and empty city and countryside, a dense forest of monsters... Where the sound wave passed, all the vivid souls, Homitz, instantly lost all aura, and from the top of their heads floated up from the top of their heads to the soul light spots that bloomed, and flew in the direction of Charlotte Lingling. go. The huge world, filled with the sweet utopia of Homitz, instantly turned into a quiet place of death! Thank you very much "MR.xinsen" for the reward of 500 starting coins! Debt repayment and more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 515： Queen of Souls! Chapter 515 Queen of Soul! Endless soul light spots, rushing from all sides of the world. Each grain is exuding pale white glittering brilliance, floating in the mid-air, like a star, and the gorgeous scene renders almost everything around it into an endless sea of ??stars. Charlotte Lingling, who is surrounded by the star-like soul light spots in the center, is now wrapped in a dazzling white light, turning into a pale white light cocoon, and there is no way to see the figure inside. appearance. What a reserve of soul this is! Adrian looked at the piece of white starlight that envelops Charlotte Lingling in surprise. Each particle that makes up the starlight symbolizes an active soul Hormitz in Totland. All the Hormiz of all nations is added to oneself, this... At this moment. A burst of material cracking sound suddenly blasted into the ears and hearts of the few remaining people on Cake Island, as if someone was whispering close to their souls. is keenly aware of the powerful soul power hidden behind this voice. As a thunder lion that merged with pure soul body and thunder fruit, she shook off Charlotte Kata Kuri in front of him neatly, incarnate with a touch of thunder light, and flew directly into the extremely far sky. Kata Kulis waxy fruit has a limited attack range and cannot reach the remote location where Thunder Lion is currently located. After a moment of silence, he is about to continue to jump to where Thunder Lion is. But this time. Boom The huge white light cocoon surrounding Charlotte Lingling suddenly burst open, carrying an invisible wave of powerful soul impact, instantly sweeping the audience! Kata Kuri, who was just about to jump out, had no time to start the action, and was directly shocked by the soul impact, completely blanking his mind. He almost subconsciously aroused his domineering domineering, not to fight, but just to resist the shock of the soul from his mother. Kata Kuri, who has a domineering look, was lucky enough to escape this shock. But another life form that is also relatively close has no such ability. The blood devil transformed from the uncontrolled blood and blood fruit and the corpse of the funeral home giant. Under this powerful soul shock wave, the weak and ignorant initial consciousness, even if it was not held for three seconds, it was directly completely completely Shattered! "hisshiss" The blood devil raised his head in pain, his sullen face let out a silent hiss, and then it turned into a pool of stinky muddy crimson blood, completely falling into a state of death. The distant Queen of Joy Street, Stutsy and the big news Morgans, also fell to the ground instantly under the impact of this soul, and fell into a state of unconsciousness. Fortunately, the extreme distance on the edge of the battlefield weakened the power of the soul impact. The two slightly undulating chests revealed the fact that they were still alive, but they were obviously injured. The soul shock wave emitted by the shattering of the light cocoon continued to spread towards the surroundings. Even the thunder lion flying far in the sky felt this powerful soul power, and a humanized panic flashed in the thunders pupils. Lingling in this state, even Thunder Lion, has never seen her. The violent soul shock wave came oncoming, and Adrian was not moved at all, standing on the spot like a reef. Soul shock of this level is too weak and too small for him. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and Adrian looked at the appearance of Charlotte Lingling that had been revealed after the white brilliance had dissipated. At this time, BIGMOM has changed a lot, and finally has the true style that the soul queen should have! The tall and graceful body is suspended in the air, the original fluffy pink hair has turned into a smooth and straight shining silver hair, exuding a silver-white brilliance like a light spot in the soul; The tattered pink dress did not affect the charm of the soul queen at all, but made her charming and enchanting bumpy figure more seductive, like the depraved witch Lilith in the myth; The most striking thing is that the almost perfect face of the Queen of Soulsthe slightly pointed chin, the beautiful nose, and the narrow and long phoenix eyes. There is a deadly charm in any place. Wildness! And powerful! And big! "... "Second-stage transformation?" Adrian looked at the soul queen who walked out of the cocoon, and subconsciously complained. "It''s almost out of the big spectrum! When did the soul and soul fruit still have the effect of hairdressing?! Even the two injuries that were just hit have all recovered! "Charlotte Lingling now looks like she was the most beautiful when she was in her twenties...except for her silver hair." The Soul Queen suddenly opened her eyes. Under the rendering of the incomparable soul power, her eyes also turned pale silver, like a bright moon in the pure night sky, looking beautiful and demon. different. "White Ghost..." The Queen of Soul looked at Adrian''s direction, her eyes were soft, her soft pink lips moved slightly, and her graceful tone was directly transmitted to her soul. "Put down the weapons and let us merge together... "You will be the king of all nations, and I will be the queen of all nations, we will rule this beautiful and harmonious country together..." In the beautiful voice of the Queen of Soul, there is a temptation to degenerate, as if it can reach the depths of the soul. What is strange is that the expression on her face is pure and pure like a compassionate nun. Adrian frowned, not only because of Charlotte Lingling''s change in temperament at this time, but also because of the words just said. Because of the powerful soul power that is passed along with the voice of words! That is the spiritual power derived from the fruit of the soul, which is constantly trying to interfere with his soul and manipulate his consciousness. "Is this the power of the real soul fruit...not only to create souls, but also to continuously affect the souls of other people..." Adrian closed his eyes, then opened them sharply, his eyes becoming firm. next moment. Holding the [Return Blade] long knife in his hand, Adrian instantly disappeared from the place, turning into a pale shadow chasing the clouds and chasing electricity, and rushed towards Charlotte Lingling''s position. "Good boy, come here..." The Queen of Soul is delighted, her eyes are slightly smiling, as kind and gentle as the Virgin recorded in the scriptures. She even took the initiative to open her arms, as if waiting for the enemy to take the initiative to embrace her. "Auntie, have you forgotten that you are a good student this year?" Adrian''s cold and merciless vomit sounded. A sharp whistling sound was transmitted in the air. [Returning Blade] The long sword attacked the opponent mercilessly, and the dark red death energy entwined on the blade looked particularly dazzling in the silvery-white soul brilliance! Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting currency of "suddenly turning back"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 517： Death is on the ground! (Reward plus more) Chapter 517 Death appears on the ground! (Reward plus more) "what?" Whether it is Charlotte Lingling or the Queen of Soul, they can all be called the top masters in this sea. Even if he has the upper hand, Adrian still firmly locks the opponent''s every move with the domineering sight and color to avoid any possibility of overturning. Naturally, he also saw clearly the pale light cannon attack that penetrated the body of the soul queen, and he couldn''t help but let out a soft sound. [Steel Balloon]s defense is not something that Reiki can penetrate. This point has already been fully reflected in the previous battles. Even if Charlotte Lingling was sore and bruised by the bombardment of the Reinforced Light Cannon, she even had to use the armed color domineering winding to harden on the surface of the skin to avoid the penetration and damage of Reinforced Light. However, Reipressure still failed to break through the perfect defense of the "Steel Balloon" after all! It is the [Reaper Power FeatureDeath] that really penetrated the "steel balloon" from the front! but now Just an ordinary Reiki attack, can it directly penetrate the body of the Queen of Soul? Adrian frowned slightly, and a certain suspicion emerged in his heart. "Does Charlotte Lingling''s steel balloon...will fail after the second transformation?" According to the information obtained from the original work, BIGMOM does have an inherent strong defense talent, even at a very young age, it has been revealed more than once. But the "steel balloon" is not a passive ability that is permanently fixed on the surface of BIGMOM. In the cake island chapter. The marriage between the Kingdom of Germa and Totland was halfway through. Because the portrait of Sister Carmelite was accidentally destroyed, Charlotte Lingling''s "steel balloon" ability also disappeared due to unknown reasons. Even if she simply bumps on the ground, the aunt will be injured and bleed. At that time, Charlotte Lingling was weaker than ordinary people. "Is the soul queen now in that state?" A few thoughts flashed through Adrian''s mind quickly. "Or, BIGMOM uses the ultimate defense power in exchange for the ultimate soul manipulation power?" As a personal experiencer, the soul queen on the ground more clearly felt the powerful pain caused by the penetrating light cannon through the body. A strong look of shock flashed through the pale silver eyes full of monsters. The Soul Queen raised her hand and gently touched the wound position that was penetrated by the spiritual pressure, feeling the penetrating pain that shouldn''t exist. "How can it be...my body...obviously possesses..." Although the Reinforced Light Cannon did penetrate the body of the Queen of Soul. However, there was not a trace of blood flowing from the wound that was penetrated by the light cannon, only a circular cavity that could see through the scene behind. In the sky, densely densely populated light cannons were once again lowered. The Queen of Soul did not care about the shock, and re-created a few soul light shields to resist above her head, and then released a large number of soul light spots to fill the holes that were hit by the Reiki Light Cannon. A strange thing happened. Those soul light spots that shone with pale white light are actually like the operation of the soul queen, directly filling the circular hollow that was penetrated by the Reinforced Light Cannon, as if they could switch between soul and flesh and blood at will! Above the sky, Adrian controlled the pale Thousand-Handed Buddha to release the Reinforced Light Cannon attack while doing two things with one heart, and also maintained a high degree of attention to the actions of the Soul Queen below. When the Queen of Soul performed this kind of "self-healing" behavior, it immediately touched the string called [rational analysis]. Adrian also collected relevant information about the soul fruit in an instant. "Using the power of the soul to repair one''s own physical injury... Hiss, the soul and soul fruit still hides this ability?" The endless Reinforced Light Cannon descended from the sky, once again piercing the defenses of several layers of Soul Light Shield, and then left several penetrating injuries on the body of the Soul Queen. But it was immediately repaired by the soul queen using the reserved soul power, which did not cause much impact. "Collect all Homitz in Totland, the soul reserve of this Phantom Tank is simply unimaginable..." Adrian''s thoughts turned, and he quickly considered another set of countermeasures in his mind. "In this case, if you want to completely kill Charlotte Lingling, you still need to weaken her soul reserve in advance... [Ecstasy] and [Death]!" The pale Buddha in the sky continued to attack with a torrential rain cannon. Adrian''s figure suddenly disappeared. The Queen of Soul was engrossed in dealing with the spiritual pressure in the sky, without realizing that the white ghost and the pale Buddha could be operated in two lines. Boom Ka Another Soul Light Shield was defeated by a light beam that penetrated the sky and the earth. The Queen of Soul is about to fill a new soul shield. But at this moment, a long knife with a bright dark red light slammed close to him from far to near, and slashed fiercely between the chest and abdomen of the Soul Queen. Feeling the approaching breath of [death], the silver-white pupils of the soul queen suddenly shrank to the limit, and immediately wanted to flash back. But Adrianas attack hidden in the Reinforced Light Cannon is also a cover attack ready to be launched. Is it so easy to hide? The graceful and rich body of the Queen of Souls, before being evacuated too far away, was directly slashed into the body by the long sword with the dual characteristics of [Death] and [Ecstasy]. "what!!" A scream of sorrow that hurts into the bone marrow, from the mouth of the Queen of Soul. The original concave and convex figure was directly cut out by the [Guibian] long knife with a huge wound, which was cut diagonally from the left shoulder to the right waist! The power of ecstasy and the power of death continued to spread along the huge wound, continuing to cause secondary damage, and once again caused a scream from the Queen of Soul. Adrian won the power and continued to move forward with his sword. However, the soul queen at this moment has given full play to her much-enhanced soul perception ability. Even if she endured the severe pain in the wound, she successfully avoided the new round of slashing by the white ghost. During the dodge process, the Soul Queen mobilized a large amount of soul power to restore the original severely damaged parts to a complete state. But in Adrian''s perception, the breath of the soul queen has dropped significantly. Obviously the tragic injury just now, especially the two great abnormal energies that are extremely harmful to the soul, [Ecstasy] and [Death], for the soul queen, it also takes a lot of Homitz soul to be able to do it. recover. A sharp red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and suddenly he stepped forward with a sword. The frightened Soul Queen immediately dodges and retreats to the safe place she thought. However, a huge and pale beam of light suddenly descended in the sky. The Thousand-Handed Buddha, which had been prepared in advance, directly blasted out the extremely thick and powerful Rei-Pressing beam, and bombarded the head of the Queen of Soul. In desperation, the Soul Queen had to create several layers of Soul Light Shield to resist her head again. Rei Pressure also has extremely high damage to her at this moment! "Oops!" Originally, she was fortunate to resist the Soul Queen who had resisted the Reinforced Light Cannon, but she suddenly heard a bad voice in her heart. Relief pressure from the sky! Reaper appears underground! Thank you very much for the reward of 1000 starting coins of "You Ye Nian Xing Isn''t Hidden"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 518： The swan song of BIGMOM! (Monthly ticket plus more) Chapter 518 The swan song of BIGMOM! (Monthly ticket plus more) When the Queen of Soul creates a Soul Light Shield to resist the aura from the sky. Adrian has already turned into a white shadow that is as fast as wind and thunder, and arrives in front of the Queen of Soul in an instant. The surging spiritual pressure vented out, and it also contained the four characteristics of [Moyu], [Flowing Sakura], [Strong Iron], and [Bengshan]. The long sword of soul materialization is rendered into chaotic colors intertwined with black and white. At the same time, the light gray energy and dark red energy represented by the power characteristics of the **** of death [Ecstasy] and [Death] appeared on the blade of the [Return Blade] long knife, and then added terrifying power to it! finally Normal Attack! ͡ An invisible sound of breaking through the air sounded. Adrian held the handle of the long knife [home blade] with both hands and waved it heavily. The mottled blade swept across a patch of misty and mottled color in the mid-air, like a hot knife cutting butter, passing directly through the Queen of Souls. body! Step on! Adrian fell not far behind the Queen of Soul. The next moment, the terrifying screams like the deep sea siren continued to vibrate and echo in his soul. "Ah!" Under the heavy cut of Bai Youling''s almost peak state, the perfect body of the soul queen was almost directly cut into two halves, making a terrible cry of pain! A wound larger than just now appeared from the right chest to the left waist of the Queen of Soul, the cut surface was as smooth as a mirror. There are constantly bright stars-like soul light spots emerging from the wound, and then they are completely eliminated by the gray energy symbolizing [ecstasy] and the dark red energy symbolizing [death] in the air. The original devilish figure of the Queen of Soul was cut to dryness by the knife. The bright and gorgeous silver hair, the color instantly dimmed. Along with the pair of monster pale silver eyes, they also began to return to their original dark brown color. "no no!" The Queen of Soul stretched out her slender and pale fingers, grabbed into the air in vain, trying to swallow the soul of Homitz that was constantly emerging from her body. But [Reiki], [Ecstasy], [Death] and many other energies that have powerful and incomparable damage to the soul, are constantly playing their role. The soul queen has not had time to touch the soul light spots, they completely dissipated in the air, turned into scattered light debris, and drifted in the wind. "White Ghost!" Expends a large amount of soul reserves, and once again restores the huge wound that was chopped to the prototype, the silvery white color of the soul queen''s hair and eyes is once again dimmed to a grade. The end of the silver hair has begun to be stained with a little pink. turned around, the soul queen looked at Adrian with fire-breathing eyes, raised her right hand, released a large number of soul light spots, and condensed a crystal clear pirate greatsword composed of light spots. "go to hell!" The extremely painful and extremely angry soul queen slammed her feet on the ground, bursting out with a jaw-dropping speed, carrying a brutal and brutal soul power, and rushing towards Adrian. Woo The huge and incomparable soul giant sword, only the aftermath generated when it is swung, cuts the air, and emits a chilling whistling sound. A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, not surprised but delighted. Compared to the Queen of Charm, whose soul power was endless and the words were unattractive, the tyrannical and wretched female pirate in front of him was his real goal. The colorful and mottled [Returning Blade] rushed forward, and hit the crystal clear Pirate Greatsword with the first heavy blow. The extremely damaging multi-characteristic energy attached to the return blade instantly chopped this pirate greatsword composed of soul light spots into a large number of cracks. Boom! Adrian moved his wrist slightly, pulling out a dazzling and gorgeous sword flower, [Returning Blade] hit the long sword twice, and once again hit the Pirate''s Greatsword. This soul sword is not at all an opponent of the [Returning Blade] long sword with multiple characteristics, it shatters cleanly. The remaining power of the [Return Blade] long knife hit the soul queen''s body without any barriers, and once again added a huge scar to her. "It hurts!" The Queen of Soul screamed again, and there was a little rough and hoarse voice in her voice. The extremely traumatized soul queen is like a beast stepping into a trapping cage, knowing that a disaster is imminent, but the ambition and crazy temperament in the bones is completely exposed. Once again spent a lot of soul light reserve, repairing her own injuries, the soul queen once again punched up. Boom boom boom The battle time goes by constantly. I dont know how many times Adrian and the Queen of Soul have fought, let alone how many scars they have left on this woman. But under the powerful repair effect of the power of the soul, the soul queen can''t see any other injuries except for the excessive damage of the clothes. ͡ Go back across. Adrian once again left a huge scar on the body of the Queen of Soul. The soul queen who spent the last bit of soul reserve, after repairing this injury, the silver hair on top of her head was completely transformed into fluffy pink hair. The skinny version of Charlotte Lingling is here! "White Ghost!" Charlotte Lingling looked at Adrian with crimson eyes, clenched to the limit as a fist the size of a grinding disc, and the dark and strong armed color domineering hardened on the surface of the fist peak. "Mom crit!" Charlotte Lingling rushed towards Adrian''s direction, and at the same time raised her huge black fist high, and blasted her towards the enemy! When ?? was about to hit his fist in front of him, Adrian also waved the long sword in his hand. ϡ The familiar touch is passed back. Recovering the original Charlotte Lingling, after retiring from the second transformation of "Queen of Soul", she has the ability of "Steel Balloon" again! "This is...exciting!" A sharp ray of fighting spirit rose in Adrian''s eyes. Two days passed in a flash. Boom boom boom The domineering giant fist covered with jet-black armed colors collided fiercely with the long-bladed long knife covered with multiple energy characteristics. Under the action of the violent shock wave, the surrounding ground sank again. This core island, a symbol of Totland, has entered the countdown to destruction and reconstruction. Charlotte Lingling, who was originally at the end of the crossbow, showed incomparable tenacity in the battle with the white ghost. The three-color domineering is like an arm, and the steel balloon has nothing to break. Even if Adrians [Death] power can directly break the defense of BIGMOM, it cannot break the opponents deep-armed domineering and steel balloon defense at the same time. but Already coming soon! After two days of high-intensity fighting, Charlotte Lingling possessed an extraordinary physique, but the cascading damage suffered during the second stage of transformation still greatly affected her body. "HooHoo" Charlotte Lingling''s chest was undulating sharply, and the air she was breathing seemed to set off a hurricane around her. Her eyes were full of unwillingness to look at Adrian''s direction, and she immediately fell into a decisive brilliance. "Weird power..." Charlotte Lingling raised her right fist high, and breathtaking waves of terror condensed on her fist face, which is the most powerful "gun" that symbolizes Elbaff, the kingdom of giants! A solemn expression flashed in Adrians eyes. Facing Charlotte Linglings swan song attack, he did not have the slightest thoughts, and also condensed endless spiritual pressure, concentrated in the surroundings. Form a lifelike pale dragon head. "Prestige!" "The Canglong turns to extinction!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 519： The emperor has fallen! Chapter 519 The Emperor has fallen! The roaring Canglong, vigorous fist wave. The two top masters in the sea made their best efforts to attack, carrying a terrifying power, and directly collided together. Time seems to have fallen into a static state. Subsequently, an unprecedented violent shock wave, centered on the intersection and collision of the prestige and the blue dragon, formed a huge pale white spherical wave visible to the naked eye, even standing on the edge of the battlefield can see the violent occurrence at the core of the wave ball. Distorted space. The ground under the feet could no longer withstand the aftermath of the two monsters'' attack with all their strength. It broke apart every inch, and huge chunks of dirt broke away from the ground, and the whole cake island began to vibrate violently! Boom Beyond the upper limit of decibels that the human auditory nerve can capture, it burst out. The twisted and turbulent light spot, centered at the collision point, bursts and spreads around, making all scenes between heaven and earth lose their sound and color. Looking from a distance, a cloud of mushroom-like explosions suddenly rose up on Cake Island! ! The power of [Death God''s Body] started its effect silently, and Adrian stood on the spot like a sea needle. The violent sound and shock wave blew through his body, but it did not cause any threat. Look at the other side. Charlotte Lingling, who was already about to reach her limit, squeezed the last bit of strength from her body and blasted her fist beyond the upper limit of her ability to withstand the Strange PowerWeiguo, the breath of life was like a candle in the wind. The strongest female pirate in the new world who used to cross the sea in the past, at this moment, she doesn''t even have the strength to fight the aftermath of the shock. The tall, thin and shriveled body is like a piece of sugar paper wobbly in the wind and rain, flying upside down towards the edge of the battlefield. At the same time, Charlotte Lingling''s right arm swollen to a purple-red state, after sending the final blow of the powerful fist, also could not withstand the power of this giant''s strongest gun. The tough skin that symbolized the "steel balloon" cracked every inch, and the thick, dark red blood splashed out and was broken up into a puff of blood mist by the turbulent shock wave. Adrian, who was in the state of [Reaper''s body], flashed a sharp red light in his eyes, resisting the violent shock wave that hit his face, and turned into a white shadow that shuttled across the ground, swiftly moving towards Flew in the direction of Charlotte Lingling. "Why... nun..." Flying upside down in the air, Charlotte Lingling felt the severe pain emerging from all over her body, as well as the split-like injury on her right arm. The red pupils that were originally red, the red light faded, and they began to become lost. Loose. "Nun...I miss you so much..." Adrian, who was speeding on the way, held the [Return Blade] with his right hand, and slashed out in the direction of Charlotte Lingling. A dark red flying slash, like a waning moon, instantly swayed out from under the blade of [Returning Blade], swiftly passing through the aftermath of the still chaotic shock, leaving a pale and cold place along the way. Frost and frost. In an instant. The great swordsman with the dual characteristics of [death] and [ice] caught up with Charlotte Lingling. The former left a deep red scar on her proud and tough body, and the scarlet blood gurgled out, and she couldnt stop it; The latter froze her upside-down body directly in place, like a bright and beautiful ice flower blooming in the aftermath of the shock. "Ah! It hurts! It''s ice!" Bearing this flying slash and being frozen in place again, Charlotte Lingling didn''t even have the slightest idea of ??resisting, she screamed like a few-year-old child. At the marginal moment of life dying, the BIGMOM, who is powerful in the sea, seems to have returned to the time when she once lived in the Lamb''s House in Albuff. But even BIGMOM, whose consciousness is only a few years old, also has extraordinary terrifying power. Although Charlotte Lingling herself did not take the initiative to control her, along with her tragic screams, her innate domineering and domineering power and the power of the soul fruit that has been with him for many years are still subconsciously used. . Strange Sound! The strange sounds made by Charlotte Lingling continued to spread towards the surroundings, and the closer they were, the greater their power. Adrian, who was coming here quickly, also felt this extremely powerful sound wave impact. The soul will power mixed in the sound wave made his forward speed suddenly stagnate. But the blocking effect that the strange sound can cause is only this short moment. Adrian, relying on his tenacious will and the powerful soul ability endowed by the [Death Fruit], has ignored the strange sound that is enough to make the ordinary pirate''s consciousness collapse instantaneously. ͡ He once again swung the [Return Blade] long knife, and bombarded with a dazzling crescent-shaped flying slash, which not only cut through the strange sound waves blocking the front, but also added a terrifying horror to Charlotte Lingling''s body. Scars. "what!!" Under the stimulus of intense pain, Charlotte Lingling''s Strange Soundpower was once again strengthened to a new level. The power of the strange sound is getting more and more terrifying. The surrounding buildings are all shattered and broken under this force, and the smaller debris is even directly shaken into a powder state. Along the road bombarded by the flying slash, Adrian suddenly slowed down and walked towards Charlotte Lingling step by step. Ten meters... Five meters... Three meters... Looking at the aunt who suddenly fell ill at hand, Adrian''s eyes did not fluctuate. He raised the [Return Blade] in his hand to give this sea emperor the standard of death that he should have! The vast spiritual pressure that is like a mountain like a sea vents out, entwining on the [Guibian], making the length of this peerless soul sword skyrocket! [Moyu], [Flowing Sakura], [Strong Iron], [Bengshan] four-fold powerful and domineering characteristics of armed colors are used, rendering the pale home blade long knife into a chaotic color intertwined with black and white! The surging [Power of Death], sparkling with a mottled brilliance of frosty white, light gray, and dark red! At this moment, [Guibian] has already transformed into a peerless magic sword that shouldn''t belong to the world! "I flow..." Adrian clenched the hilt of the [Returning Blade] and groaned softly. "Six Kills in HuangquanHeavens and Ghosts!" [Return Blade] It turned into a sickle of death to harvest life, like a dazzling meteor in the dark night, it instantly penetrated the barriers of time and space, and bombarded Charlotte Lingling''s chest! Steel BalloonFailed to stop for half a second, it was directly evaporated and penetrated! Bigmoms left chest, a huge horrible cavity appeared directly. The dark red power of death and the light gray power of ecstasy continuously destroyed the flesh and blood on the edge of the cavity, making it impossible to recover. The powerful and strange sound came to an abrupt end. Charlotte Lingling''s eyes became clear for a moment. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but a lot of thick blood overflowed between her mouth and nose, which prevented her from speaking. The frost-white cold air, which symbolizes the characteristics of [ice], quickly condensed, and with the final "click" condensing sound, Charlotte Lingling was frozen in place by the ice of death, and there was no sound. Is the sun, the emperor of the sea, the queen of nations, fall! Thank you very much for the 5000 starting currency reward of "Heaven''s Heart"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 520： [Supreme Big Knife]! Chapter 520 [Supreme Big Knife]! ﭡ A rough sound of ice rubbing came, and Adrian returned to the original pure and pale color of the [Guild Blade] long knife, pulling it out from Charlotte Linglings empty chest. As soon as the point of the pale sword pulled away, the [Ice] feature quickly came into play. A blast of snow-white cold air surging, healed the small and long hole left by the original [Return Blade] long knife through the body in an instant. The completely dead BIGMOM was completely frozen in the ice of death at this moment. You killed Charlotte Lingling, the mother of the Charlotte family! [You killed the captain of the BIGMOM Pirate Group...] [You killed the Queen of Totland... the faction relationship between you and Totland...] A series of notification tones are delivered on the panel, there are reminders of task completion, changes in camp relations, large and small, and so on. But between this moment and a half, Adrian had no plans to view the panel information. Looking at Charlotte Lingling''s body frozen in the ice of the **** of death, his fingers flicked slightly, but in the end the power of [Soul Domination] did not work out. As early as a few years ago, when Adrian killed the Flying Pirate Golden Lion, who was also one of the three top kings of the old era, he once used the many abilities brought by the [Ghost Fruit] to kill the golden lion. The soul body pulls back to the sea from the yellow spring, and then drives it again. This is also the origin of Thunder Lion. nowadays. Adrian, who has turned into [Reaper], has a deeper understanding of the souls many abilities and characteristics, and possesses such incomparable abilities as [Soul Domination]. Naturally, he also possesses the ability to remove Charlotte Linglings soul from Huangquanzhi. The ability to pull back in. Playing, manipulating, driving the soul of the Queen of Souls... sounds very interesting. But after thinking about it for a while, Adrian gave up this plan. There is no other reason. Charlotte Linglings soul is of little use to him. Furthermore, every owner of a domineering and domineering color is born to be arrogant, plus the almost irreconcilable enemy relationship between Adrian and BIGMOM... Let Charlotte Lingling die cleanly! In contrast. In fact, Adrian is even more embarrassed by the Superman Soul Soul Fruit! But there is no [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card], and [Shanks Brand Devil Fruit Maker] is not around. With Adrians own lucky attributes... Even the devil fruit rebirth experiment is not necessary. Its a pity...Even if you have a soul fruit and dont have a [fusion card], you can only stare at it in a daze... But if there are, there is at least a thought... There is also the fruit of blood that was bombarded by the soul of the Queen of Soul...its also a pity... A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and he saw the domineering color covering the surrounding ruins of Cake Island, constantly detecting whether there were rebirth devil fruits around him. Some time after the death of the devil fruit capable person, it is possible that the devil fruit will regenerate in the same place nearby! But after some searching, nothing was found. Boom! A thunder fell in the sky, and the imposing thunder lion descended from the sky and flew in front of Adrian. The pair of round lightning pupils first looked at Charlotte Lingling, who was frozen in the ice of death without breath, in shock, and then looked at Adrian. The white ghost is...its terrible... Thunder Lion felt extremely shocked in his heart. Although he was defeated by Bai Youling a few years ago. But my family understands their own affairs. Thunder Lion knew very well that "he" was in a terrible state at the timehe had a rudder stuck on his head, his feet were broken, and his strength declined quite severely... This time in the World War, Charlotte Lingling is in full bloom! And IWC Totland is still the nest where Charlotte Lingling has been in business for decades! The battle of ??White Ghost almost publicly explained one thing to the world: there are high and low levels among the top masters of the sea! In the past, there has never been a one-on-one [single kill] in the battle between these top masters in the sea! Ke White Ghost did it! Moreover, BIGMOM, which is known for its defensive power, was killed! Its so terrible... Whats even more amazing is that his strength seems to have not reached its true peak yet, and he is still in continuous improvement... Lei Lion sighed again in his heart. "White Ghost!" Kata Kuri, with red eyes and two lines of blood and tears dripping from the corners of his eyes, walked up slowly, holding his trident earth dragon tightly in his hands. Even if I have already done it in my heart-even looking forward to it-to welcome the end of the mother''s defeat. As a son of man, watching his mother die in front of him still made this man with a cold personality feel a burst of unbearable despair and pain. "Charlotte Katakuri, no..." Adrian looked in the direction of Ka Er and asked calmly. "The new king of the nations, what is the matter?" The old king is dead, The new king shall stand. No matter how Kata Kuri thinks in his heart, after Charlotte Lingling''s death, he needs and must take on his responsibilities! The new king of the nations, and the new captain of the BIGMOM Pirate Group. More importantly, the second generation principal of the Charlotte family! Kata Kuri also looked at the white ghosts, and their eyes met in the air. The man in front of him slaughtered most of the members of the family, and even killed his mother head-on in the battle, but at the same time he let go of those younger brothers and sisters and the "pure" family members who hadn''t done evil yet... Keng! Kata Kuri plunged the Trident Earth Dragon onto the ground of Cake Island, first showing that he was not ready to fight, and then said to Adrian word by word: "My mother''s hatred, and the Charlotte family''s hatred, I will definitely avenge it!" "Waiting at any time." Adrian''s tone was calm and reminded. "But before challenging me, don''t be bitten to death by the rest of the hyenas trying to divide the territory of the BIGMOM Pirate Group." White Ghost accidentally broke into the tea party, destroyed most of the BIGMOM pirate group, and killed BIGMOM himself in the battle. The fluctuations caused are not only limited to the cake island! The fall of the [Emperor of the Sea] has never just meant that a top powerhouse is missing from this sea. More importantly, is the change of power and territory he/she has. Waiting for Kata Kuris horrible troubles, there are more! Dont say anything else. The beasts and pirates hoping to launch a grand war sweeping across the sea, as well as the greedy and cunning blue dragon, will not let go of Totland, the big fat meat that has lost its owner and is close at hand! Morgans, whose body was swaying and his bird face pale(?) came forward, and the soul fluctuation caused by the awakening of the soul queen two days ago gave this experienced king of the dark world a cruel, until now. They have not recovered yet. The trauma of the soul is not so easy to recuperate! But the weakness of the soul cannot affect the excitement of the spirit. Morgans, who yelled for "big news, big news", found a telephony worm from nowhere, and aimed it at Adrian, the long sword in his hand. "Your Excellency Bai Youling, would you like to reveal the name of your [Supreme Big Knife]?" "Supreme Big Knife?" "certainly!" Morgans replied enthusiastically. "The sabre of the world''s largest swordsman is tainted with the blood of the Emperor of the Sea. It can only be-[Supreme Big Knife]!" In this chapter of the previous chapter, many readers complained about the name of swordsmanship... how to say The former "living sword" and "murder knife" series, as well as the current "Huangquan Six Kills" series, are all specially named exclusive swordsmanship names... It was decided a long time ago... Living Sword, which symbolizes the emotional interference ability of the ghost fruit, [resentment and hatred], [love parting], [please]. Murder Knife, which symbolizes the power of the subsequent upgrade of the ghost fruit, [Yaksha Ghost], [Ni Raksha], [Sura Karma]. Huangquan Six Kills refers to the six paths of Huangquans reincarnation affected by [Death Fruit], [Heaven, Man and Evil Ghost], [Livestock Hell], [Shura Human World]... But everyone seems to be cold... well... remember... (End of this chapter) Chapter 521： Settlement task Chapter 521 Settlement Task Morgans''s remarks made people hard to fault. If none of the worlds greatest swordsmens sabers is the "Supreme Sword", then which weapon would dare to call itself the "Supreme Sword"? Not to mention Bai Youlings weapon, it is still the peerless sword that slaughtered the sea emperor BIGMOM! That is more in line with the positioning of [Supreme Big Knife]! In fact, in the months since the end of the sword test, Morgans, the number one text DJ of the sea, has been entangled with the weapon of the white ghost more than once. Even in the past, Bai Youling is better known as his identity as a demon fruit capable person. But after a sword test meeting, all the talents of the sea found out. The Demon Fruit Ability who is almost at the top of the Pyramid of Strength in the sea is also a great swordsman with extremely advanced swordsmanship. He also defeated a number of opponents and successfully climbed to the top in the Sword Test Conference! After ??, he even drew with the world''s strongest man, WhitebeardEdward Newgate! The world''s largest swordsman? This is an inevitable identity! The problem is that the weapon in Bai Youling''s hand is the Demon SwordSecond-generation Ghost Toru! Even if it is suspected to be made into Black Knifeby Bai Youling himself, it is still Second GenerationGhost! A weapon of the big sharp knife level. The most terrible thing is that there is a [Supreme Big KnifeFirst Generation Ghost Toru] on top of the Second Generation Ghost Toru! What is the difference between the supreme big knife and the big knife? Material or craft? No, the difference in material and craftsmanship between the supreme sharp knife and the big sharp knife is actually not that big, it can even be said to be very small. When the quality of weapons reaches a certain level, it is actually a very funny and difficult thing to distinguish between them. It really divides the difference between [Supreme Big Knife] and [Big Knife]. is actually the legendary attached to its weapon, and the identity of the owner holding the weapon! White-bearded [Cong Yunqi], and Guangyue Mitians [Yan Mo] and [Tianyu Yu Zhan]. Is there a big quality gap between these three weapons? Yes, but its definitely not that obvious. It really makes [Cong Yunqi] the supreme big knife, and the reason why [Yan Mo] and [Tianyu Yuzhan] are included in the big knife is the identity gap between Baibeard and Guangyu Mitian! The strongest man in the world, holding the [Supreme Big Knife], no one thinks there is a problem. But if the lord of the country of Hezhi holds two supreme sharp knives, he will give people a sense of error of "virtue is not worthy"! Of course, if Roronoa Sauron, the three swords in the original timeline, successfully defeated the eagle eye holding the [night] with [Hedao Yiwen], [Yan Mo], and [Three Generations of Ghost Toru], and became the world The number one swordsman. Then [Hedao Yiwen] and [Yan Mo], who are already big knives, may also be immediately lifted to the position of the supreme knives. (Three generations of Oni Toru are not enough) Morgans was going to ignore the White Ghosts weapon. But I didnt expect that in this earth-shattering World War, Bai Youling would have taken out a brand new weapon and successfully killed BIGMOM Charlotte Lingling! [The Worlds No. 1 Swordsman]s [Supreme Big Knife], isnt this here? ! Adrian did not know that in this short instant, Morgans had experienced so many activities in his heart. But looking at the warm and expectant expression of the big news bird, he still told the other party the name of the weapon in his hand. "[Return to Blade]." "" Morgans blinked, his expression slightly changed, quite a bit like "I''m talking about this, you didn''t even give a good name". Going to the edge? What kind of name is this? Moorgans was speechless. Even a single-character knife name like [], [Day], [Cang], etc., is better than this incomprehensible [Guibian]! Looking at the pure and gorgeous pale blade of [Guibian], reminiscent of [Legend] that it had killed an emperor of the sea, a thought flashed in Morgangss heart, pretending to be sensible and nodded. After saying goodbye to Morgans. Adrian''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and when he appeared, he had already come to the side of another king of the dark world. "Stussy..." At this time, the Queen of Happy Street is leaning against a low wall that has collapsed in half. The gorgeous and exquisite makeup has become a little embarrassed and dirty due to the aftermath of the fierce battle in the past two days. His eyebrows are frowned, and his thumb is pressed tightly on the temples, constantly alleviating the aftereffects caused by the strong soul impact of the previous soul queen. Hearing Adrians voice, Stutsi slowly opened his eyes and asked in a hoarse voice. "Anything else, Lord Bai Youling?" The death of Charlotte Lingling really gave Stussy a big "surprise." She didnt expect that Bai Youling could actually achieve this level... I thought it was just coming over. The result was a life lost! Regarding Stusis fatigue, Adli turned a blind eye to safety. He took out a life card production material from the fortress of Jiancheng and threw it into the opponent''s arms. "Make a card of your life." Adrian stared at this good-looking and easy-to-use tool man, and said incontrovertibly. "Secondly, I need information about [Pangu City]!" Several minutes later. Due to the death of Charlotte Lingling and a large number of members of the Charlotte family, Totlands wonderful scenes like a candy fairy tale paradise have gradually restored their original natural appearance. Above an azure sea, the Underworld is steadily anchored here. In the luxurious captain''s room on the top floor of the Mingyuan. Adrian returned from a ruined cake island. After washing, bathing and cleaning, he sat on a soft and comfortable cork chair and enjoyed the hearty food prepared by the little fox. He quickly stuffed his mouth with food, while thinking about the intelligence information he had obtained from Stucci. "[Pangu City], located at the core of the Holy Land Mariagioa, is still within CP0''s range of activities, but [Between Flowers], located at the core of [Pangu City], is completely beyond Stutsis control... " Before leaving Cake Island, Adrian tried to get some accurate information about Pangu City from Stushi. After a year, he will break into the red earth continent with Fisher Tiger to test the legendary **** Yim! Its a pity that even the senior field staff of CP0 dont know much about the content of [Pangucheng], let alone the [Flowers] who live deep in [Pangucheng]. "Forget it, the ship will be straight at the end of the bridge. After arriving at Mariejoa by then, just grab a few Dracomen and flip through their souls..." Adrian puts the last bit of food on the plate in his mouth, silently opens the panel, and looks at the task section. Looking at the large piece of faintly shining task icons, Adrian let out a long sigh. "It''s time to settle the task!" Thank you very much "Rockets Kojiro" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 522： Terrifying【disaster】 Chapter 522 Terrifying Disaster The first thing that comes into view is not the tasks related to the Charlotte family or the Universal Totland. But... [Detected that they have killed [Funeral Giant Dragu Paclo], [King of Loan UsuryFu ShenLuFeld], [Hidden MasterGibson] three dark world kings! [A-level random mission [Dark Road] has been completed! You get 1 billion experience points! You got world-class fame X1, random reward X2, do you receive it now? Among the many guests who came to participate in the World Cup Tea Party, the blood devil who ran out of control killed a large number of low-level people. But the most important and strongest guests were wiped out by Adrian himself! And this A-level mission [Dark Road] was accidentally triggered when the second Dark World King was successfully killed. belongs to the kind of task that is delivered to the door for free, and it takes no effort to complete it. Adrian glanced at the reward prompt on the panel, and flashed back the general information of the three dark world kings who died in his hands. Except for the first person with blood-bearing ability, the other two died too fast, and they didn''t have much impression at all. "I don''t know what will be drawn out... Forget it, I have the right to be a knife!" Adrian cleanly chose to receive the reward. You get 1 point of world legend! World Legend: Black HandYou have killed three famous kings in the dark world, and established your own reputation with the blood and corpses of the old king. It''s a pity that the killing was too fast and the audience was too few. Not many people recognized the true identity of the murderer who killed the kings of the dark world. Everyone regarded you as the number one black hand in the sea. You get 2 random rewards! Random reward type... Random finished! The types of rewards you get this time are Specialty and Props! You get the speciality: Advanced Deterrence Halo! [[Advanced Deterrence Aura]-Specialty: The aura can cover a certain area, all intelligent individuals in the area will be affected, and at the same time, they will gain a negative state that reduces certain attributes, including but not limited to [crunching], [panic], [Helpless], [Panic], [trembling], [Trance], [Coma], etc. The specific effect depends on the psychological state of the opponent, level suppression, intelligence attribute, legendary degree, etc.] [You get props: [Big Man Card]! Big Man Card-Props: This is a magical miracle card, which can lead to the unknown underground dark world and generate virtual identities. Available times 1/1 The prompts on the panel flashed out like gurgling water, and Adrian looked down one by one. "[Black Hand]... The fame of the unknown description, the most important thing is that apart from the fame, what plus Chengdu does not have. This is probably the most **** kind of world-class fame." "Specialty [Advanced Deterrence Halo]... Alternative overlord look? Its a bit different, mainly because this negative state is too much and too complicated, right? Its not as practical as [Reipressure] for me, and its another one. Garbage capacity." "One-time props [big character card]...This description, the embedded generation of virtual identity, probably refers to the ability to create a special character that did not exist on the ocean?" Seeing the last reward, Adrian raised a little interest, and couldn''t help touching his chin. "In terms of effects, [Big Man Card] is as effective as [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] and [Deprivation Card] in some special situations. This is probably a BUG item in the same deck." "In a more accurate way, this shouldnt be a [Big Shot Card], but a [Vest Card] to create a brand new vest that can act alone..." "But the problem is..." "Is this thing given to the wrong place?" "The number of people who wear vests on this sea is already pitiful. No matter how [disguise] can satisfy 99% of vest activities, what is the use of this vest card?" Adrian can''t help but flip the table! A dignified A-level mission, among all the bonuses attached, the most valuable one is actually 1 billion experience points? What kind of garbage quality is this? Even if the strengths of Dragu Packlow, Lu Feld, and Gibson are poor Adrien, who was about to question the panel, suddenly recalled that this A-level mission was originally a windfall obtained by scrabbling rabbits. And think of those three (in Adrian''s eyes) too weak to be the king of the dark world. His... "Why do you suddenly balance your mind?" "Round up, it is almost 1 billion experience points, world-class legends, high-level halo, vest items...not only do not lose, but also make a lot of money!" After some spiritual victory, Adrian''s mood immediately became happy. Putting aside the quest rewards for the wretched [Dark Road], he began to look up other quests. The prompt for the completion of the next task is unexpectedly cumbersome and complicated. And the rewards are unexpectedly amazing! You killed Charlotte Lingling, Queen of Totland! You killed Charlotte Perrospero, Minister of Confectionery in Totland! You killed Charlotte Opela, Minister of Cream of Totland! You killed XX Minister CharlotteXX in Totland of the World You killed... Your battle destroys 76% of the buildings in Totland, Central Island and Cake Island! Your battle resulted in the death of all Soul Hormiz members in Totland! Your battle has caused All Nations Totland to form hostile camp relations with a large number of countries/forces! You have left behind the royal blood of Totland in the world, and fostered the new king (former Minister of Flour) Charlotte Katakuri! After a comprehensive assessment, you have destroyed the new world powerUniversalTottland! Your current reward amount is 1.99 billion Baileys! You have killed X pirates with a reward of more than 800 million Baileys! [You have completed the job upgrade task [Disaster]! [You get a new job-[Disaster], your vigor is greatly increased, strength +8, endurance +8, 8 free attribute points, and 1 skill point! [Detected as having sub-professions of Pirate series: [Princess Trainee], [Pirate], [Great Pirate], [Supernova], [Disaster]! DetectedPirateThe deputy occupation has successfully broken through level 80! Your strength and endurance attributes each +5% All your resistances +10% You get 20 additional free attribute points! You get specialtiesExtraordinary physique! remind! remind! Detected that the main profession Great Swordsmanhas a speciality Extraordinary Physique! [Your Specialty [Extraordinary Physique] effect has been enhanced to a certain extent! [[Extraordinary Physique]-Specialty: Health, Stamina +10%, Health, Stamina, Vitality Recovery Speed ??+150%, All Resistances +10%, Endurance Attribute Bonus +5] You get the specialty Power of Disaster! [[Power of Disaster]: Hundreds of horses compete for the flow, thousands of sails compete! After endless training in the sea, you have successfully realized how to perfectly control your own abilities, and your overall strength will be bonus. The bonus effect depends on the character''s total level, LV1-LV80, +2% attack power for every 10 levels; LV81-LV100 , Every 10 levels +5% attack power; LV101-LV120, every 10 levels +8% attack power] [Current attack power strength increase: 26%] "...!!!" Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "True Me"! Thank you very much "Rocket Kojiro" for the reward of 1500 starting coins! ... This chapter seems to be sent together with the previous chapter, and it is a 4k chapter (End of this chapter) Chapter 523： The second fusion card! (Monthly ticket plus more) Chapter 523 The second fusion card! (Monthly ticket plus more) "Well-" A sharp pain erupted from the depths of his body, and Adrian frowned, secretly enduring the pain that was enough to make ordinary people faint in an instant. The pain came quickly, went quickly, and soon disappeared without a trace. Adrian started up [Life Return], silently feeling the subtle changes in the body, clearly experiencing the soaring vitality, as well as the attributes of strength and endurance! Although I have been looking forward to completing the secondary professional advancement task of [Disaster] at the same time in my heart. But what was completely unexpected is that this advanced mission can bring such a big surprise! The advancement of the eighty-level pirate series sub-professional [disaster], and the advancement of the main profession of the swordsman series [big swordsman], enjoy the same "extraordinary bonus"! Basic attributes, negative resistance, free attribute points, two extraordinary specialties... DisasterThe bonuses brought by the advancement are also comprehensive and powerful! is just limited by the influence of the sub-professionals, and the increase is not as much as the great swordsman. The most critical [Transcendent Physique] and [Disaster Power]''s extraordinary specialization bonuses have not shrunk a bit! "Could it be said that regardless of the restrictions of the primary and secondary occupations, once you cross the 80th level, you will enjoy the same extraordinary bonus?!" Such a guess suddenly emerged in Adrian''s heart. Considering the huge power changes brought about by the [disaster], this kind of conjecture can almost be regarded as certain and correct! "I still have two opportunities now, the [Apocalypse Forecast] of the Voyager series, and the [Prophet] of the Archaeologist series!" Foreseeing the powerful and extraordinary bonuses after completing the [Apocalypse Forecast] and [Prophet]s professional advancement missions... Rao is Adrian, and can''t help but yearn for it. "I dont know if navigators and archaeologists who are inclined towards intelligence and charm will have specialization bonuses that directly increase attack power, or is the increase inclined towards mental abilities? "No matter what, it is very suitable for me as [Reaper]!" Slightly sighed, Adrian turned his attention away from [Disaster]''s career advancement. As for upgrading immediately? Not in a hurry! There are other tasks that have not been settled yet! An S-class series mission [Charlotte family] that has been delayed for several years! Through the [Disaster] career advancement task, the panel recognizes that Adrian has "destroyed" the IWC Totland, which is also a big advance for the progress of the [Charlotte family] task! Today''s Charlotte family, there are two or three big cats and kittens, except for Charlotte Katakuri, there are no more characters worthy of attention. Even Charlotte Lingling herself was killed directly! Mindful of this, Adrian didn''t bother to continue to delay this S-class series of tasks, and submitted the settlement neatly! You have submitted the S-class series mission Charlotte Family! The task is being calculated... You killed/destroyed/destroyed... The task is settled! S-level series missionCharlotte Family, the completion rate is 83%, the mission is over! The task is being settled... You get 8.3 billion experience points! You get 1 point of legend of the great route! [The legend of the great route: the **** familythe BIGMOM pirate group that ruled the vast seas of Totland and the New World, and the Charlotte family that made up its skeleton branches, are the most feared and powerful seas in this sea Thieves family. You ended the **** rule of this family, purified the tyrannical lineage of this family, and even killed a large number of family members, including Charlotte Lingling. Your name will resound throughout the great route, from the first half of the paradise. To the new world in the second half! You get 4 random rewards! Random reward type... [The types of rewards you have this time are [Experience Value], [Free Attribute Points], [Specialty], [Props]] You get 5 billion experience points! You get 20 free attribute points! [You have gained expertise: [Natural Leader]! [[Natural Leader]-Specialty: Others will always unconsciously see you as a leader. Under your leadership, companions, followers, and freely-driven intelligent creatures will receive a morale bonus. At the same time, when you are the leader of the faction, you will also receive a full bonus from the faction, and the extent of the bonus will vary depending on the size of the faction] [You get the item: [Devil Fruit Fusion Card]! Devil Fruit Fusion Card-Props: Omitted "!" Not caring about anything else, Adrian stared at the BUG item that was randomly rewarded on the panel. "The second devil fruit fusion card!" "My soul fruit!!" Adrian closed his eyes tightly, with an expression of extreme pain on his face, as if he had missed a trillion Baileys! For a while, he opened his eyes in a daze, and his pupils were dilated and lost. "I''m so stupid, really. "I only knew that there would be a lot of rewards for completing S-level missions, but I forgot the last [Devil Fruit Fusion Card], which is the random item reward given by [S-level camp mission [Devil Slayer] O''Hara]... "If I knew it would come, I would..." The mentality of Adrian was quite broken and irritable, and he chose to settle the next task directly. You killed Charlotte Lingling, the captain of the BIGMOM Pirates! Conventional one-hundred-level advanced task[Species metamorphosis] branch task 1 has been completed, and the current progress is 1/1! You get 1 point of world legend! [World legend: the fall of the emperor-the prestigious captain of the BIGMOM pirate group and the Queen of Totland, Charlotte Lingling, who is famous throughout the sea, has been rampant for many years. Countless countries have been destroyed because of her, and countless families have perished because of her. Decades after the sea, he was finally killed in the nest of Cake Island! As the legend of the sea who killed Charlotte Lingling, countless people will praise your fame] "[Species metamorphosis]? Other requirements are still missing! Continue to settle!" [S-level challenge task [Queen of Nations] has been completed! hint! hint! You killed Charlotte Lingling, Queen of Nations, to complete the hidden requirement of the S-level challenge mission! [S-level challenge mission [Queen of Nations] changed! You have triggered the S-level challenge mission Queen of Soul! [S-level challenge task [Queen of Soul] has been completed! You get 2.32 billion experience points! You get rewards: randomly select four enemy skills or specialties! [Hint: Due to the large difference between the size and abilities of the host and Charlotte Lingling, some of the extractable abilities have been automatically adjusted.] Randomizing... Random finished! Please choose four of the following ten abilities as rewards: 1:Steel Balloon-Specialty... "In! Out!" Do you think this kind of large-stage task completion summary is very watery? needs that kind of pure panel recording. does not contain any protagonists subjective judgments and information prompts for changes in strength? Or. Such full-task chapters should be merged into a super chapter? (End of this chapter) Chapter 524： The brilliance of BIGMOM for ten consecutive years! (With Adrian Chapter 524 The brilliant ten consecutive BIGMOM! (Attached Adrian personal attribute panel) [1: [Steel Balloon]-Specialty: Inherent armed color domineering and extremely tough body cell particles form a more stable resistance structure. When subjected to any type of attack, the normal resistance is calculated and then fixed Reduce 1500 actual damage. It is immune to real damage, and special attacks such as armor piercing and tearing cannot take effect. (Note: Except for special devil fruit abilities)] [2: [Overlord color and domineering]-Skill: Omitted] [3: [Wonderful Monster Power]-Specialty: For each level increase by 1 level, the strength attribute is extra +5, the endurance attribute is extra +3] [4: [Advanced Tough Life]-Specialty: Extra stamina is converted into HP and stamina, the ratio is 1:50, while an additional 40% physical resistance and energy resistance are added. For every 30% of health lost, all attributes are temporarily increased by 10% for five minutes] [5: [Life Burning]-Skills: Accelerate cell metabolism, burn cell lifespan, and squeeze its own potential. A higher level of combat power will burst out for a short time. The duration is based on the burn life. You can freely choose the direction of combat power explosion breakdown: strength, endurance, agility, intelligence... etc.] [6: [Queen of Soul]-Specialty: Strength, Agility, Endurance +60%, Intelligence +100%. Your overall strength is improved, and the bonus effect depends on the character''s total level, LV1-LV80, +5% attack power per 10 levels; LV81-LV100, +8% attack power per 10 levels; LV101-LV120, +10 per 10 levels % Attack power. Note: BIGMOM, a natural saboteur, the queen of the sea who manipulates the soul! [7: [Soul Power Self-Healing]-Skills: Consume and transform the power of the soul, repair the damaged body of oneself, and restore a large amount of health at the same time. The recovery speed is increased or decreased based on the consumption of soul power. [8: [Master of Swordsmanship]-Specialty: Swordsmanship attack power, attack power increased by 30%, the level of melee swordsmanship skills +1. Note: Level restrictions cannot be broken] [9: [Storm]-Skills: gather dark clouds, call the wind and call the rain. (It has been detected that you have the pre-skill [Yuyun])] [10: [Thinking about eating disorder]-Skills: Exchange your sense for your own strength to explode, fall into a state of raging irrespective of whether you are the enemy or the enemy, greatly improve your strength, endurance, agility, and resistance. The duration is unlimited, and you can only eat the food you want to eat. After that, this ability can be terminated] "Ten of Really Brilliant Succession!" "If it weren''t for repeating the S-level challenge mission every year, who wouldn''t want to do it all at once!" The trickle of sustainable development is great, but... its really cool to get rich overnight! Looking at the mouth-watering ability reward options continuously refreshed on the panel, the great regret that Adrian just had because of missing the soul fruit disappeared in an instant. Perhaps because when she killed Charlotte Lingling this time, the opponent was in a very long peak period, and there was no decline in state. So the ten ability reward options provided by the panel are much better than the previous Golden Lion Shiji in terms of quality. At the very least, there are no master-level sculptures that can be refilled, and there are no disgusting innocent children... Adrian excitedly read the ability options provided by the panel carefully. The first to rush into the line of sight is the [Steel Balloon] that has been coveted for a long time! "Fixed 1500 points of actual damage reduction, which is three times that of [Ba scale clothing]! At the same time, it is also immune to real damage! This, this..." Looking at the specific effect of the [Steel Balloon] described on the panel, Adrian was a little dumbfounded. This is definitely the most powerful defensive specialty he has ever seen! Even if there is no exact resistance enhancement effect. But with 1500 points of actual damage, what bikes are needed? After seeing the ability of [Steel Balloon], Adrian suddenly wondered how he had killed Charlotte Lingling before. "It looks like [Death Force] played a miraculous effect... Then, when Charlotte Lingling burst into seed and transformed into the second stage, the steel balloon seemed to have failed..." Adrian blinked his eyes and threw the trivial things out of his mind, and at the same time included [Steel Balloon] as a required option. "Overlord look domineering? Eliminate!" "Hiss...[Wushuang Weird Power]?! Isn''t this the top specialty of Baibeard? Why does the aunt have it too?" Adrian looked at the third reward option on the panel, and took another breath. "Loved! Loved! It''s a must again!" "[Advanced Tough Life]! My [Intermediate Tough Life] was acquired from Cutie six or seven years ago. Is it finally time to advance? It''s a must again!" "[Life Burning]? Trading life for combat effectiveness is not in line with my fighting habit, so let''s get rid of it for now." "[Queen of Souls], the BIGMOM exclusive speciality with comprehensive addition of the main battle attributes of strength, agility, and endurance, and also comes with an intelligence multiplier effect, must be selected!" "[Soul Power Self-Healing]? This is the best healing skill for [Reaper] who has [Soul Domination] like me, and it is also a must!" "The [Raging Swordsman Master] who increases the power of swordsmanship? Required!" "[The storm] and...[Thinking about eating disorder]??? Why are these two weird things suddenly mixed in?" Seeing the end at a glance, Adrian couldn''t help but frown slightly. "A large-scale attack, or the [Storm] that affects the ability of the Devil Fruit on a large scale, is indeed a magical skill at some point... but it does not have much effect to me. The use of rain to make the ability soft, and It''s better to teach him how to be a man!" "As for [Thickness], if the negative BUFF that madly loses the rational value is excluded, it is actually a very powerful explosive method, mainly because the duration is unlimited! But it is a pity..." Adrian moved away from the last two abilities and looked at the previous alternative. There is no doubt that [Steel Balloon], [Unparalleled Monster Power] and [Soul Queen] are absolutely must-choices! The last goal is something that makes Adrian hesitate. [Advanced Tough Life], [Raging Sword Master], [Soul Power Self-healing], no matter which one you choose, there are sufficient reasons. but Adrian''s eyes suddenly focused on the option of [Life Burn]. "Speaking of it, I seem to have always lacked this kind of instantaneous burst ability..." "Moreover, the key thing is that one year later, you will still need to go to the Holy Land Mariejoa. The **** who has been sitting on the [Throne of the Sky] for 800 years does not know what level of combat strength he has, [Life Burning ] Can be used as hole card skills." "Finally, and the most important point, [Reaper] seems to have no life limit..." Adrian temporarily closes the reward option, opens the personal attribute panel, and looks at the specialty abilities of [Reaper Fruit]. [The Body of Death]: The soul is immortal, and the body is immortal and immortal! "[Advanced Tough Life] can continue to be taken from the lovely place. After all, the next stop is the country of Hezhi, and there are many lovely people with the Eudemon Blue Dragon Fruit, and there will definitely be high-grade tough life!" "[Master of Berserk Swordsmanship], for the same reason, Mihawk and Shanks are all golden leeks waiting to be harvested, and there is still an old Raleigh in the Chambord Islands..." "The effect of [Soul Power Self-Healing] is really good, but I don''t seem to have suffered any injuries seriously. In fact, it is the icing on the cake." "It''s decided, choose [Hole Card]!" After a long time of thinking. Adrian finally made a choice. You get specialties-Steel Balloon! [You get specialties-[Wushuang Weird Power]! hint! hint! Detection of possessing speciality Unparalleled Monster Power! Your SpecialtyWonderful Monster PowerThe effect has been improved to a certain extent! [[Strange Power]-Specialty: Each level increases by one level, strength attribute +10, endurance attribute +7] You get specialties-Queen of Soul! You get the skills-Life Burn! The double strange force caused earth-shaking changes inside the body. Waves of intense pain surged like a tide, completely submerging Adrian. Wait to wake up from the pain caused by the new special ability of Strange Power. Adrian will get 28 free attribute points brought by the [Disaster] sub-professional (Professional 8, Reward 20), and 20 points for completing [Charlotte Family] into his own intelligence attributes. After doing all this, Adrian once again checked the personal panel with new attributes and abilities. (Updated or important place) Personal attributes: strength 3861, agility 2072, endurance 4168, intelligence 9451, charm 126, luck 1 Associate Profession: [Disaster] Specialty: [Advanced Deterrence Aura], [Natural Leader], [Steel Balloon], [Strange Power], [Queen of Souls] Skill: [Life Burning] Legendity: Great RouteBlood FamilyWorldThe Fall of the Emperor Equipment/Props: [Butter Fruit], [Road Sign History Text], [General History Text], [Big Man Card], [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] Task: [Know the past] "[Soul Queen]s basic attribute increase, coupled with the terrifying intelligence multiplier effect..." "This attribute...I''m scared to see it myself..." Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins of "How to fatten 13125"! The number of chapters in the previous chapter is wrong... I dont want to find an editor to apply for modification, so skip Chapter 522. has received your answers and comments. how to say The authors time is actually separated from the readers time. Perhaps in everyones opinion, different things should happen in different time periods when the changes are made every day. But for the author, a short plot may take several days to finish (especially those with slow hand speed... such as me) The story of the World of Nations, from entering Totland, to killing Charlotte Lingling, to the task summary, the time of the story happened in just one day (excluding the two days of fighting). But the actual conversion into words, and then into real time, it becomes nearly half a month... There are some content, it is really indivisible, it has a certain behavioral context... If you dont write the previous text, the latter text is very abrupt... Summarize and neutralize your opinions with me. After ??, the battle space, task reward settlement, and data space such as the World Chapter will occupy a lot of space, and I will not split it into several paragraphs a day like I recently did. Of course, there will be no big chapters. (For a long time, I dont like two-in-one, three-in-one, let alone more debts...) will send out all chapters (according to the amount of codewords of the day) at a certain time to avoid fragmentation caused by different time periods. If something similar happens, I will tell everyone in advance. as above. Regarding the latest update, I apologize. (End of this chapter) Chapter 525： Big news! Chapter 525 Big News! What kind of experience is it to have nearly 10,000 points of intelligence? Under the multiplied intelligence of [Fruit of Death], [Queen of Soul], etc., Adriana''s intelligence attributes that were originally too high to be normal are no longer human-like! The sharp increase in intelligence attributes has brought about a double explosion of spiritual power and soul power. Under such terrible skyrocketing, even Adrian couldnt control it well for a while. From time to time, radiant and mysterious silver light flashed through his eyes, as if he could **** in other peoples souls. Which is the same. "It seems to be an otaku for a while..." Adrian closed the panel, frowned slightly, constantly combing through his explosive spiritual power. "The next stop is Wano Country. The distance span from Totland to Wano Country should be able to adapt to the increase in power smoothly." After indulging for a moment, a layer of pale mask, like a substance, covers Adrian''s face. It is a mask transformed from [Guilian]. Its general function is not much different from the previous [Void Face]: converging momentum and condensing. The power of the soul. Wearing the [Returning Blade] mask, Adrian tidied it up a bit and walked out of the captains room, ready to deal with the last two "unexpected gains" of this World Tour. An adult member of the Three-Eyed Clan, and the thorn fruit ability who deliberately rescued from the swallowing sea of ??blood. As for the news outside of Mingyuan, let them fly for a while! Limited by the special geographical environment of the sea, the speed of news dissemination is not as fast as imagined. The Great Routeespecially in the second half of the new world, many people are wondering how the tea party held on Cake Island this year is going on. After all, the annual tea party is almost equivalent to a major reshuffle of the BIGMOM Pirate Group and its affiliates. Countless people are paying attention to the actions of this super pirate group standing on top of the sea, trying to figure out the actions that the BIGMOM pirate group may launch in the new year in order to prepare in advance. Depending on the forces of the BIGMOM Pirate Group, the forces that are different from the BIGMOM Pirate Group, the pirates, the navy, and so on. These forces who follow the BIGMOM Pirate Group, more or less know some general information about the tea party, at least they all understand the "big news" Morgon, the president of the World Economic News and one of the kings of the dark world. Si, is a must-have guest at the annual tea party. Therefore, the "World Economic News" is also their focus. Unexpectedly, in the three days since the start of the tea party, the Shijing Daily did not have any relevant text at all to discuss the content of this year''s tea party. Until the fourth day of the tea party, which is the second day after the end of the stunning showdown between Adrian and Charlotte Lingling, someone finally learned from the survivors of the cake island tea party about what happened at the tea party this year. Big news! Anyone who sees the secret report has their eyes suspicious. As the host of the tea party, the pirate emperor, Charlotte Lingling, who stood proudly on top of the sea, died? Navy Headquarters, Malin Vandor, Marshals Office. The gray-haired head marshal Kong was sitting behind his desk, working on the pile of white documents in front of him one by one. At the same time, he was also waiting for news of the International Totland Tea Party this year. Since the establishment of the rules of the tea party, especially after BIGMOM Charlotte Lingling was faintly known as one of the three sea emperors who ruled the new world, the Navy has kept a high level of attention to the content and news of the tea party. The extremely large and incomparably large sea top pirate group, even if it only turns over a little, it may cause a huge earthquake in the new world or a small island in the paradise. The justice of the navy made them unable to sit back and watch the unbearable suffering of the weak and civilians on the sea. However, limited by the weakness of the internal forces of the New World, what the Navy Headquarters can do is only to continuously send more troops to the paradise and even the four seas after the annual tea party is over to cope with the internal changes of the BIGMOM Pirate Group. Snapped! was quickly processing the empty document in front of him, the pen held in his thick finger suddenly broke the nib, and the black ink shot out instantly stained a large piece of white paper. "Is it because of the tea party..." Looking at the broken pen and the dirty documents in front of him, some unpleasant premonitions inexplicably rose in Kong''s heart. "In previous years, general news of the tea party would come after the next day, but this year, nothing was exposed. Could it be that something happened..." Blubru! Brubru! A violent phone bug rang, interrupting Marshal Kongs restless mood. Recovered to his original calm state instantly, Marshal Sora coughed slightly, cleared his throat, and took the call worm. "Moximosi! This is empty." On the dedicated contact phone worm for the Marshals office, a young face with a blank face and sweaty face appeared. "Yuan, Lord Marshal!!" The ??Telephone Worm Commissioner used a voice that was so shocked that it almost changed his voice, and reported hurriedly and hastily. "Charlotte Lingling, captain of the BIGMOM Pirate Group! Yesterday! Was killed by the White Ghost!" Kong''s eyes changed a lot in an instant. The admiral, who had already shown his twilight spirit, suddenly broke out again at this moment with the mighty courage that a peerless man in the sea should have! "you sure?!" The telephone worm specialist responded loudly: "Confirm that it is correct! Whether it is the dark web in the New World or the World Economic News" Before the call worm commissioner finished speaking, Marshal Kong directly hung up the call worm. The next moment, this old and respectful navy marshal directly ordered the high-level concentration of Malin Vandor''s headquarters! The ear-piercing siren resounded throughout Malin Vandor instantly. Navy headquarters, on the recruit training ground. Looking at the unfamiliar young faces in front of him, feeling the vigorous aura transmitted from them, Zefa, with a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose, couldn''t help but nodded secretly. Since the era of the great pirates began, the Navy has issued conscription orders to the entire sea every year. Every year, the naval elite training camp is also in full swing. Although we will never see the super monsters such as Sakaski, Polusalino, and Kuzan in the first few sessions, considering the average level of the students, they are actually rising steadily. "So far, the Navy Elite Training Camp has been in operation for 17 years. You are also the 17th Elite Cadets. Everyone is an elite selected from the local branch. "But! I want to tell you that no matter how you performed in the branch in the past, when you get to the headquarters, you are all--" Zefa''s reprimand, or the words against the recruits, have not been finished yet. Suddenly there was a harsh alarm sound from the outside world. A moment later, a sweaty messenger quickly ran from the entrance of the training ground to the vicinity of Zefa. After a respectful salute, he said loudly: "Report to General Zefa! Marshal Sora is summoning high-level generals from his headquarters to the central conference room for a meeting! Discuss... The white ghost who killed the BIGMOM Pirate Captain Charlotte Lingling the other day!" "what!" There was a short scream among the recruits. Zefas eyes instantly cooled down, and he looked at the pink-haired female recruit who had disrupted military discipline. "Your name! Recruit!" "Report sir! Tina! From Xihai!" "Don''t talk nonsense! Go and run around the training ground! New recruit Tina! Don''t stop until I come back!" "Yes, sir!" Thank you very much "Taiyi Zhouguang" and "Dajia Brother Haha" for the 500 starting currency rewards! ! Thank you very much for the rewards of 1500 starting currency of "Elegant, Huagui" and "Handicapped in the middle and second hand"! ! Thank you very much for the 3000 starting currency reward of "Hurry up and update!" ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 526： The tacit understanding between the navy and the pirates Chapter 526 The tacit understanding between the navy and the pirates Tina quickly walked out of the queue and ran to the runway of the recruit training ground without saying a word. She stepped on her slender legs and started to run, her beautiful pink hair fluttering in the wind. At the same time, the young female soldier also kept slandering someone in her heart. The Great Pirate! White ghost! Tina is very angry! Send Tina to the naval branch base, but she... Zefa''s attention quickly shifted away from the female recruit who seemed to have a weak psychological endurance ability, and his gaze pretended to inadvertently pass a certain tall and thin white-haired guy who was also standing in the queue of recruits. That is the only recruit with the Devil Fruit in this years naval elite training camp, and it is also an extremely rare natural element! Nature, Smoke Fruit. Zefa turned around, followed behind the messenger and walked towards the gate of the training ground. ''Although it is not comparable to magma, sparkle, and freezing, which have very powerful fruit abilities, if they are developed well, they can also become a unique naval pillar. For those with Devil Fruit ability, Zefa usually has no ill feelings. Unless that person only pays attention to the development of fruit abilities and ignores the basic skills of physical training. Like some shinny person who doesnt want to be named... Spacious and bright central meeting room. Zefa was almost the last senior general in his head to step into the room. Glanced roughly, Kongzheng with a solemn expression was sitting on the top of the desk, and Warring States and Crane sat on his left hand side. Next to the crane are Polusalino with a slick face and Kuzan with a lazy expression. ''Except for Karp, who drove back to his hometown in the East China Sea to see his grandson, and Sakaski, who went out to perform missions, the senior generals are basically here... What Bai Youling did this time is simply'' Suddenly, Zefa frowned slightly and his throat surged. Forcibly suppressed the desire to cough, Zefa quickly walked to the first position on the right hand side of the huge desk and sat down, and quickly took a sip of hot tea to cover up his little movement. He cast a worried look on the opposite side of the conference table. Zefa shook his head slightly at the old friend, indicating that he was okay. ! Marshal Kong stretched out his hand and tapped the conference desk board in front of him a few times, and the central conference room, which had been a little turbulent, immediately quieted down. "Some people know the reason for the emergency meeting today, some people don''t." Marshal Kong said with a serious expression. "Charlotte Lingling is dead. He died by the hands of the White Ghost, along with a large number of senior officials from the BIGMOM Pirate Group. The specific details are still waiting for accurate information." This sentence was like a violent bomb dropped in the conference room, which instantly exploded into an uproar. Senior generals of the Navy Headquarters who have been battle-tested, all showed shocked expressions at the same time. They all doubted their ears, or Marshal Sora was joking. "How can it be" "That''s Charlotte Lingling..." "Even if it is a general, he cannot solve the emperor of the sea..." The Sengoku sitting in front and Zefa''s expression went black at the same time. buckle! buckle! Marshal Kong buckled down the table coldly, much stronger than the last time. "This emergency meeting was not held to listen to your shocking nonsense!" Marshal ??Kong''s firm gaze swept across the audience, giving instructions in a simple and concise manner. " Two new instructions are announced here. "First, immediately send troops to the paradise and the Sihai branch base to protect the surrounding world government member countries and non-member countries that have fallen into riots due to the death of BIGMOM! "Second, Sengoku! Ahe! Later, I will take a warship to the new world. The navy really needs a place to plunge into the new world! The world totland, who has lost its master, is the best goal of the navy. ! "The rest! Zefa is in the headquarters, with the assistance of Kuzan, and Polusalino is responsible for the security task of connecting Mariagioa and the Chambord Islands! "Finally! Urgently notify Karp who has returned to the East China Sea, so that the **** will leave his precious grandson and go to the new world at the fastest speed!" The death of Charlotte Lingling made the three top pirate groups in the New World instantly become two. But more importantly! At the same time, this also broke the fragile balance between the navy and the pirates in an instant! Lost a top master like BIGMOM. The top strength of the navy side has passed the pirate side! The head marshal Kong, who has been in Ma Linfan for most of ten years, is quite keenly aware of this. The disappearance of the BIGMOM pirate group will surely change the power pyramid of the pirates in the new world. The countless pirates who long for the position of the emperor of the sea will surely initiate a new power reshuffle. By then, the White Beard Pirate Group and the Hundred Beast Pirate Group may not be able to take into account the actions of the navy. As long as the speed is fast enough. The Navy might really be able to take this opportunity to reach out into the new world! Originally preparing to ask if such an action was too urgent, Sengoku and Crane realized that this was almost a golden opportunity in this short moment! The two instantly stood up from their seats and replied loudly: "Yes!" The other senior navy officers who heard the order, including Zefa, Kuzan, and Polusalino, also followed suit, standing up and saying "Yes!" In the meeting room at this moment, no matter the hawks or doves, the eyes are full of excitement. Charlotte Linglings death would allow justice to be expanded? ! Under the will of the high-level navy headquarters, the navy''s enormous war machine began to operate quickly. One after another warships raised their sails and sailed out from Malin Vando. The most elite batch of them is going straight to the new world! ... New world, unknown waters. A lively banquet is being held on the ??Moby Dick, and the sweetness of the food has been lingering for a long time. White Beard looked at the scene of family harmony in front of him, showing a satisfied and comfortable smile. At this moment, the captain of the division in charge of intelligence hurried over. "Father! Big event! BIGMOM was killed by the white ghost!" As soon as these words came out, the originally cheerful and enthusiastic banquet was almost deserted in an instant. A large number of crew members of the White Beard Pirates Group looked at the team captain who was talking in a daze, with expressions almost the same as Weibull in the usual state. Finally, the white beard broke the solidified atmosphere. "Lingling was really killed by the guy Bai Youling? Without the help of other people?" "According to intelligence, Bai Youling broke into Totland alone and killed a large number of members of the Charlotte family. After three days of fighting with BIGMOM, he was completely killed!" The intelligence network of the White Beard Pirate Group is not weak either. "Daddy..." Marko looked at White Beard instantly. After the sword test meeting a few months ago ended, Marco once witnessed the match between White Beard and Adrian at close range, and learned that White Ghost planned to defeat the old man. Before the change, Marco didn''t believe that Bai Youling could really do this step. But now, Charlotte Lingling, who is not much different from her father''s hard power, has fallen into the hands of Bai Youling. Will that old man... "Goo la la la... Marco, what is the look in your eyes?" White Beard laughed, and a sharp light flashed in his weather-beaten eyes, as if he had seen the future. "What I should worry about now is not this thing!" The world''s strongest man stood up from his throne, his eyes were full, and his aura was invincible. "Lingling''s woman...In any case, she is already the most powerful of the pirates. Her existence has also stabilized the balance between our pirates and the navy. Now that Lingling is dead, the navy will inevitably take a big action!" "Goo la la la... really a ghost kid who loves to fool around..." White beard pulled out his cloud and cut, and slammed heavily on the deck of the Mobi Dick. The surging domineering color vented out, almost piercing the sky. "Sons, transfer to Totland all over the world! "We want the navy to know! "The new world is the new world of [Pirate]!" Thank you very much "AhALL" for the reward of 100 starting coins! (End of this chapter) Chapter 527： Speculators and Balancers Chapter 527 Speculators and Balancers On the occasion of the tacit understanding between the senior navy headquarters and the White Beard Pirates, they went to Totland all over the world. The other top forces on the sea also received the news of Charlotte Lingling''s death and the vitality of the BIGMOM Pirate Group. The country of harmony, ghost island. In the deep and dark "Tian" cave, the first-born man with two horns and a huge body is sitting cross-legged on the ground, holding a wine gourd high in his hand and drinking wine. The rich aroma of wine kept overflowing, and the rough and brutal swallowing sound like a beast resounded throughout the cave. Aside, a group of servant pirates wearing horn decorations looked at their boss, Kaido, the "Beast"! "Kaido boss! Kaido boss! There is news of the tea party!" At this moment, a simple-clothed pirate almost crawled into the cave, and the loud and incomparable shouts continued to spread and reverberate in the cave, forming layers of echoes. Kaido put down the wine gourd, and looked at the pirate with slightly drunken eyes, as if the gaze of a terrifying predator from the top of the food chain made the latter chill in an instant. "Let''s talk! Lingling, that stinky woman, what are you going to do this year?" Kaido looked away, and raised the wine gourd again to drink the liquid, a large amount of slurry dripping down the corner of his mouth. "Kaido boss! Ling" The pirate swallowed very nervously. "BIGMOM is dead!" "Lingling...dead?!" Kaido seemed to have been irritated severely, his eyes instantly turned into unsentimental beast-like vertical pupils, and the terrifying sense of coercion continued to spread from his body to the surroundings. "Oh, you idiot, what nonsense do you tell Lao Tzu?! Lao Tzu is not drunk yet!" boom! The huge wine gourd was viciously smashed to the ground by the king of beasts, and the scattered gourd fragments and the wine shot out at the surrounding speed. The pirate who came in for the communication was shocked instantly and trembling all over. The serving pirates around ?? also did not dare to speak, and could only silently look at the companion who reported the letter, with a strong look of suspicion in their sympathetic eyes. For the sake of his life, the pirate insisted on holding back the tension and fear, and said quickly. "Boss Kaido! BIGMOM is really dead! It was killed by the white ghost at the tea party!!!" "White Ghost...?!" Kaido slowly stood up, while sending out unbelievable questions. The inborn overlord look and domineering, instantly turned into a real sense of terror and pressure, the powerful impact shocked the surrounding pirates. The pirate who reported the letter saw that his boss seemed to be a little more awake, and he stammered and narrated all the information sent to the country of Wano. "Bai Youling!! He dared to kill Lingling!!! Ah" Kaido let out a painful howl, and a lot of tears escaped from his eyes, dripping on the ground of the surrounding cave, like a localized heavy rain. "Lingling! Lingling!! Why did you get killed by the guy Bai Youling!!!" Huge tears, almost all the bodies of the surrounding servant pirates were soaked. However, due to the "drunkenness and madness" of their boss, this group of people did not dare to make any other actions. Boom! ! Kaidos fist hit the ground heavily, and the entire cave trembling instantly, and the ground that was in contact with the fist cracked apart at the same time. "White ghost!!" Kaido''s angry roar mixed with pain, resounded across the sky of the ghost island. The surrounding servant pirates kept shaking their legs violently, and they were about to be fainted by the powerful spirit of their boss. At this moment, the group of pirates suddenly noticed that Kaidos roar and cry almost stopped abruptly. "Ohhhhhhhhh..." Kaido drew his huge pitch-black mace from behind, suddenly let out a burst of excitement, and the laughter gradually became violent and proud. "Since Lingling''s lady-in-law is dead, that means...the world of Totland has now become a land of no owner, right?" The pirates around watched their boss suddenly change his style, and fell into a dull state for a while. "Bai Youling, he really gave me a great gift! I have also seen Lingling''s stupid woman upset for a long time!" Kaido vividly and vividly described what is meant by "pirate''s cunning and ruthlessness". Faced with the death of his former companion, he just shed a few crocodile tears, and then he began to attempt to conspire against the other''s territorial power. "Then, the boss of Kaido..." A pirate who thought he had understood the bosss thoughts, he suddenly stammered and said. "Wait until the White Ghost arrives in the country of Wano, shall we initiate an alliance request with him?" "White Ghost... is coming to the country of Wano?" For some reason, Kaido''s voice suddenly became low. The pirate didnt realize the change of his boss yet, so he continued. "Yes, almost every year at this time, after Bai Youling has challenged BIGMOM, he will come to the country of Wano with you, the boss" Before the pirates words could be finished, a huge and incomparable black mace appeared on top of his head instantly, carrying the whistling wind, and the hammer fell without delay. Boom! ! The mace hit heavily on the ground of the cave, causing the mountain to shake, and countless pieces of limestone fell from the wall above the head. While waiting for the mace to be removed, there was only a deep pit left on the ground. In the pit was a group of fuzzy flesh and blood that could not see the prototype. "You idiot! Did you want the white ghost to kill me too?!" Kaido growled in anger. Accompanied by the roar that resounded through the sky, Kaido''s figure continued to swell and deform, transforming into a large meandering monster blue dragon, directly smashing the top of the "Tian" font cave. next moment. The orange-red blazing flame clouds descended from the sky and landed everywhere on the ghost island. An invisible force spread from the body of the Eudemon Azure Dragon, and transferred to the flame cloud. The sky is shaking again, and the entire ghost island is directly carried from the sea of ??Wano Country by the flame cloud of the monster blue dragon, turning into a flying island flying in the sky! "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The Eudemon Blue Dragon let out a roar that pierced the cloud and cracked the stone. "Go grab the site!" The billowing flame cloud took the flying ghost island and flew towards the outside of the country of Wano, heading straight to the direction of Totland. New world, deeper waters. The Red-Haired Pirates also learned the news of Charlotte Linglings death from their "friends". As for how friends came from... I can only say that [Straw Hat] has the innate ability to make friends with such a wide range of companions. "Charlotte Lingling is dead, and the new world is about to change." Ben Beckmans cold and sensible voice rang in Shanks ears, awakening the master captains consciousness from the intelligence. "Shanks, what are we going to do? Shall we go back?" Shanks touched his waist. There was a Western sword he had accidentally fished in the waters of Atwal. "Can the situation in the new world collapse so quickly..." Shanks looked at his deputy captain. "Beckman, we should go meet those big friends and ask them for help!" Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Dajia Brother Haha"! ! Thank you very much for the 5000 starting currency reward of "quinoa"! ! Congratulations EDG! ! Niubi (broken sound) owes more than 80! I am also awesome! (End of this chapter) Chapter 528： Re-arrival Chapter 528 Arrived again in the country of peace "What the hell?! The Kaido boss of the Beast Group took his lair and ran away with his little brothers??" A place that Adrian didnt notice. The white beard pirate group, the beast pirate group, the red-haired pirate group and other new world top or sub-top pirate groups, as well as the steel warships led by many high-ranking generals of the navy headquarters, are ready to go, and at the same time Totland has been ruined by him. I dont know if Charlotte Katakuri, the new head of the BIGMOM Pirates, will see the top masters of the sea, such as the Marine Headquarters Marshal, Headquarters General, the worlds strongest man, and the worlds strongest creatures, gather together. What kind of expression does it show. Not to mention that there is also a second-generation straw hat that embodies the strongest luck of the current era! I only hope that this card two player, who has reached the limit of the 100th level, can be alright and overcome this disaster smoothly... During the time when the pirates and the navy started their operations in a tacit understanding, the Underworld has also arrived at the country of Wano, which is deep in the new world, according to the original route plan. It was possible to see the hideous ghost island that should have stood above the sea, but when it disappeared somehow, Adrian couldn''t help but utter the initial question. During the voyage from Totland to Wano Country. Adrian not only meticulously recorded the sea map of the places he passed along the way, in order to promote the progress of the [Apocalypse Forecast] mission; At the same time, he has successfully straightened out his comprehensive strength that has soared several times, and has fully adapted to the inhuman intelligence attributes that can reach ten thousand points. Adrian originally planned to come to the country this time and find a super-high-level meat shield that is handy enough to test the strength of the comprehensive upgrade. By the way, you can also refresh the annual Advanced LeekS-level challenge mission. Unexpectedly, Kaido, a foolish man, actually predicted his prediction and ran away early? ? "The Beast Group...Is it the Beast Pirate Group?" Using the thorn fruit ability, Jansef Jiangst, who hung himself on the mast of the Dark Abyss, raised his head and looked at the incomparably flat sea not far away, and asked slightly suspicious questions. "By the way, I have also heard of the name of this powerful pirate group. I heard that all of them are animal muscular men..." Jane Cerf hangs on the mast like a swing, shaking his head and talking. As for why, as a guest, he did not stand on the deck of the Mingyuan like a normal person. Only because Adrian didn''t want to cause trouble. "Vehicle Killer" or something... A pure causal weapon! The ??NICEBOAT is the only ship in the sea that is built from the red branches of the Arqi vine, and it should not fall into the ending of "NICEBOAT" for this inexplicable reason! Although Jansef could not understand what Bai Youling said, "Er Qiao", "Tequila Girl", "Old guy with quite useless ability (crossed out, "Vehicle Killer" and so on. But he could not resist the will of the white ghost at all. is between [Active Hanging] and [Passive Hanging]. Jane Cerf chose the former with a stronger sense of self-esteem. He also wants to be in front of Bai Youling...to be more airy! "It''s the pirate group of beasts, yes." Adrian turned to look at Jane Cerf, who was hanging from the mast, and nodded as he looked at the opponent''s fully conscious performance. "Kaido guy... forget it." Halfway through the conversation, Adrian stopped talking again, and there is no need to talk to Jane Cerf with words like this. But in his heart, he has already made a decision. When he encounters a lot of cuteness the next time, he must be a little harder, so that this reckless man understands the consequences of being smart! Fight for... Teach to be a dragon with one sword! Then half an hour is left for pure beating output! For some reason, Jane Cerf, who took the initiative to hoist the mast, suddenly felt a cold air coming from below, and at the same time a feeling of hairy back emerged in his heart. At this moment, Adrian turned his head. "Jane Cerf, how is Mr. Brown''s situation now?" Brown, that is, the adult three-eyed man, one of Charlotte Lingling''s poor harem (face?). During the journey from Totland to Wano Country. This man, who had run out of oil and was unable to squeeze a drop of juice, did not die after a quiet and peaceful recuperation, but had initially recovered. Although he may not be able to lift his head in the second half of his life. (Contains multiple meanings and can''t look up). But at the very least, there is no worries about life. As the only two guests on the Deep Sea, Jan Cerf and Brown live together in their daily lives. "Mr. Brown is in pretty good condition~" Jen Cerf, who was hanging from the mast, raised his finger and **** frivolously, and drew a two-finger salute near the temple. "You can already walk down the ground." Adrian didn''t pay much attention to this guy''s frivolousness, just nodded clearly. He has been adapting to the ever-increasing soul power during this period. Since Mr. Brown''s physical condition is really worrying, he has not conducted any detailed and in-depth research on him. Adrian is still very curious about the mystery of the Three-Eyed Race! At this moment, as a [Reaper] with nearly ten thousand points of intelligence attributes, he also possesses multiple abilities such as [Theoretical Research], [Rational Analysis], [Soul Domination] and so on. Adrian is confident that he can quickly study the secrets of the inheritance hidden in the body and soul of the three-eyed tribe, and by the way, he can also dispel the boredom during the journey. As for how rare the three-eyed tribes ability is, thats not true. After thinking for a moment, Adrian said to Jansef. "I''m going to Wano Country later. Are you going back to the stronghold of Rumi''s Fortress, or are you going to disembark?" For this thorn-fruit ability person who was rescued from the tea party, Adrian''s attitude is not regarded as important, at least much weaker than Mr. Brown. If the other party hadn''t acted consciously and smartly enough during this period, he would have thrown this worthless guy off the boat and let him fend for himself. Jane Cerf naturally understood the meaning of the great pirate in front of him. To be honest, he really wants to hold the white ghost''s thigh! The sea is dangerous, and only the thighs can make people feel a little warm. but White Ghost doesnt like him at all! "I will continue to take care of Mr. Brown." Jane Cerf is very careful and actively applies for the job of nanny. Adrian nodded to him, and then summoned Rumi to send the Hades and Janserf on the mast into the fortress of Fortified City. Todays Wano-kuni is less cute than the high-quality leek that is about to fully grow, but there are still many people and things worth paying attention to. For example, the red historical text that was originally collected by the Guangyue family! For another example, the two seniors of the Black Charcoal from the Rocks Pirates who dont know whether they are dead! Thank you very much "Yuye" for the 5000 starting currency reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 529： Hailou Stone Chapter 529 Sea Tower Stone Standing on the surface of the sea by virtue of the void. After thinking for a while, Adrian completely ignored the ghost island that had completely disappeared next to him, and flew straight towards the main island of Wano country. Under the extremely fast speed of [Reaper''s Body], which has inherited all the advantages of the ghost body, in a short period of time, he successfully reached the coast of Wano Country. Now, Kaido ran out of Wano Country with the ghost island lair, not knowing where he was heading. For a while, Adrian couldn''t find Kaido''s accuracy, so he could only give up. Riwa, the only person in the country that is currently able to grasp the intelligence information of the red historical text that the Guangyue family once collected is the "black charcoal snake" of the current general of Wonoko! Not to mention the other two Heitan who were once crew members of the Rocks Pirates, and they are behind the scenes of the Heitan Orochi! So if Adrian wants to accomplish the two goals of this trip, he can only go to the trouble of Black Charcoal Orochi Well, it''s help. However, when he descended on the beach, Adrian did not go directly to the flower capital of the country of Wano to find the animal type, beast species, and the fruit-powered person in the form of the Yachi Orochi. Instead, he first took out an item from the fortress of Jiancheng. A faint ripple appeared in the void, and a pair of black shackles that had been broken into two fell into Adrian''s hands. In an instant, an extremely powerful force spread along the black shackles and Adrian''s palm contact surface, making the legendary pirate who had just killed a sea emperor feel a long-lost sense of weakness and loss of control! "This is Hailou Rock..." Adrian took a deep breath, and with his imposing physical fitness, he easily broke free from the powerful influence of the shackles. This sea tower stone shackles were the trophies that came with the rescue of Jan Cerf in Totland, and it can barely be counted as the ship fare for the opponent to take the Mingyuan. When Adrian first came into contact with the sea floor stone, it was many years ago, when he just entered the great route, he encountered the rather crude sea floor stone weapon "ten hands" worn by Lieutenant General Gumir. Since then, he never encountered any opponents armed with sea stone weapons. When Adrian was about to completely ignore the existence of such a "super" weapon that was quite restraining [Death Fruit] on this sea, Jancef, who was imprisoned by the sea tower stone, suddenly came to him. By the way Also reminded him. Hailou stone, originally produced in the country of Japan, is equivalent to the crystallization of the sea. Its composition is the same as that of the sea. It can prevent those with devil fruit ability from using their abilities smoothly. Because of this, certain powerful forces often use shackles or even cages made of sea tower stones to imprison certain powerful or cunning dispositions. The hardness of Hailou Stone is extremely high, and it is rumored to be as hard as diamonds. But under the attack of the world''s largest swordsman, the sword pressure, which was condensed to the limit, Hailoushi was still as fragile as a piece of soft tofu. Adrian easily cut off the stone shackles that bound Jan Cerf, but did not throw it directly into the sea, but preserved it. The sea/hailou stone has a very high restraint effect on those with devil fruit ability. Adrian does not have any possibility to violate this objective rule of the sea. After taking the Devil Fruit, you need to accept the consequences of being rejected by the sea! However, Adrian can touch the sea floor stone uninterruptedly to get used to the weakening effect of the sea floor stone on the devil fruit ability person, and then can improve the adaptability of his body to the sea floor stone! Avoid the slight touch of the sea floor stone in the future, it will directly turn into a soft-footed shrimp! This is also the real reason why Adrian kept this broken sea tower shackles. Adaptive sea floor stone is completely possible! Some physiques are quite terrifying. Although they can''t resist Hailoushi''s restraint on fruit ability, they can completely ignore the weakening of Hailoushi''s physical condition! Of course, as a qualified masculine party, the shackles look like a sea floor stone is a bit indecent. So we still need to find a few skilled craftsmen to polish it into a suitable shape. In the land of Hezhi, there happens to be a large number of such sea-building stone craftsmen! Adrian squeezed the Hailou stone shackles in his hands, only to display his own extraordinary agility attributes, incarnate as a white light shadow chasing wind and electricity, and directly directed towards some deeply hidden old hand-man otaku. Run in the direction. Bianli Village, in front of a quaint mansion among the surrounding verdant mountains and forests. Adrian grinned stiffly, and knocked on the door mechanically. Inadvertently bumped into this older otaku serving his wife wholeheartedly, what should I do? Waiting online, very anxious. Tengushan Feiche in the house quickly hid his wife, turned back to the posture of the old and respectful legendary swordsmith, and then silently opened the door. Bad! is the white ghost who knows the roots and knows the bottom! In the short moment of opening the door to meet the guests. Tiangushan Fei Ches mind quickly flashed back to the death scene where the wife was brutally exposed when she met Bai Youling a few years ago. The past is still vivid. No matter what he says, quickly deal with it! Such general thoughts flashed through the hearts of both. Under the unspoken tacit cooperation between Adrian and Tiangushan Feiche, the deal was quickly finalized. Adrian temporarily loaned two handed down famous knives [Dead Wood] and [Sakura Ten] to Tiangu Mountain for three days to observe and observe; Tiangushan Feiche helped Adrian find a craftsman with the right skills, and made the Hailou stone shackles into a suitable appearance. Wait after sending the white ghost out the door. Tiangushan Feichi turned his head and looked at the [Dead Wood], [Sakura Ten], and [Hailou Stone Shackles] arranged in sequence on the desktop; After that, his gaze suddenly changed, seeming to penetrate the large number of wives in the hidden dark wall... "What to do... Do I want to move?" On the big red tengu mask that the forge master flew through, there was an obvious and extremely tangled look. "This place has been discovered by Bai Youling..." "He always comes to disturb..." (The timeline perception of the hand-run otaku is different from that of others) "But every time I come, I will send a famous knife that can be passed down to the world, [Sleeve Baixue], [Dead Wood], [Sakura Ten]..." "How to do" "Do you want a doll... or a famous sword?!" At this time, Tiangushan Fei-che, as if facing a difficult decision whether to "small left" or "right sauce". Adrian quickly bids farewell to the hand-man otaku disguised as a high-tech nerd. To be honest, if it were not because he was completely unfamiliar with the situation in Wano Country, he would not come to disturb the tenderness of others and his wife again and again... Its quite ܳHUƟ! A strong psychological quality made Adrian forcibly forget the wives who had fallen away from the Tengu Mountain and turned to think about other things. "Three days, neither too long nor too short, it will not affect any plan." "From another perspective, this period of time can also be regarded as squatting and cute...Sure enough, Kaido wasted me so long, so I should increase my intensity and violence!" "The remaining time, just to go to the capital of flowers and deal with the black charcoal matter." Starting from Bianli Village in the Guri region, Adrian recalled the map of the entire land of Wano Country that she had browsed from the Shuangyue Kangs family before, and quickly flew to the capital of Wano C the capital of flowers. Numerous pink cherry blossom petals drifted slowly from the sky with the gentle breeze. At the top of the weird giant tree shaped like a crescent moon, there is the general residence of Wano Country, Osnake Castle. Under the magnificent Great Snake City, there are many injustices hidden. A few years ago, there used to be a fool named Guangyue Mitian, who would be embarrassed every week under the city of Oyster; Nowadays, there is also a foolish kid who claims to be "Guangyue Mitian", who is together with her "subordinates", being teased about bullying by the rest of the children. "Oh, three monsters with long horns!" "It''s ugly! It''s ugly!" Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Dajia Brother Haha"! ! Someone came to the house today, the update time in the afternoon may be unstable, and it is likely to be similar to yesterday. (End of this chapter) Chapter 530： The barrier fruit of absolute defense? Chapter 530 The barrier fruit of absolute defense? As the capital of the country of Wano, it is also the residence of the country''s highest ruler. The degree of prosperity of the flower city is almost conceivable. The streets and alleys are filled with the chants of shop vendors. On the flat and wide roads, the gorgeous and brightly-dressed pedestrians are constantly coming and going, shoulders and heels, so lively. A little disguised, Adrian walks on the streets of the Flower City, with a plain black sword slung on his waist, the second-generation Onitoru, almost indistinguishable from the "samurai" commonly seen in Japan. What difference comes. By the way, this is the first time I have visited the Flower City... Adrian looked at the lively and bustling surroundings from time to time, and his eyes flashed on a rich and extravagant gentry. Compared with the dilapidation and poverty of Bianli Village, the people in the Flower City seem to be living in another world. After a moment of emotion, Adrian''s figure turned into a shadow, disappearing in the noisy streets of people, and went straight to the most conspicuous huge old tree in the capital of flowers that looked like a crescent moon. At the same time, in the Oyster City. In one of the most hidden rooms in the mansion. Sitting cross-legged on the main seat of the room is an ugly man with a short stature. His head and mouth are large, with a seemingly loyal, broad square face, a purple bun on top of his half-bald head, and a top made of gold slantingly beside him. The crown is like a clown crowned by monkeys. It is the current "general" of Wano Country, Heitan Orochi! Sitting across from the big snake was a bald old man with a rickety back. The wrinkles on his forehead were so deep as to be able to trap a few flies, and he was too old. Kurotan Chanmaru, the general staff of Wano Country! "General, Kaido and his ghost island have not returned yet..." Heitan Chanwan lowered his eyes and spoke slowly, his tone as if something was blocking his throat, vague. "Hehehehe..." The black charcoal snake on the main seat held his chin, and made a gloomy laugh like a owl at night. "The [King of Protector Ming], if he can never come back here, or even die outside, that would be great!" "General, be careful!" Hei Tan Chan Maru raised his sagging eyelids. Although he was warning, his eyes also flashed with a look of expectation and hatred. Obviously, this barrier fruit ability person also hopes that Kaido and his beast and pirate group will never return! Even if you can. Heitan Chanwan even wants to end Kaido''s life by himself! When the idiot of Guangyue Mitian defeated Kaido, if it hadn''t been for the black charcoal Muchan''s ability to imitate the fruit, she would deliberately transform into Guangyue Tao''s help, breaking into the battlefield, and causing Mitsuki Mitian''s temporary distraction. Its still a question whether the beast Kaido can beat Mitsuki Mita! But who could have imagined that when he was a companion of the Rocks Pirates at the beginning, the beast Kaido turned his face to deny after defeating Guangyue Mitian, and directly in turn killed the black charcoal twilight cicada! How does this make Black Charcoal Chanwan not hate it? The revival of the Black Charcoal Family was led by the Black Charcoal Orochi along with Black Charcoal Mu Cicada. And the beast Kaido should have been their pawn, not their master! But who could have imagined that the black charcoal serpent is so useless, both of the animal type monster species with the ability of devil fruit! If Orochi can... Thinking of this, Hei Tan Chanwan suddenly felt resentful. You need to know the Yaki Orochi Fruit, but he and Heitan Muchan spent a lot of effort to obtain the treasure from the Rocks Pirates. On the value, especially the meaning for the country of Wano. The Yachi Orochi fruit is not under the blue dragon fruit that was taken away by Charlotte Lingling! Can now? The humble trainee crew member turned over to become the master! Hearing Heitan Chanwans warning, Heitan Orochi could not help but show an undisguised impatient emotion on his face. This old guy has really become more and more nagging lately. Talking in this room, even if it is Kaido, what can he hear? Sure enough, this smelly old man should have been killed by Kaido along with the smelly mother-in-law of Heitan Muchan! "Ahem..." Hei Tan Chan Wan cleared his throat, although his tone was still vague and muddy. "General, although Kaido and the Hundred Beast Pirates have left the country of Wano, the little things he threw into our hands before have not been taken away together." "Are you talking about that idiot son of Kaido? Hehehehe!" The laughter of the black charcoal snake suddenly became loud and harsh. "There are still idiots in Kazuki who want to be the second Mitsuki Mita? Did you say that Kaido and Mitsuki Mita had the wrong baby?" Heitan Chanwan did not show any strange emotions to the words of Heitan Orochi, even though he also thought that Kaidos "son" had a rather abnormal brain. "General, Kaido and his subordinates have all evacuated from the country of Wano. Now is our best opportunity to start operations. If we can capture Kaido''s son directly, we will be able to do more when facing Kaido in the future. A key bargaining chip!" Heitan Chanmaru tells Heitan Orochi about his plan. "Under my invincible barrier fruit, even Kaido can never break through the defense of the barrier! As long as we capture Kaido''s son and put it inside the barrier, it will be absolutely foolproof!" Although he hates Kaido very much in his heart, the weather-beaten Heitan Chanwan knows that the current Wazoku is inseparable from the "King of the Guardian". At least before the Black Charcoal Orochi grows to a certain level of strength, Kaido is inseparable! Heitan Chanwan''s plan is also for the Black Tan family to have more bargaining chips when facing the beasts in the future, so that they will not almost become a vassal of the beasts like they are now! You can hear the words of Black Charcoal Chanmaru. Black Charcoal Orochi couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Yes! The defensive power of the barrier fruit, he can put ten thousand hearts! Even with a blow from Mitsuki Mita''s anger, it couldn''t break the defense of the barrier. But the problem is, dont you look at how old you are, old man? Now catch Kaidos son, and wait for you to die later, dont you want me to face Kaidos anger? Do you treat me as stupid? "Let''s talk about this kind of thing later!" Black Charcoal Orochi waved his hand quite impatiently, and sat up from the collapse. "I still have to go to see the dancer''s performance!" "General, the Kingdom of Harmony and the Beasts" Heitan Chanwan glanced at the black charcoal snake with hatred for iron and steel, but his words of admonition had not yet been spoken, but a strange man''s voice suddenly sounded in the hidden dark room. "Speaking of curiosity, can I experience the power of the barrier fruit?" Thank you very much for the rewards of 100 starting coins for "I''m back 123", "Stun Newton''s Little Apple", and "Forgot Password Account"! Thank you very much for the reward of 500 starting currency of "Wen Chang not return"! The update time is later than expected... the first jump in November. . . Although it was because someone was a guest, I am still sorry. Try to update as usual tomorrow. (If it can be more, then more) (End of this chapter) Chapter 531： The long-lost withering and piercing the heart Chapter 531 The Long-lost Withering Heart Piercing From the streets of the capital of flowers, straight to the big snake city. Adrian, with his unparalleled perception ability, spent a little effort, and found the specific positions of the two members of the Heitan family in this luxurious and splendid general''s mansion. When he relied on the characteristics of [Reaper''s Body] to fly into the room silently, the black charcoal snake was talking about the beasts and pirates leaving the country. I thought he would witness a secret plot of intrigue and frequent tricks between the evil forces. Adrian is going to watch this scene well! But I didnt expect that at the most critical moment, the impatient guy, Heitan Orochi, would actually want to see Miki dancing? ! Then this is unbearable! Adrians unexpected appearance, especially his sudden words, instantly caused a great reaction between the black charcoal Orochi and the black charcoal Chanmaru. The black charcoal snake, who had already supported his body from the soft collapse and was about to stand up, was directly frightened by the sound that suddenly sounded in the silence and fell back onto the soft collapse, embarrassed, without the demeanor of a prince of a country. Compared to the funny and embarrassing black charcoal snake. Heitan Chanwan, who has extremely rich life experience, looks much calmer. At the moment when the strange voice fell, the bald old man ignored his own aging body, exploded with an eye-catching speed, rushed to the front of the collapse, and resisted the black charcoal snake. Since returning to Wano Country for decades, Heitan Chanmaru and Heitan Muchan have always had a clear division of labor. The latter is responsible for advising the Black Charcoal Orochi, and teaches the Black Charcoal Orochi how to capture the country step by step; The former is responsible for the personal security work next to the black charcoal snake, always ensuring the safety of the black charcoal snake''s life. It''s just that after Black Charcoal Mu-chan was killed by the ruthless Kaido. Heitan Chanmaru not only works as a personal guard, but also shoulders the responsibilities of general staff. After all, the Heitan family in the country of Wano is the only one left with him and the Heitan Orochi. Hei Tan Chan Wan resisted the black charcoal Orochi, his dizzy eyes opened wide, and he stared at the dark part of the room. At the same time, he immediately raised his arm, overlapped his index finger and middle finger, and made a rather strange gesture. "who is it!?" Heitan Chanwan suppressed the barrier fruit ability that was about to be launched, and asked loudly towards the empty room. And the cries of the same clan of the guard and staff also mentioned the black charcoal snake. Recalling the ugly state of being frightened and sitting on the collapse, the black charcoal snake couldn''t help but become angry. He directly drew a delicate and gorgeous flintlock short gun from his waist and pointed it in the direction where the sound had just come from. "Who dared to break into this room? Do you want to die?" In desperation, the black charcoal snake directly squeezed the trigger of the flintlock rifle. boom! boom! Accompanied by several harsh blasting gunshots, a few dazzling sparks were ejected from the muzzle of the flintlock gun, and several pitch-black bullets fluttered out in a burst of smoke. Adrian''s figure slowly emerged from the dark. The bullet that was enough to kill an ordinary person on the spot, leaving several light white circular shock waves in the air, swiftly penetrated his body, but seemed to penetrate a layer of invisible phantom, without harm. Tuk! Tuk! The remaining bullets continued to fall backwards, shot into the wall, and the dull sound reverberated in the room. "Hexics!" Heitan Chanwan''s pupils contracted slightly, and without hesitation, he directly activated the ability of the barrier fruit! An invisible force spread instantly. I saw a crystal clear protective barrier, which opened directly in front of the black charcoal cicada pill and the black charcoal snake. The surface was extremely smooth, and the inside seemed to be as clean and clear as crystal glass. This is the unique ability of the Superman series Barrier Fruit. Its extremely powerful defensive power can''t even be matched by even the Shining Fruit! (Shiny fruit, also known as diamond fruit) It can be seen that the development and mastery of the ability of the black carbon cicada pill to the barrier fruit is not bad. Under normal circumstances, those with the barrier fruit ability will only create a square protective barrier in front of them, and they can only withstand attacks from directly in front of the body. But during this moment, the black charcoal cicada pill created a protective barrier in the shape of a sphere, leaving almost no dead spots for attack. "Is this the barrier fruit..." Adrian chuckled slightly, his figure blurred for a moment, and his speed was so fast that he could surpass the barrier of time and space, and appeared directly in front of this layer of barrier fruit known as invincible. The black charcoal cicada pill and black charcoal big snake that were protected in the barrier, only felt a flower in front of them, and the person appeared directly in front of them. "Who are you?! Dont you know this is the generals residence?!" Black Charcoal Big Snake looked at this handsome and extraordinary handsome ratio, anger and jealousy intertwined, and raised his pistol and asked loudly. Compared to the black charcoal snake who is shallow in knowledge, or is not willing to take the initiative to contact external information. Heitan Chanmaru, a guard and assistant, even though his old eyes were dim, he still recognized Adrian for the first time. "White Ghost?!" "So there are people who know me, so I don''t have to talk nonsense to introduce myself." Adrian raised his hand, bent his fingers, and lightly flicked the transparent barrier in front of the two bottoms. ! Boom! Heitan Chanmaru knows Bai Youlings past record well, and the monster Kaido, who has now become terribly terrifying, is not the opponent of the man in front of him. But out of blind confidence in the barrier fruit, Hei Tan Chan Wan still did not be too afraid of the other party. Even if you cant beat us, dont even try to beat us! "Baiyou" Adrian reached out his hand like lightning, and his right arm directly penetrated the extremely tough protective barrier, and the almost condensed vast spiritual pressure bloomed between his palms, making the spherical barrier shine brightly. "Senior of the Rocks Pirates, please keep quiet now?" Adrians palm rested in front of Heitan Chanwans forehead, only less than half an inch apart, as if the retired country pirate would be shot to death on the spot in the next second. "Ho ho" Hei Tan Chan Maru looked at the pale palm directly in front of him with horror, his eyes widened, and he could barely speak a word, only a vague gasp was squeezed from his throat. Why can the white ghost ignore the defense of the barrier fruit? ! "You fellow, you are really not afraid of death!" Black Charcoal Orochi still failed to recognize Adrian''s identity, even if he felt that the name Hei Tan Chan Maru just said was a bit familiar. The extremely excited Black Charcoal Snake directly pulled out the pistol, aimed at the arm at close range, and brazenly pulled the trigger. The bullet can kill Mitsuki Mida, and of course this man who has never heard of his name. "Look at how you hide this time!" Boom! As expected by the black charcoal snake. This time the bullet did not pass directly through as before, but directly hit Adrian''s arm. but What effect can a mere bullet have? Ba scale clothing+Steel balloon. Even if Kaido is doing his best at this stage, I dont know if he can break the defenseless Adrian. The bullet hit Adrian''s arm, and the sharp bullet was directly squashed and fell on the floor with a tinkling sound. "It''s really noisy!" Adrian waved his right palm, and suddenly a white ghost appeared in the palm of his palm, and each body was constantly exchanging between the real and the virtual. Mini ghost, withered and pierced! At such a close distance, the Black Charcoal Snake couldn''t resist at all, and even before the ferocious smile on his face dissipated, the mini ghost flew directly into his head. Boom boom boom! The densely packed mini ghosts directly penetrated the black charcoal snakes head and burst out instantly. The extremely powerful blasting force directly exploded the head of the general of Wano Country into a group of **** fireworks. Dripping fresh blood and white turbid brains flew and splashed, staining the air inside the barrier fruit into a fishy smell. Heitan Chanwan, who was close at hand, was shocked by the sudden headshot behavior. Even if the blood and brain were contaminated on his body, he couldn''t react. "General, general!" Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins of "Traveling in the North Sea to the Cangwu"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 532： The previous generation [Dark Fruit Ability]! Chapter 532 The previous generation [Dark Fruit Ability]! Looking at the headless body of the black charcoal snake, which is almost within reach, Cicada Maru cried out dumbly, as if he was directly frightened. "Oh" The next moment, this weather-beaten, high-ranking and powerful staff member of the general Wano-kuni wailed directly. That appearance, that posture, that is a deeply affectionate, distraught. It has the acting level of the peoples old artist! I dont know if this black charcoal cicada pill has taken professional acting lessons from the deceased "fruit-imitating ability" black charcoal Mu cicada. For a while. Adrian all doubted whether the black charcoal snake was really pierced by this mere round of mini ghosts and wither, and was sent directly back to Huangquan Hell. Barrier The invincible barrier made by the fruit can resist liquids, solids, and gases... But I dont know why, I just cant resist the sound. The cry of ??Heitan Chanwan circulates back and forth in the room through the protection of the barrier fruit, making people feel quite upset and irritable. Adrian is not going to give Heitan Chanmaru, a very lame amateur old man, more performance opportunities. The only thing that can defeat magic is more powerful magic! Adrian stood outside the barrier, raised his right hand lightly, and the pale [guiblade] long knife fell into his hand. There is no hesitation. The ??gui-blade long knife drew a nearly perfect circular arc in mid-air, and slashed directly on the transparent barrier. ﬡ The pale blade of the sword collided with the transparent barrier, and it made a sound similar to the ringing of gold and iron, and at the same time, bursts of sparks were hit. Heitan Chanwan''s crying sound was choked back into his throat by this sudden slash of Adrian, almost without being choked by his own saliva. White Ghost...Why dont you play cards according to common sense! The vulgar people outside the sea deceive me to be weak! "Hey!" Feeling the strength transferred back from the Guibun long knife, and looking at the undamaged barrier in front of him, Adrian couldn''t help but be surprised. Although he has collected a lot of energy with this cut, it is roughly equivalent to the level of strength that a so-called "Emperor Vice-level" player should have. But I didn''t expect to fail to cause any damage to the barrier. ﬡ is another slash. With this cut, Adrian has already exerted the greatest strength he had before swallowing the "BIGMOM Experience Growth Ball". The basic power of the "Emperor of the Sea" level. But the barrier is still intact, bright as new. The normal performance of the white ghost at the moment gave Heitan Chanmaru a little bit more confidence, but thinking of the operation of the opponent directly inserting the inside of the barrier with one hand, the old pirate still did not directly jump out of the taunt. "It feels fast..." Adrian pondered for a moment, and then attached the [Return Blade] long knife with a four-layered armed color domineering, rendering the long knife into a chaotic color. Boom! ! A roar that was much stronger than before erupted, and the entire secret room was shaken slightly by the bursting shock wave. Kaka In the incredible eyes of Heitan Chanmaru, the super-strong barrier he thought was unbreakable was cut into tiny cracks directly by Bai Youlings third knife. Feeling the stamina flowing in the body like a big river, Hei Tan Chan Wan clenched her teeth and continued to maintain the special gesture of overlapping two fingers, restoring the barrier in front of her to a perfect state. Adrian threw a satisfied look at Hei Tan Chan Wan. Look, what a qualified test tool person! Seeing that something is broken, immediately replace it with a new one. "Don''t say anything else, the defensive ability is really good..." Adrian''s eyes condensed slightly, and he burst out with a little aura, condensing his whole body power on the long sword in his hand, and the armed color also swayed out without hesitation. Boom! The barrier was restored to a complete state, and Adrian, who was shot with all his strength, exploded directly! The fragments of the barrier that collapsed have not yet flew far, they directly turned into light spots, and dissipated into the air one by one. The barrier that is closely related to the capable person himself was smashed and exploded with one blow, and the negative impact on the black charcoal cicada pill was also very powerful. At the moment when the barrier was broken, the old pirate, who was already very old, was full of blood and blood, and he spewed out a mouthful of old blood. The remaining little physical strength was directly squeezed out, and his face was like golden paper. Lay on the edge of the bed. "It seems to be overstretched..." A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and he was moving around, seeing and hearing the color domineering, perceiving the life breath of the black charcoal cicada pill. "Fortunately, it should be able to support the devil fruit rebirth experiment..." Flicking his fingers lightly, a white ghost was flew out by Adrian, and before the black carbon cicada pill asked for mercy, it directly penetrated his head. Dreamland GhostSlumbering Curse! Heitan Chanwan only felt that the world was spinning around in front of him, and then he passed out into a coma, unconscious. Adrian once again mobilized the power of [Soul Domination], as if flipping through a book, constantly flipping through the soul memory of Heitan Chanwan who was also in a deep sleep state. The past experience of the old pirate who was once a member of the Rocks Pirates is shown in front of Adrian like a slideshow. Several minutes passed quietly. Adrian also found what he wanted from the memory of Heitan Chanmaru''s soul. "Is the captain of the Rocks Pirates [Locks D. Gibbeck] turned out to be the previous generation of [Dark Fruit Ability]? But its no wonder that the Rocks Pirates can gather such a large number of super-top demons. Fruit... "In addition to Charlotte Linglings soul fruit, which may have originated from Sister Carmelo, there are also shaking fruit, fluttering fruit, green dragon fruit, Yaqi big snake fruit, imitation fruit, barrier fruit... "Tsk, even just watching the memory, its a bit drooling... "Perhaps it is precisely because Locks D. Gibek has the [Dark Fruit] that can strip the devil fruit of other abilities, this fruit is called [the worst demon fruit in history]... "Unfortunately, the inborn overlord would not surrender to others, let alone the three future emperors of the sea, Baibeard, BIGMOM, and Kaido... "The powerful pirate group that is not united at all has encountered the joint attack of [Navy Hero] and [One Piece]. Its strange if you dont lose... "The past battle in the Valley of the Gods... Charlotte Lingling took the Azure Dragon fruit and handed it over to Kaido... Hei Tan Mu Cicada and Hei Tan Chan Maru also used their ability to imitate the fruit to steal the Yachi Orochi Fruit. , And then returned to the country to cultivate the black charcoal snake... Captain John abducted a lot of gold and silver treasures... found it!" "The Locks Pirates once mastered...ancient historical text message!" Thank you very much for the 600 starting currency reward from "Dajia Brother Haha"! ! The information about Locks D. Gibbeck is only a personal inference. The second set of this book does not originate from the original comics. The dark fruit''s deprivation ability is also a second set, the original work is not written. (End of this chapter) Chapter 533： "Eudemons Species·Resurrection Coin Form"! Chapter 533 "Eudemons SpeciesResurrection Coin Form"! Before landing in the country, Adrian made clear the two main purposes of this trip: One is the red historical text that was once collected by the Guangyue family; Secondly, they are two pirates from the Black Charcoal family who once belonged to the Rocks Pirates! And the reason why Adrian wanted to contact the black charcoal cicada pill and black charcoal twilight cicada. Except for the two "barrier fruits" and "imitation fruits" that they have with good quality. It is also because these two may have learned a lot of secrets about the world from their previous careers in the Rocks Pirates! For example, the text of ancient history, blank one hundred years, ancient weapons, etc. As the true Pirate Emperor who almost broke through the world and subverted the rule of the Tianlongren in the previous generation, the Rocks Pirate Group has more than 98% chances of having come into contact with those unknown ancient secrets. Looks D. Gibbeck''s invisible name [D] can be seen! Adrian even suspected that the piece of red historical text that Charlotte Lingling possessed should belong to the former Rocks Pirates! It''s just that in the subsequent Battle of the Valley of the Gods, Locks D. Gibek was defeated by Karp and Roger, and the aunt took advantage of the chaos to take the two most valuable treasures in the Locks Pirates-Red History The text and the Eudemons SpeciesBlue Dragon Fruit! And Adrians guess was quickly verified from the soul memory of Heitan Chanwan. "Golden Lion Shiji mobilized the ability of the fluttering fruit rewarded by Captain Gibeck, separated and stripped the small core of the Valley of Gods from the island, and flew from the West Sea to the great route... "Except for Shiji, who needs to manipulate the core of the Valley of Gods, and Newgate, who has little demand for gold and silver treasures, the rest of the pirates are fighting for the legacy of the Rocks Pirates... "Charlotte Lingling, carrying a long loaf with Kaido, looted raid; the golden axe was killed by the Roger Pirates, and the silver axe survived; the strangely named Wang Zhi disappeared... "The most important treasure room...compete, deceive, rob... "Several pieces of historical text were taken together by world government agents and admirals... Several pieces were left in the sea during the flight in the Valley of Gods... Charlotte Lingling owns two pieces, one red and one black... "I also joined forces with Mu Chan to take the Yaki Orochi fruit that can bring people back to life..." Adrian quickly flipped through the important memories of Heitan Chanwan, and the others were insignificant pirates'' lives. Throw the sleeping soul of Heitan Chanmaru back into the opponent''s body. Adrian stood on the spot, digesting and absorbing the intelligence information that he had just searched. "Tsk tsk, I have to say that the Rocks Pirates really deserves to be the real overlord of the last era! A single Pirates group has stored no less than five pieces of historical text, and there is even a road sign text!" "And Charlotte Lingling... Others are born to be strong, she is born to be strong! This talent that can be seen by the naked eye, it is estimated that the BIGMOM when it just left the Rocks Pirates group, it has almost the strength above a hundred! " "The text of the lost history...Considering the location of the Valley of Gods, it should all be located in the West Sea. As for the specific location, we need to wait for the future to return to the West Sea and harvest players before detailed investigation" "Huh? By the way, the little Robin in the original book seems to have encountered a piece of ordinary historical text in the process of wandering the West Sea after the O''Hara Massacre Incident? I just don''t know if it is the legacy of the Rocks Pirates. One of them fell..." Adrian quickly sorted out his thoughts, and roughly formulated the "West Sea Raiders" when he returned to the world in the future, and then completely lost interest in the eyes of Hei Tan Chan Maru. The upper limit of the defense power of the barrier fruit has been tested, and the soul memory has also been scoured. The experiment tool person should also become the experiment material! Adrian called Rumi, and the Jiancheng Fruit ability was activated to isolate the black charcoal cicada pill''s deeply sleeping body into a separate space in the fort for the subsequent "devil fruit rebirth experiment." Without the Devil Fruit Deprivation Card, if you want to obtain the [Barrier Fruit], you can only search for the Shanks Golden Leek Limited Edition that ran out of the vegetable field! Adrian touched his chin. It seems that Shanks still owes him two Devil Fruits, right? can be used here! The super defensive power of the barrier fruit is enough for Shanks to show off a wave of "face". Searching for the soul memory of Heitan Chanwan, and thinking about the future plan of action, unconsciously, time has passed nearly ten minutes. At this moment, a sudden change occurred in the room. Among the headless body of the black charcoal snake lying crookedly on top of the collapse, a burst of mysterious and strange power suddenly burst out. I saw the headless corpse with its head missing, and masses of flesh and blood suddenly squirmed from the **** neck. Red muscles, white bones, yellowish-brown rough skin... Little by little, they climbed upwards, constantly forming new heads. The speed of the rebirth of flesh and blood is a bit super fast. After a while, this headless corpse has regrown a brand new black charcoal snake head! Except for the lack of the crown made of gold, and the pale complexion, it is almost the same as before. Black Charcoal Big Snake closed his eyes, stretched out his hand to rub his temples, and listened to the movement in the room silently. "Ah, that guy should have already left, right?" Did not hear any sound, and the keen perception ability endowed by the Yaqi Orochi Fruit did not detect any strange existence, the Black Charcoal Orochi couldn''t help muttering. "I hope I can kill even that annoying old guy... No, I still have to find a safe place to hide first!" "As expected, it is a monster species that is rarer than the natural type, headshot rebirth or something, it is really terrible~" Adrian stared at the black charcoal snake, the ability of [rational analysis] was constantly activated, and quickly analyzed the many abilities of the EudemonsYaki Orochi fruit. A person with devil fruit ability can transform into a big snake, each of the eight heads has its own consciousness... There are many kinds of attack methods. In addition to the most basic bite, it actually has a powerful poison gas, and the ability to manipulate and influence disasters... The most important thing is that the Yaki Orochi Devil Fruit also has the powerful effect of making people dead and rebirth! Of course, the Yaqi Orochi fruit cannot be reborn without injury. The rebirth of the eight-qi big snake fruit must ensure the integrity of the body! The head is decapitated and destroyed, but it does not affect anything, but it takes a lot of physical and vital energy to regenerate one. And most importantly, the number of rebirths of the Yaqi Orochi fruit is seven times! "What a resurrection coin fruit, take it away!" Black Charcoal Orochi just opened his eyes, his sight was covered by a bright knife light. (End of this chapter) Chapter 534： Wano Country Chapter 534 The Kingdom of Japan is about to change If it is the other people who are attacking at this moment, perhaps the black charcoal big snake can also rely on the ability of the Yaqi big snake fruit to react and fight each other for a while. The worst black charcoal snake can also rely on the most basic endurance of the animal devil fruit to carry the first two waves of damage in the past. but Who made a slash at this moment, it is the world''s largest swordsman! ? Not to mention, the true strength has surpassed the white ghost of the emperor of the sea unmistakably! Black Charcoal Orochi''s vision was just obscured by a blade of light, and there was a cold chill from between his neck. The next moment, the general of Wano Country just opened his eyes, and he saw that the foreground seemed to be spinning around, the floor and ceiling of the house exchanged positions, and the decorations in the house floated one by one. The speed of the knife returned to the blade, the black charcoal snake did not even feel any pain passed from between the neck, and was cleanly slapped! The huge and ugly head of the general rolled around on the floor a few times, and finally stopped. The lips of the head were slightly opened and closed, and a pair of faintly red eyes stared at the headless corpse that was still unreacted. ͡ Blood injection. Heitan Chanwan was stunned in advance, and was housed in the fortress of Jiancheng. At this moment, there is no useful barrier fruit to resist. Adrian first dodges back and retreats, avoiding the scarlet blood that gushes from the broken neck of the black charcoal snake like a fountain. Then he landed in a clean place and looked at the separated body of the black charcoal snake with interest. "For the first time, withered and piercing the heart directly headshot, it can be reborn from flesh and blood. "Then the second time, the normal attack of Guibian will continue to rebirth? Or is it possible to restore the body and move the head back to the neck?" Thinking of this, Adrian couldn''t help but think of a certain Bi Mawen who was operating in the Che Chi National Show in his previous life, and could not help but touch his chin very curiously. According to the soul memory of Heitan Chanwan, Heitan Orochi has been well protected by the two predecessors of the Heitan family since getting the Yachi Orochi fruit. Hei Tan Chan Maru and Hei Tan Mu Chan, inside and outside, joined forces to send the Hei Tan Orochi safely to the throne of General Wano Country. It is precisely because of this that the black charcoal snake, which is completely protected by the imitated fruit and the barrier fruit, has not died yet. The fruit of the resurrection coin of "Eudemons: Eight Qi Orochi" is enough for Adrian to conduct more and more interesting experiments. There are some things that only rely on [rational analysis], but they cant be analyzed or experienced. The Adrian Project. First empty out all the resurrection coins of the Black Charcoal Orochi! A strong smell of blood permeated the room. Ten minutes passed quietly. Baqi Orochi Fruit has once again played its peculiar role. The headless corpse of the black charcoal snake has grown a head again for the second time! Except for his face as white as a piece of paper, the details are no different from the head that fell on the floor. Adrian operates multiple perception abilities at the same time, perceiving the situation of the black charcoal snake. "Interesting, every time you die, there will be a fixed recovery time... "At the same time, every rebirth also requires a lot of physical energy from the body of the ability. If the physical energy is not enough, it will directly pay for the vitality, and even the future life!" "Of course, it is limited to the case where the torso maintains a very high degree of integrity. As for the damage of the head, it seems that it is not outside the range of the Yachi Orochi Fruit. Whether it is blown to pieces or cut off, it will be reborn intact." Adrian''s figure was suddenly blurred for a moment, and the fourfold characteristics of the armed color domineering directly covered the [guib], once again beheading the black charcoal snake who had not opened his eyes! "Let''s try again how the armed color domineering affects the fruit of Yaqi Orochi." "" "Armed color domineering will not affect the rebirth effect of Yaqi Orochi Fruit." "On the contrary, when it was resurrected for the third time, it was probably because it was completely drained of energy. The black charcoal snake was forced to squeeze its vitality by the devil fruit, which consumed a lot of lifespan, and a few strands of white hair appeared on its head." "Let''s try the combination of [Returning Blade] and [Ecstasy]!" "" "The power of ecstasy has caused a lot of damage to the soul of the black charcoal snake. The fourth resurrection time is delayed by about five minutes. At the same time, the vitality that needs to be reborn has also increased slightly, and the black charcoal snake''s whiteness is less than half. A head." "Go directly to [Death Force]!" "" "The fifth resurrection takes a full half an hour, and at the same time, the vitality is greatly consumed. It seems that even the resurrected [Yaki Orochi] can''t resist the duality of [Death Force] on soul and body. Super damage." "It seems to be an illusion? The black charcoal snake died again and again, and the aura emanating from his body became more and more chaotic and primitive, like a wild beast coming out of the ancient wilderness." "As the number of resurrections continues to be consumed, the soul consciousness of the eight-kissed snake fruit ability will gradually be affected by the remaining seven heads and become... a neurosis similar to schizophrenia?" At this moment, the black charcoal snake on top of the soft collapse, originally a thick and bright purple horsetail, has been scattered in embarrassment, and the color has faded into a dry white color, and the whole person seems to have aged for several decades. . But what was extremely inconsistent with the old appearance was the violent and ferocious aura that radiated from the body of the black charcoal snake with its eyes closed. Like a real Yaqi Orochi, it''s as terrible and terrifying! Adrian frowned slightly. He is not in a state of being afraid of the black charcoal snake, but just a little regretful about the fruit effect of the Yaki Orochi. The fruit of the resurrection coin is indeed very precious. But every time you resurrect, a split personality is randomly increased? Forget it! Adrian flicked his finger lightly, and a mini ghost flew out through his fingertips and plunged directly into the head of the black charcoal snake. In the head of the humanoid snake that had not fully awakened, it placed a scene inside the skull. Fireworks. "The sixth kill method, brain damage; it seems that because of the less damage, the sixth resurrection time is also shortened a lot, of course it still consumes a lot of vitality..." Six deaths, six rebirths, the black charcoal snake, who was already indifferent, only had one "resurrection coin" left. But in stark contrast to the extremely weak body, it was the violent aura and mental state of the black charcoal snake. Through the power of [Soul Domination], Adrian can even see through the black charcoal snake that hides under the fragile and decaying body, the crazy and out of control soul. The consciousness of the six heads of the dead Yaqi Orochi seems to have been infused into the mind of the black charcoal Orochi at this moment. "The people in the country of Wano are indeed abnormal...The fruit of the Yachi Orochi, isn''t this the fruit of mental illness?" Adrian stared at the state of the black charcoal snake, very disappointed in his heart. I thought that I could get a good enough resurrection typeEudemons fruit, but it turned out to be accompanied by an irreversible psychosis effect. [Returning Blade] The long knife quietly fell into his hand, and Adrian leaped on it, about to kill the seventh life of the black charcoal snake. Unexpectedly, this time the black charcoal snake opened his eyes ahead of time. The scarlet beast pupils, which were almost ready to choose people, can no longer see any human emotions. "Hiss" The black charcoal snake''s throat made a weird neighing sound similar to that of a snake. The aging and rotten body, supported by the vigorous and violent soul, exploded at an unimaginable high speed, and evaded it dangerously and dangerously. The edge of the blade. His skinny legs like chicken feet stomped heavily on the floor of the room, and the black charcoal snake attacked again, endless cyan scales instantly appeared on the surface of his skin, and the whole person turned into a hideous in midair. And the terrible cyan two-headed python! The one on the right is darker in color, with two black pointed horns on the head, and a cluster of gray hair is distributed on the front of the forehead; the one on the left is lighter in color and thinner, and the other features are no different from the former. The common feature of the double-headed python is the bright red vertical snake pupil and the **** mouth exuding the terrifying stench! "It''s interesting... the ultimate explosive state of the devil fruit~" The imposing Yachi Orochi has already been pushed in front of him, Adrian still calmly analyzes the situation of the Black Charcoal Orochi, and even silently evaluates the opponent''s momentum and strength. "Six deaths in a very short period of time almost squeezed out the black charcoal snakes physical strength and vitality, but it also caused the Yachi Orochi fruit to accumulate a lot of power... "Under this triple explosion of neurosis + physique monster + phantom beast species, the black charcoal snake at this moment is almost a player at the level of the emperor of the sea. "But unfortunately, the staying power is too short! "More importantly, I picked the wrong opponent!" A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and the power of [Soul Domination] surged out, and nearly 10,000 points of intelligence attributed completely exploded in this small room. The original violent double-headed python, the soul and consciousness were in a trance, and even the movements were a bit slow. next moment. [Return Blade] The long knife drew a dazzling light once again, and the head of the huge, diskless cyan python was directly cut off, leaving only the darker snake which symbolized the black charcoal snakes own consciousness. Boom! The single-headed python directly fell heavily on the floor of the room, knocking out a deafening roar, the loudness of which was faintly felt by the outside world. A surprising thing happened suddenly, and the body of this single-headed python kept shrinking, until it changed back to the original human form of the black charcoal snake. To be more precise, it is the Eudemons and Orc form of the Black Charcoal Serpent. At the same time, the violent and fierce aura that had originally spread over the black charcoal serpent''s body suddenly disappeared completely, as if it was chopped down along with the seventh head just now. The black charcoal snake with its face like gold paper and gossamer lying flat on the floor of a **** and muddy room, with gray hair, and aging, dry and wrinkled skin covered with the same pale fine snake scales. "All the power of the Yachi Orochi Fruit has disappeared with the seven resurrection." Adrian once again launched the [rational analysis] ability. "Although the split personality psychosis of the black charcoal snake has also disappeared, at this time, he can''t even beat the most basic animal series, common species, and snake fruit ability..." "Resurrection Coin Fruit? This is a pure white fruit, right? The Eudemons species that washes all physical strength, vigor and vitality to white are really pure collections..." shook his head, Adrian directly called Rumi, and threw the black charcoal snake back into the strong fortress, and opened up a separate space to place it, separated from the black charcoal cicada pills. Barrier Fruit and Yachi Orochi Fruit, just wait for the experiment when you meet Shanks in the future! Adrian did not hesitate to walk away from this secret room. At this time, the Orochi Royal Court Fan who finally sensed something was wrong, also rushed to this general secret room that he didn''t dare to enter in the past. After several calls to no avail, the strange-looking Fu Lu Shou gritted his teeth and directly pushed the door in. However, the leader only saw a patch of scarlet air in the room, four heads scattered randomly on the blood-stained floor, and another terrifying python head. The loyal Fu Lu Shou recognized these heads for the first time, and they all belonged to the current general of Hezhi Country-Heitan Orochi! The mind of the big snake, the Royal Court, was almost blank, and there was only one thought left. "The country of peace, it''s going to change again..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 535： Three small Chapter 535 Three little ones Falling down from the lofty general''s residence, Orochi City, completely ignored the following Orochi Royal Court fans. Adrian fell back into the bustling flower city. He is like an ordinary samurai, with the [guibana] long sword that has just killed the highest leader of Wano country many times on his waist, and he wanders boredly in this flower city full of traditional Japanese style. For taking away the black charcoal snake and black charcoal cicada pill directly, Adrian didn''t feel anything wrong in his heart. A true discerning person can see at a glance that the only decision maker of the internal situation of the country of Wano today is neither the light moon remnant party nor the black charcoal clan, but the pirate group of beasts! To put it more accurately, it is the pirate group of beasts possessing the [Beast Kaido]! In the end, this is a sea that relies on fists and strength to speak! The emperor of the sea is the real right to speak! The loss of the black charcoal snake and black charcoal cicada pill will not have much impact on the general situation in the country of Wano. As long as Kaido is willing, another new "black charcoal snake" can be raised anytime and anywhere, and it may even be more comfortable. Rather than thinking about this, Adrian might as well think about how to get the third red road sign historical text from Kaido. That''s right! When searching for the soul memory of Heitan Chanwan, Adrian also discovered the whereabouts of the historical text of the road sign that belonged to the Guangyue family. The priceless red historical text, after Guangyue Mitian suffered the torture of kettle cooking, was presented to Kaido by the black charcoal snake like a "tribute"! "Its a bit troublesome...The main problem is that Duo Cutie doesnt know where to move the ghost island." Adrian wandered aimlessly on the bustling streets of the Flower City, his thoughts constantly emanating. "Precious items like the red historical text, needless to say, will find a safe enough place to protect them, and most likely will be the treasure room of the Beast Pirates... "Not to mention that I am completely unfamiliar with the specific structure of the ghost island. The key is that the Lord has already left the country of Wano, and there is no way to find it for a while. "Kaido! It really caused me trouble! Stay honestly in the country of Wano, wont it be over if you are beaten?" Adrian involuntarily put all the responsibility on Kaido''s head. "It''s fine now, run with the old nest, a pure waste of time!" at the same time. Adrian also made up his mind, when he came back to the ghost island, he must beat Kaido to the point where he could not get out of bed for ten and a half months! Throwing the unpleasant "cute and more beating plan" into the depths of his mind, Adrian turned his attention to the lively Flower City Bazaar around him. The agreed time limit with Tiangushan Feichi is three days, after all, it takes so long to finely polish Hailou stone. It took a small half day in Orochi City. Adrian still needs to spend more than two days in Hezhi. Its better to spend some time thinking about how to spend it. At this moment, a naive but harsh ridicule suddenly came into his ears. "It''s ugly!" "Three monsters!" "The monster with horns on top, get out of here! We don''t want to play with you!" "..." Adrian frowned slightly, looked in the direction of the sound, and then his figure flickered. Not long after, he rushed to the direction of the sound. A group of children of different heights and shapes, wearing traditional costumes from the country of Wano, are surrounding the other three children, launching an activity called "bullying". The three children surrounded by the crowd, the eldest one looks like they are in their early tenths, and the two younger ones should also be six or seven years old. They are all pale, as if they have not eaten normally for a long time. The older one standing in the middle of the three, with gorgeous white hair, dressed in a white sleeveless close-fitting kimono, was tied with a huge shiren rope around his waist, and wore a circle of steel that looked very heavy under his feet. The shackles, the area where the skin of the ankle and the shackles are in contact have been worn to a **** blood, and very conspicuous traces of blood can be seen. The one standing on the right is very young and has long strips of hair that meets sky blue and pink. There is only one strand of white hair that seems to be a highlight on his forehead. He is wearing a light blue skirt and his face Wearing a thin black triangle scarf. The one standing on the left is about the same age as the one on the right, with a half-length and short purple hair, and underneath a pair of three white eyes that look weak, there is an equally thin white triangle scarf. The common feature of the three is that they all have weird corners growing on top of their heads that are not like normal humans, one red and two white, which are very conspicuous. It can be seen that these three children have had more than one conflict with the opposite group of children, and their bodies and faces were stained with a lot of dust and stains, and they looked embarrassed. "You fools! I am not a monster! I am the daughter of the pirate!" The little girl in the light blue skirt couldn''t help arguing loudly. "Pirate?" "There are no pirates in Wano country!" "The big liar with long horns!" The rest of the children continued to laugh. "Forget it, old sister, there is no point in arguing with these guys." Three-eyed little boy said weakly. "Damn it! Xiao Pei..." The little girl in the light blue short skirt first glanced at her brother with some worry, and then said angrily. "It''s all the fault of that big **** Kaido!" "Kaido..." The white-haired girl was interrupted before she could finish her words. "Yes, it''s all Kaido''s fault." Adrian appeared in front of the three children, looking at the three children who shouldn''t be here with surprise. These three small things are clearly Yamato, Runti and Peggy Wan! "Uncle, who are you?" Suddenly such a sentence came out of the bear children watching. White Ghost turned his head quickly, stared at the little kid with no eyesight, and then grabbed the ankle of Yamato... who was aside. [Armed Color Domineering FeaturesCrash Mountain]! Adrian grabbed the huge shackles locked on Yamatos ankles without delay, and the top-level arrogance instantly destroyed its structure, then pulled it away directly and threw it to the sky. Boom! At the moment when the shackles flew to the sky, the steel shackles, which looked nothing strange in appearance, exploded like a bomb, and the deafening roar was like a thunderbolt in a sunny day. The extremely strong explosion sound stimulated the surrounding bear children one by one, clutching their heads, screaming, wailing and running away. The little girl in the light blue short skirt blinked, looked at the sky, looked at Adrian again, and said something quite naturally. "Wow, cool~" Sorry, I review, I was wrong... The author of the crumbs who have not notified the update is late, trying to ask the readers for forgiveness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 536： Xiao Chengjing Chapter 536 The capital of flowers, Songchuan material pavilion. Several new "little guests" are fighting the table full of delicious food in a desperate struggle. The terrifying eating looks like a starving ghost who hasn''t eaten for several lifetimes. "Xiao Pei! This fried shrimp is delicious! Eat it!" "Woohoo!&%#!" "It''s so beautifulcough cough! Water! Water!" At the other side of the dining table, Adrian looked at the three little ones eating frantically, with a smile. I just came across these three little guys who have not yet become the "pillars (not good or bad on the streets of the Flower City. After some fairly casual negotiations, three little guys Pi Dian Pi Dian followed. Although there is no official currency issued by the country, Adrian is not short of precious gold and silver. He randomly finds a restaurant with a good reputation and reputation, and then the picture at the beginning. "Adrian Sama, where did you pick up these three little ones?" Lover, who came out of the strong city fortress to breathe fresh air, stretched out his hand, pulled Adrian''s cuff, and asked in a low voice. "Hungry into such a miserable situation, is it...a slave to the pirate group of beasts?" "..." Adrian just wanted to explain a few words, but suddenly he was a little confused. He doesn''t know much about Runti and Peggy Wan. But Yamato is a spiritual baby, so understand! The ambition to become the legendary woman who is the No. 1 idiot in the country of Wano! For Kaido, is there anything more ironic than your own daughter who wants to become Mitsuki Mita? Forehead In fact, there really are... For example, Guangyue Mitians son became his dragon cub... Cough! From the situation when Yamato first appeared, especially the heavy and cruel bomb shackles on his feet, it can be seen that this fool''s life in the beasts and pirates will definitely not be easy. Although ?? is Kaidos daughter, in daily life, she is probably not much different from slaves. On the opposite side of the table, Runti, who was fighting with a bowl of ramen, was very keenly aware of Loves problem, her mouth was clearly bulging, but her articulate was quite eloquent. "Hey, the little girl and Xiao Pei are the trainee pirates of the Beast Pirates!" Run Ti quickly swallowed the noodles in his mouth. "As for Master Yamato, she is the daughter of the idiot Kaido!" Love rubbed her head with a headache. The first half of the pink-blue-haired girl was barely okay, but why did the second half make people want to complain? Since you are a trainee pirate of the Beast Pirates, shouldnt you keep the respect you deserve to the captain? As for the "Young Master" and "Daughter", what''s the matter? and! What do you call a "little girl" as a six-year-old girl? ? Love kept his patience and talked with Runti, who was obviously more witty. And Adrian took this opportunity and began to understand why these three little ones did not disappear with the Beasts Pirates, but wandered on the streets of the Flower City. "Me and Pei...Dad is also a pirate, but he''s dead...Let the idiot Kaido take care of us... "The idiot Kaido is not a good person... I don''t want to care about us children... "I originally planned to go to Kaido''s treasure house some time later to steal two devil fruits... The beast pirate group is much more terrifying than the pirate group before my father, and I can''t live without any strength... "But Master Dahe clamored to become Guangyue again, what is coming... Kaido directly threw her to the City of Flowers, saying that she wanted her to experience the life of Guangyue... I and Xiaopei who are relatively younger will become What a bad luck, really" Before ??Run Tie''s words could be finished, he was seriously planned by Yamato on the side. "I am Mitsuki Mita!" Love blinked, and she couldn''t figure out what was going on. Runti directly waved his hand and said casually: "Master Yamato is right! Although his name is Yamato, he can actually be called Guangyu Yuetian." The perfunctory attitude of this young and precocious girl is simply outrageous! But people are very sincere and didn''t tell a lie. Of course it may be because of a little natural stupidity? Runti again while eating, while completing the remaining things, nothing more than spit on Kaido, spit on the beasts and pirates, spit on the country of Harmony, etc., the tone is quite sharp. Compared to her younger brother who is more silent and introverted, Runtis outgoing attributes are almost full! Talk to the end. Runti picked up a large cup of barley tea on the table, drank tons of it, wiped his lips, and stood up. "Uncle Cool Boss! Do you still need a follower?" Adrian was made a black line on his forehead by Run Tis weird name, Love also couldnt help but laugh. But fortunately, the latter sentence is still slightly normal. "how?" Adrian touched his chin, tactically leaned back, leaning on the back of the chair, and looked at Runti pretentiously. "LookXiao Pei! Why are you still eating?!" Runni grabbed Peggy Wan, who was still eating. Although she loves this younger brother very much on weekdays, in the face of real choices concerning life matters, Miss Runti is still very clear about it. "I and Xiao Pei, although we are still relatively young, they are not ordinary human beings." Runti generously pointed to the four white horns on top of his and his brother''s heads. "We are quite rare [Ghosts]~ As long as we grow up--no, as long as we grow up for a while, we can almost be a very useful little brother!" Its not that Adrian has never encountered a subordinate he sent to the door, such as a certain thorn fruit ability who is still locked in the fortress of the strong city. But I have never encountered a little bit who took the initiative to send it to the door like this! This very novel feeling drove Adrian to continue inquiring. "So what about the pirate group of beasts?" "Oh, the Pirates of Beasts are not suitable for children~" Runti like a little adult, shook her head old-fashioned. "Although the idiot Kaido doesn''t know where he went, after he comes back, Xiao Pei and I will definitely return to those tragic days... Hey, I can''t live anymore~" An interesting look flashed through Adrian''s eyes. He suddenly cold his face, and at the same time exploded with a slight aura, quietly using the characteristics of [Death PowerIce]. A shocking chill, mixed with extremely heavy pressure, suddenly fell on Run Tis body. Whether it was Love, or Yamato, even Peggy Wan, who was tightly next to Run Ti, did not feel the pressure. "But ah, what if I only need a follower?" Runti forcibly resisted the trembling of his teeth, and pretended to be very chic and said: "Then take Xiao Pei away! He is a man, with greater potential than me!" "Sister! I don''t" Peggy Wan, who had been silent all the time, suddenly broke out at this moment and yelled loudly. "Keep quiet, little brother." Adrian turned his eyes to Peggy Wan, stretched out his index finger to his lips, and signaled him to calm down. Runti hurriedly gave Peggy Wan a "kill in the arms of the old sister". Adrian once again turned his attention to Run Tis body, showing a satisfied smile. "Little ghost girl, your interview passed." "What about Xiao Pei?" Runti''s eyes burst out with an astonishing joy, and then he looked at her own old man. Adrian shrugged and said casually. "Buy one get one free! It''s not a loss." Run Ti was overjoyed and covered her mouth, almost screaming. Following the boss of this awkwardly handsome man is definitely better than the big idiot following Kaido! At the very least, dont worry about Xiao Peis life anymore! next moment. The immature-looking but mature-in-heart little girl pulled her brother away from her position, walked not far from Adrian''s side, and then knelt on the ground abruptly, preparing to perform the "Boss Worship". However, a strong pale light appeared under Run Ti and Peggy Wans knees, stopping two small movements. "I don''t like this old etiquette here." Adrian snapped his fingers, and the extremely clever pale Reiatsu sent the two little guys back to their seats. Then he looked at Yamato who was aside. "This young master of the Beast Pirates, how about you?" "I am Mitsuki Mita!" Yamato shook his head, and said stiffly. Adrian nodded clearly. Although he doesn''t know how Yamato''s wonderful life dream was shaped, he has already sensed Yamato''s thoughts. Although Run Ti and Peggy Wan took the initiative to surrender, it is obvious that Yamato does not intend to follow him like these two. The "Young Master" of the Beast Pirate Group, but has her own life dream! But to be honest, Adrian did not intend to take in Yamato. What is the picture? Picture her brain is sick? Picture she is Kaido''s daughter? Yamato rubbed his stomach, and then saluted Adrian very earnestly. "I am grateful for a meal! If there is a chance, I will repay the benefactor!" "About this, let''s talk about it later." Adrian raised his hand, condensed a pale spiritual pressure, lifted Yamato, and then said. "It seems that I forgot to introduce myself to you just now, I, can barely be regarded as Kaido''s number one enemy..." "Cool!" Runti subconsciously wanted to flatter the boss first, and suddenly realized what the newly recognized boss had said. "Eh???" Thank you very much "Black Owl" for the reward of 100 starting coins! is not only 2k, it is not finished... is just a bit slower to update! ! Although its still my fault... ORZ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 537： Ghost Races Ability Chapter 537 The Ability of the Ghost Race The boss of the cool uncle who just recognized is the number one enemy of the former idiot boss Kaido? If the new boss fights with the old boss, wont Xiao Pei and I be thrown directly to the front line to die? ! Directly face the masked weird Jhin and the pigtailed fat man Quinn? Dead ghost, Xiao Pei and I seem to be with you soon... Runti pretended to be a pitiful, bitter look, and at the same time tried her best to spin up her smart little head, quickly thinking about the way to self-help. But at this moment, a headshot flashed through Runtis mind like thunder. Boss of Uncle Cool...this kind of body, this appearance, this kind of dress, and the idiot Kaiduo...Before my father died, he seemed to have said that there was such a person on the sea, too strong... "you you" The stunned Runti raised his trembling fingers and pointed to Adrian''s position, stuttering to the point that he couldn''t speak a complete sentence. "White, white..." "Are you a white ghost?!" After realizing Yamato, after Run Tis side reminder, he also recognized Adrians identity and suddenly screamed out of surprise. "Although I am not too cold with this name, many people call me that." Adrian said with regret. This is not false. From a personal point of view, he does feel that the name "White Ghost" is unexpectedly unqualified. Although compared with "white beard", "black beard", "red hair" and the like, it is indeed so good. Unexpectedly, the "brother son" of the beast pirate group, next appeared to be even more excited than the newly recognized "brother". Yamato got up from his chair suddenly, and then ran out anxiously, just thinking about giving a traditional "seat under the soil" gift from the country of Wano. But suddenly remembering what Adrian had just said, her original kneeling motion turned into a stiff bow. "Master White Ghost!" Yamato maintained a ninety-degree bow, and at the same time lowered his head, appearing extremely earnest. "I don''t know if you met three powerful warriors four years ago when you were at war with Kaido?" Adrien recalled for a while, and then recalled who the three samurai were pointed out by Yamato. Frost Moon Niu Maru, which resembles Roronoa Zoro, and two other daimyo from the Wano country region who still have no names. "That time, I did see three samurai who had fought against Kaido." Adrian nodded, and even mentioned that Shuangyue Niu Wan had slightly hidden his record. after all The original Shuangyue Niu Pill and the other two Wano country daimyo, also the former wounded Kaido with his second-sword style profound swordsmanship, but the latter two failed to even break the defense. Even Shuangyue Niu Wan was based on the injury of Guangyue Mitians "Taoyuan Ten Punches" before achieving a defensive effect. Kaido''s dragon scale defense effect is not something that ordinary swordsmen can break. Yamato couldnt wait to ask, "Where are the three samurai now?" "There is no comment on this point." Adrian shook his head. It''s not that he can''t believe in Yamato, but... This guy has a problem with his brain. If he tells Yamato that Shuangyue Niu Wan, Shuangyue Kang''s family and other Wano country names, he will be packed and sent to Donghai Shuangyue Village. And the daughter of Kaido, who had a brain disease, yelled at her four emperor father, "I''m going to the East China Sea, I''m going to lead the Frostmoon Remnant Party to revive the orthodox" nonsense. In case Kaido flew to the East China Sea on a whim... It is estimated that Shuangyue Village will be completely gone! Out of careful consideration of Yamatos IQ situation, Adrian believes that this situation is not impossible. On the contrary, the probability is higher! Although Yamato was a little disappointed, he didn''t dare to force it. He just looked at Adrian hopefully. "Master White Ghost, the three samurai had great virtues for me when I was young. Kaido once said that they were rescued by you. I just want to know how they are now." Great grace? Adrian glanced at Yamato slightly strangely. If you remember correctly, the so-called "great kindness" should be to give you a bowl of rice, and teach you to read Mitsuki Mita''s diary? The former is indeed a kindness. But your father Kaido never really starved you to death, right? At the very least, it raised you to this age. As for the latter... Sure it is kindness, not persecution? "Cough!" Adrian clenched his fist against his mouth, coughed, concisely. "They are still alive, nothing more." Hearing this message from Bai Youling''s mouth, Yamato instantly raised his eyebrows and bowed to Adrian. "Thank you, Lord Bai Youling!" Adrian also condensed a spiritual pressure whip, bound Yamato''s body flexibly, and put her back in place. I was so thankful to Kaidos biological daughter that I felt quite strange in my heart. Especially Adrian was determined to beat Kaido viciously... The world is unpredictable! "Boss White Ghost!" Run Ti suddenly raised the chicken leg in his hand, and asked with a bulging mouth. "Are we going to fight Kaido later?" "Don''t worry, even if I fight Kaido, I don''t have the habit of using boy soldiers." Adrian casually soothed. Although he intends to accept the ghost brothers and sisters of Run Ti and Peggy Wan, in fact, he is not prepared to nurture them all-weather and unlimited nanny. After a little research on the so-called ghost bloodline between Runti and Peggy Wan, Adrian plans to throw these two little things to the small sky island for stocking. If it weren''t for being too young, Adrian would be prepared to throw the siblings to Teacher Raleigh for education. Anyway, Teacher Lei looks good, speaks nicely, and has sufficient guarantee of teaching quality. The most important thing is that it can be solved with money! Runti breathed a sigh of relief and quickly put a piece of pig into Peggy Wan''s bowl, shocking herself. "Little Pei! Eat more! Finally no need to sleep in the bridge hole tonight!" Three little things began to "pick up" the food on the table like a cloud of wind, almost stuffing the table full of food into my stomach. After filling her belly completely, the energetic Runti began to complain to Love about Kaido''s cold-blooded ruthlessness, ignoring Yamato on the side. Although the latter is actually quite interesting... When Runti talked about Kaido''s "Ghost Bloodline". Adrian cut in suddenly, and asked: "Run Ti, is the number of [Ghosts] on this sea still large?" "I don''t know, Boss Bai Youling." Runti blinked and said very directly. "My dead ghost father never talked to me and Xiao Pei, and Kaido never talked about the ghost tribe. But since we remembered things, Xiao Pei and I have not encountered anything other than the old man. Member of the ghost family." "Does the ghost race have any talents?" Adrian asked again. Now Runti is a little uncertain, she looks at her brother Peggy Wan. Peggy Wan also shook his head. "I don''t know, nor did the old man say, but I used to take a peek-well, I have seen old man fight other people..." Runti said with some uncertainty. "The ability of the ghost clan is probably... to become fierce?" "Become fierce?" Adrian frowned slightly. Could it be that the innate abilities possessed by the ghost race are similar to the skills of "madness"? Run Ti and Peggy Wan are too young, and the blood of the ghost family has not shown much. Except for the horns on their foreheads, the siblings could hardly see anything different from ordinary children. Even compared to ordinary children, Runti''s appearance is more refined. Yamato beside ?? is also... Adrian touched his chin again, another conjecture appeared in his mind. Do the male and female members of the ghost tribe also have different growth directions? Just like the Asuras in the myths of previous lives, men are ugly and women are glamorous, but they are both strong... Outside the Matsukawa Liuting where the chat is happy. The great changes in the country of harmony, as predicted by Fu Lu Shou, are coming as scheduled. Even in Adrian''s expectation, the overall situation within the country of Wano will not go out of control due to the disappearance of the black charcoal snake and black charcoal Chanmaru. But in fact, he overlooked one point. The country of Hezhi is a very traditional "feudal country" that is closed and closed. Dont talk about anything else in this country, just talk about blood origin! Under the circumstances of the accidental disappearance of the current general Heitan Orochi (suspected of complete death), according to his identity, the people who can succeed to the general position should at least be Guangyue, Tianyue, Frost Moon, Fengyue, Rainy Moon, and Heitan. A member of the top family. But unfortunately. Decades ago, the Heitan family attempted to rebel and was cut down by the whole family, leaving only the lone seedling of Heitan Orochi. The situation of the Guangyue family...not to mention it! The great families of Tianyue, Shuangyue, Fengyue, and Yuyue have also been wiped out in the past few years when the Hundred Beast Pirate Group and the Black Charcoal Serpent jointly ruled the Hezhi Kingdom. didn''t die, but Adrian was packed and sent to Shuangyue Village in the East China Sea a few years ago. in short. At this stage of Wano Country, there is no suitable successor with all the identity and blood lineage at all! Under the circumstances of the disappearance of the black charcoal snake and black charcoal cicada pill, the group of beasts and pirates evacuated the island... The closest to the general''s position is the senior cadre who originally belonged to the black charcoal serpent force. For example, the Fu, Lu, and Shou who originally mastered the Orochi Royal Court Fans! Another example is the family leader who is surrounded by the Kuangshi Lang family at this moment "Sleeping Madman"! Actually...um... I have already coded a small chapter this morning, and I am going to send it at 12 noon... Then, the express arrived... had a great time. One after another, the afternoon passed... The author is a fool! Identification is completed! There will be another update in the evening, after nine (half). (End of this chapter) Chapter 538： Denjiro: The generals take turns, come to my house this year? Chapter 538 Denjiro: The generals take turns to do it, come to my house this year? Sleeping Madness, a powerful samurai who has only emerged in the city of flowers in recent years. Because of his high strength and a large number of loyal followers, he was favored by the general Heitan Orochi two years ago and was paid under his command. Or because he is grateful for the appreciation of General Heitan Orochi, Kuangshi Lang is also doing his best to maintain the rule of Heitan Orochi on weekdays. After two years of development, Sleep Madness has almost achieved the title of No. 1 master under Heitan Dashe! In the eyes of outsiders, the sleepy man is the most heartfelt [dog] of the black charcoal snake. However, this is only the first level of identity of the crazy dead man. In fact, put aside the identity of the "General''s Dog". Kuang Si Lang is also a knight who loves to rob the rich and help the poor. He enjoys the title of "Ugly Three Boys" in the streets and lanes of the Flower City. This "thief" always appears in the ugly night, stealing money from the rich in the Flower City, and then distributing it to the poor. This is why Crazy Death Lang always looks lazy and easy to doze off during the day. Overworked at night, naturally lacking energy during the day. But the "Ugly Three Boys" are just the second-level identity of the sleepy madman. The young layer cake, the innermost layer, is actually one of the nine red scabbards who followed Guangyue Mitian at the beginning-Denjiro! So to be precise, this [Generals Dog] does not recognize [GeneralBlack Charcoal Orochi], but [GeneralGuangyue Mitian]! In the big snake city, a quiet room. The original spacious room is now being crowded by a group of ebony crowds. Sitting at the top of the room is a man with a paradoxical appearance. His eyes are very slender, with light blue long hair, and a huge wig bun on top of his head, wearing a dark blue kimono. It is decorated with a large number of circular patterns. Sleeping crazy! is also the Nine Heroines of AkasakuDenjiro! The dense group of people sitting below him are all members of the "Crazy Death Lang''s Family"! At this moment, Chuanjirou, who is surrounded by the younger brothers in the front of the room, is maintaining his usual sluggish and dozing appearance. But in fact, the calm and calm temperament of the Chi-squirrel Nine Heroes, the mood at this moment is not as indulgent and lazy as he appears. Denjiro believed in the prophecies of Mitsuki Mita and Kotsuki, and voluntarily incarnates a mad death man, lurking deeply beside the general Heitan Oro, in order to wait until the moment of prophecy arrives. The return of the Guangyue clan after twenty years is the death of the Black Charcoal Serpent! Denjiro believes this very firmly! but Why the black charcoal snake is dead now! ! The lofty general''s residence in the Great Snake City has never been a solid iron plate. There are countless small forces and small hills in it, and the flow of information is also extremely fast. Even though the most widely circulated version of the information now, it is only the black charcoal snake and his assistant, the black charcoal cicada pill, disappeared without a trace for some reason. But the senior confidant cadres under Heitan Dashe knows that his general is definitely dead! The four or five black charcoal snake heads in the secret room are the best evidence! Tenjiro, who is the gold medalist of Black Charcoal Orochi, also knows this. Even if he doesnt know, his younger brother will let him know! But what makes Denjiro deeply distressed now is far more than just the death of the black charcoal snake and black charcoal Chanmaru, and the destruction of the prophecy. The more troublesome thing is... "Brother Crazy Death! The Black Charcoal Snake is dead!" "There is no general in Wano country again!" "The six families of Guangyue, Tianyue, Shuangyue, Yuyue, Fengyue, and Heitan have been uprooted, and there are no members of a large family!" "Prince generals, would you rather have a kind?!" "It''s time for us unauthorised civilians to rise!" "Brother Kuangshiro! You are the next General Wanokuni!" That''s right! Hezhi is a country with feudal traditions, and believes in the inheritance of the blood family. But at the same time, their bones are also deeply carved into the gene of "below the gram"! If the six big families are still there, it is estimated that no one in the room will say this. But the problem is... The ancient families that symbolized the orthodoxy of the generals are all gone now! There is always someone who wants to become a general. Why isnt he crazy brother? At least the members of the "King Si Lang Family" believe this! Tenjirou lowered his head, reached out his hand to support his forehead, pretending to be about to fall asleep, but in his heart there were 10,000 wild boars running and trampling past. I wanted to be an undercover agent, but I became a general directly undercover? Those companions of the Chisao Nine Heroes...and those who use the power of his wife to go to the future...sama Momanosuke! What am I going to do now? It is worth pointing out that among the nine red scabbards, except for the veteran actor Kanjuro, the others do not need to doubt the loyalty of the Guangyue family, especially Guangyue Mitian! But even "Kanjuro Kurotan" showed commendable loyalty before revealing his identity. As a loyal servant of the Guangyue clan, Denjiro never thought that one day he would be surrounded by people and walk towards the throne of the general of Wano country. The intense sense of conflict and absurdity made this calm and alert man at a loss. But the followers of Kuangshilang''s family are willing to wait for the leader''s decision. The rest of the chasers of power will not give this opportunity! Boom! A violent blasting sound directly interrupted Denjiros complex thoughts. The door of the quiet room was directly blasted open by strong force from the outside, and the scattered wood chips and broken door panels poured out into the room with the rolling impact. Some members of the Kuangshilang family who were closer to the door were immediately affected by the aftermath of the explosion and screamed unexpectedly. "Sleeping Madman!" Appearing at the door is a tall bald man with long earlobes and skull, with a long, pointed black beard, and wearing a purple kimono. It is the captain of the Orochi Royal Court Fanzhong "Fu Lu Shou"! Behind Fu Lu Shou, there are also a group of ninjas ready to go, all of whom are members of the Orochi Royal Court. As the first person to discover the "death" of the black charcoal snake, Fu Lu Shou knows that the country of peace is about to usher in a big change. Even if he understands that what really determines the fate of Wano Country is the beast Kaido, who currently does not know where to go. However, Fu Lu Shou is not going to let it go! Fu Lu Shou, who knows well the situation in Da Snake City, naturally knows who his only competitor is. Put your hands together, Fu Lu Shou shouted. "NinfaThe technique of earlobe firecrackers!" The voice fell, and the two long earlobes of Fu Lu Shou seemed to be stimulated by some force, and they grew crazily. They danced in mid-air at extreme speed, like powerful whips, making bursts of air-breaking sound, and lashing fiercely in the direction of Denjiro. Facing the general throne, Denjiro was too late to make a decision. But facing Fu Lu Shou, a running dog who was loyal to the black charcoal snake, Chuanjirou would not feel warm in his heart. Draw the sword, show the front! (End of this chapter) Chapter 539： General Chisao! Chapter 539 General Chishao! The next day. In the streets and alleys of the Flower City, men and women, young and old, are talking about the fierce battle that took place in the city of Oyster yesterday. After all, the fierce roar and gorgeous sword light slash can be clearly heard even if it is thousands of meters away. "Have you heard? The running dogs of the Black Charcoal Orochi are fighting! And the winner has already been decided." "There was a gossip yesterday that the black charcoal snake was dead. I didn''t believe it. Now, looking at the running dogs who are killing each other, it is estimated that it is indeed like that!" "The black charcoal snake is dead, it''s so happy! Guangyue..." "More than that~ I have a friend''s sister''s aunt''s younger sister who does things for people in Orochi City. I heard her say that those guys in Orochi Royal Court are also dead together!" "I also have a friend...Well, he said that Fu Lu Shou, the captain of the Ottoman Royal Court, was hacked to death during the battle, and that death is terrible. Tsk tsk...hehe..." "Don''t be too happy, now the person in charge of Orochi City is the most heartfelt running dog before the Black Charcoal Orochi, the leader of the gangster crazy death man''s family-sleep crazy death man! Who knows what this person who is dozing off all day thinks? of?!" "Do you think that Sleeping Madman will become the next generation general?" "I think it will!"/"It''s impossible!" "The Black Charcoal family that was once condemned by General Guangyue as a treason and thieves can all produce a Black Charcoal Snake who can be a general. Why can''t the Sleeping Madman be a general?" Adrian, who was taking a leisurely vacation in the Flower City and enjoying pure Japanese service, naturally heard this message from everywhere. honestly. is a bit unexpected. If you remember correctly, isnt that crazy dead man Denjiro of Aksaku? Adrian stretched out his finger to block the sake that the oiran was passing over with his lips, and signaled her to be more serious and do something with his hands. ''Wa no Kuni version of''Three Years and Three Years, I Will Be the Boss''? Through the exquisitely hollowed wooden window sashes, Adrian looked at the huge old tree like a crescent moon standing in the center of the Flower City, as if directly penetrating the gorgeous and luxurious big snake city. I really dont know what choice this retainer of the Guangyue family will make. XiaoriThe vassal of Wano country who lived well, betrayed, Keshang, especially in this troubled world where orthodoxy... The loyal red scabbard... Will there be a [Huadu Mutiny, yellow robe added]? Another day later. As Adrian expected. Under the circumstances that Kaido left, the black charcoal snake was missing, and the only opponent, Fu Lu Shou, was beheaded again. Regardless of Denjiro''s own thoughts, his Kazushiro family is crazily surrounding him to become the new Wano country general. At this time, Denjiro''s own thoughts are no longer important. The only choice he can make is to comply with public opinion and follow the general trend! After watching the rough enthronement ceremony of "General Chisao", the smiling Adrian led Runti and Peggy Wan, and left the capital of flowers directly to Bianli in Jiuli area. village. As for Yamato who aspires to become the new Guangyue Mitian. Adrian also left the other party with enough money to live for a short period of time, gaining a little gratitude that is not worth mentioning. The energetic Runti looked at the prosperous flower city further and further behind him, touched his stomach, and asked with regret and reluctance. "Boss Bai Youling! Why don''t we continue to stay in the Flower City for a while?" "Don''t call me that." Adrian bent his fingers and tapped Runti''s head a few times, causing the latter to hold his head and squat defense instantly. Peggy Wan looked at the embarrassment of her old sister, her eyes narrowed, and the corners of her mouth curled very obscurely. "Don''t hit your head, you will become dumb!" Run Ti, her mouth puffed up, looking at Adrian angrily. "According to the research of the doctors of the Drum Kingdom, tapping the head occasionally will promote the activation of the cerebral cortex and have a certain effect on the improvement of intelligence." Adrian put his hands away, pretending to say seriously. "Really?" Runti blinked his eyes and said naively. This little guy with precocious intelligence, from a certain perspective, is indeed very natural. "Obviously he was lying to you, idiot old sister..." Peggy Wan said in a low voice. However-- ! ! ! Run Ti punched Peggy Wan on the top of the head hard, almost not hitting the latter to the ground. "Xiao Pei! Watch me become smarter!" A big bag grew visible to the naked eye on top of Peggy Wans head, but he had no confidence to resist his tyrannical older sister, so he could only look at the culprit with a vague look. Lover on the side watched the audience, covering his mouth, a smile flowing from the crystal eyes. Adrian blew his whistle lightly, not planning to take care of Peggy Wan, and then he started talking about business. "I didn''t intend to stay long in the Flower City. Even if I don''t leave today, I will leave tomorrow." "Arent you going to fight against the idiot Kaido, Boss?" Runti waved a small fist, still very upset about the previous tragic experience in the Beast Pirates. be honest. Although Kaido agreed to her father''s request. But the group of beasts and pirates who believe in the strong and the weak can eat, it is not possible for a child of this age to survive! "Kaido?" A red light flashed in Adrians eyes, and the vastness of the sights spread domineeringly, and instantly covered the entire territory of the main island of the country, spreading towards the surrounding waters, but unfortunately still not seen That strangely shaped ghost island. "I haven''t come back yet!" Adrian interrupted the discussion about Kaido. He had a hunch that he estimated that when he left the country, the blue dragon didn''t know whether he would return. "Now, the place we are going to is the Jiuli area." "never heard of that." Runti shook his head very straightforwardly. Adrian pinched her little horn and shook it twice. "Go to a blacksmith. If the opportunity is right, I might be able to find you and Peggy Wan a handy weapon." "A weapon?" Runti stretched out his palm and scratched it. "I still feel that my fists are more useful..." Although Peggy Wan did not speak, he obviously agreed with this statement. Adrian remained patient and explained: "For you now, it is still far from making fists or other body parts effective weapons! It is smarter to use tools according to your own situation. method." Run Ti and Peggy Wan looked at each other, and the hearts of the sisters and brothers were very clear, so that an idea emerged in their minds at the same time. This boss seems to be different from the vast majority of people in the ocean! At least, their siblings had never heard of this before. This boss seems to be right! (End of this chapter) Chapter 540： BIGMOM is resurrected? Chapter 540 BIGMOM is resurrected? The Flower City is far away from Bianli Village. Run Ti and Peggy Wan are both young. Although they have a fairly rare ghost bloodline, they are not in adult status after all, their ability is not obvious, and their speed on the road is quite limited. But this also fits Adrians intentions. Accepting these two little things, it''s not just letting their sisters and brothers follow along to do the food! Wait completely leave the area of ??the flower capital and come to a verdant wilderness. Adrian used the ability of [Controlling the Clouds] to condense a group of solid island clouds at will, flying up with Love, turning his head to look at the two elder brothers and sisters Runti and Peggy Wan on the ground. , Showing a very kind expression. The white ghost said softly. "Run." "???" Runtis childrens heads instantly appeared three big question marks. "That...are we...or..." Run Ti raised her lush fingers, pointed at the white clouds under Adrian and Love, and said cautiously. "Run by yourself, or be dragged away." The malice in Adrians smile became apparent. The brothers and sisters Runti, who had been fighting for a long time in the beasts and pirates group of the weak and the strong, instantly understood that the newly recognized boss was not joking. The two siblings looked at each other, and without a word, they opened their legs and ran away with their heads. Isn''t ?? just running? is better than the precarious days of living in a group of beasts and pirates! Adrian and Love rode on the white clouds, followed by Run Ti and Peggy Wans siblings, flying slowly, looking very leisurely. But in the dark, Adrian is also constantly sensing the physical condition of the siblings, so as to avoid accidents. Wait for the two little guys to run wildly for a while, and after they drained their energy. Adrian again passed the full-level [Life Return] ability, allowing Runti and Peggy Wan to continue to run for a while, and after both broke through their physical limits, they took the two to sit on the white cloud and move towards the braid. Flew in the direction of the village. Runti, who was originally full of vitality, now, even if he has been sitting on the white cloud that was just thinking about it, at this moment, he is tired and can''t even lift a finger. Not to mention that Peggy Wan, who was already younger, was about to stick out his tongue from exhaustion. Thoughtful Love began to take care of the two exhausted little things, and continued to take out food and drinks to replenish body energy from the fortress of Jiancheng, which instantly attracted a lot of good feelings. Under the speed of the clouds, not long after, a group of people came to Bianli Village. Bianli Village, the back mountain with verdant trees. After a few days, Tiangushan Fei Che has already asked the experienced craftsman who is familiar with Adrian to polish the sea tower stone shackles into a pair of bracelets. And he himself, through observing and studying [Dead Wood] and [Sakura Ten], the two famous swords that once belonged to the Golden Lion Shiji, gained many overseas forging knives that are different from the country of Won. Both parties are satisfied with this transaction. Sending [Withered Wood] and [Sakura Ten] back to the fortress of Jiancheng, and playing with the Hailou stone bracelet in his hand slowly, Adrian took the opportunity to fly towards Tengu Mountain and proposed to be Runti and Peggy. The idea of ??forging weapons between sister and brother Wan. "Forge weapons?" Tiangushan Fei-che glanced at the ghost brother and sister who was following Love. Run Ti and Peggy Wan also raised their heads in good time and showed a little performance. "As a forging swordsman, I naturally will not reject the idea of ??a client forging weapons." Tiangushan looked at Adrian, and said very rigorously. "But these two are too young, and they are in a period of rapid growth in height and body shape. Many weapons are not suitable for them." Adrian touched his chin, which he ignored. Runtis excessively precocious mental state would always make him subconsciously forget that this girl who talked in front of him and volunteered herself, is still only a few years old. "If that''s the case, then let''s say goodbye." Adrian stood up and nodded towards Tengu Mountain. Run Ti and Peggy Wans weapons, he will use the [Ice] feature to build them after preparation. Tiangushan Fei Che also respectfully responded. "Thank you, Your Excellency Bai Youling, for getting rid of one evil for the country of peace." Adrian glanced at Tiangu Shan Fei Che with a little surprise. Obviously, this old-fashioned forger was not so indifferent to fame and fortune. Obviously the other party already knew about the turmoil of the flower city in the past two days, and The enthronement of "General Chisao". Furthermore, Tengu Mountain Fei Che has already guessed who the one who solved the Black Charcoal Snake was. However, the attitude of this veteran hand otaku and swordsmith surprised Adrian a little. The death of the black charcoal snake will definitely cause turmoil in the entire Wano country in a short period of time. But in the long run, the departure of the black charcoal serpent, who is full of hatred for the country of Hwa, will ultimately benefit more than harm. "I just have my own reasons." Adrian casually explained, and then beckoned towards Love, Runti, and Peggy Wan, and directly boarded the white clouds and flew towards the sea outside the country. Looking at the group of white ghosts in the sky that gradually shrank into a small black dot, Tiangushan sighed. "The eventful autumn..." The next moment, the swordsmith turned and walked towards the bamboo house behind him, ready to find his puppet wives. "However, what does this have to do with the old guy who lives in hiding..." ... Above the sea, the Underworld is riding the wind and waves, and continues to sail towards the next stop. Love took the slightly recovered sisters and brothers of Run Ti and Peggy Wan, familiar with the environment where the Mingyuan was set up. Adrian stood at the bow of the ship, looking at the rough sea ahead, thinking for a moment, took out a telephone bug from the fortress of Jiancheng, and dialed directly to the well-informed old bird. "Moximosi!" "Ah! It''s Lord Bai Youling!" The phone worm showed the rather unique bird face of Morgans, and he looked excited and excited. "I was thinking about calling you or not, but I didn''t expect you to call me first." "Call me? Is there anything to contact me?" Adrian asked with some confusion. "Yes! But it''s a big news!" Morgance shouted with excitement. "The navy and the pirates are at war in Totland! The navy headquarters, the headquarters, the white beard pirates, the beast pirates...all the top forces of the sea have gathered there!" Adrian thought about the transfer, not only understood why Kaido left Wano Country with the ghost island lair, but also wanted to understand why so many big forces gathered in Totland. The power territory left over after the death of BIGMOM! "So what is the ending of the battle?" Adrian hit the nail on the head. "About this, please let me report one thing to you first." Morgans said. "BIGMOM Charlotte Lingling, is resurrected!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 541： Backdoor rebirth? Chapter 541 Backdoor rebirth? The lady-in-law Charlotte Lingling was resurrected? ! The first moment I heard Morgans "big news", the first feeling that appeared in Adrians heart was not doubt, not shock, butsurprise! Yes. surprise! Although Adrian is not a qualified old farmer for a long time, he almost always turns a blind eye to the group of players who are waiting to be fed. But for those high-class leeks, especially top leeks like White Beard, Aunt, Kaido, Adrian has always been very cherished! has always been loved, but there are so many cute ones alive, which is the best proof! Sustainable development, always drop the gods! be honest. When I ended Charlotte Linglings life in IWC, aside from the double surprise of completing the mission and the ability to extract, Adrian felt more regretful. Charlotte Lingling, the richest woman in the sea, did make Adrian a wave of fat, and even a wave of fat to the point of being outrageous. But there is only one wave! The second wave, the third wave, the small wave and the big wave are gone. Now that she is shocked to hear that Charlotte Lingling is resurrected, the thought that emerged in Adrians mind is You can continue to acquire Charlotte Linglings S-level challenge missions again! The annual fixed income is more than 2 billion experience points, and at the same time, one of the ability specialties of the sea emperor can be drawn immediately! But then on thinking, Adrian noticed something quite wrong again. The death of Charlotte Lingling before was caused by the combination of multiple abilities such as [Reiki Pressure], [Return Blade], [Armed Color], [Reaper Power] and so on. Adrian later confirmed that Charlotte Lingling''s soul had definitely dissipated. Not to mention that even the panel pops up a kill reminder of [Kill Charlotte Lingling]! The success of Charlotte Lingling''s ten consecutive years can still be vividly remembered! unless Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, and continued to ask Morgans calmly. "Since BIGMOM has been resurrected, that means that the situation in Totland is now controlled by the crazy woman?" The navy and the pirates fought in Totland, probably because of the large area of ??power left after Charlotte Lingling''s death. Now that Charlotte Lingling is resurrected, it means that the number of top masters on the pirate side is restored to a state of balance. If the pirates and the navy continue to fight, not only may they lose their troops, but they may also get nothing. In the game between top masters, whether it is a pirate or a navy, it will appear extremely restrained. Its not that everyone wants to implement "complete justice" Akainu Sakaski! "No, Lord Bai Youling!" Morgans yelled a few times, and then another big news was thrown out. "BIGMOM is dead again!!!" ? ? ? Adrian''s forehead suddenly slipped a few black lines. Big News Bird, what kind of **** are you talking about? This is how journalists do things? Charlotte Lingling is resurrected, but not fully resurrected? Is ?? invalid and resurrected? ! "Stop selling off, explain everything about IWC Totland!" Adrian gave a slight sense of relief. Following the detailed description of Morgans, Adrian also figured out what happened during the period after he left Totland. After hearing the news that Bai Youling killed Charlotte Lingling in public at the International Tea Party, whether it was a high-level navy or a top pirate group, they were moved to go to Totland. The idea of ??the high-level navy headed by Marshal Kong, General Sengoku, and Headquarters Staff Crane is: the death of BIGMOM, this is the best opportunity for the navy to enter the new world and spread its influence! The idea of ??the White Beard Pirates, who had a premonition that the navy might start to act immediately, was: The new world is a new world for the pirates, and the navy wants to reach out, no way! As for the Kaido who carried the whole ghost island away from the country of Wano... is purely a shit-stirring stick. Due to the sudden incident, most of the tea party guests were killed or injured. The time when the pirates and the navy received the news was almost the same. The speed of their arrival in Totland was determined by their respective location, distance, and speed of action. Because of this, the first to arrive in Totland is the naval fleet led by Kong, Sengoku, and Crane! I dont know if it was due to fate. As soon as the navy arrived and before the operation began, the members of the White Beard Pirates also arrived shortly thereafter. The naval battleship and the Moby Dick face each other above the sea. Air and Warring States fears The power of the white beard that can trigger the "sea quake" at any time is a bit of a dilemma; And Baibeard also knew that he alone might be able to block the alliance with the Warring States Period, but his precious sons could not do it, and did not leave to start the action. The two sides confronted each other at sea for a short period of time. Kaido, who led a large force of the Beast Pirate Group, was finally late. It stands to reason that people who fly in the sky are faster than those who paddle on the water. But carrying the behemoth "Ghost Island" with him, seriously slowed Kaido''s movement speed, so that he came relatively late. But for reckless men like Kaido, sooner or later is not a problem at all. Carrying the island of ghosts and descending to Totland. Looking at the white beard pirates and the high-ranking navy on the sea below, Kaido did not hesitate to directly smash the ghost island on the edge of the cake island. Immediately, the Beasts and Pirates was also the first force to land on the main island of Totland in the world! Seeing that Kaido had already started the operation, Kong, Zeng Guo, Baibeard and others hesitated for a while, and simply left the soldiers and men under his command. The first two steps on the moon step and "fly" toward the cake island. The latter hung on Phoenixs feet and flew to Cake Island as well. The next step is the four-party melee of Sora, Whitebeard, Warring States, and Kaido! Kata Kuri, who resided on the island, also began to fight the three major disasters of the invading beasts and pirates. But the battle lasted for a while. Perhaps because the aftermath of the battle is too terrifying, or the power of the white beard''s shaking fruit has leaked. Before Adrian left, the death ice used to froze Charlotte Lingling''s corpse was silently shattered. Then the Queen of the Nations is resurrected! "Master Bai Youling, dont you know, the appearance of BIGMOM when it was resurrected is even more terrifying than it was at the tea party before!" Morgans said with a lingering look that the old bird seemed to have rushed to Totland to become a "war reporter" again. "Obviously you used to be pale...cough, the Gui Blade penetrated BIGMOM''s heart, but when she came back from the resurrection, the part of the heart was completely replaced by a burning flame!" The heart becomes a burning flame? ! The senior Homitz Sun Prometheus has not completely died yet? ! Adrian quickly moved his thoughts, recalling the bits and pieces he had in the War of the Nations. When fighting against Charlotte Lingling before, although Prometheus attached to her hair was severely damaged by the Resilient Light Cannon, it was later delivered directly to her mouth by Charlotte Lingling herself, alive. swallow. Adrian thought that the senior Homitz was used by Charlotte Lingling as the material for the second transformation. It now appears that this is not the case! Adrien flashed back some information about the previous generation of soul fruit abilities, and used it to compare Charlotte Linglings Sun Prometheus. Then he discovered an interesting thing. The last generation of soul and soul fruit ability, nun Carmelo, the soul clone created by the soul and soul fruit, or the soul Hormitz, is also able to manipulate and master the flame! Its name is "Pandora"! so "Prometheus" is actually the backdoor rebirth of "Pandora"? And Charlotte Lingling is actually Carmelites backdoor rebirth? ! Thank you very much "Lazy Cat" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 542： The red-haired pirates who have descended from heaven! Chapter 542 The red-haired pirates who descended from the heavens! Adrian''s general conjecture of matryoshka is not groundless. The most important thing is that Charlotte Lingling''s soul fruit ability is unclear! According to the original information. On her sixth birthday, Charlotte Lingling was too ecstatic to eat desserts. After she woke up from the food, she found that she was next to Sister Carmelo and the Lambs House. Companions, all disappeared without a trace inexplicably. At the same moment, Charlotte Lingling also gained the soul fruit ability that originally belonged to Sister Carmelo! have to say. This way of obtaining the Devil Fruit ability can be said to be poke the **** with a knife... opened his eyes. At this moment, I heard Morgans description of Charlotte Linglings resurrection scene. Especially the senior HomitzPrometheus the Sunthat was completely swallowed by the original "Second TransformationQueen of Soul"not only reappeared, but also replaced Charlotte Lingling''s heart. Adrian can definitely conclude that the resurrected Charlotte Lingling at this moment will definitely not be the real "Charlotte Lingling"! This is out of the double confidence in the [Death Fruit] and the external panel! In this way, Adrian also has a rough guess about the overall incident that happened in the Lambs House that year. First of all, it is certain that the Sister Carmelite at that time was definitely dead! I even went to the dark and tyrannical side to guess that Sister Carmelo and the other children in the Lambs House were probably eaten as dessert by Charlotte Lingling... However, Sister Carmelite can also be said to have not completely died. The most likely guess is that although the body of Sister Carmelite was eaten by the young Charlotte Lingling, her [soul] survived thanks to the specificity of the soul fruit. and Pandora or the Homitz form of Prometheus, attached to Charlotte Lingling''s side! Because Pandora was originally the soul clone of Sister Carmelo when she was a soul fruit capable person! Wait some time ago. Adrian completely killed Charlotte Lingling, Carmelo''s soul consciousness hidden in Prometheus also took the opportunity to resurrect and occupied Charlotte Lingling''s body! Moreover, the rebirth of Sister Carmelite is actually a certain coincidence. If Adrian had cut off Charlotte Lingling''s head directly, or hadn''t frozen it, perhaps Carmelo would really have died with Charlotte Lingling. Rebirth from a corpse... Could this be the original plan of the **** human trafficker Carmelo? Such an idea suddenly appeared in Adrian''s heart. "Carmelo, an old and declining human trafficker, met Charlotte Lingling, the only talented person he had seen in his life. Under greed, he planned to transfer his soul to Charlotte Lingling to carry out something similar to [Seize Shelter]. Operation? As for her deal with the world government, what she said is to sell Charlotte Lingling to them for CP0, it can also be said to be a smoke bomb... Historical fog is layered upon layers, even the eyes of [Reaper] cant see through it much. As for the past, Adrian also doesn''t know much, and can only make inferences constantly based on existing intelligence. Morgans didnt know that Lord White Ghost was radiating his thoughts right now. This conscientious big news bird began to chatter about the situation after BIGMOM was resurrected. " After BIGMOM was resurrected, he immediately manipulated the terrifying flames, and forced the people like Sora, Whitebeard, Sengoku, Kaido and others who were fighting on the cake island away... "Kaido relied on the experience relationship with the crew of BIGMOM once on the same pirate ship, greeted the beast and pirate group, tried to form an alliance with the resurrected BIGMOM in situ, thinking that in the future, he would resist Baiyou, cough! "But the resurrected Charlotte Lingling not only did not form an alliance with Kaido, but directly captured the disaster of the nearest beast and pirate group and the souls of a large number of pirates to replenish their physical condition... "The subordinate was killed by BIGMOM, which caused Kaido to be furious and directly fought Charlotte Lingling... It seems that because of the just resurrection, BIGMOM is completely unable to use her domineering look, and her steel balloon ability has somehow disappeared, because Kaido frequently fell into a disadvantage during the battle, and had to burn her life... "White Beard fought against the Marshal Sora and the Warring States of the Buddha one after another with one enemy and two. They continued to cause extremely destructive air shocks and earthquakes, destroying Cake Island so much..." "Charlotte Kata Kuri also started to confront the Flame Embers and Plague Quinn of the Pirates of Beasts..." Adrian, who had recovered from the inference, had a sober brain that was confused by Morganss flowery description. Although he recognizes Morgans professionalism as a journalist, now is not the time to listen to his nonsense! "Wait! You just said that Charlotte Lingling was resurrected! He died again!" Adrian interrupted the opponent directly and asked. "So, it was Kaido who killed Charlotte Lingling in the end?" The face of Morgans simulated by the phone worm showed a very vivid choking expression. As the most famous text DJ of the sea, Morgans is actually a big talker. Big talk is interrupted by someone directly, which really makes the bird uncomfortable... "Ahem..." Morgans cleared his throat and cleared his thoughts. "No, the last one who killed BIGMOM was [Red Hair Shanks] and [Charlotte Kata Kuri] from the Redhead Pirates!" "and many more!" Adrian raised his hand and looked at the phone worm unreasonably. "Kata Kuli resides on Cake Island. There is indeed a reason to participate in the battle. Although fighting his mother is also a bit outrageous. But in all the combat information you just mentioned, is there any information about the Red-haired Pirates? " "But this is how things developed..." Morgans also screamed twice, but the little triumph in his eyes revealed the true mood of this big news bird. "According to the previous information, the Redhead Pirates should have been in a certain sea area between Albuff and Shui Xianxing Island. To reach Totland in the first half of the New World, it would take a long time. time." Moorgans explained in great detail. "But I don''t know why. While Kaido and BIGMOM were fighting each other, the Red-Haired Pirates suddenly descended from the sky. I don''t know how to reach Totland directly! Everyone including me! I didn''t anticipate this situation." Suddenly appeared...the gods descended from heaven... Adrian frowned slightly. Why is this script so familiar... Did Shanks act like this when he was at the top of the war? Does this golden leek master any super-high-speed moving skills? NinfaFlying Thunder God! Ah, thats not right. This technique of transferring multiple living entities should be... NinfaHeaven''s Gift! "Well, let me accept this explanation for the time being." Adrian recovered from the reverie of the destruction of the Dimensional Wall, and nodded to the phone worm. "But how did Shanks and Katakuri fight Charlotte Lingling?" "I dont quite understand the red-haired Shanks thoughts, but he did take over the battle with Charlotte Lingling, and took the initiative. It seems that he received some commission. "But at the same time, the Redhead Pirate Group also began to fight with the large group of Beast Pirate Group. This rookie Pirate Group, which has just taken off for a few years, is indeed terrifyingly strong. Almost everyone is elite, especially that one. The deputy captain Beckman with the gun." Morgans said. "But Charlotte Kata Kuri just yelled, "You are not a mother," and then directly abandoned the flame embers and the plague Quinn, and started fighting with BIGMOM." The phone worm shook his head. "It''s funny, how could BIGMOM not be a mother?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 543： White Ghosts Bounty in the Underworld Chapter 543 White Ghost''s Underworld Bounty Kata Kuri also found the strangeness of Charlotte Lingling? A look of interest flashed in Adrian''s eyes. Although ones soul changes are indeed very hidden, it is not incomprehensible. Kata Kuri has great strength, especially his domineering accomplishments of seeing and hearing, almost the entire sea, and his perception ability is far beyond ordinary people. In addition, the card two itself is the highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family. In the past few decades, she has been with the real Charlotte Lingling. Instead of getting along day and night, she is very familiar with the personal characteristics of her mother. Even if Carmelo is also incarnate as the sun Prometheus, lurking beside Charlotte Lingling, but after all, it is not BIGMOM himself. It is reasonable to be aware of the weirdness by Kata Kuri. On the phone worm, Morgans continued to report on what happened in Totland that day. "Red-haired Shanks and Charlotte Kata Kuri joined forces to fight BIGMOM. I thought that even if they joined forces, they would not be opponents. "But what I didn''t expect was that the two of them had all exerted their abilities beyond imagination, and they were inexorably fighting against the resurrected BIGMOM. "At this moment, Kaido of the beasts who had fought against BIGMOM finally freed up, and was about to clean up the group of red-haired pirates who were fighting with the large group of beasts and pirates, but they were stopped. " Speaking of this, Morgans paused and deliberately sold it. "Lord Bai Youling, who do you guess will be the one who stopped the beasts?" Adrian chuckled, and said quite cooperatively: "It''s impossible to be the admiral, right?" Morgans was stunned, then took a slack and flattered directly. "It is true that you are Lord Bai Youling! You can guess it! "It was no one else who stopped the beast Kaido, it was Marshal Kong of the navy headquarters! "..." This time it was Adrian''s turn to feel speechless. Marshal of the Navy will take the initiative to intervene in the fight between the pirates? Kong, this Donkey Kong was afraid that it was not because he drank fake wine before the battle! Morgans quickly explained again, answering Adrians doubts. "But as far as I know, Marshal Sora didn''t take the initiative to stop the red-haired Shanks from attacking the red-haired Pirates Kaido, but because he temporarily received an order! "Quack! Being able to directly intervene in the battlefield at such an important moment and drive the Marshal of the Navy Headquarters! This phone bug can only come from... "The world government...the few!" Five old stars! Adrian filled in the identity of the person who ordered the order for Morgans in his heart. But then a lot of doubts emerged. Why did the five old stars take the initiative to protect the people of the Red-haired Pirates? Even at the mercy of throwing the face of the head of the Navy Marshal on the ground again? Could it be that Shanks really, as described in the gossip, looks like an ordinary person with face-fruit ability, but secretly is a Tianling who is above the rules of the sea? ! When the words involve the highest level of world government, it is Morgans, a high-powered king of the dark world, who inadvertently lowered his voice. "Old bird, I can see it... The navy''s operation in Universal Totland did not pass the anger with the world government in advance!" The big news bird old **** said to the ground, as if he really grasped the truth behind the incident. "The five big men deliberately asked the Marshal Kong to stop the beast Kaido from destroying the Redhead Pirates at that moment, just to beat the navy!" Um? Adrian blinked, and Morganss statement showed him a path he had never imagined. "Hey, the mind of a big man is hard to guess!" Morgans also seemed to be aware of the surprised emotion of the white ghost, he smiled, and said very exaggeratedly. "On the surface, the navy is indeed the main factor in maintaining the stability of the sea. But in fact, even a three-year-old child knows that the justice of the navy is nothing more than the paper used by the world government to wipe the ass!" This harsh criticism of the Navy seemed to scratch Morgans''s itching, and continued. "The navy is not as free as imagined! The navy has been unable to extend its power into the new world for a long time. In this regard, there is indeed a large number of pirate groups in the new world. But on the other hand, is it not because of the constraints of the world''s top government? "The expansion of the navy''s power will indeed help maintain the rule of the sea, but the world government does not need such a prestigious subordinate!" "Your topic is a bit off the main line." Adrian reminded very plainly that he was not interested in listening to Morgans'' analysis of the sea situation. The urinary **** of the world government, he has seen it clearly many years ago. As for the navy... It can only be said that because of its own position and affiliation, the Navy has indeed done a lot of things that go against its heart. But more than 90% of the navy still uphold their "justice" concept! Adrian has never denied this. "Ahem! I am a little excited..." Morgance smiled apologetically. "The most important thing in the situation in the IWC Totlan was that the Marshal Air played against the beast Kaido, the White Beard Edward played against the Sengoku of the Buddha, and the red-haired Shanks and Kata Kuri joined forces to play against BIGMOM. "The two sides continue to fight fiercely..." "The final result is that the red-haired Shanks and Kata Kuri teamed up to defeat the resurrected BIGMOM... Kata Kuri used his trident earth dragon to penetrate the flame heart of BIGMOM, and the red-haired Shanks used him The Western sword Griffin decapitated BIGMOM''s head..." "Let me say that after BIGMOM was resurrected this time, something was really wrong. She should have been able to block the slash of the red-haired Shanks with a steel balloon, but I don''t know why the ability seems to be invalid..." "Under the joint deterrence of the four people of Baibeard, Kaido, Red-haired Shanks, and Kata Kuri, the navy side had to withdraw from Totland. It is said that there are still orders from the world government to interfere..." "If Master Bai Youling wants to know more, you can wait for the newspaper tomorrow." Adrian nodded, and learned more about Kaidos post-war route of action from Morgans. After confirming that the big blue dragon would not return to the country for a while, he hung up the phone directly. Nether Abyss continues to march deeper into the new world. the next day. The ubiquitous Newsbird directly brought two stacks of newspapers and sent the intelligence information of IWC Totland. The two newspapers respectively recorded the Adrian Wushuang Mowing Tea Party, as well as the pirates and the navy. The big melee thing. Through more detailed and accurate news and newspaper screens, Adrian once again confirmed Charlotte Linglings death. "Oh, after all, I lost a soul fruit in the end... I dont know if Ka Er and Shanks have successfully advanced to the 100th level this time. If they are advanced, it will not be a loss..." Adrian flipped the newspaper back and saw some interesting anecdotes to adjust his mood. "The Great Knife List is updated...The Western Sword Griffin is on the list, and the Trident Earth Dragon is on the list... It''s outrageous! What kind of knife is the Trident! But there seems to be no limited weapon type in this list, as long as it is a weapon, it can be listed. The list...but still outrageous!" "The list of supreme knives has been updated...The sword that once killed the white ghost of BIGMOM Charlotte Lingling for the first time, the blade is pure white, the shape is gorgeous, and the name is-[Pale Emperor]???" "What kind of ghost name is this again?! Big news bird, if you dont know how to name it, just engrave the name of [Guibian] on it!" The two stacks of newspapers are turned to the end, and there are accompanying information about the rewards of several important parties who changed after the World War. Kata Kuri [ͼ].jpg Reward amount: 2.057 million Baileys! Bounty level: DEADORALIVE (regardless of life or death) Red HairShanks [ͼ].jpg Reward amount: 2.048.9 million Baileys! [Bounty Level: ONLYALIVE (Only Live Capture)] White Ghost [ͼ].jpg Reward amount: 4.44444 million Baileys! Bounty level: DEADORALIVE (regardless of life or death) Thank you very much for the 500 starting currency reward of "Wen often does not return"! As far as my ultra-unstable update time is, the boss will give a reward, the old man is confused... There is another thing to die... Half a month has passed, and I said before that I will update 20w words this month... Counting todays only 8w... I feel like the rest of the month will start to explode... still owes [88] more. (End of this chapter) Chapter 544： Keep going! Chapter 544 goes deeper! Focusing on the "444444" reward number on the "World Jing Daily", Adrian''s thumb almost pierced the two stacks of newspapers together! "Look at this number, the Navy Headquarters really sent an unbearable blessing!" Adrian took a few deep breaths before calming down the exploding mentality. At the same time, he also resisted the urge to directly order Rumi to return, and go to Marine Headquarters, Malin Fando, to find someone to ask for an explanation. "No matter how many times I watch it, the amount of reward will make people angry!" Adrian played the reward order in his hand. "Originally, because it was a lone ranger, the power and territory were seriously insufficient, and the threat to the world government and navy headquarters was not enough. The reward amount was stuck under 2 billion Baileys." "But after the World War I, the navy discovered that I alone can confront the BIGMOM Pirates and uproot the Charlotte family almost directly!" "The most important thing is to directly fight Charlotte Lingling, the mad woman, through frontal combat!" "It is precisely because of this that I have won a reward of 4.3 billion Baileys higher than Charlotte Lingling..." "The reward of Card Two is no problem. [Kind Killer] should be the nickname of this guy in the future. It''s just..." "Why is Shanks'' reward level [Only caught alive]? Is this guy''s PY so big?" Just when Adrian was puzzled. At the bottom of the lead-gray newspaper, a small pink-blue horned head suddenly appeared. "Wow! I''m so envious! I was offered a reward!" Run Tien looked at the surprisingly handsome reward order in the newspaper, especially the dazzling reward amount, and his eyes were straight up, and he only had to stick his face directly on the newspaper. As a family pirate, although the pirate father is dead, neither Runti nor Peggy Wan are ashamed of the pirate, but on the contrary, they all yearn to be a pirate very much. The basis of being a pirate is to be wanted by the navy or the world government. pity These two little ones are not qualified yet. Not even their existence is known by the Navy, let alone wanted. Adrian stretched out his hand, grabbed the small corner of Run Tis head, held her head, and pulled directly out of his arms. "Have you finished your swordsmanship practice in the morning?" Yesterday, Runti and Peggy Wan just boarded the Mingyuan, and Adrian kindly gave the siblings a day off. But we should start working hard today! "It hurts, it hurts!" Runti stretched out her hand to cover the place where the little horn was in contact with the top of her head, screaming pain again and again. Sensually speaking, as a ghost, the small horn on the top of the head is the racial symbol of Runti. But be more rational, this pair of small horns can also be regarded as Runtis exoskeleton. It may be painful to hold, but it wont be as intense as this little devils head. Adrian grabbed the little horn, exerted a slight force on his wrist, and threw Run Ti directly onto the deck of the Ming Yuan. Runti flexibly bent down in the air and landed on the ship board in a "superhero style" posture, looking quite handsome. "Boss! When will we be rewarded by the Navy!?" Hearing Runti''s words, Peggy Wan, who was doing sword-swinging practice meticulously over there, couldn''t help but put his ears up. "It is not a good thing to be offered a reward by the Navy! Once you have your own reward amount, you will be chased by the Navy and run all over the sea, but you are tired." Adrian said quite seriously. Runti asked with great interest: "The boss, have you been chased by the Navy?" "Uh, this..." Adrian suddenly had a word loss. He was indeed hunted down by the Navy, but... Ever since being hunted down for the first time, eight naval warships have been destroyed and no one has come... "You have had an experience like that too!" Adrian said quite vaguely, and then sternly. "The strengths of you and Peggy Wan are still too weak. They won''t be considered by the Navy at all. After you become stronger, let''s consider the issue of rewards!" Runti asked again: "How strong does that have to be?" Adrian wanted to lift the newspaper, saying, At least he should be at the level of Kata Kuri or Shanks. But on second thoughts, this seems to be too demanding for the sisters and brothers of Run Ti and Peggy Wan. To know the last **** of the sky island that targeted Shanks, I dont know how far it was pulled by Shanks at this moment... Huh? The time stretched for too long, and I almost forgot whether Ainilu had a teacher from Leili... Look around Mingyuan. Adrian successfully found a target person. Pointing to the thorny man whose ability to actively hang on the mast is quite useless, Bai Youling said quite meanly. "At the very least, you have to reach that guy''s level, right?" Jane Cerf only felt a sudden icy wind blowing, and it was cold directly from the feet to the bottom of his heart. what I was despised by Bai Youling again... it''s okay no problem. At least it can be seen by the other party... Runti disregarded Jane Cerfs gray but positive expression, Tong Yan said without restraint. "Will it be too weak?" Hearing Run Tis words, Adrian couldnt help but frown. He put the newspaper aside, his fingers were slightly bent, a small piece of ice was condensed, and it popped out quickly. A small piece of thin ice cut through the air like a sharp knife, directly cutting the thorny cord between Jansef and the mast, and falling onto the ship board. Its so easy to follow an outrageous boss, it seems to give you a little illusion that you are still very strong or talented enough. Adrian''s palm was wiped in the air, and the two-handed sturdy ice blades were directly condensed by him, and they were thrown at random to the brothers and sisters of Run Ti and Peggy Wan. Looking at the sharp and thin blade of the ice skate in their hands, Runti and Peggy Wan have no doubt that this is the best quality weapon they have ever had in their short lives! At the very least, ?? is definitely the sharpest weapon! "Although I also think Jane Cerf is a bit weak, he is still an elusive and distant goal for the two of you!" Adrian motioned to the three. "Jane Cerf, can you help educate these two little ghosts who don''t know the height of the sky?" "I didn''t like hitting children..." Jane Cerf said with regret. "A mere thorny fruit!" Run Ti arrogantly waved the Kaifeng Ice Blade in his hand. Peggy Wan, who was introduced into the battle for no reason, is ready to fight. but About ten seconds later. The two little ghosts were hung on the horizontal branch of the main mast facing southeast by two layers of airtight thorny nets, and the wind blows their hearts. "The young and strong don''t work hard, they hang on themselves." In this noisy and noisy piece, the Underworld continues to head towards the deeper part of the new world. Target, the kingdom of giants, Albuff! Thank you very much for the reward of 500 starting coins from "Taiyi Zhouguang"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 545： Arrived in Elbaff! Chapter 545 Arrived in Elbaff! New World, a certain unknown terrifying sea. The dark clouds in the sky are heavy, and the turbulent winds of indeterminate direction are whizzing and howling, and the almost black-blue sea is surging and undulating, and huge waves of up to tens of meters are constantly being thrown up, and then they fall again and again, swinging away. Deafening roar. This is the unfamiliar sea area of ??the new world that is deeper than the country of Japan. When it comes to the harsh environment, it is better than the former. Even if it is made of the rather rare Arqi vine branches, it feels like a small boat in a harsh ocean environment of this level. Under the unavoidable circumstances, Rumi had to raise the unique bubble film protective cover of the Mingyuan to withstand the violent sea water that was constantly splashing around. "Rumi Rumi! Is the legendary Elbaff in this sea area?" At the rudder position, there is always an energetic little Lori Runti, who is asking Rumi excitedly. Since knowing that the next stop after leaving the kingdom of Wano is the legendary kingdom of giants, Runti has maintained such a state of excitement for quite some time. "Oh... how to say..." Ship Ling Rumi poked his head out of the wooden rudder, looking at the devil''s sea in front of him like a natural disaster. "In fact, the sea area around Albaff is not so bad, on the contrary, it is relatively calm and serene. The location we have reached now is the outermost sea area in Albaf, and the environmental conditions have always been like this." "In fact, from a certain perspective, this sea area can also be regarded as a natural barrier for Elbaff, just like the sea area and waterfalls around Wano country." Adrians voice came from the direction of the deck. He was working hard at this time, recording the meteorological environment map of the surrounding sea at high speed. "It is also thanks to this natural environmental protection, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack, coupled with Albaffs already powerful national strength, also makes this country a solid [worlds top power]. Reputation." That being said, in fact, Adrian feels that the title of "the world''s most powerful country" is not an absolute praise for Albuff. Albuffs strength, the most important thing is that it is a pure "kingdom of giants." Even the most ordinary giant is overwhelmingly powerful for even more ordinary human soldiers! But the worlds most powerful country is only strong in its own racial characteristics, not in other aspects of culture, technology, etc. It is a bit strange at all... But such a way of judging is quite in line with this sea of ??respect for individual force. "impressive!" Runti blinked at Adrian. "Although I dont understand, its still amazing! "The giant of Albuff, is he as powerful as the idiot Kaido?" "You may have overestimated the power of giants, Runti." Adrian wrote and drew a few more strokes on the chart. "Although the strength of the giants is strong, a few elite giants can even compete against the great pirates who are offering hundreds of millions of baileys based on their combat skills and physical talent. However, comparing with Kaido, it is still too reluctant." "Yes, how big a fool Kay''s bounty also has a lot of zero!" Runti said quite naturally, and then suddenly asked. "Boss, are there devil fruit abilities in giants?" "Why, you are very interested in devil fruits?" Adrian raised his head and looked in the direction of the rudder. Run Ti quickly nodded a few times, "That''s the devil fruit! If I stole the devil fruit of the big idiot Kaido when I was in the pirate group of beasts before, I don''t have to worry about my life so much!" Um? How many devil fruits did Kaido secretly reserve? Yes, the needle does not poke. Adrian first wrote down the news on the notebook in his heart, and then explained it to Runti in great detail. "According to the research records on the life habits of the giants in the Tree of All-Knowing Library, the vast majority of this race does not like devil fruits. And among some more radical giants, there are even''taking devil fruits. It''s the traditional custom of shame." "As for how this custom came about, scholars have not found strong enough evidence to explain, most of which are only speculations." "Some scholars believe that because the giants are naturally large, it is difficult for the creatures living on land islands to supplement the amount of food they need in daily life. They mainly go to the sea to hunt sea kings to obtain food. And those with devil fruit ability are caught by the sea. I hate it and cannot swim, so I am not liked by the giants." But some scholars believe that the giants are born with a strong enough physical talent, only relying on their fists and body, they can continue to fight with other enemies, and there is no habit of using external forces such as devil fruits. There are also very few scholars who believe that the giants do not like devil fruits, which may be related to the blank history... There is also a school of scholars who believe that the size of the Devil Fruit is too small to be noticed by the giant at all. "More scholars believe that giants just hate the unpleasant taste of devil fruits..." Adrian eloquently talked about a large piece of content, like when the Navys Vice Admiral Sauro descended on OHara Island, he continued to give him Dr. Kloba, who was accustomed to the popular science giants. This kind of old pedantic answering method made Little Lori Runti feel a little dizzy, and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. "It''s so long..." Adrian''s depiction of the nautical chart came to an abrupt halt, and after taking a deep breath, he said directly. "As far as I know, no giant demon fruit capable person has appeared in this sea yet." "I see!" Runti first said aloud, then muttered quietly. "So everything I just said is nonsense... I don''t want to know these things..." Hearing what Runti said, Adrian almost drew a slanted black line in the nautical chart in his hand. "Love! Shut down Run Ti and Peggy Wan in the library on the boat to read! Don''t let them out except for meals, sleep and daily exercise!" "Adrian Sama, Run Ti and Xiao Pei are still children!" The little fox tries to fight the injustice for the ghost family brothers and sisters. "So don''t let them go!" Love sighed, and led Runti, who could hold a bottle of oil on his mouth, and Peggy Wan, who looked rather innocent, towards the library. Adrian, who was stunned by Runti, sinked his heart and quickly finished drawing the chart of the sea outside Albuff in his hand. After another short period of sailing. The ??Mingyuan finally broke through this terrible sea and came to a sea area with clear weather and gentle breeze. In almost an instant, the environment of the world suddenly improved. Looking at the two oceans that are adjacent to each other but the environmental conditions are extremely different, Adrian did not know what to say for a while. "This... totally inconsistent with meteorological knowledge! It made my PhD in Visalia Meteorology seem to be fake..." Putting the irrelevant climate aside, Adrian turned his attention to the target island at the end of his sight. The first thing that catches your eyes is the towering giant tree that looks like a sea of ??purple gold beams! Treasure TreeAdam! I am drifting more and more... (End of this chapter) Chapter 546： Giant kingdom Chapter 546 Giant Kingdom "Good...what a magnificent giant tree..." Looking at the sky-reaching [World''s Strongest Tree] on the sea level in the distance, Love, who was born in the Zuowu Kingdom, also subconsciously sighed. Give an unsuitable example. At this moment, looking at the legendary [Treasure Tree Adam], Love actually felt like seeing Lord Elephant! The same magnificent! The same majestic! The same incredible! Beside Love, Adrian was also observing Albuff''s close-up view, especially the giant tree that soared into the clouds. Hearing the evaluation of the little fox, he also sighed with emotion. "Yes, the treasure tree Adam, but the most famous legendary trees on the sea..." even talks about the huge size of trees. [Treasure Tree Adam], only the [Sun Tree Eve] that directly connects the sea surface and the bottom of the sea, and continuously transmits sunlight to the fisherman island, can be compared with it! At the same time, the legend of Adam, the treasure tree, appeared in Adrian''s mind. There is such an island in the legend that wars have been going on on the island for hundreds of years. Under the baptism of war, almost all cities and people have been destroyed on the island. However, a huge "tree" still stands tall. . No matter what happens, the tree will stand there... After the war was over, people nestled around this tree and rebuilt a new city and country. The legendary tree with such a tough vitality has the title of [The World''s Strongest Tree]! The legendary stories all over the sea can never come from nowhere... If the rumors about the treasure tree Adam are not wrong, then it proves one thing! Adrian''s eyes condensed slightly, and a faint look of shock flashed in his eyes. Albuff, it is very likely that he has experienced the great war in the blank hundred years of that year! Even this giant kingdom was very likely to be rebuilt after the war! Moreover, the [Huge Straw Hat] treasured by Yim among the flowers of Pangu City... Does it prove that the first generation Straw Hat boy was born in the giant clan? ! [Huge Straw Hat], [Joy Boy], [Ancient Weapon]... even [Huge Kingdom]! Vaguely, Adrian felt that he had found a secret about "a hundred years of blankness", and it was hidden in this close giant kingdom! Under the skillful control of the ship spirit Rumi, the Haunted Abyss methodically headed towards the island of Elbaff. The two little ones, Runti and Peggy Wan, who were kept in the library for several days, finally got the opportunity to go out and got together on the deck. "What a big tree! Is this the treasure tree Adam?!" Run Ti was lying on the side rails of the Mingyuan ship, and the gentle wind disturbed the ends of her hair, but could not move the excited expression on her face. "Xiao Runti, have you heard the story about Baoshu Adam?" Love asked curiously. "No! My dead ghost father once said, cough!" Runti looked at her little fox sister, cleared her throat, and said old-fashioned. "If Lao Tzu can also have a pirate ship using the treasure tree Adam, it would be worth it even if it died!" , . Love stretched out his hand and tapped Runti''s head lightly. "Girls don''t talk like that! They will become uncute." "Whee!" Run Ti did not feel any pain at all, but smiled and hugged Love''s arm, rubbing a few times on the slender hairy arm with her smooth little face. "Sister Love, if you know that a branch of the treasure tree Adam can be sold for nearly 200 million Baileys in the black market! If we join with Rumi and steal dozens of branches directly, we You can buy the old Bai Youling!" Snapped! A sharp snap of fingers spread from Adrian''s knuckles. Negative ghost. Running, who had just "spoken a kyogen", directly let go of Love''s arm and knelt down on the deck of the Mingyuan in the posture of "ORZ", at the same time unable to stop self-confession. "I''m sorry...I''m not sensible anymore..." Love looked at Runti who was kneeling next to him angrily and amusingly, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say. This is a little trick every day. Why dont you have a long memory? After showing a wave of "Captain''s Majesty", Adrian directly called Rumi and took out the long-dusted [Albuff''s Entry Permit] from the Fortress of Jiancheng. This silver-white badge with a large number of mysterious patterns engraved with a large number of mysterious patterns is the size of the rudder of the Underworld ship. When it is about to land in Elbaff, it is time for it to debut! Along with the deep sea approaching the coast of the island, many giants on the shore also found this strange three-masted sailing ship. "Oh! It seems to be a ship that has never been seen before!" "There is no pirate flag flying, nor is it the disgusting navy...is it another merchant ship arriving in Elbaff? I really dont know what they will sell!" "Look at the integrity of its hull! Wow! No matter what, the cargo in this ship will not be damaged at least! This time, if there is iron, I won''t let it go!" On the primitive and rugged coast, giants in twos and threes whispered to each other, constantly erupting shouts like thunder to ordinary people. In the eyes of these giants looking at Mingyuan, they made no secret of their excitement. Benefiting from the terrifying and violent sea in the outermost periphery, although Albuff has an extra layer of natural protection, at the same time, it also greatly increases the difficulty for other ships to reach Albuff. Although most of the living supplies of the giants can be self-sufficient, there are also some things that they can''t force. For example, fine wine, such as spices. Another example, the metal that is badly needed in battle! The consumption of living materials by the giants is terrifying, which can be seen from the original appetite competition between the red ghost and the blue ghost. If the lack of food and wine, the giant can barely endure it. But the inferior quality of weapons is something the giants who admire fighting and fighting can''t stand it! And the metal needed for forging weapons is very rare and cherished in the territory of Elbaff. According to incomplete statistics, the gift most children of the giants hope to receive is a weapon that can accompany him to adulthood! (fog) In previous years, merchant ships broke through the protection of the outer waters. When they arrived in Elbaff, they mainly used iron or other metal products to make deals with the giants. So when they saw another unfamiliar "merchant ship" heading towards Elbaff, how could these giants not be excited? Looking at the approaching Mingyuan, the excitement of the giants directly caused them to rush to the ship and become a group of "aggressive giants." "Good boat! Good boat!" "The ironware is mine!" "I want to get some wine first! Don''t grab it with me!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 547： A-level random mission [Challenge of Giants] Chapter 547 A-level Random Mission [Challenge of Giants] On the Hades, which has not yet arrived. Adrian and the others naturally noticed the visible and clearly audible enthusiasm of the giants on the shore. However, the "eagerness" of giants is not so easy to accept. Watching a large group of huge creatures more than ten meters in height rush towards the Mingyuan, their broad feet stomped on the ground with a deafening roar, accompanied by bursts of thunder like thunder. Howl. Run Ti, who had just broken free from the influence of the negative ghost, was directly frightened and made her face pale, and she couldn''t help but assume a defensive posture. And Peggy Wan, who was standing next to her, also looked tense, subconsciously blocked in front of her old sister, and at the same time clenched her fists. Even Jancef on the mast looked serious. In contrast, Love is the most relaxed and calm. The little fox even glanced at Adrian in the mood, his eyes seemed to say, When are you going to watch the show? . Adrian chuckled slightly, but he was somewhat satisfied with the two minor performances of Run Ti and Peggy Wan, and then he took a step forward. "The Giants of Elbaff!" Along with the sound of this clear and clear voice, a sense of coercion like a deep sea suddenly soared into the sky, and swept toward the group of attacking giants who were galloping. Reipressure! Under the influence of this mighty horror, the heavy pressure that seemed to be the substance immediately slowed down the rush of the eager giants. A few relatively short giants staggered directly under the deterrence of Reiatsu, so they didn''t directly fall to the ground in embarrassment. However, Adrian didn''t want to use Rei Pressure to directly defeat these giants, on the contrary, he deliberately reduced the power of Rei Pressure. Otherwise, if he was allowed to use his full strength, these giants might even be reluctant to stand. After a while. Adrian took the initiative to disperse the spiritual pressure. The giants who felt the pressure were relieved unanimously breathed a sigh of relief, and the powerful lung capacity directly blew a gust of wind. The horrified and inexplicable giants looked at the three-masted sailing ship that kept approaching, and talked rumblingly. "This kind of aura... it''s like seeing King Fabuti and Prince Rocky!" "I just had a hard time even moving around... It''s amazing!" "Are there such powerful fighters among outside businessmen?" In the process of calming down a little by the giants. The ??Mingyuan also successfully docked. Adrian took the [Albuffs Entry Permit] badge to disembark first and signaled to the group of giants. "I am a friend of Broki the Red Ghost and Dongli the Blue Ghost. This Albuff commemorative road sign was also given to me by the two of them before they parted." Adrians calm and composed voice rang in the ears of every giant. The aura that just showed, made it easy for him to gain the respect of these giants, and let his words reach the hearts of every giant. "It''s a compass badge!" "When Broki and Dongli came back before, they seemed to say that they had encountered an incredible fighter outside! Even if they both teamed up to fight [Baguo], they werent opponents at all!" "The two stone heads even voluntarily admitted that they lost and were convinced! Even the compass badges were sent out!" "Know that the badge was given to them by King Fabuti..." "Obviously this talent is just so small..." Looking at the silver badge inscribed with complicated patterns in Adrian''s hand, the giants whispered to each other again. The eyes of these behemoths looked at Adrian, from the initial fear, to the respect afterwards, to the final eagerness. While hearing the voices of giants talking, Adrian couldn''t help but recall the description of the effect of the props on the panel on [Albuffs Entry Permit]. "Free access to Albuff... and at the same time getting Albuffs [Respect] level of favor... I didnt realize it at the beginning, but now there is a feeling that this thing is probably similar to an object like a''badge of bravery'' Woolen cloth?" Adrian''s heart secretly made a mistake. "Listening to the giants, this badge seems to be a kind of proof that their king rewarded the red ghost and the blue ghost. It is inevitable that some giants will challenge me directly..." Adrians speculation soon became a reality. Not long after. A tall giant in leather armor stepped out of the crowd. It is worth noting that the giant wears only one boot on his foot. The color is mottled and it seems to be a patchwork of different leathers. "Overseas fighters, although you have been recognized by Broki and Dongli, and even got the compass badge from them! But I still want to challenge you!" The giant said with a rather serious expression. "I, Vidal, only believe in strong fists, not in utter words!" Seeing this, Adrian couldn''t help but frowned quite distressed. In fact, this trip came to Elbaff, there is still a certain purpose! Except for the need to draw a map of the sea area around this giant kingdom to advance the progress of the [Apocalypse Forecast] mission. In fact, I want to search for traces of the text of ancient history from Albuff, the "world''s most powerful country"! After all, the task progress of [Prophet] and [Knowing the Past] still needs a lot of ancient historical texts to fill! in short. Adrian does not have time, nor is he interested in playing this kind of house-like "challenge game" with these giants. Especially with his current strength, with a little effort, it is estimated that he has to beg the giant not to die! This is also... Just as Adrian was about to cut the mess with a sharp knife, a task prompt popped up on the panel. [You have triggered A-level random mission [Giants Challenge]! Introduction to the mission: The giants have always advocated force and battle. Even the brothers who are amiable and amiable, they are likely to start fierce battles anytime, anywhere. Today, a foreigner arrives carrying a compass badge symbolizing Albuffs warrior honor. The giants just want to...verify! Fight a great battle! Task requirements: take the challenge of every giant and defeat every challenger Task reminder: pay attention to mercy! Task rewards: This challenge is a series of rewards, every time you meet a requirement, you can get the corresponding reward Beat 5 giants: 100 million experience points Beat 10 giants: 250 million experience points [Defeat 5 elite giants: 500 million experience points, Elbaff legend X1] [Defeat 10 elite giants: 500 million experience points, random reward X1] [Defeat a royal giant: 800 million experience points, random reward X1] I''m guilty The second is after 11:30. (End of this chapter) Chapter 548： Against the giants! Chapter 548 Fight against giants! Looking at the panel task prompt that suddenly came into view, Adrians rejection words that were already close to his mouth were instantly swallowed back into his stomach. Even if I didnt appreciate the strength of these ordinary giants, I didnt plan to take up their challenge, but... The mission is innocent! Not to mention the rare A-level missions with immediate rewards! Adrian directly ignored the introduction of the previous missions, etc., and gradually read all the series of mission requirements, and at the same time made some calculations in his mind. Even if the three legendary and random rewards are removed, if all the side missions can be completed, all the reward experience points can be added together, and it will almost reach the standard limit of the S-level challenge mission of a top master in the sea. NS! A full 2 ??billion experience points, not less! Its just that as stated on the panel, you still need to show mercy during the battle... With Adrians control over strength, there is no need to worry about this. "Well, I accept your challenge." Adrian closed the panel and asked the giant named "Vidal" fairly easily. "It''s just, what are you going to challenge?" I saw this "little guy" who had just landed holding the Elbaff''s compass badge, and finally agreed to Vidal''s challenge request. The surrounding giants also gathered together, looking at this side with excitement. The inherently long life of the giants makes their own time perception extremely slow, and at the same time gives them plenty of time and experience to pursue something that interests them. And most giants are most interested in [battle]! as predicted. Vidal said quite solemnly: "Warriors of Albuff, there are no additional challenges! Just fight!" "no problem." Adrian did not feel the slightest surprise. The red ghost Broki and the blue ghost Dongli, who were encountered on the Primordial Island, were fought for more than a hundred years in the first battle? However, compared to the plain and calm Adrian, the little bit Runti next to Love is much more "radical". "You guys-woooo!" If it weren''t for Love''s quick eyes and hands to cover the little devil''s mouth, it is estimated that this little expert will start to provoke the giants again! Although Love''s heart also felt that this group of giants challenging Adrian Sama was not a smart act. After getting the opponent''s answer, Vidal clenched his fist instantly, ready to face off. Although the giants have always believed only what they see with their eyes, Vidal still knows something about the strength of the two elite giants, Broki and Dongli, who once led the giant pirate group to fight the sea! was able to obtain the mutual recognition of Broki and Dongli, and received the Elbaff''s compass badge from them. Obviously, the opponent''s strength should be good! Not to mention that I have personally felt the extremely powerful pressure just now! The giants clamored fiercely to vacate a large open space, and Adrian also manipulated the means of controlling the clouds, letting Love and Runti Peggy Wan fly into the air on the white clouds. A giant who volunteered to be a referee said: "When I count to three, the battle will begin!" Vidal nodded very seriously, and Adrian nodded slightly. "One... Two... Three... The battle begins!" Boom! Vidal strode away, relying on his huge body, rumbling on the ground like a huge chariot, the heavy body weight shook the whole ground slightly. Adrian still stood calmly and naturally, the figure of the giant in his pupils was constantly enlarged, but he still couldn''t see the slightest panic. Under the giant''s feet, the distance between the two was instantly shortened. "drink!" Looking at this little bit of almost "arrogant" performance, Vidal couldn''t help but rage, and shouted, like a thunderbolt in the blue sky. The next moment. The leading giant directly raised his rough fist the size of a grinding disc, condensed his whole body strength on the fist, and slammed it down towards the little bit below! Where ?? the giant fist passed, a burst of air blasted directly, and the violent momentum directly blew the dust and dust flying around it, and at the same time, it also blew Adrian''s robe into a hunting noise. When Vidal''s giant fist was about to arrive in front of Adrian, he also made a snap! White Ghosts unremarkable white fist head strikes like lightning, and the speed is incredible, directly bombarding Vidal''s fist face! Boom! Two large and one small, disproportionate fists collided, and a burst of earth-shattering roar broke out directly. The violent shock wave centered on the contact point of the fist surface and turned into a billowing air wave spreading around. Feeling the strength transmitted back from that giant fist, Adrian couldn''t help but nodded. can be recommended by these giants on the coast by default. As the first challenger, Vidal, the strength is indeed fair. In contrast, Vidal''s strength is probably at the level of Broki or Dongli''s seven or eight points! This level of strength, even among the giants, can be regarded as outstanding. Its just... is too weak! In Vidal''s incredible gaze, the strength transmitted from his fist is growing, and it has soared to a point that he can''t bear in just a short time! But Adrian still only exerted a little effort. After pushing Vidal''s all-out fist directly away, Adrian stepped on the ground with both feet and displayed the pure physical skills of [Shave], turning his body into a fuzzy phantom that is hard to detect by ordinary people. In an instant. Adrian flew from above the ground to between Vidal''s chest and abdomen. The next moment, he directly lifted his right foot and kicked and hit the giant who had not yet reacted. Boom! Vidal didn''t even see the other person''s body shape change at all. He only felt that the "small point" in front of him was suddenly blurred, and then there was a burst of unbearable pain in his chest and abdomen. Under Adrians kick, the giant flew directly backwards at several times the speed of his Mercedes, crashing into the giant crowd, and knocking down a group at the same time. With one punch and one kick, the first giant challenger was eliminated. On Adrian''s panel, the record information of the first challenger was also accumulated in an instant. It is worth noting that this time the accumulation is the progress of an "elite giant"! After Vidal got up from the chaotic giant, Adrian asked the giants. "Is there another one?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 549： Suddenly heard secret Chapter 549 The blue sky and white clouds, the wind is sunny. But Adrians words blew through the hearts of giants like a cold wind. Under his deliberate stimulation, the already militant giants instantly became passionate. "You guy! Who do you think you are?!" "Obviously, it''s just a trivial thing!" "Let me tell you what is the power of a giant!" Even though I have felt the power of Reiatsu before, I have witnessed the tragic defeat of Vidal in an instant. But in a short moment. There is still more than one "giant warrior" standing out from the crowd. They are like Don Quixote attacking the windmill, trying to challenge the white ghost for the second time. The courage of these giants is indeed commendable. But their strength... Lets continue to praise their courage! A giant roared at him. Adrian raised his fist and kicked his foot. Boom! The giant fell. Two giants roared and rushed over. Boom! They are all down! Three... The giants challenged one after another, but no matter how much they came, none of them could sustain two moves in Adrian''s hands. The giants who were thrown down in an instant can almost pile up into a small mountain. Adrian has neither used the ability to produce the fruits of death, nor has he performed the best swordsmanship. He is still just a fairly simple physical fist. Fist, taking the first attack from the giants quite politely. Foot, more politely remind the giants of the power gap between each other. One by one giants rushed over, shouting. One by one giants screamed and flew out. Adrian quickly solved the group of giants on the beach. The methods were clean and the attitude was cold and cruel. Even Runti, who was lying on the clouds and watching the battle, almost couldn''t bear to cheer for the giants! Thanks to Albuffs traditional atmosphere of warlike fighting and martial arts, there is no need to continue to stimulate in the future. These giants voluntarily line up to challenge. With the active cooperation of the giants, Adrian didn''t spend much time at all, so he "swept them away." At the same time, he also accumulated a lot of task progress quite smoothly, and directly ended the first and second side tasks of [Challenge of the Giants], and received a total of 350 million experience points. However, it is a pity that apart from the original "Vidal", there is no second "elite giant" in the follow-up. The challengers are all relatively ordinary members of the ordinary giants. At this moment, there is a scene of "sorrows everywhere" on the beach of Elbaff. One by one giants lay crookedly on the beach, many people still clutched their stomachs, and could not get up for a long time. Even if Adrian deliberately reduced his strength in the so-called "counterattack", he tried his best to avoid the embarrassing and **** situation of "smashing a giant with one punch". But in order to completely calm down these big brats who only have muscles and fighting in their brains, the strength he attaches to the kicks is not too light. Even for giants with strong physiques, they need to lie down for a while. Hop! Looking at the giant lying flat in front of him, Adrian stretched out his hand and patted the dust that did not exist in his palm. The white island cloud in the mid-air slowly descended. Cheering loudly, Run Ti took the lead in picking out from the clouds, ran to Adrian''s side in three steps and two steps, and eagerly flattered the boss. Speaking of, this is the first time Runti has seen Adrians official shot. Without even a drop of sweat, it directly solved a large group of tall giants like the big idiot Kaido! Such an impact is too strong for Run Ti! The little girl once again confirmed her idea of ??recognizing a good boss. The giant Vidal, who was knocked down first, stood up from the beach with great difficulty, covered his chest and abdomen still aching with one hand, walked slowly to Adrian''s body, and bowed his head respectfully. "A powerful warrior! You have defeated all of us! Your power is as difficult to shake as Adam!" Adrian pressed Run Tis head and nodded quite casually. In fact, for him, defeating these giants is nothing worthy of praise. On the contrary, Vidals analogy is a bit interesting. is full of...Albuff''s style. The treasure tree Adam should be the most sacred and noble item among Albuff! Vidal asked again: "A powerful warrior! Can you tell us your name?" Adrian stroked his chin. "I am Adrian. Of course, for you, the title of [White Ghost] may be more familiar." "White Ghost?" Vidal''s eyes widened directly, looking at Adrian in disbelief, and at the same time repeating his title again. "You... are you a white ghost?!" Vidal''s exclamation directly spread far away. The other giants who were lying flat on the beach did not care about the pain between the chest and abdomen, so they got up from the ground and looked here. Adrian looked at Vidal with a little surprise, how did he feel that the other''s attitude suddenly became respectful? is like the fact that the favorability of the faction suddenly changes from [respect] to [respect]. Vidal''s next sentence immediately solved Adrian''s doubts. "The white ghost who killed BIGMOM Charlotte Lingling?!" I see! Adrian suddenly. Because Charlotte Lingling missed and killed the giant hero "Waterfallbeard Yoluru" in Elbaff, the giants all over the world hated the aunt. It seems that the act of killing the aunt in the first place has also brought a wave of giants favor! "Correct, I only killed Charlotte Lingling once." Adrian nodded slightly. "Maybe you don''t know that after I left Totland, Charlotte Lingling was resurrected, but was killed by the red-haired Shanks and Katakuri." "In fact, we know this too! Shanks is also a good friend of the Giants! Haha!" Vidal laughed a few times extremely freely. "He was able to get to Totland from Albuff so quickly, but with the help of Ya... ahem!" The giant coughed twice, interrupting the conversation. A strange color flashed through Adrians eyes. Looking at the situation, the PY of Shanks golden leek was indeed a bit big! The red-haired pirate groups magical soldier descends from the world to Totlan, there is even Albuffs factor in it? But Adrian knocked on the side, but Vidal pretended not to know anything. He just kept praising how shocking his act of killing Charlotte Lingling was, and said that King Fabuti would open a feast if he knew about it. Entertain him. After a few sentences, Adrian gave up the idea of ??inquiring. Reminiscing that there are still a large number of unfinished mission targets on the panel, he changed the conversation and asked Vidal. "Vidal, if I want to continue fighting with the giants of the elite, is there any other way?" "this" Hearing this, Vidal couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth a few times. The eyes of the giants who had been eating melons silently looked at Adrian instantly became resentful. Just White Ghost, your terrifying power that can kill Charlotte Lingling head-on, do you really have to fight ordinary giants like us? And the "battle" just now, it''s not that those of us who have experienced it personally can''t feel the difference in strength! But no matter what, the giants will never refuse the invitation of others to fight. In the heart of "I have been beaten, and you can''t be an exception," Vidal nodded directly. "Warrior of Elbaff, no cowardly coward! This little thing is on my body!" "Count me in!" "I want to go to the theater too!" Under the united swarm of Vidal and the beach giants, Adrian and his party set off towards the town of Albuff. At the same time. The Giant King Court also received the information that the White Ghost had arrived in Elbaff! (End of this chapter) Chapter 550： Giants royal garden Chapter 550 Giant King Court The Giant King''s Court. This is a splendid building located in the core of Albuff, nestled close to the rhizome of the sacred tree in Albuff, the treasure tree Adam, where the royal family of the giants has lived and lived here for generations. Compared with the primitive and simple architectural style that is quite common in Albuff, the grand and gorgeous giant palace looks like a product of the previous era! The splendid and magnificent tall buildings are scattered and lined, roughly presenting the appearance of an orderly column fortress, giving people a scientific and rational feeling. The outer shell of the main body of the fortress made of masonry is covered with an outer layer of protection made of the fusion of unknown materials, which looks golden under the sun''s rays. The central tower of the Giant King''s Court, this is a huge palace. The king of Albuff, King Fabuti with the title of "Lightning", learned from his subordinates that the white ghost visited the kingdom of giants and continued to challenge the giants within the border. "At this moment, the white ghost came to Albuff..." On the throne of the spacious and boundless palace, sits an extremely tall vicissitudes of old man, who is the true king of Albuff-King Fabuti! He has a stray white hair, and a "lightning-shaped" scar mark is revealed on the uncovered right forehead. The thick cheeks slowly cover the entire chin, and the color is the same gray as the hair. Even if he lives deep in the palace of the giant king''s court, the giant king is still wearing a shiny and neat metal armor, and a giant golden javelin that looks so strong is leaning against him. But the most conspicuous thing is still the height of King Fabuti! The height of adult giants is at least 12 meters, but as the king of Albuff, one of the most famous warriors among giants, Fabuti''s height is close to 50 meters! Even though there is no such horrible body as the legendary "Super Giant: Yunguo Oz", it is still several times that of an ordinary giant! King Fabuti, sitting on the metal throne, looks like a hill from a distance! The giant who came to report the news still stood on the clean floor of the palace, constantly telling the white ghosts'' every move after entering Albuff. The King Fabuti on the throne narrowed his eyes slightly, and kept thinking about the intention of this peerless strong man who had just killed Charlotte Lingling to come to Elbuff. In the past ten years when the confession ghost became famous, the other party has never penetrated so deeply into the New World waters... Why did you suddenly enter Elbaff again this time? ! Is it like Roger did, he snatched the piece of historical text from Charlotte Linglings hand directly, trying to reach the ultimate island of Lovedrew? Or some other reason... Even though Bai Youlings style has always been heard, as a sensible and excellent king who has ruled Albuff for nearly hundreds of years, King Fabuti would not easily believe other peoples verbal descriptions. Sufficient reason and a certain amount of vigilance are all essential qualities of a king! Just as King Fabuti was in deep thought, a rumbling footsteps suddenly came out of the palace gate, accompanied by bursts of noisy shouts. "Father! I heard that the white ghost who killed the **** woman Charlotte Lingling has reached Elbaff today and is constantly challenging the giants of warriors?" A fairly young member of the giant clan broke into the palace excitedly. According to the aesthetic standards of the giants, this young giant in a green robe may be regarded as a standard beautiful man. He has black hair and black eyes, hair is slightly curly, under the golden antler helmet, the facial contour is clear, and the chin has a thick black full-face moustache. He is also tall and unusually tall, with a height of more than 20 meters. "Rocky!" King Fabuti reached out and held the golden javelin at his hand, and slammed it heavily on the floor of the palace, making a rather dull sound, which spread far and wide in the empty palace. "As a prince, you should always be rational and decent! Not like a three-year-old kid who just hears any news and makes noise and shouts!" That''s right! The young giant who just ran into the palace is Albuffs current prince-Loki! More than ten years later, I fell in love with the giant prince of [Charlotte Lola]! "Yes! Father! I was wrong!" Loki first responded fairly perfunctorily to King Buti, and then asked the question he was most concerned about. "Has the White Ghost really arrived in Elbaff?" King Fabuti looked at his son with a headache. He has been a giant king for hundreds of years, and Loki has also been a giant prince for decades, but he has never seen any signs of maturity in this stupid son! With a sigh, King Fabuti said lazily: "Yes, Bai Youling has arrived in our country." "It''s really great!" Loki seemed to cheer quite happily, making no secret of his excitement. "If Teacher Broki and Teacher Dongli knew about the arrival of Bai Youling, they would also be very happy!" Hearing the names of these two elite giants, King Fabutis originally discouraged expression has improved a lot. Yes. Since the red ghost Broki and the blue ghost Dongli returned to Elbaff from the small garden on the Taikoo Island, they have been welcomed by Elbaff all over the country. The members of the giant clan always like the strong. The pirate captains who led the giant pirate group to fight the sea are even the best among the giants! Like the two captains of the previous generation of Giant Pirates: Mountainbeard Yalulu, Waterfall Beard Yoruru. After retiring as the captains of the Giant Pirate Group and returning to the homeland of Albuff, the two were directly invited by King Fabuti to serve as Albuffs elders. Buff is regarded as a hero throughout the country! The red ghost Broki and the blue ghost Tori, who are now returning to the giant clan, naturally enjoyed the treatment of Yaluru Mountainbeard and Yoluru Waterfallbeard. And Prince Rocky, who likes to fight, even after the two returned to China, they directly worshipped the two as their teachers and learned their superb fighting skills and maritime experience. "Speaking of Broki and Dongli, what have they been up to lately?" Fabuti asked his son. Although I already wanted to run out of the palace and meet the legendary white ghost. But when faced with his father''s question, Prince Rocky replied quite seriously. "Mr. Broki and Mr. Dongli are preparing to recall those giant compatriots who were deceived by the navy and the world government, and at the same time...rebuild the Giant Pirate Group!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 551： [Uranus] is a surprise! Chapter 551 The shocking [Uranus]! "Rebuild the Giant Pirate Group?" Hearing Prince Rockys words, a sharp light flashed through King Fabutis huge eyes. At this moment, the giant king sitting on the king''s chair, hanging down, seems to have become a ferocious lion awake from its deep sleep, with astonishing aura in the palace. Fleeting. "Yes, Teacher Broki and Teacher Dongli decided to call it [New Giant Pirate Group]!" Prince Rocky narrated. "Although it has not been announced yet, Teacher Broki and Teacher Dongli have selected a few good young people and prepare them to become trainee crew members of the New Giant Pirates." "Haha! It should have been this way!" Fabuti King laughed, and his cheerful and thick voice rang out, shaking back and forth in the palace endlessly. "The **** of the world government dare to deceive our giants for nearly a hundred years! They even tricked a few giant compatriots to do their best for them! Watch the door!!!" What ??Fabuti was referring to was naturally what happened at the beginning. Nearly a hundred years ago, the sea-famous Giant Soldier Pirate Group was caught by the world government and navy headquarters prepared in advance because of the sudden disappearance of the two captains "Red Ghost Broki" and "Blue Ghost Dongli", and fell into a state of chaos without a leader. live. However, the world government refused to give up such powerful combat power as the giants and was directly executed and killed. They and Carmelo, named "Nun", who is actually a "human trafficker", joined forces to act together. Taking advantage of that opportunity, Sister Carmelo successfully infiltrated Elbuff, the kingdom of giants, and used her rapidly expanding reputation to send many giant soldiers to the navy headquarters. (Of course there is also the construction of the Lambs House) Fifty years later, two more giants, "Kathy" and "Oymo", because they were really worried about the safety of the missing leader, went to sea again and left Albuff, but were deceived by the world government and became the island of justice. The doorman. To tell the truth. The scene performed jointly by the world government and the navy headquarters is not brilliant. After Broki and Dongli successfully returned to Albuff, the truth of what happened back then naturally came to light. "Kathy! Oymo! Jaendo! Rachaval! Lonz!..." King Fabuti read out the names of those giants who are currently serving for the world government and navy headquarters one by one, and there are even several powerful giants who are already ranked as lieutenants in the navy headquarters. "It''s time for them to return to Elbaff!" Prince Rocky nodded heavily, agreeing very much with King Fabutis statement. The young prince even added: After these compatriots return to Elbaff, they may be able to join the newly formed Giant Pirate Group! Thinking of a certain scene that might happen in the future, the giant prince couldn''t help showing a narrow smile. "Let the lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters become a pirate...haha! That will be very interesting! I can''t wait to see that kind of scene." "This is what the world government and navy headquarters do for themselves! The giants will never be slaves!" Fabuti King snorted coldly, stopped talking, and his eyes turned sharply. "About the Giant Soldier Pirates, I put it aside for now... Loki, have you been in contact with the Redhead Pirates recently?" Hearing the question of King Fabuti, Prince Rocky couldn''t help but replied with a serious expression. "Father, I have already asked Shanks and them. Although they used the power of Uranus to quickly reach Totland in the world, their return route requires a little voyage." If there is a scholar who is proficient in history standing on the palace, after hearing this sentence, he will definitely doubt his ears. Uranus, thats not... "I just hope that the Redhead Pirates are fast enough..." A worried color flashed in King Fabutis eyes, and it was hard to imagine that there would be anything else on the sea that would worry this mighty giant king. He turned his head and looked outside the palace, his sight seemed to penetrate the magnificent giant palace, and he saw Adam, the treasure tree that thrived through the sky. "Need..." the other side. Adrian and others, under the initiative of Vidal and other giants, came to the town of Albuff. All the buildings within the line of sight appear primitive and crude. Almost all the buildings are made of rough wood, and the eaves of every household are hung with special specimen marks made of unknown beasts. The most eye-catching thing is that these houses are very, very, very big! The Adrian and his party who stepped into the town of Elbaff, it was like a small human tribe member who accidentally broke into a human town, and looked extremely pocket-sized. "Wow! So big! So big!!" Runti put her hands on her mouth, venting the shock in her heart. Peggy Wan frowned slightly on the side of ??, enduring the terrifying noise made by the old sister, with a gesture of daring to be angry but not speaking. And Love, who came from the Kingdom of Zou, was also curiously looking at the scene in the town of Elbaff. The primitive and rugged construction style of the Giant Kingdom made the little fox subconsciously think of her country, but the buildings in the furry principality are not so big. Adrian looked at Vidal, the giant nodded seriously and walked towards the center of the town. With the active help of Vidal and other giants on the beach, in a short while, a large number of giants gathered here, wanting to see the true strength of the so-called "powerful warriors in the outer seas"! Yes, when Vidal and the Beach Giants helped Adrian publicize, they naturally did not use the name "White Ghost". Be aware that after the previous World War I, personally killed Charlotte Linglings "White Ghost", his reputation among Albuff is quite not low! Adrian did not dislike him at all, and he still solved every challenger politely. Ordinary giant monsters... Ordinary monsters... Elite monsters... Ordinary monsters... Ordinary monsters... Even in the towns of Elbaff, the number of elite giants is still not as large as imagined. On average, it takes more than ten ordinary giants to challenge an elite giant. About half an hour later. Adrian raised his foot and kicked directly between the chest and abdomen of the young giant in front of him, and the powerful force directly kicked the young giant 20 meters high. A task reminder comes from the panel. You have defeated Helding, a member of the giant elite! "Huh? It''s a familiar name? Where did I see it?" Adrian looked at the giant brother who was kicked out by him. He had long brown hair that was waist-length, a metal helmet on his head, and huge metal armbands on his arms. "It seems to be one of the members of the Big Straw Hat Pirate Group in the future... The members of the Straw Hat Big Ship Group don''t know if they can trigger a quest." Thinking like this flashed in Adrian''s heart, and then he looked at the next prompt. Counting the last "Giant Mercenary" Helding, the third side task of [Giant''s Challenge] has been completed! You have defeated 5 elite giants in total! You have gained 500 million experience points! You got 1 point of fame! Albuff legend: mighty sea warrior-even among the giants, it is difficult to have a mighty warrior who can be compared with them. Your name of bravery will be sung among the residents of Elbaff Adrian glanced at the panel for a moment, then skipped directly, and continued to accept the challenge of the next giant. His goal is not just a legend, but the two random rewards! However, with the battle for more than half an hour, the surrounding giants also slowly recalled. Especially after witnessing the "New Star of Elbaff" Helding being kicked by this little bit from the sea, they suddenly realized that this little bit is as powerful as the red-haired Shanks at the beginning. Role! After understanding this, the number of giants who took the initiative to challenge instantly dropped sharply. Almost all those who come to challenge again are giants who have certain confidence in their own strength. But this is also convenient for Adrian. If it was said that an average of more than ten ordinary giants could meet an elite giant before, then now after three or four ordinary monsters, one can encounter an elite monster. But when the number of elite giants defeated reaches eight. The surrounding giants eager challenge mentality was like being frozen, and the next challenger could not appear for a long time. Just as Adrian was preparing to make a big shot, he suddenly saw two familiar tall figures walking towards this side from a distance. "Appeared, the last two elite monsters!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 552： The birth of the new giant pirate group! Chapter 552 The birth of the new giant pirate group! The two familiar figures that Adrian saw were naturally the red ghost Broki and the blue ghost Dongli that he met in the small garden. Relying on the height and eyesight of the giants, Broki and Dongli also recognized Adrian who was surrounded by their compatriots. They squeezed through the crowd and greeted each other happily. "Adrian, I didn''t expect to meet in Elbaff so soon! Kap!" "Yes, Buro and I are basically ready to go to you after going out to sea! I didn''t expect you to come to Elbaff first! Quack!" Adrian twisted his neck, showing a kind and kind smile. "In fact, it has been almost a year since we last met. I haven''t seen each other for so long, do you want to get familiar with it first?" "Huh?" X2 Boom, crackling! After a fairly "friendly and harmonious" exchange, Adrian puts away the panel showing that the task has been completed. [Defeat 10 Elite Giants] Random rewards are here! "Hiss...how do you feel that Adrian, your strength seems to have improved again in such a short period of time?" Brocky, who felt pain all over, asked Adrian. Obviously, when meeting in the small garden before, the other party also needs to release physical skills and other abilities. How can the power of fists and kicks be as powerful as before... "It''s just a small improvement!" Adrian stretched out his thumb and index finger, and made a gesture of "fingertip universe". "By the way, what about the going to sea you just said?" "Don''t talk about this yet!" Brocky waved his hand, then looked at Adrian excitedly. "Dongli and I heard that you killed BIGMOM Charlotte Lingling two days ago?" The corners of Adrians mouth twitched slightly. Why did he mention that aunt who had already left the field? Before he could answer, the surrounding giants suddenly exclaimed. "Kill Charlotte Lingling?" "Could it be that this little bit...is the legendary super large pirate white ghost?" "How can-well, he is indeed very powerful, not like a normal human at all!" "It''s like a monster!" Adrian glared at the last two giants with black lines. "Sorry, I''m just an ordinary human!" "Even ordinary humans are not as powerful as you! Quack quack!" Tongli simply sat cross-legged on the ground, looking at Adrian with a smile on his face. "When I heard that you killed BIGMOM, Broki and I almost couldn''t help but not return to Elbaff first, but went to you!" "It''s not a big deal..." Adrian pretended to say lightly. "Afterwards Charlotte Lingling was resurrected and was killed by Shanks and Kata Kuri?" "That''s totally different, Adrian, Kababa!" Brocky sat beside Dongli and took his good brother''s shoulders. "You killed BIGMOM one-on-one! As for the ghost that was resurrected later, who knows what it is, a monster that doesn''t even have a heart!" Dongli added: "But Shanks...I did hear from the people saying that he is also a powerful warrior, but it is a pity that Broki and I have not met him. After we came back, the Red-haired Pirates had already left Ai. Albaf." Adrian and the giants talked for a while about the original World War. It can be seen that the giants of Albuff do have an incomparable hatred for BIGMOM! Slow time perception, in another sense, it can also be transformed into-very vengeful! Things that ordinary humans can forget in a few years, when placed on giants, they may be remembered for dozens or even hundreds of years. "Stop talking about that woman..." In the end, Adrian had to take the initiative to stop talking about Charlotte Lingling. He came to Elbaff, not to show off his brilliant record. "Tell me about the going to sea you mentioned earlier." "Kaba Baba! Go to sea! Yes!" Brocky laughed, pulled Dongli together, and stood up from the ground. The two pirate captains who had fought the sea a hundred years ago looked around the giants around for a week, and then they came up with a new decision together. "Everyone! Dongli/Brocky and I have decided to re-form the Giant Pirate Group! We decided to call it [New Giant Pirate Group]!" Brocky and Dongli''s words directly caused the surrounding giants to fall into a quiet state. These incomparably tall giants stared at the red ghost and the blue ghost with dumbfounded eyes. In a moment, their huge eyes seemed to be like a fire that had been set ablaze, exploding with unimaginable enthusiasm. "Really? Elder Broki?!" "The Giant Soldiers and Pirates are ready to rebuild?!" "Elder Dongli! Are you kidding me?!" The giants rushed towards Broki and Dongli inquiring, their terrifying voices were as shocking and harsh as the thunder falling from the sky. After getting the confirmation from Broki and Dongli, these giants began to cheer with their throats, the extremely enthusiastic voice almost tearing through the sky and running through the clouds. Helding, who was just defeated by Adrian, performed particularly enthusiastically. Brocky and Dongli smiled at each other, then announced again. "Kaba Baba! Me and Dongli have already decided on a few trainee crew members with fairly good strength." "Quack quack! Later we will send invitations to those few people... but those who are not selected can also come to us actively, as long as you have confidence in your own strength." The excitement of the giants in the town once again rose to a new level. Many people ran back to the house, took out a large amount of food and wine, and prepared to hold a grand open-air banquet on the spot. In such a warm atmosphere, the captains of the two giant pirate groups, Broki and Dongli, ran out of the crowd, and directly led Adrian and his party away from the banquet crowd. "Elder?" After the surrounding environment was a little cleaner, Adrian looked at Broki and Dongli with a little amusement. Such a highly respected appellation, when placed on these two rugged giants, how could it seem so improper? "Stop talking about this, Adrian..." Brocky''s face flushed a little. "I also know that this position is a bit unsatisfactory... My experience and age with Dongli, and the original elders of Yoruru and Yaluru, do still have a big gap." Dongli''s face was also a little blushing, but it was not obvious under the cover of the thick black hair, he took the initiative to turn away from the subject. "By the way, Adrian, King Fabuti should have heard the news of your arrival at this time. Would you like to go to the palace with us and see King Fabuti?" Adrian nodded, and said unavoidably, "This is my honor." Not to mention the intention of contacting the text of ancient history through the Giant King. [The Challenge of Giants], the last item is to defeat a "Royal Giant"! Brocky and Dongli bid farewell to the surrounding giants compatriots, and led Adrian and his party towards the giant court. After a period of distance. Adrian finally saw the giant palace that seemed to be out of the era. Raising his head and looking at the magnificent geometric building in front of him, Adrian''s gaze was slightly ecstatic. as predicted Albuff and the [Great Kingdom] must be connected! My full attendance... is uncomfortable... This month only updated less than 100,000 characters... In the next 10 days of November, work hard for 200,000 characters! (End of this chapter) Chapter 553： [Loki] and [God Twilight] Chapter 553 [Rocky] and [God Twilight] If the architectural style of the Giant Kings Court is only slightly higher than the wooden buildings in the towns I just saw. For example, replacing the building materials with masonry or steel, and then polishing the tiny details to be more exquisite and noble, or some other aspects. Adrian can accept it, let alone judge the thoughts in his mind. After all, the Giant King Court is a symbol of Albuffs highest power center. It is normal to be a little detached. but This is too "detached", right? The magnificent building that exists right now, the geometric shell, is full of the beauty of technology and reason, and it seems so incompatible with the primitive and rough style of Albuff! Change to a less appropriate example. Like this piece of sea dominated by wooden sailboats and wind driven, suddenly a spaceship capable of navigating the sea of ??stars and destroying the stars with its main gun! is simply Liliyuan on the score! If this giant palace has nothing to do with the [Huge Kingdom] 800 years ago. Adrian just At once immediately negatively moisten and lower the fire. While Broki and Dongli took Adrian on their way to the Giant Kings Court, they did not forget to inform the Kings Court. Even though the red ghost and the blue ghost have now become Elbuffs elders, and their relationship with the white ghost is quite familiar (unilaterally considered), the most basic rules still need to be said. Just as Adrian and his party stopped silently outside the giant palace, each looking at this magnificent building. The gate of the Wang Court was suddenly opened from the inside. In order to express full respect for the legendary Great Pirate White Ghost, especially when the other party killed Charlotte Lingling and avenged all the giants, King Fabuti and Prince Rocky went directly to the king. Reception at the entrance of the courtyard. Adrian first looked at the tall old giant standing at the forefront of the royal court team, and waited to look at the appearance of the opponent. The rest is nothing, but the lightning mark on King Fabutis forehead caused Adrians eyes to flash an inexplicable emotion. What the hell... Harry Potter limited, is the Giant Awakening? Then Adrian looked at the young giant who was standing tightly behind King Fabuti, and his gaze stayed for a while on the golden slender antler helmet on top of the opponent''s head. This is the giant prince Rocky who loves Charlotte Rolla... The rough information of the young giant appeared in Adrians heart, but it was not only limited to Elbaff, even this sea. [Rocky], the **** of tricks in the previous Nordic mythology... and the key role that caused [Rainbow of the Gods]! Even though, until Adrian descended on this sea, the Oda thief had not drawn the Elbaff chapter. But the sporadic verbal content that has been exposed is enough to highlight some secret messages. The name of the prince of the giants, [Rocky], is one of them! As the key figure in the myth that leads the arrival of the gods twilight, the Rocky prince of the giant tribe, will it also trigger [the gods twilight] on the sea like the myths and legends? Adrians eyes staying on Prince Rocky were fleeting, but the thoughts in his heart did not stop at all. The destruction of order, the alternation of power, the change of times, and... the fall of the old gods! Prince Rocky did not realize that the White Ghost had thought of such far-reaching myths and legends. The young giant prince was also interested in observing the legendary great pirate. I heard from Teacher Broki and Teacher Dongli that Bai Youling is very powerful! Prince Rocky kept thinking. "The opponent''s fruit ability should be ranked first, followed by his swordsmanship, and finally his physical skills... If I want to challenge him later, shouldnt I start with the weakest physical skills? Start? After some official greetings. King Fabuti took the lead and directly led Adrian and his team into the palace. A grand Elbaff-style banquet is about to begin. Looking at King Fabutis tall and boundless back, Adrians thoughts began to escalate again. Almost forgot, the name of King Fabuti is also consistent with Lokis father in Norse mythology. In the myth, Fabuti and his wife Lauphy are left with Loki and other gods... As for more precise information, there is nothing left. However, there is a saying that the names of gods in mythology have certain natural meanings. Loki (flame) was produced by Fabuti (lightning) hitting Laufie (trees). Thanks to his incomparable intellectual attributes, Adrian has unearthed a lot of content from the corners of his memory. Maybe this can also explain the lightning scar on King Fabutis forehead? Everyone came to the spacious courtyard behind the giant king''s courtalthough in the eyes of Adrian and others, the area of ??this courtyard was considered a wildernessa lot of food and wine had already been prepared in advance. The main feature of Albuff, huge! This was demonstrated vividly in their banquet. Huge bonfire, huge meat, huge wine glass... Looking at the wooden barrel full of wine in the hands of King Fabuti on the main seat, Adrian has no doubt that Runti and Peggy Wan can swim in it as a swimming pool! "This place is simply heaven!" Runti cheered loudly, and directly buried the whole person in a huge piece of fragrant barbecue, shaking his head like a little squirrel. Peggy Wan showed a little bit of hold, but also kept holding both hands, his mouth bulged high with food. Love was sitting next to Adrian, but she was not as impatient as the two little ones. Her slow eating style was like a gourmet who tasted exotic flavors. Adrian also condensed several ice tableware to enjoy the giant-style gluttonous feast. After a grand banquet that lasted nearly the entire afternoon. Even the most gluttonous Runtie has a round belly and cant put a drop of drink in. "Really cute little ghost girl!" Fabuti King waved his hand to persuade the insignificant maid and guards to retreat, looked at Runti who was struggling flat on the grass, showing a cheerful smile, then he looked at Adrian again, his eyes motioned. "White Ghost, I wonder if Albuffs banquet will satisfy you?" "It''s an eye-opener!" Adrian raised the ice wine glass in his hand, and gave a slight respect to King Fabuti. After a few polite greetings between the two. Adrian also made his formal request to King Fabuti. "King Fabuti, in fact, when I came to Elbuff this time, there are a few things. Maybe I need to ask the giants for help." King Fabutis eyes flashed with a clear look, and he seemed to say as expected: "If there is anything that can help you, just mention it! The giants will not treat your good friends badly!" "Thank you very much, then." Adrian smiled slightly, pretending that he hadnt heard the extraneous words of King Fabuti. "The rest of the matter will be postponed for the time being. I wonder if I, a foreigner, can see the strength of a powerful giant king?" Considering the confidentiality of the few things about to be asked. Adrian still decides to show off his muscles first! itself has passed twelve o''clock in the second update yesterday, which was written by staying up late. . . I can''t open my eyes now, the second one after six o''clock. Start today (End of this chapter) Chapter 554： The famous scene "good weak god"! Chapter 554 The famous scene "Good and Weak God"! Hearing Adrians words, the lively atmosphere in the courtyard suddenly cleared, and it was almost quiet enough to hear the crackling of the bonfire burning barbecue grease. The looks and postures of the few present here are also different. The red ghost Broki and the blue ghost Tori were dull at first, and almost forgot to pour alcohol into their mouths, but their expressions turned into faint excitement. Kaba Baba Baba! Dongli! Do you remember how many years no one has challenged King Fabuti? Puff quack! Broki! This is also a very distant past for us giants! It really is Adrian! The two giants glanced at each other, presenting meanings in their eyes that others could not understand. Who do you think King Fabuti and Adrian can win? Although this is a bit offensive to the king, I still think that Adrian is more likely to win! Since King Fabuti is sitting on the main seat at this moment, the giants are not able to express their feelings. But Runti has no such worries. I saw this little little bit who was lying on the grass with a round belly, like a big caterpillar that can only be loved, and constantly wriggling to Adrian''s side, seeming to want to cheer for the boss through this kind of action. . Love also added a glass of wine to Adrian to show his support. "Hahaha!" Slightly astonished, King Fabuti first let out a low laugh, and then the voice grew louder and louder, as if thunder fell from the sky, and the violent sound waves almost set off a whistling gale in the courtyard. Adrian didn''t seem to be aware of this gust of wind. He took the ice wine glass in his hand with a calm expression and drank it all, still waiting for King Fabutis reply. However, it was not King Fabuti who gave the answer first, but Prince Rocky sitting aside! "no!" Prince Rocky stood up from his position suddenly, looked at Adrian, and then looked at King Buti. "Father! Let me fight Bai Youling first!" For the powerful and boundless warrior of White Ghost, Prince Rocky has been looking forward to it for a long time! As early as when they met, he planned to directly challenge the behavior of Bai Youling after the banquet was over. Unexpectedly, Bai Youling wanted to hit his dad directly! Damn it! Obviously I am first! Fabuti King constricted the wild smile on his face and glanced at his little boy with a little appreciation. It turns out that Loki is not as young and reckless as he imagined... Knowing to share the burden for his father! His jump not only provided a step for Bai Youlings challenge, but also pave the way for my future moves! ''Rocky...has grown up! Prince Rocky didnt know why his fathers eyes looked at him inexplicably more kind and amiable, but he still looked at him expectantly. King Fabuti stroked the white beard on his chin and turned to look at Adrian. "White Ghost, it seems that Loki wants to fight you first. I wonder what you think?" "I have no opinion." Adrian smiled gently. Whether it is Prince Rocky or King Fabuti, they are all members of the giant royal family and are the mission goals of [Giant Challenge]. No matter who he fights, Adrian will never mind. Anyway, the result is already doomed. Adrian left his seat and appeared in the middle of the courtyard. The excited Prince Rocky jumped up from his position, slamming heavily on the open space in the courtyard, causing a storm of dust. "White Ghost! I have been looking forward to this battle for a long time!" Prince Rocky looked at Adrian vigorously, his eyes gleaming. But looking at the golden antler helmet on the other''s head, Adrian couldn''t get serious. always subconsciously think of another "punygod" also named Loki... "Ah... if that''s the case, then I can''t disappoint Prince Rocky too much." Adrian cleared his throat, his mind moved slightly, and his body suddenly swelled. In the surprised eyes of everyone in the courtyard, the original white ghost was just a small white ghost, but in a short moment, it grew into a "giant" of more than 20 meters with the size of Prince Rocky! Adrian looked level, looked at the dumbfounded Prince Rocky, and showed a humble smile. "Little ability, not worth mentioning." "It''s so cool!" Prince Rocky howled excitedly, and before the referee Dongli gave an order, he strode away and rushed in the direction of Adrian. This young giant, moving at no less speed than the elite giants who just took turns fighting, ran to Adrian''s side almost in the blink of an eye. ͡ Prince Rocky waved his fists full of ambition, the huge fist face pierced the air, revealing a harsh whistling sound. Adrian raised his right palm in no hurry, and unpredictably resisted the attack route of Prince Rockys fist, and directly caught the heavy punch in his hand. ''what? ! Prince Rocky was slightly taken aback, but he was quite experienced in fighting, and he immediately reacted, his muscles bulged, and he wanted to forcibly pull his fist out of the grasp of the white ghost. but "Um-!" Even though Prince Rocky used the strength of feeding, he could not break away from the opponent''s steel-like imprisonment. The turbulent blood almost made his face flushed. A battle message popped up on Adrians panel. Prince Elbaff-Rocky Level: LV71 "The strength is not bad." Adrian smiled at Prince Rocky who was close at hand. At this moment, the red ghost Broki and the blue ghost Tori are sitting on the side, and their current level strength is only LV78. And Loki, who has the blood of the giant king, is almost the same as the two giants in terms of pure hard power! next moment. Adrian''s right palm tightened sharply, and while grabbing Prince Rocky''s fist, his waist and abdomen exerted force. In the shocking eyes of the onlookers, Bai Youling directly lifted Loki, who was almost the same size as him, from the ground! Boom! boom! boom! Adrian''s right arm muscles slightly bulged, grabbing Loki''s arm, and smashing the giant prince on the courtyard ground, smashing countless large pits. This scene is extremely cruel! After nearly a minute of frantic smashing, Adrian threw Prince Rocky out with his hand, and smashed a big hole on the ground. The ground was cracked and the mud splashed. Prince Rocky lay flat in the courtyard, with his hands on his abdomen, staring at the blue sky and white clouds above his head with a dull expression of doubting life. The opponent loses the mentality of resistance. The prompt of task completion comes from the panel. "Hoo~" Adrian Changshu let out a sigh of relief. Dont look at the scene where he crazily smashed Loki just now, which was very shocking, but in fact it did not cause any substantial harm to the opponent. Um Except for mental injury. Fabuti, the giant king with a solemn face, glanced at his rather unsatisfied cub, and for a while, he was a little angry. "White Ghost!" A task reminder came again from the panel. You have triggered the A-level challenge missionGiant King! Introduction to the mission: that day, people finally remembered the fear of being dominated by giants Task requirements: defeat/kill the giant King Fabuti Task Reward: Randomly draw an enemys ability or expertise Sorry, its a few hours later than expected... There is one more update, after 11 oclock (End of this chapter) Chapter 555： A-level challenge mission [king of giants]! Chapter 555 A-level challenge mission [Giant King]! Adrian did not expect that, after just ending an A-level random mission [Giants Challenge], a brand new A-level mission was triggered! Moreover, it is also the most anticipated "challenge mission" where the enemy''s expertise or abilities can be randomly selected! Looking at the task reminder that popped up on the panel, Adrian''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, and he took it off without hesitation. Remember the last time I triggered the A-level challenge mission, or the last time Well, when I went to Wano Country, I encountered a lot of cute growth periods. However, the reward for the A-level mission was to be able to draw two abilities at random, this time there was only one... The amount of mission rewards should be affected by my strength and the importance of the missions identity, so this time there is only one draw. In any case, less than a day after entering Albuff, two rare A-level missions have been triggered one after another! This level of mission density and mission quality is indeed worthy of being [the worlds most powerful country], an unknown chapter that has not yet begun! Adrian closed the panel and stood leisurely in the middle of the courtyard, waiting for King Fabutis end. The Giant King did not let Bai Youling wait too long. After confirming that the opponent does not need a short intermission. Fabuti, the tall giant king, jumped directly from the main seat of the banquet and landed heavily in the center of the courtyard, almost perfectly replicating the performance of Prince Rocky just now. Looking at King Fabuti who was fifty meters high on the opposite side, Adrian thought for a moment, and instantly entered a state of death, his body heightened again. Between short breaths. Adrian''s figure swelled to the same level as King Fabuti. Two towering giants stand in the middle of the courtyard, leaning against the sky. just their own existence, it gives people a sense of heavy pressure that is hard to breathe! "White Ghost, I''m not a young kid like Broki and Dongli can be compared!" Fabuti King raised the golden javelin in his hand and put a full fighting posture. "If you want to challenge me, you can try!" The giant king, who hasn''t taken any action for nearly a hundred years, his eyes condensed, and a violent aura burst out from his tall and boundless body, impressively [Overlord''s domineering]! Fabuti King has cultivated a domineering domineering style for hundreds of years in the world''s strongest country. Both quality and quantity are amazing. "Are you overbearing..." The mighty overlord''s look surging toward him, but Adrian''s eyes flashed with surprise and admiration. Relying on his innate talent for horror, Albuff-no, the giants of the entire sea, more than 90% of the members, almost rely on their physical fitness and fighting instinct to feed. For giants, their bodies and fists are enough to solve more than 95% of the problems. After all, the tough skin and huge strength of giants that were born that day can be regarded as "naturally armed color", strong and hard. A few giants may devote their energy to advanced physical skills or simple use of weapons. With a little talent, they become so-called "elite members." But in essence, these elite giants are no different from ordinary giants. Whether it is the red ghost Broki, the blue ghost Dongli, or it is Vidal, Helding, or Prince Rocky, this is the case. Fabuti King, is the first giant that Adrian has ever met with [dominant]! Moreover, it is the rarest overlord among the three-color domineering! Adrian can make a reasonable guess. The giant king Fabuti, who is deep in the new world, has a great probability of mastering the other two domineering skills! Its a pity that domineering may be considered a rare skill in Albuff, but in the outside world, its the [Crash over the River]! Fabutis overlord look is about to arrive in front of him. Adrian no longer hesitated, but also released his power Reipressure! The pale energy vented from Adrian''s body, and then flooded all around, easily resisting the domineering dominance of King Fabiti, and at the same time pushing it back and forth! Adrian''s Reiatsu, and King Fabuti''s overlord color, almost materialized in the courtyard into two spherical storms of different colors, competing and advancing with each other, and the scene was astonishing. The violent storm centered on the collision point between the spiritual pressure and the overlord color, forming a violent impact, spreading towards the surroundings, the impact blowing the lush vegetation close to the ground, almost to be uprooted. Brocky and Dongli, who were closer together, seemed a little struggling to support them when faced with this collision force. Prince Loki, who had just been smashed on the ground by Adrian, almost fainted because of his loss of mind and hadn''t recovered. Fortunately, he regained consciousness at a critical juncture and awkwardly stood up from the ground. "It''s really amazing... I''m talking about King Fabuti!" "Yes, I can never guess what his true strength is... I am also talking about King Fabuti!" Brocky and Dongli subconsciously admired them, but despite the shock, they still kept the race bottom line. "Oops! Those little things that Adrian brought!" "How did I forget them" The red ghost and the blue ghost had just reacted. They were not the only giants who were under the heavy pressure in the courtyard, and they quickly looked towards Love and Runti. However, the two giants were very horrified to find that the surrounding areas of those little things were not affected by the leak of aura in the slightest! While Adrian resisted King Fabitis domineering look, he also perfectly protected the little foxes standing behind him! This incredible control power made Broki and Dongli amazed! Fabuti King also did not expect that Bai Youling was able to take over his domineering domineering so easily, just when he was ready to gather his energy and burst out with a stronger domineering appearance. Adrian directly condensed spiritual pressure, breaking the collision of the two sides, and the violent light and shadow in the courtyard suddenly cleared. "This level of temptation should be done less, King Fabuti." Adrian raised his right hand, and the vast and boundless soul power gathered and condensed in his palm, until it became a sword of death that did not belong to the world-the pale emperor! "Just to my liking!" Fabuti King clenched the golden javelin in his hand, and a fiery fighting spirit burst out of his huge eyes. His feet stomped heavily on the ground of the courtyard. Under the impetus of the powerful reaction force, King Fabuti exploded with a super-high speed that was completely inconsistent with his size. Huhu The Giant King waved the golden javelin in his hand almost fully, tearing the air, and bursting out a harsh whistling sound. Through the collision of the air machine just now, King Fabuti has understood that the white ghost in front of him is definitely one of the strongest people he has only seen in his life, so he has no idea to keep his hands. On the trail of the golden javelin swung across the air, several terrifying black and red arcs suddenly burst. A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and he waved the pale emperor in his hand! next moment. The pale emperor collided with the golden javelin. Boom boom boom! The clouds in Albuffs sky split instantly! is outrageous... three hours too late... This is the third update yesterday. (End of this chapter) ~： Leave stamp Leave Chapter Um. . . has not been written yet. . . Can''t stand it anymore, ask for leave to go to bed. Update at night. (End of this chapter) Chapter 556： The strength of the Giant King! Chapter 556 The power of the Giant King! Above the sky, the thick clouds that have gathered at an unknown time seem to be split from the front by an endless sky-opening axe, splitting huge and deep gullies on both sides. The incomparably powerful collision force transforms into a thrilling shock force in an instant. The ground of the spacious and open royal courtyard "shivered" under the aftermath of this force, and it shook so much that it made people stand unsteady. At the same time, the corresponding battle information also popped up on Adrian''s panel. Giant KingFabuti Level: LV96 Under normal circumstances, if you want to achieve [Sky Splitting], you must master the domineering, the entanglement of the overlord, and the most important corresponding strength. simply put. The sign of stepping into the level of the emperor of the sea is [Split Heaven]! but. The Giant King of Albuff used his unparalleled power to prove that if you want to break the sky, you really dont have to be above the 100th level! From the panel data only, King Fabuti is just a second-top master who is about to reach the 100-level limit... But the panel level doesnt mean everything! Matched with this inherent tyrannical body, especially the enviable huge power of the giants, King Fabuti can already be regarded as a royal player! Its no wonder that the A-level challenge mission can be triggered from King Fabutis body! Feeling the amazing power transmitted from the handle of the pale emperor, Adrian combined the panel information to continuously deduced the general strength of the giant king in front of him. From a purely power point of view, King Fabuti can definitely rank among the top three of all the enemies Adrian has encountered in the past! This is not to belittle King Fabuti, but to praise! You need to know that at this moment, the ones who are included in the comparison target together with King Fabuti are all such existences as Baibeard, Charlotte Lingling, Karp, Warring States, and Sora! This is... what an amazing giant power! While Adrian sighed about the power of King Fabuti. The giant king is also shocking Bai Youling''s strength. indeed. The King of Fabuti knew that Bai Youling had killed Charlotte Lingling''s brilliant victory. This is indisputable. But he himself is also true to BIGMOM! It is not a day or two to know that Charlotte Lingling, a member of the greedy giants, is trying to make an alliance with the giants of Elbaff to fill the overall strength of Totland. Even in Charlotte Linglings eyes, if she really gets Albuffs support, then whether it is the white ghost, or the beast Kaido, or the white beard Newgate, all will fall to her. Under the pomegranate skirt! This notorious queen of souls has always been doing things as he pleases. When has he ever scrupulously looked at others? Charlotte Lingling has eyes on the strength of the giants, but has never been able to get what she wants. The root cause is the existence of King Fabuti! For Charlotte Lingling, the strength of ordinary giants is just like that. After all, when she was only five years old, the violent aunt once brushed Albuff once, and even solved the previous Captain of the Giant Pirate Group and Elbow Yoruru. King Fabuti is different! Even if it did not break the border and reached the real one-hundredth level, the overall strength of King Fabuti was not lost by Charlotte Lingling. In the 20 years since Charlotte Lingling formed the International Totland. Fabuti, who lives deep in Albuff, has played against each other more than once! Even if he thinks he can''t defeat Charlotte Lingling, King Fabuti never thinks he will be defeated by the opponent. Can now face the white ghost who defeated or even killed Charlotte Lingling. Fabuti King actually feels like the opponent has not yet fully fought! The most powerful evidence is that after the other party took the golden javelin entwined with the overlord''s domineering, his face was not flushed or breathless, and his forehead did not sweat a drop of it! Whats even more amazing is that the power attached to the pale giant sword that is contending with the golden javelin is constantly rising! "drink!" Fabuti King yelled, his arm muscles bulged high, and countless python-like blue veins bloomed on his skin, obviously entering a certain explosive state of strength improvement. Adrian also condensed his eyes, directly increasing his strength. In a short moment, the power that Adrian exerted on the pale emperor exceeded the upper limit that King Fabuti could bear. In the stunned expressions of several giants such as Prince Rocky, Broki the Red Ghost, Dongli the Blue Ghost. The Giant King, who symbolizes Albuff''s strongest power, was thrown out by the white ghost with a knife, and the golden javelin shining like a big daylight almost let go! In this pure power competition, King Fabuti actually lost to Adrian? ! No matter how shocked the people around, its true. The King Fabuti on the field has no time to think about such insignificant things. All he knows is that he has encountered an opponent worthy of his all-out effort! The long-lost impulse of passion ignited the heart of King Fabuti. The right hand holding the golden javelin was raised toward the rear by the enemy''s hit. A red light flashed in the eyes of King Fabuti, who was extremely experienced in combat, and he directly clenched his spare left fist. In a short moment, I saw waves of jet-black armed colors shining with metallic luster surging out, dyeing King Fabutis left fist into a ruthless iron fist! "Hero''s Gun!" Fabuti Kings huge eyes flashed with a sharp look, he did not hesitate to blast his armed iron fist, and at the same time displayed the secret skills of the giant that Albuff had inherited for hundreds of years! Albuffs Gun! Fist instead of gun! In the face of King Fabutis explosion, Adrian also raised his fist, containing the four-fold characteristics of [liuying], [moyu], [hard iron], and [Bengshan] armed and domineering without reservation. It vents out and hardens the fist. Six Type UpanishadsSix Kings Spear! Boom! ! Two equally pitch-black iron fists collided directly in the air, and the thunder and explosion sounded like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. It instantly spread, continuously destroying the eardrums and hearts of the surrounding crowd. A circle of white circular shock waves visible to the naked eye erupted from the point where the fists collided, and another gust of wind was set off. Boom! boom! boom! ... Under Adrianas nearly 4,000-point power attribute, at the same time a fourfold characteristic of armed domineering broke out. Even the giant king, who is known for his power, cant compete! I saw King Fabuti''s complexion flushed rapidly, and his extremely tall figure continued to retreat towards the back, stepping on the courtyard floor with each foot, directly stepping out a series of deep pits, and causing waves of small earthquakes. Turbulence. Looking back at Adrian, he still stood calmly on the spot, without even the slightest change in the posture of his fist. Stop judgment! Yesterday at 11 oclock noon, didnt you say you asked for leave... said to go to sleep... Then, I slept... When I woke up, it was late at night... The book has been open for so long, but one day... there is no update. The morals are completely gone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 557： Only the blood-stained snake can resist its sharp edge! Chapter 557 Only the blood-stained snake can resist its sharp edge! "Just now... the hero''s gun was shot by the father?!" Prince Rocky, who was sitting on the sidelines watching the battle, looked at his father who was hit by the white ghost with a punch and retreated tens of meters away. He slammed his body backwards, and at the same time showed a pirate-like standard shocked expression: his eyes burst and his mouth was long. The boss, almost all about to dislocate. Albuffs Gun! But in the giant country, only a few elite giants master the advanced secret skills, which are extremely powerful. Whether it is the "hero''s gun", or "the prestige", or even the "hegemony", all of them symbolize the power and strength that the giants are most proud of! Especially Overlord! In the rumors, this move even faintly reveals a certain historical mission that the giants should shoulder! When Broki and Dongli were playing the overlord on the Primordial Island, they actually omitted a chant. Anyway. As Albuffs highest-level giant secret skill, no matter which "gun" it is, wanting to shoot it requires very high physical fitness for the user, and it will cause a great load on the user himself! Even elite giants of the level of Broki the Red Ghost and Tori the Blue Ghost, they all need weapons to be able to perform such moves. Even after playing the hegemony, the solid weapon that accompanied Broki and Dongli for thousands of battles also disintegrated. Fabuti only relied on his body and fists to display the "hero''s spear", and it did not even seem to have caused a huge burden on his body. Only this is enough to demonstrate the power of this giant king! When he saw King Fabuti displaying the "Heroic Spear" with his bare hands, Prince Rocky thought that the battle was about to end. But I didnt expect... The heros gun was repelled from the front? ! ! Prince Shu Loki is young and has little knowledge. Everyone in the giant clan said that the "Erbaf''s Spear" is absolutely invincible and a dominant force? "Yes... the giant king uses the hero''s gun..." Brocky, who was also very shocked, raised his hand, put his jaw that was also about to be dislocated, and replied very mechanically. "Get used to it, get used to it..." Tong Lee, who almost broke the precious and extremely precious tanning long-beard in the weekdays, also stammered, saying that his words and deeds were completely inconsistent. Somehow, at this moment, the red ghost and the blue ghost recalled the experience of joining hands against the white ghost on the ancient island. At that time, Broki and Dongli joined forces to strike [Overlord], and the unknown shock waves also hit by Adrian contended from the front, until they canceled each other. But that time, Adrian at least needed two hands together. But what about now? White Ghost unexpectedly took a single blow to the hero''s gun of the Giant King, who is far more powerful than Broki and Dongli! even beat the Giant King away with a punch! What is the ridiculous speed of strength improvement? Brocky and Tony couldnt understand how Adrian did it. This monster is as powerful as it has no boundaries. The most terrifying thing is that the stronger the white ghost, the faster his strength will increase! This is not reasonable at all! None of the giants have opened up like this! Thats it, even ordinary human beings? the other side. Love, Run Ti, and Peggy Wan are also watching this earth-shattering "fairy fight" in the courtyard. Two giants, fifty meters tall, beat each other together. The scene really deserves the word. Know that the legendary giant of light Tiga is only 53 meters away under normal conditions... Originally, when Adrian and King Fabuti collided with Rei and Overlord, Lovers thought that they might not be able to resist the aftermath of the battle. As a result, a layer of tough ice protection of the **** of death suddenly appeared on the ground, and they were firmly protected inside, without being affected by a little aftermath. "Sister Love, Boss...Is there any rare race blood?" Across the crystal clear ice layer, Run Tien watched the battle between Adrian and the Giant King, and couldn''t help raising his hand, squeezing the two small corners on the top of his brother''s head, with an expression of doubting life. anyway. The big idiot Kaido, who is also a ghost, can knock the Giant King back so far with one punch? Peggy didn''t care about his old sister''s "corner harassment" behavior towards him, and looked at the head of Sister Love with an inquiring look, looking forward to a positive reply. The white ghost boss must be a rare race, right? "No, as far as I know, Adrian Sama is an ordinary human being, uh..." Just finished speaking, Love suddenly felt something was wrong, and couldn''t help but bend the eyebrows of the willow. "It doesnt seem to be too ordinary...but its definitely not a minority!" "How could ordinary humans grow up so big!!!" Runti uses three exclamation marks to express the shock in her heart. Not waiting for this little bit to express more thoughts in his heart, the battle in the courtyard started once again. After retreating a few steps toward the rear, King Fabuti inserted the golden javelin in his right hand into the ground, which stabilized his figure. Shaking his slightly numb left hand, King Fabuti stared at the white ghost on the opposite side from the air. The war intent in the huge eyes was not cut by half, but it was like a bonfire that was directly lit! powerful! is very strong! However, the king does not need other people''s mercy! Fabuti King exhaled a breath of **** breath, and simply discarded the dazzling golden javelin, and strode forward directly, trying to fist to the flesh to fight with the white ghost. Adrian didn''t care either. Anyway, its a challenge task. Fight for a while, maybe you can get more potential performance points to improve the quality of abstract ability later. Well, this is definitely not metaphysics! Waved away the Pale Emperor''s Longsword in his hand, Adrian squeezed his fist bones, and made a creaking sound. A moment later, King Fabutis fist blasted in front of him again, but he was easily hit by an unknown prophet. Then Adrian quickly launched a counterattack. Dont forget that in addition to the six forms and their meaning, he also mastered the [Advanced Fighting] skills derived from the Warring States Period! Bangbang beat Rocky, Broki and Dongli with eyelids. lasted about half an hour. is another unfancy tough guy fist. King Fabuti, who was already inferior in strength, could no longer withstand the heavy blows of Adrian''s full firepower, with bruises and hematomas all over his body, he retreated back and forth again and again, and held his golden javelin again. Looking back at Adrian. already possesses [Ba scale clothing], now it is superimposed with [Steel Balloon] defense... Lets put it this way. After the **** hunks beat each other, his clothes were only slightly dirty and he didn''t breathe. It''s like the person who just beaten the Giant King by Bangbang is not Adrian at all. "White Ghost! In my long life, I have never encountered a powerful opponent who can compare with you!" Fabuti king stared at Adrian closely, and while gripping the golden javelin in his hand, his muscles tightened, and he directly transformed into a fifty-meter-high devil muscle man, while constantly accumulating strength and momentum. "Come on! See Albuff''s most powerful gun!" "Only a blood-stained snake can resist its sharp edge" King Fabuti shouted and waved the golden javelin in his hand heavily. "Ba! Country!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 558： Final winner Chapter 558 The final winner The "hegemony" wielded by the contemporary giant king with all his might, in terms of its power, is still above the hegemony created by the joint attack of the red ghost Broki and the blue ghost Dongli. I saw the extremely sturdy golden javelin in the hands of King Fabuti slinged heavily in the air, and the body of the gun was almost turned into a hook by the powerful force. At the next moment, a huge cylindrical shock wave with great strength, carrying Alpaf''s unwavering fighting ambition and the power of breaking things, directly blasted to the position where Adrian was standing. Cylindrical shock wave unscrupulously swayed its terrifying and invincible power, devastating and ruining all the environment around the courtyard, and the place it passed was directly plowed into a deep and wide gully! Almost in the blink of an eye, this overlord shock wave crossed the distance of time and space and arrived in front of Adrian. Everyone outside the court watched the battle in the courtyard intently, knowing that the outcome between the Giant King and the White Ghost would be decided after this move. The Overlord of King Fabiti... Fathers power is so powerful... Why hasnt Adrian reacted yet... The three giants of Broki, Loki, and Dongli looked at the center of the venue intently. Unanimously, the three powerful giants actually had a flower in front of them, and no one could see how the gorgeous and delicate pale giant sword reappeared in the hands of the white ghost, as if it were in his hands. Adrian firmly grasped the sword hilt of the pale emperor, and suddenly burst out a terrifying aura like a deep sea, that was an uncontained spiritual pressure! A red light flashed across ??''s eyes, and Adrian waved the pale emperor in his hand, and the blade slashed directly in the direction of the hegemony. ''Normal Attack! A powerful flying slash that is not inferior to that of the hegemony, swaying from the blade of Adrian''s long sword, the flying slash bursting with dazzling light, almost torn the surrounding air into pieces! Two powerful forces collided together instantly, and the world fell into a transient state of transcendence. next moment. Boom boom surpassed the violent roar and shining light spots that normal humans can withstand, erupted from the core of the collision between the overlord and the flying slash, and then turned into a turbulent shock wave that could tear the sky and the earth, spreading towards the surroundings. The originally calm air, under the action of this shock wave, instantly turned into a noisy wind that could divide gold and jade. The soil, green tea, and trees on the courtyard, under the earth-shaking wind, did not remain for half a second at all, like a piece of paint that was directly erased, instantly destroyed the citys powdery state. Dissipated completely from the heavens and the earth. The land of the Giant Kings Court was directly blasted out of an abyssal pit with a diameter of tens of meters by the shock wave, but there was not even a drop of splashing mud. Even outside the Giant Kings Court, it was as if it had been repeatedly ravaged by an eighth-level strong wind several times, falling into a state of chaos. Under the impact of these two forces, even the few elite giants on the sidelines could not bear it. They were thrown out by the violent shock wave, and several somersaults rolled on the ground. And the ice of death protecting the little ones in front of Love, Runti, and Peggy Wan, all of them burst out under this shock wave with huge scars that were shocking, and it was so dangerous that they didn''t break directly. Fabuti king slammed the scarred golden javelin into the ground, which supported his body that was briefly exhausted due to the wave of hegemony. On the other hand, on the side of the giant Adrian, even though his robe was blown by the noisy wind and hunting, but the right hand holding the pale emperor did not tremble at all, it seems that the flying slash that tore the shock wave of the hegemony just now, It''s nothing to him at all. In fact, it is true. If Adrian is willing, he can even once again chop several flying slashes like just now, directly turning them into a dense sword net, killing the exhausted King Fabuti on the spot! Even though he doesnt do that now. After all, there are other things that need to be verified from King Fabuti. After the terrifying storm stopped and the courtyard fell into calm once again, Adrian held the handle of the pale emperor and nodded towards King Fabuti, who was still breathing heavily. "King Fabuti, do I need to continue?" Adrian''s tone paused slightly, and after showing off his muscles fiercely, he decided to give the Giant King a step down. "If we still want to continue, maybe we need to fight in another place. After all, in such a noble place as the Giant King''s Court, we can''t bear the aftermath of the battle between the two of us." Fabuti King slightly grasped the scarred golden javelin in his hand, the unwillingness in his eyes was fleeting. Even though the golden javelin is a tough weapon carefully crafted by Albuffs skilled craftsmen, it still has a lot of damage to it by displaying the hegemonic shock wave. not to mention King Fabuti doesnt have much strength to continue fighting right now. originally thought that the hegemony could earn a little face for himself, but he did not expect to let him further see the strength gap between himself and Bai Youling. The bitter mood continued to linger in the heart of King Fabuti, and finally turned into relief. "It really is the white ghost who killed the crazy woman Charlotte Lingling!" Fabuti King laughed and said very freely. "It seems that in this sea, no one will be your opponent anymore." Seeing that King Fabuti no longer has a fighting stance, Adrian also received a panel prompt that the mission was completed. Smiling politely at his opponent, Adrian once again waved away the pale emperor from his hand, and at the same time restored his body to its original size. "I''m still far behind~" Even if the current strength is enough to crush the four emperors and generals, there is no complacency in Adrian''s heart. The most important thing is the "god" who sits on the throne of the sky and has ruled the sea for eight hundred years. I don''t know what strength it is! With the help of the panel, Adrian has the current strength in just over ten years. But dont forget, Imben was the "protagonist" from 800 years ago! Lives for eight hundred years, even a pig will become fine! Not to mention the man behind the world ruling the world! The psychology of complacency is undesirable. Fabuti King looked at the white ghost with a little puzzled surprise. He, who has very rich life experience, did not feel that the other party was pretending to be humble. That''s weird, Bai Youling would actually feel that there will be a perversion stronger than himself in the sea? yesterday I went to read a novel... The software has been used for more than 10 hours... so I didnt write... My fault is definitely the last time this month. Ps: Sure enough, if you lose your morals once, you will lose it all the time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 559： Draw of the Giant King Chapter 559 Giant King''s Lottery Adrian returned to his original position, and immediately lifted the death ice that was used to protect Love. As soon as the protective layer of ice that was torn apart by the aftermath of the battle dissipated in the air, the energetic Runti jumped over immediately, lengthening the tone very excitedly. "Boss! It''s so-so amazing!" Adrian slapped Run Tis little head, and pressed the little boy who was about to jump into his arms to the ground. Now bragging about my record, isnt it just making the Giant King feel uncomfortable? Adrian exerted a slight force on his wrist and threw Run Ti directly to the management of the little fox. Love stretched out his hands and held the little devil''s head firmly in his arms. However, Runti was still writhing in excitement, and finally calmed down after suffering a "fox hand knife". Taking advantage of this little frolic time, King Fabuti also returned to his original large seat, picked up a large barrel with a few people holding it together, and poured it into his mouth continuously. The fragrant and cold liquor continued to spread down the throat to the internal organs, allowing King Defabuti to completely recover from his defeat in the battle. Giant! Its not terrible to lose in battle. Eating meat, drinking and drinking, a few days later, he is again a strong-spirited hero! In the spacious courtyard, King Fabutis unstoppable sound of swallowing wine echoed. Adrian glanced at the position of the Giant King. It is estimated that the king might still need some time to "sooze the pain with drinks", and he simply settled the A-level challenge task of King Fabuti. The prompt message on the panel will be displayed. [A-level challenge task [Giant King] has been completed, you have gained 1 billion experience points] [You get a reward: randomly draw an enemys skill or expertise] [Hint: Due to the large difference in size and ability between the host and King Fabuti, some of the extractable skills have been automatically adjusted for their effects] Randomizing...Drawing completed Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: [1: [Advanced Tough Life]-Specialty: Extra stamina is converted into health value and physical strength value, the ratio is 1:50, while the body resistance and energy resistance are increased by 40%. For every 30% of health lost, all attributes temporarily increase by 10% for five minutes] [2: [Erbafs GunOverlord]-Skill: Elbafs strongest gun, in the legend of the giants, it is enough to expel everything except the red earth continent, swing out the weapon forcefully, and release it forward A huge shock wave is so powerful that it can directly bring the enemy into a molecular state! Note: Requires personal basic power attribute 2000 (can be used in conjunction with other people)] [3: [Power of the Giant King]-Specialty: Each level increases by one level, the strength and endurance attribute value is extra +5, and the life span is greatly improved, and the life span can be extended for at least one hundred years] [4: [Erbaf Hero''s Gun]-Skill: Condense the heroic spirit in the heart, gather the whole body strength on the fist or weapon, and strike a blow that surpasses the limit. Note: Requires personal basic attribute power of 1500] [5: [Lightning Strike]-Skill: Hit the weapon in your hand at extreme speed, launch a continuous blow like a violent storm, causing the last blow to cause explosive damage] ''I go! The quality of this A-level challenge mission reward is too high, right? ! Looking at the several choices that popped up on the panel, Adrian''s eyes lit up. Albuffs Gun, I had learned the skills of [Weiguo] from Charlotte Lingling a few years ago, and I continued to combine my own abilities to develop special ReiatsuWeiguo and so on. Not to mention the similar shock wave skills. I also have the [Six Type UprisingSix Kings Spear]. The demand is close to zero. Whether it is a hegemony or a heros spear, you can directly eliminate it! On the contrary, it is the additional requirement of the Heros Gun and the Overlord. Its a bit special... Adrian recalled the detailed introduction about [Weiguo], clearly remembering that unique ability derived from BIGMOM, the required personal basic power attribute was only 1,000 points. But then he understood again. "Perhaps... the prestige is when Charlotte Lingling lived in the territory of Elbaff when she was a child, through watching the battle between giants, especially the scene when the heros gun or the overlord was used. Personal exclusive moves. Considering Charlotte Linglings age at that time, the 1,000 power attributes required are indeed quite reasonable... Thats...the young aunt has a strength attribute of over a thousand points, which is a bit too much! Adrian shook his head slightly in his heart, and didn''t think about these trivial things at all. Anyway, the aunt is already dead, and died twice, now it''s useless to think about her. [Lightning Strike]...a useless skill, I havent seen King Fabuti used it in the battle just now, its just used to make up the numbers! Exclude directly! Adrian focused his attention on the two remaining specialization rewards. [Advanced Tough Life] is already out for the second time. At the beginning, in Charlotte Lingling''s 10 brilliant consecutive years, it was refreshed once, and the power description was equally strong, and it was not compromised in the slightest. [Power of the Giant King] is a very rare speciality in both strength and endurance. When it comes to length, it even exceeds the [Wonderful Strange Power] possessed by the white beard! Of course, its still no better than todays Weird Power. But the Strange Powerwas only obtained after the fusion of two Wushuang Strange Powers! In addition, the [Power of Giant King] has special side effects. Even if Adrian does not appreciate the life-enhancing effect attached, after all, [Reaper Fruit] has given him the power of pseudo-immortality. But there are certain benefits to the increase in lifespan! For example, uh... Adrian acquired the [Life Burning] ability from Charlotte Lingling, maybe it needs the help of life extension function... Thinking about it seriously, Adrian made a choice. [Advanced Tough Life], there is also an S-level challenge mission there, and there is a high probability that you can get it out! But Power of the Giant King, this super-top specialty, if you miss this village, you wont have this shop! You get specialties-Power of Giant King! A tingling sensation burst out from all parts of the body, and it was inevitable that Adrians extremely tough mental system would be in a trance for a while. The pain came and went quickly. Not long after, Adrian woke up from the acquisition of expertise. Strength +500, endurance +500, with lifespan increased at least 100 years! Earn! On the other side, King Fabuti finally stopped the pouring action, reached out his hand and wiped a handful of liquor from the stubble side, and asked Adrian. "Since this king has lost the battle, you can tell Bai Youling what you wanted to ask before!" Adrian raised his head, took a deep breath, relieved the pain just now, and then asked. "The first thing, I want to know whether [ancient history text] has been collected in Albuff!" "The second thing, I want to confirm, whether [Treasure Tree Adam] is related to [Ancient Weapon]?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 561： [Ancient Weapon Tenno]! Chapter 561 [Ancient WeaponKing of Heaven]! "Of course, whether you want to make a move or not, Elbaff will show you the entire content of the three pieces of ancient history." seemed to be aware of the ambiguity in the sentence just now, and King Fabuti quickly added two more sentences. "Including that red stone, the same is true. This is the promise of the king!" Adrian touched his chin and fell into a state of thinking. He could fully understand the meaning of what King Fabuti said. It is nothing more than that if he does not take action, he will only be able to obtain the "right to read" three pieces of historical text. And once you take the shot, you can get the "ownership" of two pieces of ordinary historical text! In all fairness. Adrian is not interested in the ownership of the text of ancient history. The real precious place of those big stones lies in the ancient characters and ancient historical information recorded on them. As for the stone itself, apart from being extremely strong, it has no other effect. In other words, as long as Adrian reads the content of the ancient history text, it is almost equivalent to owning the ownership of the ancient history text! Adrian could have refused King Fabutis request. but He couldn''t help but feel a sense of curiosity in his heart. It is worth acknowledging that the strength of this giant king is really not weak! Even because of being too old, in terms of endurance in combat, it is far behind other top powerhouses in the sea. However, King Fabutis peak strength can still reach the threshold of the so-called General Emperor level! Especially the [Overlord] shock wave that the opponent just hit in the battle, it is completely the fighting power of the four emperors! Can make King Fabuti feel a headache and have to seek help from others... Could it be another S-level challenge mission? Suddenly such a thought popped up in Adrian''s mind. "Cough cough" Coughed twice, Adrian looked towards King Fabuti and asked. "I dont know what [help] King Fabuti is referring to?" Seeing that Bai Youling did not immediately refuse, King Fabuti was slightly relieved, In fact, you have just asked about this. Among those two questions, it is about [Baoshu Adam]. Adrian turned his head and looked at the outside of the giant palace. As long as you stand on the land of Albuff, you can see the legendary old tree that stands up to the ground for the first time no matter where you are. "So the treasure tree Adam... is really one of the three ancient weapons [Uranus]?" Adrian turned his head, looked at King Fabuti, and asked with some uncertainty. Three ancient weapons. [Poseidon, the sea god], is a "mermaid princess" who can manipulate and drive the sea king; [Pluto, the Hades], is the "worst warship" that bombarded an island and used explosive rocks as weapons; And [Poseidon, the king], is it a "legendary tree" that can quickly travel from Elbaff to Totland, or even the headquarters of the navy? A mermaid, a battleship, a tree... There is no duplication of settings. Furthermore, the worlds strongest tree, the towering [Treasure Tree Adam], has indeed grown from ancient times to the present, and even accompanied by the destruction and reconstruction of Elbaff. If [Baoshu Adam] is really an ancient weapon [Heavenly King], it would be more reasonable. King Fabuti shook his head. The giant king looked around, a red light flashed in his eyes, turning on the sight and color to perceive the surrounding situation, and when he confirmed that no insignificant person was eavesdropping, he spoke very solemnly. "No, [Treasure Tree Adam] can be an ancient weapon. But [Heaven King Uranus] is not [Treasure Tree Adam]." The tongue twister of King Fabuti made Adrian frowned. After thinking for a moment, he asked again. "[Heavenly King] itself is hidden in the treasure tree Adam?" "It should be like that!" Fabuti Wang nodded heavily, acknowledging Adrian''s statement. After ?? was confirmed, Adrian looked a little weird. Treasure Tree Adam, it turned out to be a "camouflage tree"? Adrian looked at the legendary old tree again, feeling speechless, this disguise effect is too good... But then he reacted again, and asked in surprise: "What is should and right?" King Fabuti said very seriously: Because even I have never seen the real [Uranus, the heavenly king], I only know the existence of the treasure tree Adam." Adrian was full of black lines, "Then how do you know the relationship between Uranus and Uranus?" "First, this is the secret passed down from generation to generation by the Giant King." Fabuti King raised **** and gave an unexpected and reasonable answer. "Second, the same thing was said by a flat-headed head on Roger''s ship after translating the historical text in the palace treasury." Flat head? Adriens mind quickly flashed through Mitsuki Mitas bizarre plate hairstyle... Only members of the Guangyue family can read the text of ancient history on the Roger Pirate ship. Adrian wanted to try to ask more, but King Fabuti shook his head again. "If Bai Youling wants to continue to ask about the news about the king of heaven, just look for the text of ancient history by yourself." "Guangyue Mitianit''s the flat-headed head. Didn''t you tell you about the king of heaven?" Fabuti King answered confidently. "I forgot!" "..." Seeing Bai Youling fell into silence, King Fabuti thought that the other party did not believe him, and said very firmly. "A good man of the giant tribe, how can you care about ancient history? We only believe in our own fists and weapons!" "..." There was an unspeakable silence, and Adrian got up from the seat and smiled politely at King Fabuti. "Please also ask King Fabuti to take me to the Wangting Treasury first!" "Whether it''s good, it''s still a while before that monster wakes up anyway." Fabuti King nodded and signaled that several giants in Loki were waiting in place, preparing to take the white ghost to the treasure house. Adrian also waved at Love and several others, leaving behind a few transparent ghosts in secret, guarding them all around, just in case. Followed behind King Fabuti and shuttled for a while. Adrian soon came to the treasure house of the giant king''s court, and also saw three pieces of historical text, one red and two black, neatly arranged in the depth of the treasure house. The red historical text records the location information of the four signposted islands pointing to the final island of Lovedrew, and Adrian quickly wrote down the contents. The black historical text on the right of ?? records the news about a certain name called [God Kingdom] 800 years ago, so ignore it for the time being. The last piece on the left contains a lot of information about [Ancient WeaponUranusUranus]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 562： 【Tree of the World】 Chapter 562World Tree The giant king''s court treasure house. Adri stood quietly in front of the three pieces of historical text, carefully reading the secret ancient information recorded on these black square stones. It is the same as the piece of historical text that contains information about "Poseidon, the Sea King" that I met under the base of the Golden Bell of Sky Island. Limited by the area of ??black stones and the content of the text, the historical text collected in the Giant Kings Court does not provide a detailed introduction to "Uranus, the King of Heaven," and only a little rough talk about abilities. But this is enough for Adrian to understand what an "ancient weapon" is! "... Uranus, the king of the world, hidden in the tree of the world... able to collect the power of sunlight... spit out the clouds and deliver the material accurately to the destination, limited to the great route... able to manipulate the clouds to form the corresponding weather, clouds The area is large enough to cover small and medium-sized islands..." The ancient text in the black historical text is not too long, and Adrian quickly read it through at a glance, and an inexplicable feeling suddenly surged in his heart. Frankly speaking, the power of [Heavenly King] was somewhat beyond Adrian''s expectations. but. is not as powerful as originally guessed! Before officially contacting the historical text in the court of the giant king, which records the information of the [King of Heaven], Adrian had more than once guessed the power of the last ancient weapon. [Neptune Poseidon], able to manipulate the sea kings in the sea, and easily start a battle between the sea and the land that is enough to exterminate the world; [Pluto], the ships main gun is extremely powerful, and one shot is enough to blast an island and destroy the country easily. So what will be the power of [Uranus, the king]? Will it surpass Neptune and Pluto? After all, in the usual impression, [Heavenly King] should be stronger than [Sea King] and [Pluto]! Adrian even once wondered whether [Uranus, the king of heaven] would be a world-destroying dragon that was extremely powerful and ran across the sea at will. Now it seems that not only the guess is wrong! I didnt even know the direction and went there! "[Uranus, the Uranus] is not a [dragon-shaped creature] at all, and has nothing to do with the world aristocrats who live high on the red earth continent, the Tianlong people! And the symbol of the Tianlong people, the''Tianxiang Dragon''s Hoof'', also It''s not a hoof print of a''king of heaven''!" "But I want to come too! In any case, [Heaven King] is always an ancient weapon, and has an inseparable relationship with the huge kingdom 800 years ago! And the Tianlong people are the descendants of the 20 kingdoms that defeated the huge kingdom 800 years ago. How could it be possible to use the enemy''s weapons as a stamp of one''s own mark?" Adrian shook his head in his heart, turned his head and began to think about the power of the king of heaven described in the text of ordinary history. "Uranus, the king of heaven, is hidden in the tree of the world... The so-called [Tree of the World] should refer to the strongest tree in the world, Adam, the treasure tree? Later, you may be able to get from King Fabuti or the other giant elders. , And ask if the treasure tree Adam still has other titles in Elbaff." "The King of Heaven can collect the power of sunlight... There is only one sentence here, but it is not difficult to guess what will follow." "The power of the sun is then converted into other energy, which can be used for the actions of the king, or...the power of the sun can be converted into an attacking laser cannon! Expand [Sky Strike]!" "The spit out cloud channel, this point has a connection with the sky island. There are also a large number of unique cloud channels that communicate with each sky island on the sky island, which facilitates the life of the residents of the sky island..." "The cloud road above the island of Kokong, the traffic area only involves the interior of the island." "And the cloud road created by the king of heaven can directly reach any position in the great route! Want to come to Shanks from Elbaff directly to Totland, and in the original history, Shanks was before the top of the war. , Quickly arrived at the headquarters of the navy from the depths of the new world, all with the help of the power of the king to create clouds!" "The last king can manipulate the clouds to indirectly form the corresponding weather, and can use it as a means of attack or interception..." "In general, [Uranus Uranus] can be regarded as a fully automatic, solar-powered, precise and fast transmission inside the great route, and a sky-type weapon that launches weather strikes!" Adrian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At present, although the power possessed by [Heavenly King] is of great strategic significance, it is still within an understandable range! Before reading the text of history, Adrian even wondered whether [Uranus, the king] was the root cause of the climate chaos on the great route for thousands of years! If that''s the case, [Heaven King] is a proper planet-level weapon, far exceeding the existence of [Sea King] and [Pluto]! Now it makes him breathe a sigh of relief. Generally speaking, [Heaven King], [Aptune King] and [Pluto] can roughly be regarded as being on the same level! Relaxed, Adrian turned his head away, looked at the black historical text on the right, and narrowed his eyes slightly. "The legendary [God Kingdom]!" Regarding the information about [God Kingdom], Adrian also knew something about it before coming to Elbaff. The root cause was the big sign of the beast and pirate group and the "flaming disaster, embers", the head of the three plagues. ! Adrian came back to his senses and looked carefully at the text of the black history. "...On the Red Earth Continent, there is a country called the "God Kingdom"... I don''t know a certain day, they will come down from the sky with a flame that burns everything... No matter what kind of bad weather, they can''t stop them. Building a kingdom of Megatron on a 10,000-meter-high red earth continent" The information recorded on this piece of historical text was not shocking, but Adrian confirmed a lot of news. "Sure enough! [Falling from the sky], the Lunariya tribe to which Flame Cinder belongs is from the moon!" "And this previous generation of [God] is actually a group of moon people! It is a pity that this name was snatched away by the later Tianlong people, and more than that, even the Red Earth Continent was snatched away together..." "[The flame that burns everything] is probably the talent of the Lunariya clan... It''s also funny to say, the ability to manipulate flames is really bad. It''s like [Burning Fruit] I shed tears when I watched it..." "[Severe weather], etc., it should refer to the tenacious vitality, the physique of the lunar man... I dont know if I can trigger what missions will be triggered when I encounter the flames in the future..." "Finally, [God Kingdom], it shouldnt be the previous [Huge Kingdom]...its not written in the text of this piece of history either..." Adrian''s thoughts continued, and then he directly skipped the black historical text that recorded [the kingdom of God]. Three pieces of historical text information have been completely absorbed. Adrian looked around and took a moment to look at the collections in the Giant Kings Treasury. After not seeing anything of interest, he walked directly out of the treasury. As early as when Adrian was observing the text of history, King Fabuti, who had no interest in ancient history, left the treasure house directly. As soon as Adrian came out, he met King Fabuti guarding the door. Recalling the description of the [Tree of the World] I just saw, Adrian raised his head, his eyes collided with the eyes of King Fabuti in the air. Good night, good night... (End of this chapter) Chapter 563： 【Dragon Who Eats the World】 Chapter 563Dragon of the Eclipse World "Bai Youling, have you finished reading the carvings on those small stones?" King Fabuti took the lead in beckoning to Adrian. "Those small square texts that are as strange as ants, ordinary people can''t understand them." small stone The corners of Adrians mouth twitched slightly. For ordinary people, the text of ancient history is an out-and-out "monolith"! But who made King Faboti more than fifty meters high... "About the historical text, let''s stop here for the time being." Adrian recovered and said to King Fabuti. "Lets talk about the thing that you were going to ask me to help out before!" "good!" Fabutis originally relaxed expression instantly became solemn. After thinking for a while, the giant king asked. "White Ghost, do you know the position of the treasure tree Adam in Albuff?" "Know a little bit." Adrian said very modestly. Besides the Giant Kings Court, the legendary old tree that looks like a sea of ??purple golden beams and the optimistic white jade pillar indeed has an extraordinary position in Elbaff! According to the giant named "Vidal" I met on the beach in Elbaff, apart from special products such as beast furs and giant biological bones, the giant kingdom mainly relies on "the branches of the treasure tree Adam". , Come to start trading with overseas merchants! A branch of the treasure tree Adam can almost be replaced with the same size of ore iron! Adrian doesnt know much about the price of ore iron, but he knows that a branch of the treasure tree Adam can sell at least two to three billion Baileys in the overseas black market... But looking at Vidal''s expression at the time, it seems that this kind of transaction is very worthwhile. In addition, Albuff will occasionally launch battle activities similar to the "competition contest", among which the winners will be able to obtain prize weapons made by the branches of the treasure tree Adam. The winners of these giants will also be called "Treasure Tree Warriors." This point was learned by Adrian through the previous [Giants Challenge] mission, and more than one so-called "treasure tree warrior" could have fallen in his hands. Fabuti didnt know what Bai Youlings thoughts were in. He only thought that the other party really didnt know, so he told a lot of rumors about Adam Baoshu. In general, the treasure tree Adam, almost in Albuff, can be regarded as a "sacred tree"-like existence! Adrian was patient, after listening to the history of the giants offering sacrifices to the treasure tree Adam from King Fabuti, then interrupted and asked: "King Fabuti, I dont know if [Treasure Tree Adam] still has [ The title of the World Tree?" Hearing this, the expression of King Fabuti, who had been eloquent, changed abruptly. "A long, long time ago, the treasure tree Adam did have the title of the tree of the world, but no one has mentioned this title for four to five hundred years." King Fabuti said. "Is this information you saw from those black stones? Like the flat-headed head, you can understand the strange square text?" Adrian admitted: "Yes, I also have some research on ancient characters." After a moment of silence, King Fabuti said: "In fact, what I said to you is also related to the name [Tree of the World]." A flash of light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, making a gesture of quiet listening. A reminiscence flashed across King Fabutis face, and then slowly told the true secrets. "In the legend of Elbaff, the treasure tree Adam inserted its roots deeply into the earth, and then opened its crown to the clouds in the sky. Day after day, time passed, the treasure tree Adam The longer and higher, the higher the sky will be, and finally the world will be opened up..." Later, the giants living under the treasure tree Adam benefited from the protection of the tree Adams wind and rain, and established the country Albuff..." "So in the legend, the treasure tree Adam also has the title of [Tree of the World]." Adrian nodded slightly in his heart. This kind of legendary story fits the primitive atmosphere of the giant tribes style very well. "But there is another prophecy circulating in Albuff!" Fabuti King stared closely at the white ghost''s face, trying to observe the slightest strange expression from above, but he did not find any suspicious places. "In the prophecy, the tree of the world will collapse and collapse, despair will climb out, and the world will usher in a doomsday war that will come to an end..." "Climb out of despair..." Adrian frowned slightly. Such a prophetic legend made him unconsciously think of the [God Twilight] in Norse mythology! Since landing in Elbaff, Adrian has encountered an unknown number of information nodes that can reach [Twilight of the Gods], [Giant], [Rocky], [Fabti], [Tree of the World], Even the first [Vidal] I met on the beach! Looking back carefully, [Vidal] is also the **** of the forest in Norse mythology, and even survived [God Twilight]! The "despair" that came out of King Fabuti''s mouth at this moment... "That despair, in Albuffs legend, is called [Nidhoeg]!" The last words of King Fabuti undoubtedly confirmed one point for Adrian. Sure enough! The legendary story of the previous life [Twilight of the Gods] has a very close connection with [Elbaff]! Even the "doomsday war towards the end" referred to by King Fabuti should be the final grand war! The Straw Hat Pirates, represented by the three generations of Straw Hat MonkeyDLuffy, and many affiliated forces, set off a peerless war against the world government that has ruled the sea for eight hundred years! The thoughts continued in his heart, but Adrian did not show anything on his face. "Then this [Niederhogg], does it have anything to do with what you said to ask me for help?" "Of course there is!" A bitter emotion flashed across King Fabutis face. "Recently, Niederhogg has recovered again..." "Recovery?!" Adrians pupils shrank slightly, and it was hard to hide the shock in his heart. "Has it come to the end of the prophecy?" "That''s not true! It''s about ten or twenty years before the end of the legend!" Fabuti King shook his head quickly. "Its just that with the last time he drove [King of Heaven] into action, it seems to have been noticed by Niederhogg. It has also been in constant commotion recently, trying to climb out from under the tree of the world." Adrian was silent for a moment and asked. "So, this Ned Hogg is a living thing?" "Yes, in the legend, that is a black poisonous dragon named Despair..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 564： The identity of the ancient prophet Chapter 564 The Identity of the Ancient Prophet Ned Hogg, the black poisonous dragon entrenched at the bottom of the world tree. Plus the key information collected before about Ragnarok. Nordic mythology has never run away! I just dont know how much the old thief Oda, or the will of the world, will carry out the Japanese magical reform in this regard... Adrian''s expression is calm, making it impossible to see what he is thinking at the moment in his heart. In fact, the time point mentioned by King Fabuti in the conversation is also very interesting. Even if the giant king did not mark the exact time, the so-called "ten or twenty years" clearly pointed to the rise of the three-generation Straw Hat Pirates led by Luffy! One to say one. This ancient prophecy that has been circulating in Albuff for hundreds of years is terribly accurate! One of the prophecy monsters on this sea is counted as one, and their skill points are really high... Adrian came back to his senses, in order to avoid being noticed by King Fabuti, he deliberately asked. "The desperate black poisonous dragon... even the giant warrior of Elbaff, there is no way to deal with Nidhogg?" Unexpectedly, this sentence directly caused King Fabuti to fall into a state of silence, and he grabbed his beard quite depressed. After a long while. King Fabuti with a strong personality said dullly: "According to the historical records handed down in the court of giants, the black poisonous dragon can fly and is extremely fast. Even if it is a hegemony or a hero''s spear, it cannot keep up with its speed of action. ..." Ah this. Adrian blinked. "We giants are better at dealing with creatures swimming in the sea and creatures running on land. There is really no good solution for flying in the sky." King Fabuti sighed weakly, as if arrogantly confessing another secret. "And in the ancient prophecy, it is not any giant that will solve Nidhogg, but someone else, although the identity of the other party is not accurately marked." It must be the Man of DestinyOne PieceLuffy that has been programmed in advance! Adrian is familiar with this fateful routine! Throwing behind Luffy who is still just a little beanie, Adrian asked again. "King Fabuti, what you said earlier that Niederhogg has recently recovered again, does it mean that it has escaped the suppression of the World Tree?" King Fabuti scratched his head in a bit of trouble, with a strong tone of uncertainty in his tone. "Niederhogg''s recovery is certain! But regarding the latter point... Actually, I can''t give an accurate answer." Adrian was full of black lines in an instant. He had planned to solve the black dragon of despair in the prophecy legend for King Fabuti! is not for the two pieces of ordinary historical text, or the favorability of Albuffs camp. The prophetic dragon Nidhog, who can make the giants feel a headache and will occupy an important position in the final battle of future prophecy, will definitely not be low in strength! Even if Niederhogg is really beyond expectation to pull his hips. Being able to be suppressed under the [World TreeTreasure Tree Adam] Hundreds of years ago, Niederhoggs size would never be too small! Hundred-level advanced task [Species Transformation] required [kill three super large creatures], currently only one island-eating goldfish has been killed in the small garden, but there are still two that have not fallen! After Adrian wants to advance to the 100th level, he is only short of the goal! Niederhogg might turn it into a knock-on! But now King Fabiti, you actually said that you are not sure about Niederhoggs position and status? What is Elbuff kidding? ! Obviously aware of the unpleasant aura revealed by the white ghost, King Fabuti waved his hand again and again: "This king is definitely not teasing you! You can rest assured!" Adrian said, "What''s the reason?" "The reason why this king is not sure about Nidhog''s location is because the poisonous dragon has been hidden in the main branch of the treasure tree Adam, just like the king Uranus." Fabuti King quickly explained. "Even if it is a giant, there are no sharp eyes that can see through the treasure tree Adam! So I can''t confirm the exact location of Niederhogg." If you say so, I have to praise you for considering your details and being cautious in your words? Adrian was almost amused. "Since that desperate black dragon has been noticed by the giants of Elbaff, is it possible to escape the giants sight and sneak out to other places?" "In fact...this kind of situation has really happened in history!" King Fabuti said. "Perhaps you dont know the white ghost. Every time Elbaff uses the power of Uranus, the aftermath will awaken Nidhogg who also lives in the treasure tree Adam, and then Nidhogg. Then it will bite the rhizome of the treasure tree Adam, and the tree of the world will continue to turmoil under the gnawing of the black poisonous dragon, and even destroy it!" "Many of the branches of Adam, the treasure tree that Albuff used to trade with outside merchants, were eroded and dropped by Niederhogg!" "Ah! It''s a long way...Anyway, in the history of Elbaff, there was a giant king who used the power of the king during the time when he was in power, and it immediately attracted Niederhogg''s attention. That day, Elbaff The giants of the world have witnessed a black dragon stirring its wings and flying out of the sacred tree! Although after a while, everyone has witnessed its return..." Adrian calmed down, frowning slightly. He did not doubt the authenticity of the story told by King Fabiti. In addition to the keen soul perception, there is actually another layer of interference. At this moment, Adrian suddenly recalled the original timeline, when the Straw Hat Pirates ended the horror three-masted sailing chapter, the strange shadow hiding in the thick fog! I dont know how many people have guessed the true identity of the dark shadow hidden in the mist, the ancient weapon king, moonlight Morias backhand, the secret experiment of the world government... etc. Some people even think that it was a big hole dug by the old Oda thief and was completely forgotten! But what if the strange shadow is Niederhogg running out of the treasure tree Adam? Although a bit far-fetched, it is not completely impossible! After all, the Straw Hat protagonist group! Even if it is unreasonable, it can be rationalized by relying on the protagonist. "So, King Fabuti, you want to ask me to help, but you are not even sure whether the goal exists, right?" Adrian shook his head in disappointment. "For the sake of the few pieces of historical text just now, I will stay in Albuff for three days. If Niederhofer does not appear, then I have to leave first." King Fabuti nodded seriously, "Thank you, Bai Youling!" Adrian nodded towards the giant king, and then he was about to turn around and leave. Just a few steps, he suddenly turned his head. "King Fabuti, can you tell me the identity or name of the prophet who made predictions for the giants?" "...Let me remember." King Fabuti made a thinking gesture. After all, the birth of this prophecy has a history of hundreds of years. If it were not for the identity of the giant king, Fabuti might not even pay attention to this illusory prophecy! "I remember! The name of the prophet seems to be..." "Time." Speaking of this, King Fabuti frowned suddenly. "Or [month]?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 565： [The Gun of Albuff]! Chapter 565 [Albuff''s Gun]! Farewell to Queen Faboti, Adrian walked directly towards the courtyard of the Giant Kings Court, walking very steadily. In fact, his mind was constantly thinking about the latest news that he had just received from the Giant King. "Time and month... can there be any more obvious hints than this?" Adrian secretly slandered while walking through a wide mural corridor. "I thought it would be an unknown big predictor with full prediction skills, but turned out to be a powerful plug-in who peeked at the script in advance!" "Superman, Timely Fruit Ability, Light Moon Time!" Besides, Adrian can''t think of it at all. Any other ancient prophet on this sea would use [Time] or [Moon] as the code name to carry out prophecy activities. As for [time] and [month], they refer to two different people... how can that be possible? Light! moon! Time! Are these three words not enough? Not to mention that Guangyueshi had already made the super prophecy of "Nine Double Shadows of the Sky" in the original work! Although according to the information we have obtained before, Guangyue Time can only travel from the present to the future, for example, from 800 years ago to the present step by step, but not from the present to the past... But who can explain that that is the ultimate ability of the light moon? "Superman seriesTimely fruit..." Adrian groaned in his heart, with deep envy. Even now it has become a pseudo-immortal [Reaper], but I still have a tight eye on [Time]''s ability! It''s a pity that when Adrian met Guangyue for the first time, the opponent was already a capable person of Time Fruit. And when he got the [Devil Fruit Deprivation Card] later, Guangyueshi had been buried with Guangyue Mitian for the future of Wano country a few years ago... With a light sigh, Adrian simply stopped thinking about the fruitful things. A few minutes later, he went directly to the courtyard, which was a spacious courtyard like a wild field that had just experienced several "War of Giants". At this time, the state had not recovered at all, and he was still in a messy posture. Love and several people rushed towards Adrian in a hurry, but their short legs were no better than the voice of Prince Rocky and other giants. "Bai Youling, have you... complied with Father''s request?" Prince Rocky looked at Adrian hopefully. In the previous battle with Bai Youling, I admit that the opponent''s strength is indeed far superior to me, but I just... It must be careless! I cant lose so badly! I At the very least, he can fight the white ghost for a few minutes! Adrian didn''t know the "Q spirit" of the giant prince, only that he was also concerned about the prophetic desperate dragon Nidhogg, and nodded towards the other side. "For the next three days, I will continue to reside in Albuff." Adrian recalled the customs of the giants, and then added a sentence. "I heard that the giants don''t seem to like to deal with humans. In that case, I will be in Mingyuan in the next three days" "No! You definitely misunderstood!" Prince Rocky waved his hands again and again. "What Elbuff doesn''t like is those weak guys. As for a warrior as powerful as you, the White Ghost, you will definitely be welcomed by all the giants!" The red ghost Broki and the blue ghost Tori could not help but nod their heads in recognition. That''s right! The giants are so hospitable! "If you don''t dislike it, just live in the royal court!" Prince Rocky sent an invitation. "The bed in the king''s court is big and comfortable..." Prince Rocky didnt want the White Ghost to get out of his sight so quickly. Facing such a powerful warrior, as long as he is not killed, the giant should continue to fight! Waiting for me to learn all of Bai Youling''s martial arts, it is the moment when I defeat him! The passion in Prince Rockys eyes is burning like wildfire. Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at the giant prince in front of him, he couldn''t help but think of a certain "judo coach" and "one of the fun people here." He just wanted to decline Prince Rockys kindness, but the hem of his clothes was suddenly caught. lowered his head, Adrian just saw a pair of sparkling, twinkling eyeballs. "Boss! I want to sleep in a giant''s bed!" Runti urged in a low voice with excitement. "I had a dream since I was a child, to wake up from a big bed of 500 square meters!" Since childhood... Girl, are you eight years old this year? Adrian rolled his eyes secretly, but did not continue to reject Prince Rockys kindness. The joyful Prince Rocky received the white ghost''s nod, and directly recruited a giant maid, and took the group of guests to the special guest room of the giant king''s court. Taking this opportunity, Adrian simply settled all the rewards of the A-level mission [Giants Challenge] that he had never received before. [A-level random mission [Giants Challenge] has been completed! You have accumulated 2.15 billion experience points! [You get 1 point of Elbaff legend: powerful warrior in the sea] You get random reward X2 Random reward type... [The types of rewards you have this time are: [Skills], [Skills]] You get the skill:Albuff''s GunOverlord! You get the skill:AlbuffHero''s Gun! "" What kind of "good" luck is this? ! ! The frustrated Adrian almost pulled the panel out of the illusion and hit it! Although the [Giants Challenge] task is completed quickly, the completion process is indeed simple and rough, and the giants strength is indeed weaker, but these two random skill rewards are too sluggish, right? ! The point is to repeat it! At this moment, the panel suddenly displayed a prompt again. [Detected acquired skill [Erbafs GunWeiguo]! Detected that you have obtained Baguoand Hero''s Gun! Are the three skills integrated? Fusion technology? Adrian''s original indignant expression suddenly changed. Looks, seems, and suddenly things seem to have a turnaround? "Fusion!" [You have lost the skills [Weiguo], [Hegemony], and [Heros Gun]! In fusion... You get the skill:Albuff''s Gun! Albuff''s Spear-Skills: swing a weapon or body part to send out a powerful and fast shock wave, powerful enough to wipe out everything within a few kilometers in front of you! It can cause 20% extra damage to ancient creatures or the existence of ancient creatures'' bloodlines! Note: Requires personal basic strength attribute 3000 (can be used in conjunction with other people)] "Beep!" Adrian curled his lips, it was a lonely fusion! If I were not strong enough now, I wouldnt even be able to use this skill! The problem is, Im so strong, why should I use this skill? Are you unhappy? As for the so-called "additional damage to the existence of ancient creatures or bloodlines of ancient creatures", just take a look. In normal times, this ability is not used at all! What''s more, with the power description in the first half of [Erbafs Spear] and the power attribute requirements in the back, this extra damage attribute is not necessary for some ancient creatures! Completely tasteless skills! Time passed, and it soon entered the night. Ripples appeared in the void, and Adrian rubbed his eyebrows while stepping out of the stronghold fortress and stepping into the guest room carefully prepared by Prince Rocky. The research on the abilities of the three-eyed race is about to come to an end... Right now. A red light suddenly flashed in Adrian''s eyes. He raised his head, and his keen soul power directly perceives a brutal and powerful soul. In the sense of death, the breath of that strange soul appeared primitive and vicious, with a strong sense of decay. The same moment. Beyond the giant king''s court, Adam, the treasure tree that stood up to the ground, began to tremble swiftly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 566： Niederhogg! Chapter 566 Nidhogg! Adrian simply cleaned up, transferred the few Lovers who were still weak in self-protection into the fortress of Jiancheng, and walked straight out of the giant palace. Under the night, the bright moon hangs high. The world''s strongest tree trembles slightly under the action of unknown power, and the distance is closer, and you can even hear the increasingly sharp and horrible chewing sound! Thanks to the incomparable soul perception ability, Adrian was the first person in the giant royal court to discover the anomaly of the treasure tree Adam, so he was also the first to come under the treasure tree Adam. As the strongest tree in the world, the roots of the treasure tree Adam are equally sturdy, exposed on the ground of Elbaff, like giant brown dragons wandering around the earth. Lifting his head, Adrian looked at the main branch of the World Tree, a sharp red light flashed in his eyes, and the domineering and domineering things that reached the full level instantly spread, silently listening to the constant emission of the treasure tree Adam. "Wail". In Adrians perception, the source of this sound is not in the bottom branch of the treasure tree Adam, but in the middle of the main branch! I thought Niederhogg had been suppressed at the bottom of the World Tree. But now it seems that the inside of the main branch of the world''s strongest tree is about to be eaten up by the desperate poisonous dragon! Adrian made an inference silently in his heart. The situation...its really bad! Not long after, King Fabuti, who was aware of the abnormal situation, also led a group of king court giants hurriedly, including Prince Rocky, Broki the Red Ghost, and Dongli the Blue Ghost. "Anything to find, White Ghost?" King Fabuti first raised his head and looked at the sacred tree of Elbaff, then looked around and asked at the same time. Since Nidhoggs recovery had been noticed earlier, the residents of the Giants who originally lived under the treasure tree Adam were also moved away early. The thick voice of King Fabuti rang far away in an empty and lonely environment. "Not a big discovery..." Adrian raised his eyes and looked at King Fabuti next to him. His figure exploded, and in a moment he transformed into a super giant with a height of more than fifty meters, roughly equal to the King of Giants. "King Fabuti, do you know that the center of the treasure tree Adam, at least the center of the interval from the bottom to the middle, has been eroded by Nidhogg?" "Albuff has known about this for a long time." King Fabuti nodded gravely. "In fact, the lower half of the treasure tree Adam was not originally as bare as it is now. It is also lush branches, but in the past hundreds of years, these branches below have almost been gnawed by Niederhogg. It fell! Either it was swallowed directly into the abdomen, or it was bitten off." Adrian nodded slightly, and there was no discrepancy between King Fabutis statement and what he had just discovered. "Then weno, what should I do?" Adrian asked towards King Fabuti. Originally, the King of Giants said that Niederhogg may not be in the territory of Elbaff at all, and may have left alone. Adrian was already mentally prepared. But I didnt expect Niederhogg to show up directly tonight! Then Adrian is also ready to implement the previous agreement with King Fabuti, that is, to help Albuff solve the desperate dragon that harmed the sacred tree, and at the same time collect two pieces of ordinary historical text. King Fabuti looked at the white ghost, this foreigner, not only ended the hundred-year battle between Broki and Dongli, but also almost defeated all the giants in Elbaff including him. He was extremely powerful. ! "Wait!" Fabuti Wang said solemnly. "Since Niederhogg has awakened again and began to gnaw at the World Tree, then we only need to wait for it to drill out of the World Tree." "Drill out?" Adrian frowned slightly. "What if Nidhogg has been in the inner activities of Treasure Tree Adam and does not come out at all?" Through the previous dialogue with King Fabuti, Adrian was very aware of the lofty status of Adam the Treasure Tree in Elbaff, so he did not mention anything about "destroying Adam the Treasure Tree and forcing Ned Hogg out." "Nonsense. Get rid of Niederhogg, originally to protect the treasure tree Adam. If you do that, isnt it turning the cart before the horse? But Adrians concerns are not without reason. If Niddhogg has been entrenched in Treasure Tree Adam and does not come out to move at all, the group of people below who are concerned about the safety of Treasure Tree Adam will not be able to take action! "According to the experience of previous observations, Niederhogg has a high probability of drilling out of the main branch of the treasure tree Adam." King Fabuti said vowedly. Then he waved to the group of giants that he had led, and made an indicative gesture. Under the kings gesture command, this group of elite giants originating from the giant kings court quickly and orderly dispersed, surrounding the treasure tree Adam, and forming an ancient tactical square faintly between them. Adrian glanced at the group of well-trained giants casually, and did not speak too much. Since King Fabuti was sure, he couldnt make a mistake. Not a short time has passed, and the bright moon above the night rises to the mid-heaven position. It has been nearly half an hour since Adrian walked out of the giant palace. At this time, the sound of chewing from inside the treasure tree Adam has become clear and audible. Vaguely, one can even hear the heavy breathing from the tough wood layer, unlike humans. But compared to the initial period, the speed of chewing has gradually slowed down. Obviously, even the peerless poisonous dragon in the ancient prophecy, when faced with a "big hard stock" like the treasure tree Adam, he should be full or have to be full. The time passes again by half an hour. The middle of the treasure tree Adam suddenly heard a deafening cracking sound. Along with the huge sawdust that splashed down, two groups of dazzling golden light suddenly drilled out of the tree of the world, standing in midair. But if you observe carefully, you will find that the two golden spots are not just light spots, but two huge, huge vertical golden pupils shimmering with appalling light, wrapped in black shadows! The next moment, the white moonlight shone down, illuminating the whole picture of the dark shadow. This is a real dragon! The first to break through the wall of the world tree is its ferocious dragon head! Different from the Eudemons Blue Dragon, this is a dark, violent, and evil Western dragon. On top of the terrifying dragon head covered with blue and black delicate scales, it carries an unparalleled madness and majesty. The Desperate DragonDesperateNiederhog in the prophecy! As if he was aware of the situation below, Nidhogg''s long snake-like neck suddenly stretched again, and then the entire dragon body swam out from the treasure tree Adam, and the whole body''s blue-black scales opened and closed in turn from front to back, sending out similar sounds. The metal crash-like clank sound revealed its fierce and stalwart body and aura to Albuff. Niederhogg looked down below, and opened its black wings to cover the sky and the sun, completely blocking the moonlight in the night sky. There are only those two golden dragon eyes like yellow lights! "Roar!" Thank you very much for "Book Friends 20200910042344712", "Walk in the World", "Extraordinary Women Use Super Powers", "Life Without Hearts and Lives without Tired", "Barchiel666" for rewards with 100 starting coins! Thank you very much for "Dancing with Maple" for the reward of 500 starting coins! (End of this chapter) Chapter 567： Its just a dragon cub! Chapter 567 It''s just a dragon cub! The violent roar of the dragon, carrying a rolling sound wave, fell from the sky like a shock wave, setting off a noisy gust of wind. "Good momentum!" Adrian, whose robes were blown hunting, narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his head and looked at the black dragon hovering above the sky, his face calm and calm. As the world-destroying dragon predicted by Elbaff, Niederhoggs size is self-evident. Except for the elephant master, this desperate poisonous dragon is the most massive creature Adrian has ever encountered. In contrast, the Azure Dragon Kaido of Wano is not even qualified to give it shoes! Even the island-eating goldfish that I encountered in the waters around the small garden is not as big as Niederhogg! If you have to come up with an exact reference object, Niederhoggs size is almost equivalent to a medium-sized island! is so terrible! but This also means that the second branch mission of [Species Transformation] is absolutely stable! A flash of light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, looking forward to it. "This...is Niederhogg!" King Fabuti, who also looked up at the sky, looked extremely heavy. Adrian''s heart moved slightly, and the huge figure, which was almost the same as the Giant King, floated directly into the air under the flying characteristics of [Reaper''s Body]. "King Fabuti, what if the aftermath of the battle is too strong when he fights against Niederhogg later, causing part of the treasure tree Adam to be damaged?" Fabuti King looked at Adrian who suddenly floated into the sky. Flying? White Ghost actually mastered the ability to fly? "It''s ok" King Fabuti woke up in shock, but just as he spoke, the figure of Bai Youling had already flown away, rushing to the terrifying dragon entrenched in the sky swiftly. At this time, the remaining half of the Giant Kings words were finally spoken. "As long as the damage is not serious..." Under the super speed of [Reaper''s Body], Adrian pulled into the distance from Niederhogg in a short moment, and at the same time unabashedly released his own huge aura. The mighty spirit pressure centered on Adrian''s body, spreading in all directions. A strong look of jealousy flashed in Niederhoggs golden eyes. As an old dragon that has survived for thousands of eight hundred years, it also occupies an important position in the doomsday prophecy. The wisdom of this desperate poisonous dragon is not enough. Low! Even in Niederhoggs eyes, Adrian is just a trivial one, but his aura is quite frightening! "Roar!" The increasingly threatening sense caused Denyd Hogg to let out a sharp and high dragon roar again. is different from last time. Along with the roar of the dragon piercing through the cloud and cracking stone, there was also a burst of thick purple smoke that spurted out of Niederhoggs dragons mouth, and the stinky smell of choking nose spread instantly. Obviously this The thick purple smoke is clearly a deadly poisonous gas! The terrifying poison gas that is enough to instantly turn a sea area into a venom abyss, falling in the direction of Adrian. In the worried gazes of the giants below, the white ghosts rising up into the sky went straight into the deadly poisonous fog! "Father!" Prince Rocky looked at King Fabuti immediately. In the giant court, Niederhoggs terrifying gas is no secret. This poisonous dragon, which is constantly gnawing at the tree of the world, apart from its huge body and the ability to soar freely, the most powerful thing is probably the rich poisonous gas it constantly exhales. Under the venom of Niederhogg, the tough wood layer of Adam, the treasure tree, that shook the sea, was as fragile as paper. "calm!" The majestic King Fabuti slammed the golden javelin in his hand on the ground, looked around, and said in a deep voice. "Believe in the white ghost!" The original plan of King Fabuti was to join forces with the White Ghost to take the lead and make a first move, so that Nidhogg, who was caught off guard, was forced to leave the range of the treasure tree Adam. But due to the lack of pre-communication work, Bai Youling went straight to single Niederhogg! Up to now, King Fabuti couldnt tell Bai Youling to come back. They joined forces to beat the poisonous dragon and could only "believe in the white ghost" as he said. Under the gaze of giants. In the sky, Adrian, who crashed into the poisonous fog of Niederhog, was not affected at all. He did not even slow down for a moment before he rushed out of the thick purple poisonous fog and continued to fly towards Niederhog. grid. [Reaper''s Body], but also perfectly inherits the physical immunity characteristics of [Ghost Body]! The poisonous fog is so small that Adrian can''t be helped. Ned Hoggs purple poisonous fog continued to sink, and King Fabuti quickly led the giants to escape to the rear. This kind of dense poisonous fog that could corrode the treasure tree Adam was not easy for the giants to bear. In the process of evasiveness, King Fabuti looked at the igniting battle above the sky, and an inexplicable thought flashed in his mind. The moment of prophecy in the legend is more than ten years away, and Niederhogg is not dead in the prophecy...So, Niederhogger should not die, right? Adrian didn''t know the thoughts of the Giant King below. He only knows that this big dragon, he is fixed! As he was constantly approaching Niederhogg, Adrian did not continue to enlarge his body, but kept shrinking, returning to his normal appearance. Niederhoggs golden eyes stared at the terrifying villain, and repeatedly sprayed out several horrible purple mists that were enough to kill people, but they were still completely ignored by Adrian. At this time, Niederhogg finally understood that its poisonous fog had no effect on the enemy in front of him. With his mind turning, Niederhogg stirred his wings, his huge body turned flexibly in the air, with a black dragon''s tail rooted and barbed, tracing a terrifying trajectory in the sky, heading straight down. The villain took it away. is just the twitch of the dragon''s tail, tearing the atmosphere easily, setting off bursts of white shock waves. Facing this dragon''s tail like the Optimus Pillar, Adrian couldn''t help but think of the "boat king" known as the most reckless man in the sea! Take a deep breath, and a sharp red light flashes in Adrian''s eyes. Predict future! The next moment, Adrian did not have the strength to directly use his strength to resist. He was told that his strength was not yet Nidhogg''s opponent. But power? Adrian is best at it, but the soul! The surging spiritual pressure vented from Adrian''s body, and quickly condensed into a lifelike white dragon, with the dark red energy of unknown meaning wandering on the body of the dragon, it is clearly [Death Power CharacteristicsDeath]. Canglong turns to extinction! The white azure dragon issued a powerful dragon roar, and rushed towards Niederhoggs dragon tail with an indomitable force of breaking the army! Among the stunned expressions of the giants below, the white blue dragon directly pierced through Niederhoggs dragon tail, almost breaking it directly! "Roar-" Along with Niederhoggs painful wailing, scarlet blood of the dragon descended from the sky with a billowing heat wave, like a pouring rain out of thin air in Albuff. (End of this chapter) Chapter 568： Tactical retreat Chapter 568 Tactical Retreat ͡ The fiery dragon''s blood sprinkled on the land of Elbaff, like a cloud of orange-red molten iron with gold and gold flowing stones, directly corroding a piece of verdant ground into a ragged look, making the scalp numb and corroding sound endlessly. . The frightened giants quickly continued to retreat to a safer position behind. Adrian was also aware of the terrifying corrosiveness of Niederhogg''s blood, and he couldn''t help but raise his brow. The desperate dragon in the prophecy legend is really extraordinary! Large, diskless body, unmatched power, deadly venom, and such high-temperature corroded blood, it is difficult to find opponents in the entire sea. pity Meet [Reaper]! Feeling the intense pain continuously spreading from the dragon''s tail, Niederhogg''s pair of cold and ruthless golden pupils could not help but be stained with a touch of violent and cruel blood. The Desperate Dragon opened its mouth again, and spit out a thick and viscous venom towards Adrian who was close at hand. The power was so powerful that the surrounding air was corroded and burnt and crackled. Adrian frowned slightly. Although [Death of Death] could completely ignore Nidhogg''s deadly venom, he did not want to come into contact with such a thick purple liquid like this. His figure flickered one after another in the air, avoiding the attack of deadly venom at a speed beyond the reach of ordinary people, and without knowing it, appeared in the head of Niederhogg''s fierce dragon. superior. A sharp red light flashed in his eyes, and Adrian stretched out his right hand, and his soul power quickly vented out, condensing the pure and gorgeous [GuilinPale Emperor]. Niederhogg only felt that there was a flower in front of him. The little bit who had almost interrupted its dragon''s tail somehow disappeared suddenly, and was about to shake the dragon''s wings and stretch the distance. At this moment, Adrian clenched the hilt of [The Pale Emperor] and aimed it at Niederhoggs dragon head below, and it was a full-strength and merciless longitudinal slash! [The pale emperor]''s pure sword drew a perfect trajectory like a crescent moon in mid-air. The dazzling sword light shone with scorching brilliance and split from the blade, carrying the supreme spirit of splitting mountains and seas. The Heavenly Spirit Gai slashed at Niederhogg! The instinct of the beast has given Niederhogg a very keen sense of perception. Only at the moment when Adrian swung his flying slash, the desperate poisonous dragon felt a deadly threat from above his head, and the golden dragon''s pupils shrank to the extreme, the pair of tough membrane wings that covered the sky and the moon behind the dragon''s body. Agitated quickly in an instant. Huhu Niederhogg agitated his wings extremely quickly, and the violent action directly set off a noisy hurricane, trying to avoid the slash that fell from the sky. But the inherently huge body of the Desperate Dragon may have been able to exert an overwhelming effect in the past, but at this time it has completely become a burden! Ned Hogg just had time to flap the dragon''s wings a few times, and the flying slash with shining light directly landed on its huge dragon head that was as large as a small island. crunch A scalp-tingling twisting sound suddenly sounded. Niederhoggs tough dragon skin, which has been washed over thousands of years, was only supported for a while under the flying and slashing blows of the worlds number one swordsman. Time is directly divided, revealing the bright red flesh and blood inside. Adrian''s flying slash, with an indomitable momentum, continued to attack Nidhogg''s head. Dragon scales, dragon skin, dragon meat, dragon tendons All of these are as fragile as paper paste in front of Flying Slash, and they are separated toward both sides. Finally, the flying slash fell on Niederhoggs hard skull, making a deafening sound of gold and iron, which completely collapsed. The sporadic sword energy sputtered towards the dragon heads that had just been separated on both sides, sending out a new round of impact, immediately causing second-stage damage to Niederhogg''s head. Blooding dragon blood flowed down from the wound, and quickly dyed Niederhogg''s dragon head covered with blue and black scales into a bright red, which looked a bit more terrifying. "Oh" Feeling the pain that almost splits the top of his head in half, Niederhogg once again let out a heart-piercing howl, which spread far away in the quiet night sky. On the ground below ??, the giants who had just retreated far away looked at the tragic situation of Niederhogg in the sky, and suddenly couldn''t bear it. Is this still the doomsday poisonous dragon predicted to lead to the end... is like a weak dragon cub... Compared with the tusk of the giants below, Adrian in the sky frowned, not satisfied with the effect of the shot just now. You know, he didn''t have the slightest idea of ??keeping his hands on the flying slash he just swung. Although there is no spiritual pressure, armed color domineering, or death power characteristics attached, it is definitely the peak power under normal conditions! The normal attack of the world''s largest swordsman with a power attribute of more than 3,000 points! is definitely an attack power above the normal Four Emperor Generals! But it was such an attack, but Niederhoggs keel was not cut off! Adrian can see clearly just now, although his flying slash successfully cut through Niederhoggs dragon scale dragon skin, it only cut a shallow mark on the toughest keel. I originally thought that this old dragon could only provide me with a trivial task progress, but now it seems that this dragon still has a lot of eye-catching treasures! Adrian''s heart quickly came up with such a thought. Dragon scales, dragon skin, dragon tendons...and the hardest keel, it can be called a whole body: treasure! Niederhogg''s wings vibrated wildly, and flew towards the distant sky at extreme speed. The cold and ruthless golden pupil stared at Adrian''s position, his eyes full of jealousy and fear. As an old dragon who has lived for hundreds of years, Niederhogg is not a fool, on the contrary, its intelligence is extremely high! The strange little bit in front of him, although Nidhogg had never seen it in his previous "dragon" life, but from the very short process of fighting just now, it was enough to understand the strength of the opponent. There is no doubt that any means that the party has, whether it is venom or dragon tail slam, can''t help the opponent at all. On the contrary, the opponent has no doubt the strength to kill himself, and even almost split his head with one blow! Faced with such a disparity in strength, the old-fashioned Niederhogg, of course, has only one choice Run away! (End of this chapter) Chapter 569： Legend·【Slaying Dragon Swordsman】! Chapter 569 Legend: [Skilling Dragon Swordsman]! Looking at the black giant flying far away in the sky, Adrian raised his brows, and an inexplicable funny feeling rose in his heart. I havent tried my best, why did you run away first, Aaron? In spite of this, but Niederhogg went far and so far, but also in line with Adrian''s plan. Although this black dragon is indeed a treasure, especially the hard keel that can''t be cut even with the flying slash of the world''s largest swordsman, it is definitely worthless. Whether it is making armor or weapons, only relying on its own materials can achieve good quality. But Adrian has already made up his mind, this time, no matter what, he will directly brush the dragon! Already before the battle started, Adrian had also worried about what to do if he accidentally interrupted Adam Treasure Tree if he exerted too much power with all his strength. Now there is no such concern. Niederhogg vibrated his wings almost frantically, and almost swept the huge dragon wings that were large enough to cover the clouds into a fuzzy phantom, and flew toward the outer waters of Elbuff extremely swiftly. Adrian has no idea to stop him, but is happy to see it happen. Thinking for a moment, Adrian took the lead gray pocket watch directly from his pocket, and gently called to the ships spirit Rumi. "Rumi, did you see that black dragon just now?" The half-imaginary body of Rumi poked his head out of the outer shell of the pocket watch. Years of company gave him an instant insight into Adrian''s plan. "Oh! Adrian, are you planning to bring that big dragon into the fortress of Jiancheng?" Adrian nodded and called out Rumi. Of course, he had this idea! To this day, he no longer knows how many trophies have been stored in the fortress of Jiancheng. If it werent for Niederhoggs size to be too big, Adrian was a little worried that Rumis Fortress fortress would not be able to accommodate it, and there would be no need for communication. "that" Rumi lowered his head, showing a look of embarrassment. "The capacity of the fortress of Jiancheng is not enough to place a creature of that size..." Adrian raised his hand and touched Rumis head comfortingly. He had no idea of ??blaming him, and said softly, "Forget it, go with Love and the others." Rumi nodded, then sank into the lead gray pocket watch again. On the ground below ??, the giants of the royal court headed by King Fabuti saw the extremely large black poisonous dragon easily beaten away by the white ghost, and they were preparing to cheer loudly to welcome the landing of their new hero. But under their gaze, Bai Youling did not fall as expected, but disappeared. "Father, Bai Youling, he..." Prince Rocky put his hands down a little embarrassed and looked at his father. King Fabuti raised his head and looked towards the sky, a red light flashed in his huge eyes, seeing and hearing the domineering openness, feeling the aura that keeps going away. "White Ghost...seems to be chasing Nidhogg!" The worries that had just dissipated, once again rushed to King Fabutis heart. Could it be... the White Ghost would really kill Nidhogg? And that ancient prophecy that has been circulating in Albuff for hundreds of years is actually not accurate at all? Adrien didnt know the chaos of King Fabuti. Under the extremely fast speed of the body of death, even if Nidder Hogg''s flight speed is fast, the distance between the two is quickly shortened. In order to avoid being perceived by Niederhogger of his own existence, Adrian deliberately converged his momentum and followed the dragon closely. One person and one dragon turned into a flying meteor. In just a few minutes, they crossed the vast island border of El Pavlov and came to the endless sea. Adrian let Nidhog to continue flying for a certain distance forward. Slay Niederhogg later. If this desperate dragon, which is the size of a medium-sized island, falls into the sky, it will surely set off a wave of violent waves. If you are too close to the location of Elbaff Island, maybe half of Elbaff Island will be covered by the aftermath of the tsunami. A few minutes have passed. Niederhogg, who was swimming in the sky, knew very well that it was already far away from the territory of Albuff at this time, and the **** guy who had just caused great damage to it did not feel the slightest breath at this moment. The Desperate Poisonous Dragon was about to let out a refreshing dragon roar, but suddenly the familiar and **** figure popped out in front of him. Onimusha! Adrian used the ability that had not been used for a long time, and appeared in front of Niederhogg''s fierce dragon head like a flicker, watching with interest the golden pupils that had suddenly shrunk to the extreme. Ned Hoggs hideous and terrifying blood-stained face, a look of aggrieved and shocked vigorously appeared. Facing the shock of the giant dragon, Adrian just smiled, and then raised his hand to grab his [Pale Emperor], another merciless flying slash. Ned Hogg repeatedly vibrated the dragon''s wings, trying to avoid this flying slash that was similar to the Yuebai Jianqi that had just caused heavy damage to it. However, due to the drag and limitation of his huge size, Nidhogg did not succeed in escaping the attack range of the flying slash. Instead, he seemed to hit his arm against the sword energy. That''s right! Adrians attack this time is to test the bone hardness of this black poisonous dragon! ͡ Under Adrian''s gaze, Nidhogg''s relatively slender claws were directly cut in two by the flying slash. The scaly dragon claws, accompanied by turbulent dragon blood, fell straight toward the sea below, knocking out a burst of waves. The stiffness of the bones of the limbs is less than that of the skull...it is also reasonable. Adrian quickly slammed another slash, cutting off one of Niederhoggs thighs. In a moment, this ferocious and prestigious black poisonous dragon turned into a pitiful disabled dragon. "Wow!!!" Niederhogg let out a scream of grief. Adrian turned a blind eye. has already tested the general level of Niederhogg, and he doesn''t bother to continue to pester it at the moment. The figure that stood in front of Niederhogg out of thin air suddenly fell towards the sea below. At the same time, an extremely powerful aura erupted from Adrian''s body. Facing the dragon of despair predicted by Elbaff, Adrian intends to use Elbaffs signature ability to end its life! [The Pale Emperor] fell into his hands, and a force bursting with frightening waves of terror spread over the sword of the Pale Emperor, making Niederhogg''s howling subconsciously alleviated a lot. Niederhogg slapped the dragon''s wings frantically, trying to stay away from the guy who made it more and more deadly. However Albuffs Gun! Boom boom Under the super-powerful attack of Elbaffs Spear, a circular cavity with a diameter of about several hundred meters suddenly appeared in Niederhoggs abdomen, through which the endless bright night sky can be directly seen. You killed the Desperate Dragon in Elbuffs ancient prophecy, you gain 1 point of legend! The legend of the great route: The Dragon SwordsmanSomeone once said: If you stare at the abyss for too long, you will stare back at the abyss; if you fight with the dragon for too long, you will become the dragon. Some dragon slayers have become evil dragons; some dragon slayers are still dragon slayers to death! (End of this chapter) Chapter 570： King Fabuti: What about the prophecy? Chapter 570 King Fabuti: What about the prophecy? The sky is above the world, and the desperate dragon screams more and more. The reward that suddenly popped up on the panel caused Adrian to be taken aback, and the actions he had planned to start were all stagnated for a while. "Gave a legend right away?" Ned Hogg was originally the dragon of apocalypse that brought the final battle in Albuffs ancient prophecy, but it didnt trigger any quest before, but now it gave a legendary reward of [Dragon Slayer]... Talk is better than nothing! Adrian glanced at the detailed description of [Swordsman Dragon Slayer] quite casually, then clicked on the task bar and saw that the second side task of [Species Transformation] gained 1 more task progress, so he ignored it. Ned Hogg was directly pierced through the chest and abdomen by the gun of Elbaff, even if it was still screaming incessantly, but the panel had already sentenced it to death. CallCall Niederhoggs swinging speed on the huge dragon wings that shade the clouds and the sun is getting slower and slower and heavier and heavier. Finally, it is unable to stop. The whole dragon is like a huge meteorite that has lost its support. Falling towards the sea below. Adrian closed the panel, entered a state of death, and flew towards Niederhogg at a very fast speed. Even if this desperate poisonous dragon is already dead, it cant be simply let it fall into the ocean. Isnt that a violent thing? ! Under the extremely fast speed of [Death of Death], within a few breaths, Adrian caught up with Nidhogg who was still falling in midair. [Pale Emperor] held in his hand, the unmatched armed color domineering covering the blade, with the four-fold high-level characteristic of the dark domineering, rendering the crystal clear and pale sword body of Guibian into chaotic colors. A sharp light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, holding the [Pale Emperor]''s right arm with a heavy wave, carrying a flying slash with the momentum to cut everything, and he drew towards Nidhogg. Chopped between the long necks. The crescent-like flying slash is like cutting butter, passing through the body with ease. ͡ I saw a long and narrow line of dark red blood burst out between the dragon necks covered with dense blue and black dragon scales, and then Niederhogg''s huge dragon head flew out directly. Cut the dragon''s head with one knife! Adrian took a deep breath, put away the [Pale Emperor], and flew up again. During the flight, his figure continued to grow, and eventually he transformed into a towering giant. Extended both hands and firmly held Niederhogg''s beheaded dragon head, Adrian''s face instantly showed a flush of blood. "Good weight!" Rao is Adrian''s current power attribute, it seems very difficult to catch Niederhogg''s leader. After all, the body of this desperate dragon is the size of a medium-sized island, but its head is comparable to a small island! Reminiscent of Niederhogg''s hard keel that even his slash can''t cut with a single blow, Adrian still a little bit reluctant to let it go. At this moment, the huge body of Nidhogg, who had lost his head, finally fell onto the sea below. Boom! ! The huge dragon''s body crashed into the sea, and immediately it collided with a huge wave. The originally calm sea was directly knocked out of a vast and boundless giant crater. The sea frantically rushed in all directions, and then it rushed back again, swelling a huge wave as high as thousands of meters. It was just the scene at the time of Niederhogg''s death, which caused a disaster like a tsunami of extinction. Adrian''s mind moved slightly, using the explosive technique of "Dragon Power", his muscles tensed, his arms shook up, and the huge and diskless head of the fierce dragon in his hand was thrown into the sky. . [Reaper''s Power FeatureIce]! The next moment, Adrian changed his body shape, and came to the tip of the tsunami wave, plunged half of his palm into the sea, and suddenly activated the ability derived from the Frozen Fruit Ability, Green Pheasant Kuzan. The white cold air visible to the naked eye emerged from Adrian''s palm, and then the piece of sea water that was in contact with the palm froze into ice, and spread downwards at an extremely fast speed. The monstrous tsunami that was stirred up by Niederhoggs corpse had not yet completely fallen, and was frozen in the air! [Ice]s characteristics are still at play, and the sea below it is directly frozen, forming an extremely solid frozen continent. Until then, the giant dragon head that had just been thrown into the sky by Adrian fell down. After crushing a large piece of ice, it hulled down like a snowball from the top of a mountain. The huge iceberg, one hundred meters high, rolled towards the bottom. Seeing this situation, Adrian couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. "Stopped a huge tsunami that would definitely affect Elbaff, and at the same time reduced the workload of moving the faucet, killing two birds with one stone!" After a little relaxation, Adrian flew towards the faucet that kept rolling below to avoid it from rolling in the wrong direction. After a while, Niederhoggs faucet rolled down to the frozen sea below and continued to roll forward. Adrian continued to display the characteristics of [ice], condensing into a line from the frozen sea to Al The icy road of Buff Island. The edge of the island of Elbaff. The giants of the royal court, headed by King Fabiti, just rushed from the royal court to the edge of the coast out of breath, and then they saw the peculiar black shadow that was constantly rolling on the sea surface, and the expanding shadow underneath the sea. White ice layer. "What is the white one?" "I dont know, its like an ice block, the sea seems to have changed something..." "Is it some weird weather? But that dark shadowblackis a dragon head!" The giants on the coast gazed at the dragon head that gradually became clear. Apart from the shocked emotions in their hearts, they could not find any other feelings at all. Even the weather-beaten King Fabuti, it is difficult to maintain a calm posture at this moment. Although I know that Bai Youling is very powerful... But is it too strong to understand... We talented people just ran over from the Wang Court, you have solved this ancient poisonous dragon that has caused headaches for the giants for hundreds of years, and even beheaded its head... White Ghost, is it so strong... the most important is. Ned Hogg is dead, what about the doomsday prophecy that is about to end? ? ? Fabutis mind was in chaos, like a muddy paste. With the help of the ice road, Adrian successfully moved Niederhoggs head to the shore of Elbaff, and after stopping it, he saw the group of giants running wildly towards this side. . Adrian stepped on Niederhoggs head in time, looked at the giants condescendingly, and greeted him in a relaxed and free manner. "King Fabuti, fortunately, fortunately, Nidhogg has been dealt with, and its corpse has sunk into the sea. I brought the head back." King Fabuti looked at the head of the poisonous dragon stepped on by the white ghost with a complicated expression, no longer thinking about the doomsday prophecy, but raised his head to look at Adrian. "Thanks to you, White Ghost! Albuff will never forget your contributions." King Fabuti said very seriously. "Actually, we were going to wait for the Redhead Pirates" "Red hair?" Thank you very much for the rewards of 100 starting coins from "White Light Dust", "Yuan Ao Da", and "Book Friends 20181125174241313"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 571： The long-lost devil fruit rebirth experiment! Chapter 571 Long-lost Devil Fruit Rebirth Experiment! [You have defeated more than ten (elite) giants in a row, Albuffs affection for you has risen] [You killed the Desperate Dragon in Albuffs prophecy, Albuffs affection for you rises] [You have gained the common goodwill of the giants of the royal court, including King Fabiti, Prince Rocky, and the giant elders, and Albuffs favorability for you has risen] Current faction relationship between Albuff and you is: worship! The faction favorability with Albuff popped up again on the panel. Since landing in the giant kingdom, this thing has jumped many times, but now it has reached the upper limit of the faction relationship-[adoration]! Following the fisherman island, another [worship]-level power relationship... However, Adrians attention was not at this point of improving his favorability at all, but fell on the pirate group mentioned by King Fabuti! Red-haired Pirates! The point is that Katakuri teamed up to kill Charlotte Linglings red-haired Shanks! The golden leeks that are still in the shelf life! ! Fabuti King didnt know Bai Youlings inner thoughts. He was just a little surprised. It seemed that there was a relationship between Bai Youling and the Redhead Pirates, but Shanks hadnt mentioned it before... "Yes, the Redhead Pirates." Fabuti King nodded and explained. "Long before the white ghosts came to Elbaff, the red-haired pirates had already come here, and formed a very close relationship with our giants. Even before, the red-haired pirates were created with the help of the king of heaven. Yun Dao quickly arrived at Totland." Adrian had already deduced the matter that King Fabuti said, but it has now been confirmed. There is a saying, he really admires Shanks ability to make friends. It seems that the straw hat boy has this kind of inherent PY ability, no matter what generation... "Of course, it was also because the Red-haired Pirates used the power of the King of Heaven, which led to Niederhogg''s revival." King Fabuti continued. "We have agreed with the Redhead Pirates that after they have settled the issue of Totland, they must rush back to Elbaff quickly, although..." The King of Giant looked at the big dragon head that was dead in front of him with complicated expression, and there was nothing to say in his heart. To be honest, we werent going to kill you, Niederhogg... If Adrian knew what King Fabuti was thinking at the moment, he might have to laugh. Dont look at him as easily as slicing melons and vegetables, and easily solved Niederhogg, but if any one of the other people on this sea wants to deal with this desperate dragon, there is very little possibility! First, Niederhoggs defensive ability and venom ability directly wiped out a large number of people; coupled with the flying ability, it wiped out a large number of people. Finally, there are not many who can stand in front of Niederhogg, let alone kill the dragon! Adrian asked, "About how long will the Redhead Pirates arrive in Elbaff?" "White Ghost, have you been in contact with the Redhead Pirates?" "Not just contact, the red-haired Shanks even worked as a trainee crew member on my boat for a while~" Adrian said with a smile. "That memory, but it is quite nostalgic." King Fabuti nodded, but he had no idea that there was still this relationship between the red-haired pirate group and the white ghost. "In fact, we have also contacted the Redhead Pirates before. They will arrive in Elbaff in about a week''s journey." King Fabuti could see that the white ghost seemed to be waiting for the arrival of the Red-haired Pirates in Elbaff. "Want to continue to contact them, saying are you here waiting for their arrival?" "It''s not necessary," Adrian shook his head, "It''s a surprise for Shanks and the others!" A week, Adrian can afford to wait. Dont talk about the nature of Shanks golden leek. Simply saying that after he defeated Charlotte Lingling, he might usher in a wave of strength rise, which is enough to make Adrian continue to wait! Not to mention Adrian recalled the two members of the black charcoal family who had been contained in the fortress of Jiancheng. Human beast speciesThe black charcoal snake with the fruit of the Yachi Orochi! The black charcoal cicada pill of Superman series and barrier fruit! You are still waiting for Shanks to experiment! ... In the next week. Albuff continued to hold a large number of lively banquets, and giants from all over the country (island) were celebrating the death of Niederhogg. Although King Fabti always felt that something was wrong, after all, in the royal secrets, "the tree of the world will collapse, despair will climb out, and the world will usher in a doomsday war that will come to an end". Lasted for hundreds of years. But now Niederhogg is dead, and even his head is beheaded by the white ghost... King Fabuti simply did not think about the ancient prophecies of the gods and shinto roads, but celebrated the birth of the legendary dragon swordsman with the giant residents of Elbaff. During this time, Adrian was busy studying the secrets of the souls of the members of the Three-Eyed Clan, while thinking about how to deal with Nidhogg''s head. "Dragon scales, dragon skins, keel bones, dragon teeth... each has its own uses, but we still need a skilled craftsman to help... Do you want to ask Tenguyama Hiichi? By the way, draw a group of craftsmen from Japan " The sea around Albuff. Redforth sailed unhurriedly above the sea, and a lively banquet was being held on the deck. The reason... Probably just passed through the dangerous sea area in the outermost layer of Elbaff! The reasons for the Red-haired Pirates to set up banquets are always so strange. Who made them stand on such a captain who likes lively, banquets, and fine wine? "Shanks, there is a frozen sea ahead." After the World War I, Beckman, with an oblique scar on his face, frowned and looked towards the sea ahead. "When we arrived last time, there was no such ice sea here! Something unusual seems to have happened to Elbaff..." "Ice Sea?! Wow!" With a barrel of wine in his hand, Shanks, with a red face, looked drunkly at the large ice and snow plate that suddenly appeared in his line of sight, his eyes lit up suddenly. "We should start the banquet there! The Redforth is a bit small...hiccup!" "Shanks, we should calm down!" Beckman looked at his captain with a headache, and once again wondered why he chose to follow behind him... "It''s cold... Yeah, it must be cold on the ice!" Shanks raised the glass in his hand. "So we should bring more wine to warm up!" "Can you put aside drinking for now?" A very familiar voice suddenly sounded on the deck of the Redforth. "It''s been a long time, Shanks." Shanks, who was originally drunk crazy, looked at the figure that appeared in the air, as if frozen by a mass of ice. After a while, he said hello bitterly. "Long time no see, Adrian." Adrian looked at Shanks amusedly, moved his gaze slightly down, looked at the Western sword that the other party was wearing on his waist, and nodded. "It looks like you did find it. Griffin." (End of this chapter) Chapter 11： Monthly results summary November results summary Emmmmm... I am a pig! I originally thought that it could change 200,000 words in November, but it turned out to be just over 140,000, and there are even a few days left... Ashamed to the big readers... So as stated in the October summary, no more than 200,000 characters in November, I am a pig... so Azhu will delete this summary chapter after 72 hours. After deleting ??, I am no longer a pig. Get back to the subject. In November, the backstage showed a total of 1282 monthly tickets, accumulative rewards of 34,616 points, plus those that were not paid in the previous month, plus all orders... Currently, the accumulative owed number is a bit beyond imagination. 96More. Headache. It''s a headache. Ten fingers are all having a headache. The update in November is almost twice a day. With the joint efforts of readers and Azhu, the result is still owed [96]. If there is no accident, Azhu will definitely not be over. As I said at the beginning, it should be repaid through [Fanwai]. And in December... In addition to constantly updating as much as possible, there is nothing else to guarantee. Thank you for your continued support. Azhu is also missing her five-day-old self... (End of this chapter) Chapter 572： Bucky Chapter 572 Finding a Bucky Shanks slowly retracted the wine barrel glass that had just been lifted high in the air, and squeezed out a smile that no one seemed to be very dry, "Yes, Griffin is indeed a good sword..." Adrian landed on the deck of the Redforth comfortably, turning a blind eye to the embarrassing posture shown by Shanks, and even greeted Beckman, Bucky and others very kindly. It is a pity that Bai Youlings prestige (notoriety) is too high. Even Bucky the clown, who is known for his recklessness and greed, does not dare to be presumptuous at the moment, and the calm-character Deputy Captain Beckman is even more in cold sweat. Why did you meet this evil star here... A groan sprang from the hearts of the red-haired pirates. Adrian shook his head boringly, then looked at Shanks, and talked as if meeting a friend, "Speaking of which, how did you get this Western sword?" "Ah, that, Griffin is..." Shanks was awakened by most of his alcohol power, and he stammered and explained, "I caught it while fishing when I was passing through the Atwal waters... " "" Adrian fell silent. A few years ago, when he defeated the White Lion Pirates, he not only wiped out the White Lion Pirates, but also sank their Pirate Captain into the sea with their swords. Even if Shanks does have a relationship with this Western sword Griffin. Even in the original timeline, this sword is his weapon. But it came from fishing... Adrian''s complaint in his heart can hardly know where to start. Can a weapon of this level be caught from the sea? ! Outrageous! After a few words of greeting, after breaking up the strangeness between the two, Adrian said straightforwardly: "Shanks, now I am coming to you, you should be able to guess what to do, right?" Shanks fell silent, and while putting down the barrel glass in his hand, his habitual left hand slowly grasped Griffin''s knife handle. To be honest, in his eyes, Adrian is definitely a guy with a very bad personality! Since Xihai hit this guy solo on the first day of going out to sea, Shanks has understood this truth very deeply. Shanks, who had been beaten a long time ago, did not know how many times, and once again smelled a very familiar feeling. Thats right... This atmosphere... It''s going to be beaten again... "what?" Looking at Shanks''s little movement, Adrian couldn''t help but let out a little surprise. "Are you going to fight with me first?" "?!" Shanks was shocked for an instant, and released the left hand that was originally held to Griffin like an electric shock. Seems like there is no need to be beaten? "No, no, no!" Shanks waved his hands again and again, and put on a pitiful gesture of begging for mercy. Paired with the vicissitudes of life that has not completely faded from the wine blush, it looked extremely pitiful. "I just want to show you the qualities of Griffin!" Adrian frowned slightly, and he didn''t quite understand the inner activities of Shanks, the second-generation straw hat jake, and said frankly. "You owed me two Devil Fruits before. I recently caught two Devil Fruit capable people. Let''s experiment!" Shankss original smile froze for an instant. Why is that broken experiment again? ! It''s better to be beaten directly! At least you dont have to see such outrageous scenes! "That kind of experiment, it''s all about luck..." Shanks said, laughing and crying. "Actually, my luck is not as good as you think, Adrian." "Really?" Adrian shook his head, "I don''t believe it." Shanks'' expression was stagnant, as if a talented person had met a soldier, and it was unreasonable. "But well..." Adrian''s gaze slowly shifted from Shanks, and fell on the very conspicuous red-nosed clown among the crowd. "Actually there is an alternative..." right? Overlord color luck owner? Master Bucky, who was suddenly stared at by the white ghost, almost got scared and separated! Dont look over here! ! In the fortress of Jiancheng. A fairly familiar devil fruit rebirth experiment room. The black charcoal snake and black charcoal cicada pills, which are neither people nor ghosts, are randomly placed in the corners of the room like two experimental objects to be processed. Beside the two members of the black charcoal family, there are a large number of fruits of all kinds, just in case. After several devil fruit rebirth experiments, whether it is Adrian or Shanks, they are very familiar with this posture. Master Bucky, who was accidentally brought into the fortress of Jiancheng, is a matte newbie. He is very unfamiliar with all the items in the room, but he dare not ask at all at this moment! Obviously, it is enough to harm Shanks alone, why should I bring my uncle in with me! White ghost bastard! Bucky, with a dull and stiff expression, plays a small theater in his mind crazy. Shanks, who couldn''t resist, had already accepted his fate at this moment, but looking at the two old men in the corner of the room who looked like candles in the wind (the black charcoal snake has almost exhausted its vitality because of its multiple bursts of fruit power). I feel a little uncomfortable. "Are these two capable people in this experiment?" "That''s right. Black Charcoal Orochi, Eudemon SpeciesHachichi Orochi Fruit Ability, Black Charcoal Chanwan, Superman TypeBarrier Fruit Ability." Adrian very enthusiastically introduced the identities of these two old men to Shanks and Bucky. "Speaking of which, the two of you have a little bit of a relationship with these two members of the Black Charcoal family. These two are... the generals and senior staff of Wano Country before." Hearing this, Shanks and Bucky couldn''t help but twitch their mouths at the same time. What a "before it was"...... "Well the former, the conspiracy to usurp the position of the general who originally belonged to Guangyue Mitian." Adrian added with a smile, "The latter was one of the crew of the Rocks Pirates." The two keywords clearly ignited the curiosity of Shanks and Bucky. Guangyue Mitian was their companion when they were in the Roger Pirates, and the Rocks Pirates... Although outsiders rarely know about it, whether it is Shanks or Bucky, they still know their own experience very well. The two of them are the orphans who were carried on the boat by the Roger Pirates after the Battle of the Valley of Gods! And the opponent of Roger Pirates was the Rocks Pirates! Adrian explained in detail the specific situation of the black charcoal snake and black charcoal cicada pills. The grievances in Shanks and Bucky''s hearts almost disappeared. Originally thought that Bai Youling was the fruit of two capable people with eyesight, so he directly caught these two poor old gentlemen... As a result, these two old guys are not good things! After the small chat, Adrian took the lead in awakening the black charcoal snake. In his personal judgment, compared to the defenseless barrier fruit, the Yaki Orochi fruit is significantly less attractive. Even if it can be resurrected multiple times, and with the increase in the number of resurrections, the strength will continue to skyrocket... But the mental state will become more and more chaotic. The pure fruit of mental illness, it is perfect to use a knife. Adrian used the ability of [Soul Domination], and easily learned the general appearance of the Yaki Orochi from the dying black charcoal Oshe. Carrying the black charcoal snake in his hand, Adrian looked towards Bucky and Shanks. "Two, who will come first?" Thank you very much "Book Friends 20190526172107370" and "Boiled Noodles" for the reward of 100 starting coins! ! Thank you very much for the 300 starting currency reward of "Floating King and Me"! ! Thank you very much "Book Friends 20191106140548611" for the reward of 500 starting coins! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 573： What is overlord luck! Chapter 573 What is overlord luck! Bucky stood up unwillingly. If it weren''t for Shanks to take a half step back. The red-nosed clown turned his head and stared dumbfounded at his good friends whom he had known for many years. The helpless look in his eyes seemed to say, Are you serious about taking a step back? Shanks replied with his eyes, this experiment is actually quite interesting! Bucky glanced at the white ghost who was close at hand, swallowed the swear words that were almost close to his mouth, and tried to kill Shanks with his eyes! Adrian patted Bucky on the shoulder very comfortedly. In fact, he was also very curious about the effect of Master Clowns so-called overlord luck. You have to get some insights. Adrian ordered: "Go and get a bigger apple. In the memory of the black charcoal snake, the original shape of the fruit of the eight-kissed snake is somewhat similar to an apple." Bucky grinned very stiffly. Although he had never heard of the "devil fruit rebirth experiment", looking at the vowed appearance of the white ghost, he should, probably, maybe not fooling people... quickly slipped to the pile of fruits, picked out a suitable red apple, and Bucky returned immediately, standing in place like a navy recruit, waiting for the next order. Seeing Bucky cooperate in this way, Adrian glanced at each other with great appreciation, and then broke the neck of the black charcoal snake without mercy. Crack! The clear and audible sound of bone cracks echoed in the room, bombarding Master Bucky''s heart like a meteorite from the sky. The clown was so scared that he couldn''t help but shrink his neck and almost threw the apple in his hand. ''very scary! Looking at the corpse of the black charcoal snake in Bai Youling''s hands that had completely lost its aura of life, Bucky screamed frantically in his heart. I dont want S Buckys resentment and hatred thoughts had not yet fully erupted, and he felt that there was a sudden movement in his hand. The red-nosed clown lowered his head, and saw the big red apple that was originally held in his palm, as if it had absorbed an inexplicable energy, and suddenly a rather magical change took place. Strange waves suddenly appeared on the red apple skin. The original smooth skin was divided into areas resembling snake scales. In the area, there were circles of spiral black Tanggrass patterns, and the original color of the apple. It was instantly replaced by another deep purple intertwined color. As the "big" pirate who used to take the split fruit but is still searching for the treasure of the sea, Bucky recognized what the fruit in his hand was at a glance. "Devil Fruit?!!" Bucky''s eyes burst out, his tone of voice was unknowingly raised, and his voice seemed shocked. "What the **** does this happen?!!" "This is the [Devil Fruit Rebirth Experiment]..." Adrian chuckled lightly, looking at the animal, monster species, and big snake fruit that Bucky was holding in his hand, a strange look appeared in his eyes. The luck of Bucky the Clown really deserves its reputation! When I first met Shanks, I was also in my heart. Now Buckys first experiment is also a round of shipments! Even Shanks, who was standing by and watching the play, looked at his friends in surprise at this moment. "It''s impossible... Why is it really reborn... Is there really such a way to obtain devil fruits..." With Shanks''s extremely tenacious mentality, Rao is a little skeptical at this moment in life. Bucky suddenly lowered his head, his eyes widened, and he almost pressed the red nose against the skin of the eight big snake fruit, and even sniffed a few times. "It feels...like a real devil fruit!" "Of course it is a real devil fruit!" Adrian''s words awakened Bucky. "Even the legendary fruit of the monster species is rarer than the natural one!" Bucky raised his head, a flash of fire flashed in his eyes, but then he handed out his hands with pain on his face as if he had been doused by ice water. "Take it away! Take it away!" Bucky closed his eyes tightly and kept screaming. "Don''t let me see it again!" Adrian looked at the operation of Lord Bucky with a bit of amusement. It was obvious that this clown was very eager for this valuable Demon Fruit, but... The other party seems to be more afraid of himself! Adrian snapped his fingers, and a ripple suddenly flashed across the room. Rumi manipulated the ability of the fruit of Jiancheng to take the eight-kissed serpent fruit in Bucky''s hand out of thin air. Until then, Bucky opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief. Its really tormenting for the greedy guy to voluntarily hand over the treasure in his hand... But luckily it passed! Bucky looked at Shanks, who was watching the play. Now its your turn to experiment, **** Shanks! At this moment, another sentence from Bai Youling made the clown''s mind become bitter again. "Bucky, it looks like your luck is really good. Would you like to try the rest of the guy again?" Bucky blinked his eyes, stretched out his trembling fingers, and pointed at Shanks, which was self-evident. Adrian waved his hand, "From now on, your luck seems to be better." This statement is not groundless. The most intuitive evidence is that when Shanks was used to do the devil fruit rebirth experiment, it was never as quick as this time! Almost the moment the black charcoal snake was killed, the energy of the Yachi Orochi fruit began to transfer! When Adrian approached Shanks for experimentation, he had to wait for several minutes, even tens of minutes, almost every time. Master Bucky is so cool! The work is fast and good! Bucky sighed, then put his hands on his hips, and put on a very awe-inspiring posture, "Hahaha! I know that Shanks is useless! Then let me continue!" Adrian immediately used his abilities to awaken the black charcoal cicada pill, and then repeated the same trick. Bucky also quickly found new fruits. Crack! Heitan Chanwan was sent to Huangquan. The appearance of the fruit in Bucky''s hand changed rapidly. Under the gaze of the three people in the room, another Superman series barrier fruit is born! Adrian looked at Master Bucky in awe. What is overlord luck! Bucky was surprised in the surprise, and again handed the barrier fruit to Adrian in pain. Although he failed to recognize the power of this superman devil fruit. But as a pirate who perseveres in searching for the secret treasure of the sea, Bucky knows one thing, even the most common devil fruit can be sold for hundreds of millions of Baileys on the market! Bucky did not expect that he would also transfer hundreds of millions of Peles treasures to others on this day! And still actively turned in! Heart is like a knife! Adrian took the fruit of the barrier, but did not put it in the treasury for the first time. Instead, looking at Lord Bucky, this thought continued to emerge in his heart: This overlord''s luck, do you want to... Bigger and stronger? post first and then change, it has been revised... Its really too late... Sorry everyone... (End of this chapter) Chapter 574： Shanks delivered to the door, cant let it go Chapter 574 Shanks sent to the door, cant let it go Does two out of two, which is an effect that even the straw hat version of Shanks could not achieve! The Straw Hat Boys [Advanced Lucky Aura (pseudo)], unexpectedly failed to beat the overlord luck of the clown master... But to come back. With such a terrifying luck and shipment rate of Bucky, if someone with the ability to grasp the devil fruit is brought to him, and then continue to carry out metaphysical rebirth experiments, wouldn''t it be possible to obtain a large amount of devil fruit in an endless stream? Adrian fell into a daydream. Bucky was uncomfortable by Adrian''s sight, and almost split directly, had to smile awkwardly: "Well, what else is there?" "Not yet. I have to say, your luck seems to be much better than Shanks." Adrian recovered, shook his head, and at the same time called Rumi to put the barrier fruit in his hand into a private treasure house. Even if Lord Buckys overlord luck is no matter how tyrannical he is, now he doesnt have any extra Demon Fruit Ability test items in his hands, and its useless to even think about it. As for the split fruit... That is Buckys own fruit ability! I cant do experiments either! "Hahaha! My uncle-ahem! I am a man determined to find all the treasures in the sea!" Bucky just wanted to laugh wildly, suddenly remembered the identity of the man in front of him, and quickly changed his words. No matter how kind and gentle the performance is at this moment, it can''t cover the horrible record of the opponent''s solo killing Charlotte Lingling... Recalling Charlotte Lingling''s horrible image of a crazy woman, Rao Yibucky''s gross nerves can''t help but shake twice. Adrian nodded, and then said to Shanks. "Now, shall we pay off both debts?" Shanks previously owed two Devil Fruit debts, and now Bucky has issued two more, which can indeed offset each other. Hearing Adrians words, Shanks, who had just woken up from Buckys luck show, nodded hurriedly. "Of course not" "and many more!" It was Bucky who interrupted. He looked at Shanks and then at Adrian. "I don''t think it will work!" Shanks was unbelievable, "Bucky?!" Bucky looked sternly, "Huh!" Adrian''s mouth slightly raised, and he folded his arms around his chest, watching the performance of the loving and killing good friends. "Bucky!" Shanks walked over and drew back Bucky''s shoulders, seeming to want to be moved by emotion and reason. "No!" Bucky shook his head vigorously, "Don''t forget the last time you were on Toriyama Island, you guy said that I''cannot represent'' you! So this time, neither!" Bucky refers to the fact that after the sword test meeting that won the worlds largest swordsman, Bai Youling boarded the Redford to collect debts. He wanted to get a devil fruit, but Shanks bluntly said. The one that refused. (Chapter 464) Feng Shui turns around... Bucky looked at Shanks arrogantly, I dont want to pay the debt you owed yourself! Shanks tried to lose his face with a smile, and after some good talk, he almost knelt down to beg for help, still unable to persuade the clown. Seeing that this pair of good friends has been arguing for a long time, in desperation, Adrian had to make a decision for them. "Since Bucky disagrees, there is no way, Shanks." Adrian said. "But now that two coins have been issued this time, let''s reduce your debt again!" Shankston was overjoyed, "Really? Thank you so much!...Uh?" Why would I thank this bad guy for his kindness? ! Shanks is going crazy. Bucky took a sip of water and raised his right hand to signal, "What about me?" "Huh?" Adrian was a little confused. Bucky plucked up the courage and pointed to the bodies of the black charcoal snake and black charcoal cicada pills. "It''s those two... I should have played some role, shouldn''t I... give a reward or something?" Shanks looked at his friends in shock. It''s really you, Bucky! Dare to ask Adrian for money! "Well, it makes sense." Adrian agreed with Bucky''s statement. In the final analysis, the devil fruit rebirth experiment requires the help of luck metaphysics. Buckys overlord luck really helped a lot. "So what kind of reward do you want?" Adrian asked. "I need to-" Bucky used his brain quickly. He originally wanted to ask for a devil fruit directly, after all, the value of the devil fruit is indeed very high. But Bucky couldnt understand the ghost experiment just now! He just felt like he was a brick, he listened to Bai Youlings instructions, walked around, the labor he paid was just holding fruits... How much is this worth? Bucky doesnt know, but even if judged by the standards of a clown, its definitely not worthy of a devil fruit! The most important thing is that if he is cheeky and asks for Devil Fruit, he wont be killed by the White Ghost... Adrian looked at Bucky, who was originally full of interest, and suddenly became depressed inexplicably. I saw Bucky pull his shoulders, "Why don''t you just watch and give it... Bailey, gold, jewelry, I don''t want to pick!" Its so unexpected... No, it should be said that this is pretty Bucky. "Gold and silver treasures..." Adrian thought for a moment, then summoned Rumi again, and randomly picked out a pile of ordinary gold and silver from the private treasury. Although he doesn''t love money, Adrian has been persistently fighting pirates and gaining experience for so many years, and Adrian doesn''t know how much money he has now. "I will give you all these!" With Buckys rich treasure hunting experience, the value of the pile of gold and silver is definitely more than 50 million Baileys at a glance! "Really?!" Bucky jumped three feet high, and his head flew out, looking extremely excited. It turns out that this experiment is so profitable? ! Easy and at ease, and make a lot of money! "Boss! There will be work next time, remember to find me!" Bucky quickly took the pile of gold and silver into his arms, put it into the sack he carried with him, and then carried it on his shoulders. Looking at Bucky''s skillful movements, Adrian''s mouth twitched, but he did not refuse. "Okay... Give me your life card first!" ... Aboard the Redforth. The crew of the Red-haired Pirates group, who had been in a solemn silence, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the same time when they saw their captain and the red-nosed clown return smoothly and harmlessly. In a good mood, Adrian ignored the vigilant eyes of Beckman and others, and then took the pirate boat directly to Elbaff Island. With the constant approach of distance. Shanks and the Red-haired Pirates finally saw the huge dragon head that was frozen on the edge of the island of Elbaff. "What is that?" "It''s like an island!" "Is it a meteorite falling from the sky?" "When we came last time, there didn''t seem to be this thing..." The people of the Red-Haired Pirates Group marveled at Niederhoggs dragon head. Several senior cadres with more powerful experience and color, they saw the dragon head frozen in the ice at a glance. "That dragon..." Shanks stared at the black dragon head in a daze. Just by seeing it, he was able to imagine the approximate strength of such a huge creature from the side, absolutely surpassing ninety-nine percent of the sea. The presence! Who is it that can cut down the head of such a giant dragon "The strength is quite weak." "???" The people of the Red-haired Pirates group looked at Bai Youling. It is just a head, which is the size of an ordinary small island. How weak are you? White ghost you Yes! "That is the desperate dragon Nidhog as predicted by Albuff." Adrian raised his hand and pointed at the dragon''s head. "But it has been resolved in advance." Shanks looked stiff and didn''t know what expression to put on. If you had known that Niederhogg was dealt with, or even dealt with by the wicked fellow Adrian, why did he rush to Elbaff in such a rush! Isnt this taking the initiative to send you home to beg for abuse? ! "It''s amazing..." Shanks dryly joined in. "Actually you are not bad!" Adrian gave it a go. "I also read the Shijingbao. I heard that you and Kata Kuri teamed up to kill Charlotte Lingling after the resurrection?" "Um" Shanks'' expression softened, and he said very seriously. "Charlotte Lingling is absolutely abnormal! The heart was pierced and turned into a corpse, but it was able to be resurrected. At that time, I heard Charlotte Katakuri said that the resurrected BIGMOM was completely Changed the individual, or the soul" "That old woman is not important!" Adrian interrupted Shanks and looked at each other with piercing eyes. "Since you have defeated Charlotte Lingling, do you want to touch me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 575： Chapter 575 Adrians idea is very good. Not to mention that Shanksburn is a golden leek of excellent quality. Especially after teaming up with Katakuri to defeat the resurrected Charlotte Lingling, how can the strength of this golden leek grow a little, right? is already at the limit of the hundredth level. Now its not a problem to break through the hundredth level, right? This comes and goes, isnt the brand new S-level challenge mission [Red Hair] coming? Hearing Adrians words, he knew that Shanks could not escape after all. After taking a deep breath, he cleanly pulled out the Western sword Griffin from his waist. "Since Mihawk left, I haven''t practiced against a powerful swordsman in a long time!" Adrian and Shanks exchanged glances, and then quickly left the Redforth one after another, and went directly to Niederhoggs broad, island-like dragon head. The rest of the red-haired pirate group was worried about the captain, and they all used their own means to keep up. Ned Hogg''s head. Looking at the white ghost on the opposite side, a vigorous fighting spirit appeared in Shanks heart. Before the battle signal started, he stepped forward and swung his sword directly. The figure that is indistinguishable from ordinary people, burst out with unimaginable super high speed, appeared in front of the opponent in the blink of an eye, and the Western sword Griffin cut straight towards the opponent''s body. Adrian raised his right hand unhurriedly, the power of the soul vented out, and the crystal and pale [Pale Emperor], like a work of art, condensed and formed quickly, and inadvertently resisted the edge of the Western sword Griffin. Clang! The collision between the Supreme Sharp Knife and the Big Knife instantly erupted with a clear and audible sound of gold and iron. Along with it, there is also the battle information that pops up on the panel. Red Hair Shanks Level: LV100 Unexpected level! A faint astonishment flashed in Adrian''s eyes. Originally thought that Shanks had broken through the 100th rank and became one of the top players in the sea, but was he stuck? Is...[Disaster] 100-level advanced mission? It''s no more than a hundred! , anyhow, is also an A-level challenge mission! Shanks was not discouraged at all for Adrian to take his own attacks easily, and he didn''t even feel the slightest surprise. One to say one. In Shanks judgment, Adrian is definitely the most powerful existence he has encountered since he went to sea! Golden Lion Shiji, BIGMOM Charlotte Lingling, one after another, the top masters of the sea, have proved this with their lives. With the continuous improvement of strength and the continuous improvement of horizons, Shanks even thought that even the original Captain Roger, it is very likely that he is not Adrian''s opponent! But, this does not mean that I will give up! Shanks squeezed the hilt of the Griffin sword, and performed a sword attack like a storm. The blade of the Western sword swayed in the air like a rain curtain with dense sword light. Faced with this attack like a gust of wind and rain, Adrian looked calm, like an endless land, accepting every drop of "sword rain" that came. No matter how terrible Shanks offense is, Adrian can still move on easily. Five minutes passed unconsciously. The swordsmanship on the field looked gorgeous and dazzling, but in the enchanting and graceful sword light, there was a sense of suffocating sharpness hidden in the crowd. Incomparable. "The boss''s attack did not seem to cause any pressure on the white ghost at all..." "There is still a big gap between the strength of the captain and the white ghost!" "I thought that Charlotte Lingling was already brave enough, but I didn''t expect that there would be a monster like Bai Youling. It was really terrifying..." Through Griffin in his hand, Shanks can naturally also understand the strength gap between him and Adrian. originally thought that after experiencing the sword test conference, he exchanged swordsmanship with Mihawk for more than half a year, and finally successfully killed Charlotte Lingling, which could narrow the distance with Adrian. But I didnt expect... Adrian''s strength improvement seems to be greater than his. Amazingly powerful! At this moment, Shanks suddenly noticed that the strength transmitted from Griffin had increased by more than one level. He quickly retreated towards the rear, continuously reducing the impact transmitted back from the sword. At the same time, Shanks tried his best to motivate himself to be domineering, ready to meet Adrian''s violent counterattack. But nothing happened. "Um?" Shanks looked at the opposite side in surprise, but saw Adrian still standing on the spot, frowning slightly, as if he was struggling with something. Have you been playing for five minutes? Why didn''t the task trigger at all? Adrian called out the panel, and the taskbar was empty, without any novel hints. Don''t say S-level, not even A-level! Does the panel think that this kind of confrontation does not constitute a task? "Hey! Adrian! Can''t you fight anymore?" Shanks raised Griffin in his hand and shouted towards this side. Adrian raised his eyes to look at the opponent, his figure suddenly blurred. Shanks pupils shrank, and when he reacted, the opponent had already arrived in front of him, and he could even see his own fuzzy reflection on the sword of [Pale Emperor]! Boom At the moment of the moment, Shanks waved his right arm down. Griffin successfully resisted the attack of [The Pale Emperor], but was hit by the incomparable strength and withdrew directly more than ten meters away, with his feet on the Ned. Two long trails of smoke were drawn on Hogg''s scales. Have you finally gotten serious? Adrian! Shanks'' chest with his right arm tingling violently fluctuated a few times, a red light flashed in his eyes, and he was about to use the trick of "overlord color winding" he learned from Charlotte Lingling. But Adrian suddenly stopped in place again. Shanks was somewhat distracted by Adrian''s repeated "intermission" behavior, and was completely confused about what happened. There is still no quest triggered...Forget it, lets be familiar with Shanks swordsmanship! Adrian sighed in his heart, and finally got serious, took out almost the same strength, and started to fight Shanks. Shanks'' eyes condensed, ready to face off. Both sides played ping-pong for a long time. In addition to launching the Red-haired Pirates, the giants of Elbaff were also attracted by this fierce swordsmanship battle, surrounded by Niederhoggs head, and constantly cheered for their favorite players. After half a day. Adrian gathered spiritual pressure and slashed out a powerful flying slash, directly forcing Shanks away. And Shanks also understood that this was the signal that the battle was over. "Have fun! Have a good time!" Shanks laughed loudly. Having known Adrian for so long, it was the first time he hadn''t been beaten up in the battle. How does this make him uncomfortable? If only Adrian could be as gentle as today every time... Looking back on the story of the past, Shanks almost burst into tears in his eyes. still failed to trigger the task, Adrian, who cut Shanks''s leek, felt a little upset, seeing the smirk of Shanks, the sulking in his heart also disappeared a lot. "Lets call here this time!" Adrian waved to Shanks, and exhorted. "When you meet again next time, remember to raise your strength a little bit. This level of strength makes people totally uninterested!" The enthusiastic cheering people around, suddenly stopped. What''s wrong? This level of strength can''t even reach the eyes of your white ghost? Well...Who made you a white ghost? "I see." Shanks scratched his head, revealing the iconic smirk of the straw hat boy. Adrian smiled and shook his head, waved away the pale emperors sword, After Elbaff, where are the Red-haired Pirates going next? "what?" Shanks glanced at Adrian in hindsight, and finally said honestly. "Probably wandering in a new world..." "Would you like to travel to Shui Xianxing Island together?" Adrian sent out an invitation. Failed to trigger the challenge mission this time, bring Shanks with you, maybe you can... "No more, no more!" Shanks shook his head frantically, he didn''t want to walk with Adrian, it would cause a shadow of life. "Everyone and I have been to Shuixianxing Island! There...to be honest, it''s quite boring!" "It''s boring?" "Well," Shanks nodded, "Compared to Love Drew, Shui Xian Star Island really has nothing to look at." Adrian glanced at the second-generation straw hat with a little surprise, "So, have you been to the final island?" This time it was Shanks'' turn to be silent. When he was young, the Roger Pirates on board the ship, but because of Buckys fever, he failed to go to Ralph Drew together. Waiting to form a pirate group, but can''t find the position of Lovedrew... "No" changed from the original 2000 words to 2500. The original post-issued version will not add additional coins... has been modified. (End of this chapter) Chapter 576： The giant kings deal Chapter 576 The Giant Kings Deal So there is a straw hat boy who hasnt been to Ralph Drew... What''s wrong with feeling a little embarrassing? Adrian looked up and down Shanks, and sighed as if feeling very regretful. Seeing this situation, Shankston flushed, and yelled very dissatisfiedly: "What do you...what do you mean by this?" "Nothing...tsk." Adrian patted Shanks on the shoulder comfortingly. Although he didn''t say anything, he seemed to have said all that should be done again. Shanks shook his shoulders indignantly, shook Adrian''s palm away, and repeatedly questioned: "Although I have never been to Lovedrew, haven''t you been? Your terminal this time, Isnt it also Shui Xianxing Island?" "But I don''t wear a straw hat~" Adrian smiled, seeming to point out. Even if the final stop of his trip is the Shui Xianxing Island, not the true ultimate island-Lovedrew. But if Adrian really wants to go to Lovelu, its not impossible! Not to mention that he has already touched three pieces of red historical text that record road signs. If he wants to, he can return to the country of Wano at any time and get the fourth piece from Kaido. In fact, when Rumi, the ship spirit of the "Oro Jackson" was awakened from a deep sleep, many years ago, Adrian knew that this old ship spirit could "know the way" and went directly to Loved. Lu''s! Adrian is not unable to go to the final island, but he is not willing to go yet! The secret information about a hundred years of blankness and ancient history recorded in the final island is not as attractive to Adrian as the [Prophet]s career upgrade task! Speaking of which, Adrian suddenly called out the panel to check the mission information. [[Prophet] Task requirements: 1. Contact 8 pieces of general history text, and read the information recorded above, the current progress is 7/8; 2. Contact 4 pieces of red history text, and read the information recorded above, the current progress is 3/4; 3 .Arrived in the final island of Lovedrew and knew everything] Since the [Prophet] task was triggered, Adrian has been in contact with many pieces of historical text in Alabastan, IWC, Elbaff, etc., even including two pieces of red historical text. Until this moment, it is only one step away from completing the [Prophet]s career upgrade task! A piece of ordinary historical text! A piece of red historical text! The red historical text is in the lovely place. You can get it anytime you want. By the way, you can also get an S-level challenge mission. But there is a piece of ordinary historical text for the remaining mission objectives. Where can I find it? Adrian muttered a few words in his heart. "[Prophet] The vice-professional is accompanied by the skills of [Prophecy], which can specify goals and obtain information, but now the task is not completed, and the ability of [Prophecy] is not obtained at all... Do you have to use that wonderful [Golden] ''S bizarre adventure]? Completely hit the big luck... Shanks didnt even notice that Adrian was on a desertion. He reached out his hand and touched the straw hat on top of his head. He was very puzzled: What is the relationship between Ralph Drew and the straw hat? Adrian recovered, glanced at Shanks, and took the initiative to change the subject. "Who knows? Anyway, I''m not a straw hat boy... Stop chatting, your fellow Pirates are already waiting anxiously." Shanks whispered: "I didn''t take the initiative to chat with you..." The straw hat captain rushed back to his companions happily, talking loudly with them about his heroic attitude just now, receiving a lot of enthusiastic praise and heartfelt irony. The former is mainly an ordinary member of the Redhead Pirates, and the latter is mainly output by Bucky the Clown. The giants of Elbaff were on the sidelines. At this moment, seeing that their two friends "Red Hair" and "White Ghost" had finished fighting, they immediately invited them to the grand banquet of the Giant Kingdom. especially loves the lively Shanks, and almost without thinking about agreeing to the invitation of the giants, he also made a decision for the Redhead Pirates. Adrian did not intend to brush their enthusiasm and kindness, and directly called out Love, Runti, Peggy Wan, and even Jansef and Brown, a member of the Three-Eyed Clan, who were almost forgotten in the fortress of Jiancheng. They were all called out together. After a grand and lively banquet. Adrian took the initiative to resign to King Fabuti, preparing to leave the giant kingdom and head towards the deeper waters of the new world. Facing Bai Youlings farewell, King Fabuti did not show any expressions of reluctance or regret. After staying very sincerely for a few times, he sensed the firm will of the other party and stopped persuading him. Before parting, Adrian said: By the way, the head of Niederhogg who was beheaded before, lets put it here for the time being. Although Niederhogg''s dragon is indeed of extraordinary quality, it is really too big! Even if it is just a head, it is not enough for Rumis strong fortress. In desperation, Adrian could only take away some of his eyes, such as certain dragon scales, dragon bones, dragon teeth, etc., and even took some dragon blood, and prepared to ask professionals about their opinions. , This is something later, not to mention it for the time being. "This is absolutely fine!" Fabuti King spoke very grandiosely, and then rubbed his hands somewhat consciously. "That''s the one" "If you have anything, just tell me!" King Fabuti gritted his teeth and said: "Even if Nidhogg is dead, its scales or bones have not been harmed. For most giants, Nidhogg''s dragon scales and keel bones What, it''s definitely a high-quality armor or weapon..." Adri''an thought about the teleportation, and instantly understood King Fabutis plan. In his eyes, Niederhogg''s defense is completely breakable, without the majesty of the "doomsday dragon" at all. But in the eyes of others, this is not the case at all! Even Elbaff, who is concentrated in the giants, can break through Niederhoggs defenses, there are absolutely a few! Now that Niederhogg is dead, Adrian has cut some "trophies" that he can see. The remaining dragon head that was dismantled to pieces was taken by the giant king. Albuff has a very strong atmosphere of martial arts, almost per capita brash fighters, the consumption of weapons or armor is amazing. For hundreds of years, the giant king court has been having a headache for this matter, and even in order to obtain a sufficient amount of forged metal, they had to start trading with outside merchants. And now, the turning point is coming! as predicted. Fabuti King immediately put forward the idea of ??dealing with Nidhhoggs "full of treasure" dragon corpse. "Of course, we all know that Niederhogg is your trophy for the White Ghost! Therefore, Elbaff will pay the corresponding price in exchange for Niederhogg''s scaly bones." Adrian didnt care much about this matter, and the right was use of waste. But in business. "I don''t know what price Albuff is going to pay to exchange Niederhogg''s stuff?" Adrian asked easily. Fabuti King proposed the trading conditions he had prepared early. "How about the branches of the treasure tree Adam?" Thank you very much "Book Friends 161017183105034" for the reward of 500 starting coins! (End of this chapter) Chapter 577： Water Star Island! Chapter 577 Water First Star Island! "no problem!" Adrian just thought for a moment, and he directly agreed to King Fabitis transaction request. Although from his personal point of view, he does not need the branches of the treasure tree Adam very much. After all, the Hades, which is made of the red branches of Alqiman, is also the only bubble boat on the sea. It has meaning and value. Not at all low. However, in this ocean-dominated world, there will never be too many shipbuilding materials of exceptional quality! Not to mention the treasure tree Adam with the name of "The World''s Strongest Tree"! Even if Adrian doesnt need it, he can get the City of Seven Waters and send it to Mr. Tom to build a new ship. Said that it cant trigger another follow-up upgrade task of [Shipsmith]... Fabuti King was overjoyed, and his face was full of smiles. The Giant King had already planned it. If even the branches of the treasure tree Adam can''t touch the white ghost, he will directly send the red historical text collected in the Giant King''s Court! Judging from the previous events, Bai Youling seems to be quite interested in those stones. Anyway, for Albuff, the importance and practicality of that little red stone, which is completely incomprehensible, is far lower than that of high-quality weapons and armors. Seeing King Fabutis face with joy, Adrian added another sentence immediately. "However, before leaving, I hope to be able to enter the treasure tree Adam, to meet the legendary Uranus!" The smile on King Fabutis face narrowed a little, but he didn''t directly become serious, he just nodded very casually. "no problem!" With the [worship] level of favor between Adrian and Elbaff, its a trivial thing to see the ancient weapon king! ... The rich banquet of lively carnival in the daytime is over at this moment, and Albuff is in the dead of night. Adrian left alone from the giant palace, and then rose up into the sky, and flew straight towards the crown of the treasure tree Adam. According to the information given by King Fabiti, the entrance of Uranus, the king, is near the crown of the treasure tree Adam. Even the giants, it takes several days to rush from the ground of Elbaff to the crown of the treasure tree Adam. But for Adrian who has the [Death Body], it doesnt take so long at all! Only a few short minutes later, Adrian successfully flew to the crown of the treasure tree Adam, this legendary ancient tree, which is famous for the sea, has a high crown and has already broken through the clouds! "When it comes to height, the Treasure Tree Adam is really no different from the thighs of Elephant Lord...! These animals and plants that have grown since ancient times are all like monsters, which is really terrifying~" Following the instructions of King Fabuti, Adrian quickly found the so-called "entrance", which was a huge black tree hole, and he walked in without hesitation. Very narrow at the beginning, talented (giant) people, walk back dozens of steps, suddenly enlightened. Inside the tree hole, soft lights illuminate everything. To Adrians surprise, the scene that came into view was a room with many complicated mechanical instruments, and it was full of iron and steel''s icy sense of reason. On the front wall of the room, large and small screens are hung, and the night view of the sky outside is playing on the screen. "This, why does it feel a bit like a space capsule..." Adrian grows larger, walks back and forth in the room, while constantly reading and translating the ancient text in the room. "Collecting sunlight, creating clouds, manipulating the climate...Sure enough, in terms of specific functions, it is no different from what was recorded in the previous piece of ancient history." "But...why is there a [Fly] button here?!" Adrian looked at the unremarkable gray button on the metal console, with a look on his face that he didn''t know what to say. The ancient text of the square on the gray button represents the meaning of "flying"! "Originally thought that [Uranus] was responsible for air strikes, but now it seems that it still possesses the ability to [fly]! No, it shouldnt be said to be its true, it should be said that its true!" Randomly searched for a while, Adrian did not find anything similar to the "tool manual", so he had to give up the idea of ??putting the king into the sky. There is always a hunch that if you press the [Fly] button, [Uranus, the king of heaven] will directly break through the package of the treasure tree Adam and fly into the sky..." "and many more!" "Treasure tree Adam''s huge size, and guesses from this scene...Isn''t this a "human cannon"?!" After getting to know the most mysterious "Uranus" among the three ancient weapons, Adrian did not plan to directly use it, let alone let Uranus create a "cloud path in the sky" to reach Shuixian Star Island. [Apocalypse Forecast] missions can also include drawing nautical charts! glanced at the internal structure map of "Uranus," without hesitation, Adrian turned around and exited and flew directly towards the edge of the island of Elbaff. In the court of the Giant King. Beckerman, who has always kept the color of seeing and hearing turned on, was finally relieved when he sensed that the terrifying and powerful familiar aura was going away. Finally left, Bai Youling... Recalling his own captain, who was already drunk, Beckman couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows in pain. Shanks, lets have a snack... ... After leaving Elbaff, Adrian did not directly put down the Underworld in the sea around it, but in the flight state of [Reaper''s body], directly broke through the terrifying circle of nature wrapped around the giant kingdom. Climate layer. After reaching the outside world, Adrian called Rumi to let it release the Underworld from the Fortress of Fortress. By the time Love and Run Ti were awake from the aftermath of the banquet, Mingyuan had already left Albuff for a short time. Under Adrians instructions, the Underworld sailed forward towards the deepest part of the new world, braving wind and waves all the way, through hardships and dangers. With the deepening of the Hades, the astronomical climate encountered has become more and more complex and changeable, and the number of islands drawn in the nautical chart has also become less and less. After a period of voyage, the Hades finally arrived at the last island recorded by the record pointerShui Xianxing Island! Adrian mirrored the surrounding sea scenes, completely supplemented the nautical chart, and prompted the panel at the same time. [You have completed the job upgrade task [Apocalypse Forecast]! [You get a new job-[Apocalypse Forecast], your vigor is greatly improved, intelligence +5, charisma +5, 5 free attribute points, and 1 skill point! You get the speciality -Son of the Weather! (End of this chapter) Chapter 578： 【Natural Disasters】Professional upgrade task Chapter 578 [Natural Disaster] Profession Upgrade Task Looking at the new prompt that popped up on the panel, Adrian let out a breath and dried the wet ink on the nautical chart in front of him. Delayed for such a long time, and finally completed the [Apocalypse Forecast] career upgrade task! In this way, the subsequent sub-professions of the [Navigator] series have finally been promoted to... ''what? LV60? [Apocalypse Forecast] actually corresponds to only the fourth level? Adrian blinked, a faint unexpected emotion emerged in his heart. Refer to the intelligence information obtained before, no matter which occupation, whether it is the main occupation or the secondary occupation, once the threshold of level 80 is broken, the professional ability will be qualitatively improved. The five-level occupation [disaster] of the Pirate series is the most powerful proof! Successfully completed the [Disaster] mission at that time, and broke through the Pirate series to level 80. Not only will you get a not-low attribute percentage increase, you will also get exclusive professional expertise! Especially core expertise similar to [Power of Disaster]! CanApocalypse Forecast Adrian frowned slightly, thinking a little. Navigator, navigator, wind-blessed person, apocalypse forecast, there are really only four levels... Why is there always the impression that the [Apocalypse Forecast] is the fifth-level occupation corresponding to the Voyager series? I feel inexplicably hopeless... With a deep feeling, Adrian soon stopped worrying about this kind of trivial things. And from another point of view, [Apocalypse Forecast] As a four-level occupation in the Voyager series, the required upgrade experience is not that scary. What''s more, as the first secondary occupation to be acquired, the Voyager series of occupations do not have any experience punishment effect. Upgrading [Apocalypse Forecast] requires experience points, roughly equivalent to [Jianhao]. Sprinkle water~ Adrian glanced at the large amount of experience points accumulated on the panel, and then invested a lot in [Apocalypse Forecast] without hesitation, and immediately raised it to the upper limit of the LV10 of the sub-professional. [Your new profession [Apocalypse Forecast] is upgraded to LV10 (MAX), vigor value is greatly improved, intelligence +45, charm +45, 45 free attribute points, 9 skill points! Then continue to invest the obtained free attribute points into the intelligence attributes. Under the effect of the frightening intelligence multiplier of [Fruit of Death], the intelligence attributes instantly increase by more than 100 points! Adrian looked at the intellectual attribute that was about to reach the ten thousand point mark, and felt very comfortable. (After breaking through the 100th level, open a leaflet and list the detailed attribute panel) I dont know if the incarnation [Reaper] will have a brand-new ability if his intelligence attribute breaks through ten thousand points... Adrian thought expectantly, and then he looked at the newly acquired expertise. [The Son of the Weather-Specialty: During the sailing, it is easier to encounter the weather in the clear sky. Note: Now, it will clear up now! Old second dimension! Adrian spit out while raising his palm, using the speciality [Sensitive Skin] that was attached to the previous [Winner of the Wind], and the [Sensing Color Domineering FeaturesAirflow Perception] obtained by upgrading [Paper Painting] to feel it silently. The surrounding weather conditions. After a while, he put down his hand, feeling aggrieved. There is no effective perception at all! This is a pure fantasy skill! At this moment, Adrian''s mind has a large amount of meteorological knowledge derived from the small island of Visalia. Another weird skill that is not scientific at all! And I dont know what it will do! For the sub-professional upgrade missions of the Voyager series, the panel feels very much. At this moment, a new upgrade task prompt popped up on the panel again. DetectedApocalypse Forecastfull level! [You have triggered the job upgrade task [Scourge]! [Task requirements: 1. Drive the ship, complete the four major offshore voyages, and draw the corresponding sea area map, current progress: West Sea / Four Seas; 2. Drive the ship, complete all seven paradise routes, and draw the corresponding sea area map, current progress 4/7 ; 3. Drive the ship, complete all the new world routes, and draw the corresponding sea area map, the current progress is 1/3] Task Reward:Apocalypse ForecastProfessional upgrade to Scourge! Skill [Weather Manipulation]! [Weather Manipulation-Skills: the ability to control wind, rain, thunder, and lightning within a certain range once again directly triggered the upgrade mission of the Voyager series, and Adrian was not surprised at all. However, the extremely troublesome task requirements made him feel a headache. Among all the sub-professions currently owned, the upgrade task of the Voyager series is definitely the most time-consuming and energy-consuming! The mission requirements are so fixed, you cant even be lazy! Four great seas, seven paradise routes, three new world routes... Adrian looked at the task requirements on the panel, and suddenly choked silently. [Natural Disasters] is a five-level occupation, analogous to the [Great Swordsman] of a swordsman and [Disaster] of the pirate. The task is difficult to complete, which is natural. But there is still a sixth-level occupation behind [Scourge]! Now it is required to complete all the open seas and great air routes, which almost represents the need to travel the world! So what about the follow-up? Where can the navigator go? Could it be said that the professional requirement after the [natural disaster] is to explore the two [windless zones] that traverse the planet? Adrian guesses at will. If thats the case, in a windless zone without wind, drive a wooden sailboat that needs to be driven by wind... Tsk! Forget it, don''t think about it! Throwing aside the follow-up job upgrade task of [Scourge] that had no clue at all, Adrian took another look at the task requirements of [Scourge]. Originally, after successfully sailing to Shuixianxing Island, his plan was to return directly to Xiaokong Island, and after a short rest period, he went to the world to meet the sand sculpture players who had been separated for a long time. Be aware that it has been (several) more (hundred) years (chapters) since the last harvest of the players experience. Adrian is about to forget the goodness of harvesting players'' experience points. It now appears that future plans need to be adjusted temporarily. Continue to drive the Underworld, return from the new world by sailing, and then dive into the fishermans island and return to the paradise... In a moment, Adrian made a new plan decision. After that, some of the paradises routes were temporarily let go and returned directly to the Four Seas, starting from the West Sea, launching the Four Seas Sailing Plan, contacting players and harvesting experience, and drawing a map of the Four Seas by the way... Roughly anticipated, the career upgrade task of [Natural Disaster] is probably...in your lifetime! (End of this chapter) Chapter 579： The talent of the three-eyed race! Chapter 579 The talent of the three-eyed race! In all fairness, [Scourge]''s career upgrade mission is still quite attractive to Adrian. is not because of the skill associated with the occupation [weather manipulation]. There is a saying, Adrian is not cold with the superpowers of astronomical manipulation, and [Yuyun] has basically met his needs. Not to mention that I have a thunder lion capable of continuous discharge... Weather manipulation is tasteless! but. As the fifth-level sub-professional of the Voyager series, the meaning of "Scourge" is far more than just level promotion or the ability of [weather manipulation]. More importantly, once Adrian completes the [Scourge] upgrade task, he will be able to obtain the corresponding extraordinary bonus! Just like the original [disaster]! According to the habit of sub-professional plus points all the time, the extraordinary bonus obtained by [Scourge] will definitely be about intelligence and charm attributes! According to Adrians current intelligence attributes, he will get another intelligence percentage increase bonus... hiss It is still far away from the completion of the mission of [Scourge], so I dont have any illusions for the time being. The future plan is ready. Adrian directly closes the panel, gathers the nautical chart in his hand, and raises his eyes to the nearby Shui Xianxing Island. As Shanks said before, from the appearance, the Shui Xian Star Island has nothing attractive at all. It is completely an ordinary island, and there is no landmark landscape that can make a deep impression. The beach covered with fine yellow sand, a little deeper, is a dense forest covered with green trees, and you can vaguely see a few black shadows of birds and beasts shuttle among the trees, and smoke rising from the sky further away. A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and the full-level sight and smell easily covered the entire territory of this pseudo-ultimate island. Unexpectedly, compared to the ordinary and ordinary island landscape, the number of residents living on the Shui Xianxing Island is not only a lot, but even a little more! Adrian changed his thoughts and understood what was going on. At this time, it has been many years since Roger started the era of great navigation. Although no one has found the true ultimate island "Lafdro" like the original One Piece, people are still tirelessly pursuing the so-called "Lavdru". One Pieces Great Secret Treasure"! Most people dont know if they want to go to Lovelu, they still need to collect four red road signs recorded in the historical text. After they went out to sea, they sailed all the way ignorantly, and the only island they could reach was Shui Xianxing Island! In other words, in addition to the original aboriginal people, the people gathered on the Shui Xian Star Island at this moment should still be those "dream chasers"! Adrian cleared his thoughts, and no longer paid attention to the situation inside the Mercury Star Island. [Apocalypse Forecast] The mission has been completed, and there are no objects or characters on the Mercury Star Island worthy of his attention. In line with the idea of ??"all coming". Adrian walked off the Hades, and landed on the beach of Suixianxing Island. At the same time, layers of ripples appeared in the void. Janesef and Brown, a member of the Three-Eyed tribe, who have been sailing with the ship since IWC Totland, were transferred from the Fortress of Fortress by Rumi using their abilities. Jane Cerf immediately confirmed the surrounding situation. Brown, who lacks physical fitness and sailing experience, performed slightly worse. Adrian did not pay attention to the specific situation of too many two people, but directly said: "Two people, this is the water first star island, and it is also the last stop of this voyage." Jane Cerf and Brown looked at each other, and did not take the word rashly. "Two, the voyage is over." Adrian reminded. As soon as these words came out, Jane Cerf and Brown instantly understood the subtext of Bai Youling. "The end of the voyage" is equivalent to "It''s time to part"! Such a thick thigh, you cant just let it go... Jane Cerf gritted his teeth and asked, "Master Bai Youling, do you need a follower?" For a long time, Jane Cerf wanted to hug the white ghosts thigh, but to no avail, the legendary pirate seemed to be indifferent to his ability and strength... "Follower? I prefer to sail alone." Adrian shook his head. Jane Zefu wanted to point to Jun Ti and Peggy Wan who were still on the deck of the Hades, who were still practicing daily swordsmanship, but still did not act. "but" Adrian suddenly changed the front. "Although I don''t need followers, if you really want to follow, there are indeed a few other places to go." Jane Cerf surprises again and again, but things are still turning around? "What is it?" Adrian stretched out a few fingers and gave three directions, "Outside the sea, bounty hunter, world government. It depends on how you want to choose." The three directions refer to Xihais Razor Party, (Almost forgotten) Aini Road, and Queen Stutsi, Happy Street. Although Jane Cerf has always been extra conscious of scoring, Adrian does not plan to throw this guy on the small island of Visalia now! There is only one reason, not enough trust! The first two are okay, but the final world government option really shocked Jane Cerf. The legendary pirate of the White Ghost is actually related to the world government? Wrong! Should it be said that Bai Youling is actually related to the world government? Jane Cerf didnt know what decision to make for a while, and retreated as his way forward: "Do you have any suggestions for Lord Bai Youling?" "My advice?" Adrian stroked his chin. "The offshore sea is relatively stable and calm, and bounty hunters are probably freer, the world government! Tsk tsk..." Jane Cerf hesitated for a moment. Although Bai Youling did not give a detailed explanation, he did not want to go to the world government. In contrast, the dull sea is not his goal. "I want to be a bounty hunter! The kind dedicated to Lord White Ghost!" Jane Cerf slammed his chest hard and said loudly. "Row!" Adrian nodded unavoidably, preparing to throw Jane Cerf to Aini Road. "Then what about you? Mr. Brown?" Since saving the life of Charlotte Linglings ex-husband and three-eyed member Brown in the forest of temptation in Totland, Adrian has not stopped studying the ability of the three-eyed tribe during this period of time. . Although Browns own abilities have not been awakened, the talent of the Three-Eyed Race has not fully bloomed. But for Adrian, the [Reaper] who can continuously study the souls of others, the talent of the Three-Eyed Race is not an unbreakable secret. Just a few days ago, Adrian successfully studied the soul talent of Brown, the three-eyed tribe, and even got the approval of the panel, which was solidified in his own skill column. although The ability is a bit pirated. Seeing the Spirit of All Things (pseudo! (End of this chapter) Chapter 580： 【Looking at the Spirit of All Things (pseudo)】 Chapter 580Seeing the Spirit of All Things (pseudo) Looking at the Spirit of All Things (pseudo)-Skill: By observing the target, you can perceive the existence and size of the "spirit". If the target is a living organism, the goodwill and maliciousness of its "spirit" can be roughly judged] The ?? panel has always been extremely cold, and there is no detailed explanation of what the "spirit" refers to in this skill. In the few days since he acquired this skill, Adrian had to pass his own experiments, but he has already determined what a "spirit" is. simply put. For life goals, the "spirit" is their soul; For inanimate targets, "spirit" is their spirituality. Take the second-generation Monster BladeGhost Toru as an example. When I first met [Takoyoshi Twenty-one Workers 2nd Generation Guitou] in the mansion of Tengu Mountain, Adrian, who was still a "ghost" at that time, immediately felt that from the demon sword Guitou. The "unknown meaning" that radiated from it was the "spirit" of the Demon Blade. After testing out what spirit is, Adrians expression can be summed up in three words: subway, old man, and cell phone. One to say one. The soul talent of the three-eyed race is really tasteless. At least for Adrian, it is true. Has incarnate the unique [Reaper], and at the same time masters the ability of [soul domination], it is a piece of cake to perceive "spirit" or something. On the surface, the only one of the skills of [Seeing the Spirit of All Things (pseudo)] is that it is useful for "judging good and evil", although this usefulness is almost close to zero. Adrian has not seen any members of the Three-Eyed Clan who have awakened, nor does he know how effective the original version of [Evaluation of the Spirit of All Things] is. However, the [Seeing the Spirit of All Things (pseudo)] obtained by studying Browns soul is indeed very useless. Through the intelligence information collected in the original book, Adrian knew that the reason Charlotte Lingling married Brown, a member of the Three-Eyes tribe, and gave birth to "Charlotte Brin" was because she believed in the three-eyed three Members of the Eye tribe can directly master the ability to read ancient historical texts! And BIGMOM will make this judgment because she knows that among the many abilities that Roger has mastered, one is called [Listen to the Voice of All Things], which can directly "listen" to the secret content recorded in the text of ancient history. The first piece of information that Charlotte Lingling mastered will not be mentioned for the time being. The next piece of information, Adrian knows, is basically familiar nonsense. Rogers natural ability to [listen to the sound of all things] is very rare in the original work, and the performance is not much. It is mainly used to communicate with some large creatures, such as the super large sea king on the bottom of the fisherman island. Class, another example is like the master. Adrian knew exactly that Roger could read the text of ancient history because he had the help of Mitsuki Mita, just like Luffy later got help from Robin. [Listen to the sound of everything], you simply dont have the ability to "read" the text of ancient history! However, Roger said something else too. Listen to the Sound of Everything, he can hear the "sounds" of certain objects. For example, these square stones that record ancient history, the "sounds" in them are very high-pitched, and it is easy to be noticed... Cough! Take it far! Speaking back to the Visualization of the Spirit of All Things (pseudo). As a minority race [three-eyed tribe] innate talent, [Looking at the Spirit of All Things] (genuine) may indeed have amazing effects, but for now, this piracy ability is really useless. At least it is now. In fact, Adrian has always wanted to complain, and there is another thing: the three-eyed tribes eyebrows and one-eyed, which grow horizontally, are no different from normal eyes... is a bit scary and anti-human aesthetic. Adrian firmly believes that if it is [vertical eyes], it will be a lot pleasing to the eye. "I" Brown hesitated to speak but stopped. Although Jane Cerfs strength is not valued by the savior, no matter what, he is also a demon fruit capable person and has the strength basis to become a follower of the white ghost. Brown looks back on himself, apart from the two identities of Charlotte Linglings husband and a member of the Three-Eyed Clan, he has no other strengths, and even the first two identities are not strengths at all! Im not qualified to hold my thigh... Brown felt extremely sad inside. In desperation, Brown had no choice but to follow the example of Jane Cerf, and said, "Master Bai Youling, do you have any suggestions?" "Actually, there are," Adrian thought. "For Mr. Brown, it should just be a peaceful life." "That''s right!" Brown nodded immediately, and the benefactor''s words were almost in his heart. He now wants to live a peaceful and comfortable life! "Shui Xian Xing Dao is a good choice." Adrian pointed to the feet, then raised his fingers to the distance. "Otherwise, IWC Totland is also a good goal." "IWC Totland?!" Brown and Jane Cerf shouted in shock. "Yes, IWC Totland." Adrian did not have the slightest prejudice, and said very seriously. "You should all know that there is no absolutely safe place on this sea. Being the weak, hiding under the shelter of the strong is the most popular choice. "Totland of the world today, Charlotte Lingling has died, and even the entire Charlotte family has been cleaned of most of the''bad branches''. The current masterpiece of the Charlotte family is once the highest masterpiece of the Charlotte family. Kata Kuri! "Kata Kuris strength is not bad...Even from the information he received before, he also teamed up with the captain of the Redhead Pirates, Shanks, to kill BIGMOM together, in a large area of ??Pirates and Navy In, successfully hugged Totland! "Of course, the above is not really important. "The most important point is that Mr. Browns daughter, Charlotte Brin, also lives in Totland." Mr. Browns body shook violently for a few times, and looked at Adrian in disbelief, "Brin...sir, you mean Brin? My daughter, is she still alive?" After marrying Charlotte Lingling, Brown quickly became weak. no way Facing Charlotte Lingling, ordinary men quickly become weak, which is a normal reaction. I can''t stand it at all! Brown hadn''t even seen his daughter before, and was thrown directly into the forest of temptation by Charlotte Lingling. This was also the normal ending of the men of BIGMOM in the past. "Yes, Charlotte Brin is indeed alive." Adrian nodded slightly. "At least before I left IWC Totland, she was still very well protected by her sister Charlotte Bray. ." "I want to go back!" Brown said categorically without hesitation, "Master Bai Youling, please!" For his daughter who has never met, the not-so-strong man softened his knees and prepared to kneel directly on the ground, pleading with his benefactor. Adrian instantly condensed a solid pale spiritual pressure, which straightened Brown''s body. "I will send you to IWC Totland during the return journey. But how to communicate with Kata Kuri depends on your own." Mr. Brown tears in his eyes. "Great grace, I am grateful!" Thank you very much for the rewards of 100 starting coins from "Jingkou Cool Breeze" and "Huhe"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 581： Return to the small sky island! Chapter 581 Return to the small sky island! Circles of ripples appeared in the air, and Rumi used the fruit ability to contain the two people, Jansef and Mr. Brown, who had not resisted, into the fortress of Jiancheng. Adrian walked along the fine-grained beach, step by step, towards the central town of Shuixianxing Island. As the saying goes, its all here. You cant just take a look and leave, right? With his super-high agility, Adrian quickly reached the inner town of Water Star Island from the beach. As previously speculated, in addition to the original island residents, there are more "pirate dream chasers" who are looking for the great treasure of One Piece. In terms of strength... is also okay. After all, the Shui Xian Star Island is located in the deepest part of the new world, and it is the ultimate island that can be reached by ordinary record pointers. The pirates who can pass through dangerous seas, survive waves of dangerous weather, and survive many naval pursuits, most of the pirates who reach the Shui Xian Star Island are not weak. Adrian roughly perceives that, except for ordinary residents, the strength of the island pirates is generally above level 60! This is quite amazing. But if you want to say that it is really top-notch, then there is no... There are indeed pirates with more than eighty levels, but there is no one above the hundred levels. There is no master who can trigger the challenge task, and there is no ancient treasure worthy of attention. Adrian quickly strolled around the Shui Xianxing Island without causing any waves, and then returned to the edge of the islands beach. The people on Shui Xianxing Island didnt even know, just now, a legendary big pirate with outstanding strength walked around them like this. Returned to the Underworld, Rumi immediately returned to the rudder position and raised the sail. "Oh! Adrian, are we going to keep going forward?" In the tone of the old Chuanling, there are rare emotions of expectation. "Go on?!" Runyo, who was practicing swordsmanship on the deck, turned her head and was surprised. "After the water first star island, what else is there ah!" The head of the little ghost was violently irritated, his eyes widened and he screamed loudly. "Rumi! Did you mean... Ralph Drew?!" Even though they are still young, Run Ti and Peggy Wans sister and brother have been with many big pirates, and they have also met the world. Run Ti is naturally also very clear about the story of One Piece and Love Drew! Rumi replied: "Yes!" Runti''s eyes light up, "I want" "You have to continue to practice sword for me! Today''s practice goal is not completed, so I will fine you to go to bed after wiping the deck at night!" Adrian relentlessly flicked Runti a burst of chestnuts, and directly knocked out a crisp bang, scaring Peggy Wan next to him with a lot of strength in swinging his sword. "Rumi, don''t care about these two little ghosts. Let''s not go to Lovelu this time, let''s go back!" Is Ravdrew attractive to Adrian? Of course there is. But the last paragraph of the [Prophet] mission has not been completed, and several pieces of historical text have not been collected successfully. Now go directly to Lovelu, which is not cost-effective. Moreover, Adrian was not as interested in the ancient history hidden in the final island. Otherwise, he had borrowed Mitsuki Mitas logbook from Yamato as early as when he passed through Wano country! Know that Guangyue Mitian is in his logbook, but he recorded all the secrets that Roger Pirates knew, including the blank hundred years, the ancient kingdom, and so on! Speaking of the log book, it is also one of the reasons why Yamato wants to become "Shin Guangyue Mitian"... Get back to the subject. Lavdrews secret, lets wait and explore later. Maybe at that time, there will be other missions that involve landing on the final island? Under Adrians instructions, Rumi pulled up the anchor and maneuvered the sails, and the Hades slowly sailed away from the surrounding waters of Shuixianxing Island. In order to complete the newly triggered [Scourge] occupational upgrade task, Adrian did not return directly along the previous route from Albuff to the Water Star Island, but instructed Rumi to take another route. Fortunately, the original Roger Pirates did explore all the islands of the great route, and it was not difficult for Rumi to change the route. After a period of voyage. The ??Netherworld reached the surrounding waters of Albuff fairly smoothly, and continued to sail forward without stopping. Adrian also recorded a map of the sea area that he passed along the way. When he was about to pass through the country of Wano, Adrian flew out from the Hajitoon alone, directly across the waterfall, and came to the country of Wano. The cute and multi-challenging missions that you want in your heart, as well as the [Advanced and Tough Life] that I gave up twice, are still waiting for him! But unfortunately. At this time, Kaido did not return to the country at all. Together with the hideous-looking ghost island nest, he still wandered overseas and disappeared. Adrian speculated that it might be because "Black Charcoal Orochi" and "Black Charcoal Cicada Pill" disappeared at the same time, which stimulated a lot of cute and sensitive nerves, which caused this guy to worry that he would follow in the footsteps of two black charcoals and did not come back. . The cunning dragon made Adrian accumulate full of resentment. But there is no way. Even Denjiro, who has just become the new general of Wano Country (Akasaku Nine Knights), also doesnt know the exact whereabouts of the Beast Pirate Group. In desperation, Adrian had no choice but to give up. Netheryuan continued to move forward, and after a period of voyage, it successfully reached the waters around Totland. Immediately, Adrian took Mr. Brown, left from the Haunting, and flew directly to the main island of Totland-Cake Island. Even though the battle between Adrian and Charlotte Lingling almost destroyed most of the cake island, but due to its unique geographical location, Kata Kuri still did not abandon the cake island, but repaired it and repaired it. It serves as the new main island. Of course, the original iconic building, the cake castle, is gone forever. Facing the arrival of the white ghost who once killed his mother, Kata Kuli did not show any good feelings, nor did he show any awe. Instead, he directly drew out his weapons and tried to start a battle of revenge! Adrian took several tricks of Kata Kuri at will, and found that compared to before, the strength of Kata II has indeed improved to a certain extent. But in terms of level, Kata Kuri, like Shanks, is also at the level of the 100th level, so it has not been able to trigger any challenge tasks. Although I dont quite understand why Kata Kuri hasnt advanced successfully, the pirates and the navy both gave up the territory of Totland, but Adrian is not prepared to waste too much time on the non-advanced Ka II. . Threw Mr. Brown directly to Ka Er, and then sent them away. Adrian immediately turned and left, and found several guards of Cake Island, and learned of Charlotte Linglings burial place from their soul memory. When he arrived at Charlotte Lingling''s graveyard, Adrian used the power of the fruit of death to confirm again and again that BIGMOM was indeed dead, and he left with great regret from Totland. The Hades continued to move forward, and after another windless and waveless voyage, it successfully arrived at the island of Mysteria where Charlotte Armand and Charlotte Kreke had been killed. Adrian took the opportunity to complete the second route of the New World required by the [Scourge] mission. On the private nautical chart, the New World map has been mostly illuminated. did not stay for long on the island of Mistoria, the Hades dived directly down and arrived at the fisherman island, which is 10,000 meters deep in the ocean. In the broad and rich minds of the mermaid ladies on the fisherman island, after a period of good repair, the Underworld floated again, not to go to the new world, but to reach the end of the paradise in the first half of the paradise-Chambord Land Islands! On the Chambord Islands, Adrian directly got rid of the burden of Jan Cerf, and let him hunt the evil pirates and become a bounty hunter. Of course, Adrian also talked to Jansef about the existence of Anilu, even though he didn''t know where the **** of the swamp was now. After Jane Cerf left, Adrian wandered around the Chambord Islands two more times. He did not meet any Dracos, nor did he perceive Rayleigh''s breath, so he left directly from the Bubble Islands. After that, Adrian took out the life card pointing to the small sky island Visalia, and after identifying the direction for a while, his figure turned into a speeding mottled light and shadow, walking through the sky. Under the unparalleled speed of [Reaper''s Body], it only took less than a day before Adrian flew directly from the Chambord Islands back to Xiaokong Island. A few pieces of ancient history texts obtained from Charlotte Lingling and Elbaff were forwarded to archaeologists and others headed by Dr. Kloba, and Adrian was not surprised to receive a large wave of gratitude. Be aware that although O''Hara scholars have the ability to read ancient texts, there are not many ancient historical texts for them to study. Whats more troublesome is that since the original OHara slaughter order incident, the archaeologists were directly packaged by Adrian on the small sky island, and even the opportunity to go to the sea was lost. If it werent for the existence of an ancient ruin on the empty island, Dr. Kloba and others could not help but want to return to Qinghai and go to the sea to find traces of ancient history... Fortunately, this time Adrian brought back several pieces of ancient history text at once, and even a piece of red history text that archaeologists had never seen before, and he was able to study it for a long time. After sending off the enthusiastic Dr. Kloba and others, Adrian''s ears finally returned to calm. The ancient historical texts that have been rubbed out early will be given to Little Robin personally to advance the progress of the [Knowing the Past] Straw Hat Pirates hidden dream mission. Next, we have to plan to return to the world! was originally able to be updated at 11:59... As a result, the network suddenly got stuck at that time... Is it really so... Although I had this kind of psychological preparation for a long time, it was still very uncomfortable, and it was another passive absence... So the original 2k words chapter, directly coded to 3k. (End of this chapter) Chapter 583： The Return of the World Plan! Chapter 583 The Return of the Four Seas Plan! When the three girls, Robin, Perona, and Runti, exchanged feelings with each other cordially and determined the status of each other. On the other side, Adrian is also seriously thinking about the general plan of returning to the world. First of all, we need to be clear. The main goal of returning to the world this time is to harvest players'' experience points! And on this point, Adrian had planned it early. As early as more than a year ago, the game 2.0 version [[The Birth of the Kings Seven Wuhai] and [The Undercurrent of Revolutionary Army]] just kicked off. Adrian once considered how to harvest the experience points accumulated by the players when the new version of the ship was considered. after all Similar to this kind of thing, Adrian once did a vote in the 1.0 version [the opening of the era of great voyage]. Although it was limited by the situation at that time, the method of harvesting leeks was rather crude, and it basically became a mysterious instructor selling occupations and skills. As for later, because of his high strength, completely out of the range of players daily activities and level of strength, the group of leeks was basically abandoned... (Purely the authors pot) But I have to admit that Karmas leeks still have to be Karma! The book is back to the main story. On the occasion of the 2.0 version update, the official forum once issued a version update announcement, which can be roughly summarized into three points: The players upper limit has been raised to level 40, the players initial landing place will increase the great route and paradise stage, and the dungeon system will be opened! "Suddenly noticed a problem. It was obvious that when the players started in version 2.0, the paradise stage was added to the optional novice village. Why did I never meet a sand sculpture player in the past two years?" Adrian frowned, secretly recalling his range of activities since version 2.0 was launched. First, he picked the Marine Headquarters Marshal directly in the Chambord Islands, then crashed into the admirals recruits, and then ran to Alabastan to test the quality of the first king, Qiwu Sea, and then decided to win the worlds largest. Jianhaos sword test conference, after the conference, he flew to the Devils Triangle and was bored for a few months. In the end, he went all the way to the new world and killed Charlotte Lingling... "Well... in these things, there is no one that can involve players!" Shaking his head, Adrian threw this little question directly into his mind. The next moment, he raised his palm, his mind moved slightly, and a palm-sized white diamond crystal was condensed out of thin air in his palm. According to the original official announcement, the game will open a new dungeon system. This is true, but the dungeon can''t be opened and entered casually. Players who want to enter the dungeon can only crush the [dungeon crystal]. The only way to obtain [Dungeon Crystal] is through the personal legend of powerful NPCs! Just like this [Dungeon Crystal] condensed in Adrian''s hands at this moment, it is actually the first legendary [White Ghost] he has obtained! Western Sea Legend: White GhostIn the legend, he is the messenger of death, an immortal white ghost, and a terrifying nightmare from the kingdom of the undead. He wandered over the West Sea, no one knew when he would arrive, only the corpse on the dock was slowly telling his story. As of now, all the legends that Adrian has, the total number of them, there are already twenty! But these legends are not all suitable for trading to players. Especially among these legends, there are also a large number of world-class legends, such as [OHara Slayer Order], [Worlds No. 1 Swordsman], [The Fall of the Emperor]. This level of legend, based on the players current level limit of 40, it is estimated that going in is dead... and die fast! It is estimated that it is the speed of seeing the light. Adrian wants to harvest the experience points of the players, not to simply torture the sand sculptures! You can get players to participate and get a copy of the experience, probably only those copy crystals condensed through the legend of the world, such as [White Ghost], [Evil Swordsman], [Mr. Ghost] and so on. "Not all...In fact, not all world-class legends are not suitable for players. On the contrary, some world-class legends may be able to deepen their appeal to players..." Adrian''s mind kept on thinking. "In addition to the [Dungeon Crystal] condensed through legend, there are other items that can be used to harvest players experience..." "For example, Visalias characteristic props: The Festival of Wind, which can summon gusts of different intensities, the most powerful can even blow away ordinary people, and then affect the celestial phenomenon; Another example is the special item I made myself [White Ghosts Soothing Gem], which is also very attractive to players..." ([Soothing Gem] in Chapter 485) "Even, it is possible to resell the Revolutionary Armys Contact Information as an item to the player... After all, in the official announcement, the [Revolutionary Army] is almost equivalent to the son of the version! And through the posts on the official forums, players rarely come into contact with the Revolutionary Army..." "Finally, there are those high-level professional skills that players can''t touch at this stage, as well as the more difficult secondary professional tasks to trigger... This was also my main harvesting method when I was in version 1.0, and I can use it this time. " The general props to be used to harvest the players'' experience were conceived in advance, and Adrian immediately began to consider the exact sailing plan. "In the career upgrade task of [Natural Disaster], you need to draw all the charts of the four seas... Dont worry about this at all. After all, the distribution of players is not that wide yet, but on the way back to the four seas, you can also jot down some seas. picture." "The first place to go must be the''West Sea''. After all, Robin and Perona had been promised a long time ago that this time the four-sea voyage plan will take them to go together... So the West Sea must be the first stop!" "After the West China Sea, either the clockwise direction of Northwest, Southeast or the counterclockwise direction of Southwest and Northeast is fine. What needs to be considered is the general target plan related to the Four Seas..." "Beihai...before after the sword test, Tommy (the leader of the Razor Party) seemed to have contacted me, saying that Doflamingo seemed to have something to talk to me... I accidentally let go of the pigeons for half a year, but Xiao Ming should not Would mind..." "East China Sea...There is an old task on the panel that has been hanging for almost ten years. It is probably time to complete it... By the way, Barrett is still in the East China Sea! Don''t let it go this time!" "Nanhai...Hey, I can''t think of any activities that can be carried out in the South China Sea... I''ll talk about it later!" After some thought, Adrian made a rough plan for sailing across the sea. Then turned on the domineering look, covering the entire Visalia, Adrian easily found Robin, Perona, Runti and others gathered together. After ??, in the four seas voyage plan, Adrian will also take these people with them. It is time to inform them of this news. And the other thing is that Adrian is going to give out some devil fruits to these little friends! Commonly known as an enhancement plan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 584： The new host of Fluttering Fruit! Chapter 584 The new host of Fluttering Fruits! "0 wins and 1 loss!" "...0 wins and 7 losses!" "...19 negative!" You may not know what is the concept of losing 19 cards in a row in only five minutes. We generally only use two words to describe this kind of people-gamblers! The newly promoted Xiao Runti, with white paper strips all over her face, and a piece of dirt on the right corner of her head, holding a newly drawn card in her hand, vowed to make a declaration towards Robin. "This round, you are determined to lose!" Robin yawned lazily, and then laid out the cards in his hand. Referee Peggy Wan made a simple comparison, but he had no choice but to announce the result. "20 losses! 0 wins!" "This is impossible!" Charity gambling king Xiao Runti screamed and knelt down in front of Robin in the posture of ||_. The embarrassing posture was like a little defeated dog squatting in the heavy rain, unable to open his eyes. Perona, who had no feelings, took out the white paper that she had prepared long ago, and pressed it "pop" on the left corner of Runti''s forehead, finally making it symmetrical. When Adrian rushed here, what he ran into was such a harmonious and happy picture of each other in love. "Brother Adrian!" X2 "Boss!" Peggy Man stood up respectfully and dropped his head. Runti still knelt on the ground, and did not recover. Adrian glanced at Runti who seemed to have lost his life together, and asked, "What''s the matter?" Perona pursed her lips and smiled, Run Ti wants to compete with Robins sister by playing cards. Adrian''s look immediately became weird. Although he does not stay on the small sky island all year round, he still knows some of Robins hobbies and personal specialties very well. Even from the outside, Robin looks like a gentle and virtuous literary girl, without a black belly at all. In fact, Robin is not only excellent in motor nerves, but also very good at intellectual games. Simple board games can''t trouble her at all. Want to win Robin by playing cards... Runti, are you brave? A few people present at the same time neglected Runti, who was still in self-doubt. Robin picked up a strand of hair, pulled it behind his ear, and asked softly: "Brother Adrian, is there anything we need to call?" "There is indeed something that needs to be explained to you in advance." Adrian nodded. "After a few days of repairing on the small sky island, I will return to the West Sea according to the original plan." A flash of light flashed in Robins eyes. Upon hearing this, she immediately recalled the thing that Adrian had promised when she left the island. Adrian noticed Robins slight reaction and couldnt help but smile, "Robin, did you remember?" "Of course!" Robin replied immediately, "Perona and I have been looking forward to it!" "Could it be?" Perona, who reacted slightly slower, recalled it now, and looked at Adrian with surprise and joy, "Can we finally go to the sea?" "If you have got the permission of Mrs. Penelope." Adrian said. "Mom agreed long ago!" Perona screamed, and she could see that she was indeed very excited. "Okay, little Pepe." Adrian stretched out his hand and gently stroked Perona''s head a few times to soothe her restless mood. "If just this little thing makes you so happy, then I I wont be able to give out the gifts afterwards." "Present?" Perona blinked, holding back her excitement, looking at Adrian with a blindly gaze, "Do I have it too?" "Do I think it is some kind of eccentric person?" Adrian said unhappily. "I just didn''t expect it~" Perona raised her hands, grabbed a few of Adrians fingers, and shook it gently as if to please. "Well, don''t be too happy too early, after all, this gift is something special." Adrian pulled out his palm, looked at Peronas eyes, and said solemnly. "Little Pepe, do you want to be a capable person?" "Those who can?" Perona tilted her head, and the fluffy and gorgeous spiral pink hair swayed behind her. "Brother Adrian, are you talking about Devil Fruit?" "Yes, this gift is devil fruit." Adrian snapped his fingers lightly, ripples appeared in the void, and immediately, a brightly colored peculiar fruit fell out of the sky. "Superman SeriesFluttering Fruit!" Although Perona herself is not clear, Adrian does know that the real host of the ghost fruit he once took is the pink-haired little Lolita in front of him. In other words, it was Perona''s chance that was taken away by him in advance! Originally, Adrian hadn''t noticed this thing. It was only when he was just preparing to strengthen Perona, Runti, Peggy Wan and others, that he suddenly realized that Perona was the genuine "Princess Mononoke"! Out of the thought of making up, Adrian deliberately took out this dusty fruit that has been in the dust for several years from the treasure storage room of Jiancheng Fortress! Indeed, the Piaopiao Fruit is a devil fruit of great strategic significance. Its former owner "Golden Lion Shiji" is a legend of the old age, a super pirate who can "take the island and smash people" anytime and anywhere. . But if the Devil Fruit is not taken, it will not be able to play any role at all! Rather than let the floating fruits continue to be shelved, filling the treasure room. It''s better to take it out and give it to Perona! And from a certain point of view, Perona and Piao Piao Guo match well. The "Princess Mononoke" who can float and fly~ "Would you like to eat?" Adrian shook the devil fruit in his palm that was golden and dazzling like a lion. Runti, who just got up from the ground, fixed his eyes on the fluttering fruit, but stood still on the spot very honestly. "want!" Perona nodded without hesitation. As the little princess of Kojima, she follows Robin every day. Perona has also read many books since she was a child. I dont know how many times I have read "Devil Fruits"! Perona doesn''t remember much about the detailed abilities of Piaopiao Fruit, but she keeps one thing in mind. Eat the fluttering fruit and you will master the ability to fly! That''s flying! Adrian generously handed his palm forward, sending the fluttering fruit to Perona. Under the gaze of Robin, Run Ti, and Peggy Wan, Perona grabbed the fluttering fruit and delivered it directly to her mouth, taking a big bite without hesitation. "Woo" The next moment, Perona''s expression became distorted. The smell of devil fruit... Who knows who eats! After a while, Perona recovered from the unique and disgusting taste of the fluttering fruit. She raised her palm and looked at it over and over again, but she didn''t notice anything strange. "The power of the fluttering fruit does not include the special physique of Superman." Adrian reminded, "This is a super fruit." Perona nodded, took a deep breath, and suddenly jumped up! "Take off!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 585： Return to the West Sea Chapter 585 Return to the West Sea "Boss! Me too!" Seeing Perona swaying to the sky, Runti couldn''t help shaking her head, making the white paper strips fluttering and rustling. In the next moment, I saw this ghost girl who didnt care about her own image, and rushed over. She opened her hands and hugged Adrians thighs. "Four-point loyalty" expression looked up at him. Adrian looked at Runti, whose entire face was covered by a white strip of paper and still able to make a fan-shaped statistic graph expression. There was nothing to say. This little drama... "You let go first." "I do not!" "Then take off the note on your face first." "I don''t want it! And I haven''t beaten that woman yet!" Run Ti free a hand and pointed at Robin. Peggy Wan lowered her head in shame, and at the same time stretched out her hands to cover her eyes, ashamed that "Run Ti and I will cut off the relationship between brothers and sisters." And Robin didnt care about Runtis movements at the moment. She wrapped her hands around her chest, posing as a starting posture when Huahuaguo used her abilities. I saw only white and delicate arms growing from the island cloud in front of Robin, and they kept reaching towards the sky until they hooked Perona, who was still flying in the sky. Piaopiao fruit can let the user master the ability of flying. But as the name of the fruit describes. "Piaopiao" fruit can only float the capable person. As for more delicate operations, such as up and down, left, right, left, and ABAB, the capable person needs to develop itself. Mr. Im not seeing you, its better than the Golden Lion Shiji, isnt it also planted in an unprecedented storm in the waters of Atwor? even got plugged in! Perona, who has just eaten the fluttering fruit, is still not able to master her own flying ability well. And Robin was quite keenly aware of this, and quickly used the ability of flowers and fruits to pull them from the sky little by little. During the entanglement between Runti and Adrian. Perona, with a blushing face, was gently pulled back to the ground of Xiaokong Island by Robin. Although she still had her feet on the ground, she didn''t have to worry about being blown away by the wind. Robin took the "Pretty Girl-shaped Balloon of Perona" and turned his attention to Adrian''s side. "Give it up, Robin is the real poker player when it comes to poker skills." "I''m not talking about this!" Runti hugged Adrian''s thigh again. "I''m talking about devil fruits!" Long before they entered the Hundred Beast Pirates, Runti and Peggy Wan had heard a lot of legendary stories about devil fruits. If it is sold, it is still taken for personal use. And in those days when living in the pirate group of beasts, Runtis desire to obtain the devils fruit became more intense, not for anything else, just to be able to be with his younger brother in the pirate group. Live here! To this day, even if he has followed Adrian''s side, Runti''s desire to obtain the devil''s fruit has not faded. Rather, getting a devil fruit almost became Runtis obsession. "If you don''t let go, the devil fruit will be gone!" Adrian poked Runti on the head hard. To distribute Devil Fruits to Perona, Run Ti, and Peggy Wan, it was originally a planned plan. Adrian is also not disgusted with Run Tis "motivated", after all, due to the tragic experience before, this little guy has never given up any opportunity to increase his strength. "Good boss! No problem boss!" Run Ti immediately let go of his hands quite sensibly. Adrian knocked on her head, and then called Rumi to take out all the devil fruits in his own collection. In the original work, Runti and Peggy Wan, the two "Flying Six Cells" of the pirate group of beasts, possess the abilities of animal system, dragon fruit, ancient species, swollen head dragon form and spinyback dragon form. But there is a saying that the fruit abilities of the ancient species of these two animals are not as impressive as Runtis cute appearance! So compared to earlier, I decided to give Perona the fluttering fruit. Adrian has not considered what kind of fruit is more suitable for Runti and Peggy Wan, the ghost brothers and sisters. Since the extortion of three devil fruits from the hands of the world government, and the later devil fruits rebirth experiment, until this moment, there are still six fruits arranged on the ground. Superman''s paste fruit, hot fruit, butter fruit, barrier fruit, as well as the big mouth real **** fruit of the phantom beast species, and the eight big snake fruit. Looking at the six devil fruits neatly placed in front of him, Run Ti had completely lost the ability to speak, and smiled like a fool. Peggy Wan couldn''t calm down at this moment, his chest was slightly heaving. Even Robin and Perona, who had eaten the fruits of the flowers and the fluttering fruits, looked at these devil fruits in amazement at this moment. Adrian first briefly introduced the general fruit ability, and then seriously said: "Several superhuman fruits can be chosen at will, but those two Eudemons species, it is best to proceed with caution." Runti wakes up from her silly state, "Why?" "The exact reason is not easy to say, just talk about my personal judgment." Adrian ordered two Eudemons fruits. "The True God Okou is the sacred beast in the legend of the country. According to rumors, the True God Okou is able to promote good and punish evil and remove calamities for the people of the country; the Ochi Ochi is the beast in the legend of the country. According to legend, it will bring uncertainty and disaster to the surrounding..." Runti didnt quite understand, "So what?" "I mean, if you eat the fruits of these two Eudemons species, there is a high probability that you will need to take on a certain mission or responsibility for the country of Wano." Adrian shrugged, "But this is just mine. Personal inferences do not necessarily come true." Although Runti and Peggy Wan didn''t quite understand the exact meaning of Boss Adrian, the eyesight that they had cultivated since childhood made them realize their own boss''s faint dislike for the fruits of these two fantasy beasts. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and gave up these two phantom beast fruits. "I want the barrier fruit, can I, boss?" Peggy Wan asked Adrian anxiously, if there is a barrier fruit, he can stand in front of her sister and protect her, without hiding behind her. Adrian did not ask why, and threw the barrier fruit directly to Peggy Wan. After the reaction, Runti opened her mouth. In fact, she also wanted the barrier fruit. After all, with that fruit, she would be able to protect her brother in detail... Run Ti took a look at the remaining Devil Fruits, and shook her head unexpectedly. "What''s wrong?" Adrian was a little confused. "One barrier fruit is enough!" Run Tied up her small chest. "And boss, Xiao Pei and I haven''t done anything yet, how can we get so many rewards at once?" Adrian looked at Runti slightly surprised. This natural dull guy, sometimes does make unexpected moves... "If that''s the case, I won''t force it." Adrian neatly put away the remaining devil fruits, and then drew a sword from the fortress of Jiancheng. Ti, "Next, you can practice your sword!" "Good boss! No problem boss!" (The chapter name is wrong...oh, this is the next chapter) Thank you very much "Book Friends 20210301106582894946" for the 433 starting currency reward! (End of this chapter) Chapter 586： True Return to the West Sea Chapter 586 True Return to the West Sea A few days later. The sun drives away the night, rising from the eastern sky, Xiaokongdao once again ushered in a sunny and dry morning. In this calm and serene atmosphere, Adrian and his team left Visalia quietly. They first took the Underworld, and sailed towards the sea below in the same way that the residents of the sky island traveled in the sky. And when the Underworld successfully sailed out of the last part of the cloud and fell down along the gravitational potential energy, Adrian called Rumi to let it maneuver and bring the ship and a few small points into Jiancheng. In the fortress. After that, Adrian did not stay for a while, and went directly into a death state, and flew straight towards the West Sea. Although there are still three paradise routes that have not been achieved in the career upgrade task of [Scourge], Adrian knows well that this kind of long-term task cannot be completed in a short while. In comparison, the Return to Seas plan is obviously more interesting. Under the extremely fast speed of the body of death, Adrian did not take long at all, from the small sky island Visalia located in the stage of the great airway paradise, across the windless zone and the red earth continent, and successfully reached the vast and boundless. Xihai! ... West Sea, Headquarters of the Razor Party, Birmingham Island. At this time, the 2.0 version of the games public beta has started for nearly two years. The vast majority of players have successfully crossed the upper limit of the previous version and successfully advanced their level to the new upper limit of the version-level 40! The Razor Party, which has gathered the vast majority of Xihai players, is in the process of adapting to the general trend of the version and continuously improving the level of his own gang strength. Today. The Razor Party has not only basically unified the underground society of Xihai, but also the strongest force on the face of Xihai! Even the naval branch of the Xihai Sea, due to the excessive dispersion of its own sphere of influence, can not gather all its strengths together. In many cases, it is even necessary to look at the Razor Partys face and act. It is not that the West Sea Navy does not want to clean up this super gang that is too strong. The navy is no better than a pirate. The navy who bears justice must always say that "the division is famous"! In spite of the rumors, the Razor Party has an extraordinary relationship with the legendary Super Big Pirate White Ghost. But are there few forces involved with pirates in this sea? And in the eyes of the people of Xihai, it is better to say that the Razor Party is a gangster rather than a defender of regional rules who bear the name of a gang! Even in many cases, the people of the West Sea want to accomplish something or achieve a certain wish, to ask for the help of the Razor Party, which is more reliable than asking for the support of the navy! Under such circumstances, even if the Navy wants to deal with this super gang, it cant find any reason to act. It can only watch this gang continue to expand its influence. The Navy wants to take action against the Razor Party. Unless one day the leader of the Razor Party, Tommy Shelby, suddenly becomes a hothead, and instead of being a gangster, he takes his own little brother into the sea as a pirate! Birmingham Island, Tobacco and Alcohol Town, City Hall Building. The mature and cold temperament of Tommy Shelby meticulously dealt with a secret document in his hand about the transaction with the Don Quixote family in Beihai. The Razor Party has grown to its current scale. In addition to the players'' perseverance to give their own liver power, Tommy has been presided over the overall situation like a day on thin ice for several years. Blubru! In the office, a special phone bug suddenly rang. Tommy did not hesitate to abandon the documents in his hand, and respectfully took the call worm. "Moximosi! Your Excellency, what''s your order?" In the tone of the leader of the Razor Party, there was a bit of shock that could not be concealed. "You...return to Xihai?" ... After a short chat, Adrian hung up the phone worm in his hand. Now that he has returned to the West Sea, I want to continue to harvest player experience points, and then continue to search for Novice Villages around the world like the original 1.0 version, which is a bit unrealistic. And to be honest, the experience points that the cute new leeks of the Novice Village of version 2.0 can squeeze out, for today''s Adrian, can''t even pay the "notification fee" for a trip! Currently, the Razor Party, which has become the main gathering place for Xihai players, is Adrian''s real goal! However, returning to the West Sea at this moment, Adrians first stop was not Birmingham Island, where the Razor Party is located, but Oha, who was wiped out from the chart by the World Government and the Navy Headquarters a few years ago. pull! "O''Hara..." Looking at the ruined island on the sea horizon in the distance, Robin looked very complicated. Although Adrian successfully blocked the order to kill O''Hara and evacuated all the most important archaeologists and archaeological materials, the island of O''Hara, rooted in the sea, was not so. Fortunately. After the white ghost left, the world government and the navy fleet, in order to ensure the deterrence of the "Devil Killing Order"-at least the deterrence of ordinary people-directly ordered the bombardment of the already empty O''Hara Island. Under the saturating artillery fire, OHara Island was completely turned into ruins, and even the omniscient tree that had carried more than five thousand years of wind and rain was completely destroyed! Perona, who was flying near the sails of the Dark Abyss, also looked out to the islet of OHara today. She bit her lip, flew down from mid-air, and hugged Robins waist directly. Perona buried her head in Robins arms, not knowing whether she was comforting Robin or herself. A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and he looked at the rapidly retreating iron-grey naval battleship above the sea on the side of the Wangmingyuan. He simply ignored him, but beckoned to Robin. "Are you ready to land on the island?" ... "Why didn''t I have any information before?!" "Why did the white ghost appear in the West Sea?!" "A man of this level would appear in the calm West Sea..." "Only report! Report as soon as possible! Notify the headquarters!" The naval warship quickly launched a notification towards the branch base, and then uploaded the message very quickly. Soon after. The news that the white ghost appeared near O''Hara in the West Sea appeared in the daily meeting of the Navy Headquarters. Marshal Kong, who presided over the meeting, asked the high-ranking navy below: "Do you have any opinions on this matter?" The generals below ?? suddenly had a lot of discussions. "The man who committed such a terrible incident in the new world will return to the fragile sea again..." "Unbelievable...unintelligible..." "O''Hara, who has become a ruin, is there anything else that can attract the existence of the white ghost?" "Impossible! The group of agents from us and the world government turned the entire O''Hara island upside down. In that case, it is impossible to miss anything!" "Why did the white ghost suddenly appear in the West Sea?" The title of the previous chapter is wrong, and... The author has really not saved the manuscript. If there is such a thing as a manuscript, it wont be updated after twelve a few days ago, and it will indirectly waste a request for leave... (End of this chapter) Chapter 587： Flower of All-Knowing Chapter 587 The Flower of All-Knowing Until the end of the headquarter meeting, even if the senior navy think tanks wanted to break their heads, they couldnt speculate why the White Ghost suddenly appeared near OHara Island in the West China Sea under the control of the Hades. And Adrian didnt know, just because he let off the naval branch warships patrolling around, indirectly, the atmosphere of Marin Vando would become suspicious and solemn in the next few days. But even if he knew it, he wouldnt care too much. Not to mention that the distance between the navy headquarters and the West China Sea is very far away. With the speed of naval warships, it would take at least a month to get from Malin Vatican to the West China Sea. And if the navy headquarters really sent high-ranking generals to the West Sea, such as the admiral, generals, heroes and veterans, Adrian would be even more happy. The calm return to the world plan, if you can intersperse a few more S-level challenge missions, then it will be a good thing~ With Adrian''s current strength, even top naval forces like Warring States and Karp can easily hit the ground! Even if it is one enemy two, it is not impossible. As long as the navy really dares to send someone, Adrian will dare to die! The ability and expertise of the sea''s top powerhouses, one or two is not too little, and seven and eight are not too much. The screen is pulled back to Xihai. Under Rumis proficient control, the Underworld steadily stopped on the coast of OHara Island, and several people on the ship stepped down to the island in an orderly manner. Adrian stood on the beach, with a red light flashing in his eyes, the full-level seeing and hearing color easily covered the entire island. In his perception, todays OHara Island is lonely and cold, and there is almost no living thing. The attack by the world government and the navy headquarters is devastating to the ecological environment of the island! Six or seven years have passed since the original killing order, the environment on OHara Island still shows no signs of recovery, and even the black smoke of gunfire has not been completely washed away. Robin, with a solemn expression, took the lead in the forefront. Flying in the air, Perona closely followed Robin''s side. Since getting the fruit of fluttering in the past few days, the little girl has almost achieved a real "foot-free". keenly aware of the dull emotions of Robin and Perona, Run Ti and Peggy Wan followed them silently, without saying a word. Among the group, only Adrian and Love looked relaxed, but they did not rashly interrupt to break the silence. Ten minutes later. A few people rushed from the edge of the island to the center of O''Hara Island. Originally stood a towering thousand-year-old tree here. At the same time, it also symbolizes the true name of OHara, the island of omniscience! It is a pity that due to the fierce artillery fire from the Demon Slayer Order, the omniscient tree symbolizing O''Hara''s thousand-year history and infinite knowledge was almost interrupted by the middle. Withered leaves and branches, leaving a thick and dead stump in place. Robin walked around the stump of the Tree of All-knowledge, his delicate palms gently brushed against the rough and dry bark, and deep resentment and regret accumulated in his eyes. "Brother Adrian, can I go to the Tree of All-Knowing Library to have a look?" Robin turned his head and asked softly. "There may be a lot of books and materials left there." "Go." Adrian nodded, "But don''t expect too much." When the world governments order to kill demons came, almost all that Adrian transferred to Jiancheng Fortress were some relatively important ancient historical materials or rare books. Due to the tight time and the size of space, a large number of ordinary books were available. It has not been moved, but it is still placed in the Tree of All-Knowing Library. At this time, Robin mentioned relatively ordinary books and materials. Obviously, although the agents of the world government are not sure about the specific content of the research by the scholars of O''Hara, they also moved those ordinary books out of the vigilance of "catching mistakes and not letting go." It''s empty, and the ones that can''t be taken are destroyed in situ. After a while. Robin and Perona walked out from the dilapidated entrance of the Tree of All-knowledge Library, only to bring out a dozen books that seemed intact. The number of more than a dozen books seems to be a lot, but here is the [All-knowing Tree Library] that claims to have collected knowledge from all over the world! Under Adrians instructions, Rumi used his abilities to carefully transfer the dozen or so dust-stained books into the fortress of Jiancheng. "I didn''t expect to find more than ten books." Robin deliberately put on a surprise look, but unfortunately his acting skills are slightly poor. Even the most natural Runti also noticed her low mood and quietly stuck out her tongue. "The true value of the tree of omniscience is not above the few books." Adrian said in harmony, "The real wealth is those scholars who have mastered knowledge." Robin pursed her lips. She didn''t know the reason, but she was still somewhat unacceptable. In most of her childhood, the tree of omniscience was a shelter for her, and she also found the meaning of continuing life from the collection of the tree of omniscience. Even from a certain perspective, the tree of omniscience is no less significant to Robin than his family! (This can also be seen from Robin''s fruit development ability, "Huge Tree Series Moves") "If you feel really sorry, why not try to plant a tree of omniscient knowledge again?" Love looked at Robin and asked softly. "Re-planting... the Tree of All-Knowing?" Robin murmured, repeating Loves words. Adrian gave Love a look of approval. He just planned to say something similar, but he didn''t expect to be taken a step ahead by the little fox. "Robin, use your flower and fruit ability to perceive the existence and state of the omniscient tree as much as possible." Adrian reminded, "As the devil fruit of the plant system, the flower and fruit may be able to help you." Robin gently nodded, walked to the stump of the Tree of All-knowledge, stretched out his hand to press the rough and dry bark, and closed his eyes at the same time. Adrian silently turned on the [rational analysis] and [soul control] abilities, secretly observing Robin''s state at the moment. Time passed by little by little. I do not know how long it has been. The pale-faced Robin opened his eyes, and slowly pulled his right hand away from the bark of the Tree of All-knowledge. I saw a palm-sized light green flower bud blooming in the center of Robin''s right hand. The tender green petals were scattered and withered. The soft branches inside grew towards the sky, and the young leaves almost greedily absorbed it. With sunlight and air. Look carefully, the young tree blooming from the buds is like a miniature tree of omniscience! (End of this chapter) Chapter 588： The deadly comeback! Chapter 588 The deadly comeback! The ??Netherfarge raised its sails and slowly sailed away from the flat coast of OHara. The pale cyan hull pulled away layers of white waves and headed straight towards Birmingham Island where the Razor Partys headquarters is located. On the ship deck of the Mingyuan. The smiling Robin held a potted plant tightly in his arms. In the dark brown soil excavated from O''Hara, a small tree with dense branches and lush green leaves was planted. It was just from the stump of the Tree of All-Knowing Brand new tree species stripped out! "Great! The Tree of All-Knowing is resurrected!" The chirping Perona is like a little lark, flying in the air with joy. "It''s really amazing..." Runti''s face is about to be attached to the canopy of the sapling of the All-Knowing Tree. I don''t know if she is praising the vigorous vitality of the All-Knowing Tree, or is feeling the special potential of Robin''s flowers and fruits. And hearing what Run Ti had said, Love, who was standing by, also nodded uncontrollably. Even Peggy Wan couldnt help but move his fingers slightly. The index and middle fingers were crossed together, and he secretly imagined how far his barrier fruit could be developed. "Robin, the task of cultivating the tree of omniscience in the future will be handed over to you." Adrian looked at Robin and the potted tree of All-Knowing in her arms, reminding him very seriously. "Of course, no problem!" Robin tightly held the potted plant in his arms and said solemnly. "Look forward to the day when the tree of omniscience will grow again." After entrusting this sentence, Adrian was relieved to hand over the task of planting the tree of omniscience to Robin. Whether it is a resident of OHara Island, or his admiration for the Tree of All-knowledge he has cultivated since childhood, or his own good personal qualities, Robin will surely take care of the sapling of the Tree of All-knowledge without fail. Adrian began to think about the mission requirements of the hidden mission [Know the past]. About a few months ago. Adrian once triggered Robins hidden personal mission, and is also the dream mission of the archaeologists of the future destiny protagonist group-Straw Hat Pirates [Know the past]. Among the many mission requirements of that mission, in addition to the need to help Robin find all 4 pieces of road sign history text, 9 pieces of intelligence history text, and 17 pieces of ordinary history text, it is also necessary to replant the slaughter that was once destroyed by the world government. The tree of omniscience in the fire of magic. Now, the sapling of the Tree of All-Knowing has been reawakened by Robin''s ability to use flowers and fruits. Can be used in the S-level hidden mission [Know the Past]. The branch mission about the Tree of All-Knowing is not only required, it also requires the Tree of All-Knowing to have a minimum age of 800 years! At present, Adrian is needed to solve the problem of the age of the Tree of All-Knowing! As the devil fruit of the plant system, the flower fruit may have a miraculous effect on the tree species that plant the tree of omniscience. But I want to increase the age of the Tree of All-Knowing, and I still have to raise it to as many as 800 years in one breath, but I still have a lot of power. Adrian never expected to use Robin''s fruit ability to solve the age problem of the Tree of All-Knowing. The eight-hundred-year-old tree, the immortal soul and body of the [Death of Death] can survive successfully, but by then, the little Robin, the flower girl, would have withered with time... Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the endless sea, his thoughts continued. To complete this task, you must resort to certain means...for example, certain devil fruits! Adrian''s mind quickly flashed through several relatively suitable devil fruits. The most direct, capable of acting on plant growth, Superman seriesLush fruit! The person who remembers the ability of this fruit is an adjutant who is following Admiral Zefa, who can go to the door in the future, and by the way, he can also perform an S-level challenge mission... Zefa has another lieutenant, but unfortunately he has the Superman seriesRegressive Fruit, which is of little help in raising the age of the Tree of All-Knowing... In addition, there is the female ninja from Wano Kuni, who has a superhuman line and ripe fruit, and maybe you can ripen the tree of omniscience in advance! It used to be the fruit of the time of light and moon, it is also a good goal... ... After a day or two of sailing in the sea, the Haunting Sea arrived in the waters around Birmingham Island without wind and waves. Tommy Shelby, who received Adrians call worm notice in advance, was leading a large number of senior razor party backbones, quietly waiting at the Cigarette Wharf on Birmingham Island. Dark brown newsboy hat, striped plaid tweed coat, simple black trousers, brown brogue shoes, uniformly dressed and stylish members of the Razor Party, undoubtedly become a "beautiful landscape" on the cigarette dock. Among these senior gang backbones, in addition to the native residents of Xihai, there are also many players with white IDs above their heads. Limited by the current situation, these players cannot talk to each other in public and discuss with each other. There is a saying that is very good, in reality, only promises, on the Internet. Game forum, Xihai section. Version 2.0 has been updated in the past two years. Because the Razor Party has basically unified the underground society of Xihai, it has become the most powerful force on the surface of Xihai Ming. The players who descended on the West Sea, as long as they aspire to become members of the forces, almost all of them are under the control of the Razor Party. The Xihai section of the ??official game forum has almost become the network nest of the Razor Party players. At this moment, compared to a solemn cigarette wharf, the West Sea section on the Internet is completely discussed in full swing, and posts are springing up like bamboo shoots after a rain. "What is the most fashionable gangster in Xihai~ [Picture]! Tactical backward!" "There is a saying, the Razor Party costume is indeed the most handsome in the Xihai gang! Although, well, now Xihai seems to be the only Razor Party left..." "Does anyone know why Boss Tommy is standing on the dock with so many people?" "According to the above, it seems that a great man has come to Xihai." "Big man...is it the Don Quixote family of Beihai?" "Haha! As far as strength is concerned, those of the Don Quixote family are not our opponents of the Razor Party! Their boss is not worthy of Tommy''s incitement!" Forum posts discussed here, almost logically involved the comparison of each other''s gang bosses. "Broken Fruit VS Line Fruit, even if you look at it with your eyes, you can win by Burst Fruit!" "Upstairs, youre afraid youve never been to Beihai! Don Quixote Doflamingos line fruit is so developed that its so amazing! I have seen it with my own eyes, Doflamingo seems to be manipulating Kill the enemy like a doll!" "A mere flamingo! One shot blows him up!" "Stop the water! Come on! I want to see who it is, dare to let the uncle wait so long!" Originally, the melon-eaters who were watching forum posts enthusiastically and admiring the contrast between the two old gangs, they immediately noticed that the posting speed of the Xihai plate stopped instantly. After a while, someone sent a picture. It was a pirate sailing ship with the black flag of the ghost of the golden scimitar dragon. The sea recognizes that this is the horrible car of the legendary pirate "White Ghost", symbolizing the deep abyss of hellthe Haunted Abyss! Of course, for the players on the forum, they are more familiar with another identity of the ship owner. It''s deadly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 589： Peaky Blinders Chapter 589 Razor Party Fatal has returned to Xihai again! ! ! This message, like a hurricane, quickly swept through the West Sea section of the official forum, and spread to the rest of the section at a rapid speed, causing an uproar among the player community in an instant. Beihai, South China Sea, East China Sea, and even the newly opened paradise section, all players who have heard the news have flocked to the West Sea section to find out. To be honest, for those who have not experienced the 1.0 version of the Four Seas Project, its hard to imagine how much the original "Large Fatal" would have caused too much impact among players. Especially the phrase "the long road is long, only the sword is the companion", I dont know how many players have attracted to become a swordsman! (Chapter 67) But unfortunately, there is a limit to the growth rate of players. And the fatal growth rate, there is no limit! In ?? version 1.0, when a large number of players were still conscientiously trying to find a way to change their jobs, and were distressed by the 1-point and 2-point improvement in strength, the fatal was like a dead end, sweeping all the way. Since the deadly end of his four-sea voyage plan and the journey to the great route, the naval warships have been furious, the generals have fought against the generals, the strongest pirates, and the slaughter of the world government ***! Players watched as Da Fatal broke through the jaw-dropping legends one after another, and watched this professional mentor and mysterious businessman ascend to the top to become a new sea legend. After the start of version 2.0, the fatal behavior basically completely broke away from the limit that players can imagine. For such a fairy-like NPC, don''t say anything about "only to watch from a distance, not to play indecently", the players don''t even have the ability to "see from a distance". In version 2.0, when Big Fatal broke into the next world-class legends, players basically could only say a few words on the game forum and write a few "Remote Thinking Back then" posts. But now, the deadliest has returned to the world again? The posts on the official game forum are not like mushrooms this time, they are directly volcanic eruptions! "Why did Fatal go back to the West Sea?! I still want to run into him in the great route! [][]" "Xihai?! Why is Xihai again! The sand sculptures in Xihai are going to take the fatal first time again?!" "I want to know if Da Zhili comes back this time, will he be a mysterious businessman like the original 1.0 version!" "Don''t dream! What level of existence is the deadly now, don''t you have a point in your heart?" "The right to dream is still necessary!" "One said one, I want a deadly [Eagles Finger]! There are still two hardened fingers. Brothers and sisters will say yes if they use them!" "??? When I typed three question marks, it was not me who had the problem, but you!" "Isnt it better to have a glimpse of [Life Return]?" Compared with the game forum that exploded in heat, on the Cigarette Wharf on Birmingham Island, the senior cadres of the Razor Party, who originally stood as a fashionable landscape, saw the Hades, which symbolized the white ghost, were also full of commotion. . Fortunately, Tommy Shelby, who was standing at the forefront of the crowd, the boss''s majesty spread invisibly, successfully closed their mouths. However, the local members of Xihai will be concerned about the majesty of their boss, and the player cadres do not have so many restrictions. For a while, I dont know how many players have turned on the recording function of the game panel to record the deadly journey back to the West China Sea. Even together with the game forums, there have been more than one "Fatal Comeback Live" post! The ??Netherworld steadily stopped in the harbour of Cigarette Wharf, and Adrian took the lead to get off the ship. When I saw the very familiar and deadly figure, under the "live" post of the official forum, there were many more replies in an instant. "Ye Qing back!" "Familiar fatal!" "Splash the barrage to the touch!" "I dont know if anyone has noticed that after several years of game time, the deadly appearance seems to have not changed at all?" "Does reside in capacity! Besides, what changes do NPCs need?" The one who followed Adrian closely and descended from the Haunting Abyss was Love from the furry principality. "Fuck? Fuck? Fuck?" "Vixen?! There is also this version of this game? Did I play a fake one?" "Dont be embarrassed, buns, this fox is a member of the fur clan! People basically dont move around the world, and even great sea routes are rare." "This vixen... so beautiful!" "My buddies, my DNA seems to have moved!!!" "I''m afraid you are not only moving your DNA, right? The Good Group (LSP)!" After Love, Robin, holding a potted plant in his arms, also walked off the deck of the Deep Sea. is just a literary girl with a relatively mild temperament, but did not attract too much attention from the players, but received simple evaluations such as "good temperament", "I want to be a potted plant", "I want to...". The next run-ti who disembarked, once again caused an online riot among players. "Lori! Unexpired loli!!! Interracial loli with pink and blue hair!!!" "Did you see the two horns on top of her head? It has pierced my heart!" "I solemnly declare here that I will wait for my wife to grow up!" "I declare the announcement upstairs invalid! I have seen this little wife!" Peggy Wan, who finally disembarked, was unanimously ignored by the players. When he disembarked, the post was still arguing about the final ownership of Runtis wife. At this moment, Adrian did not pay attention to the commotion on the official game forum, and it is not clear that the sand sculpture players are discussing his XP problem. "It''s fatal that he has escaped from the crowd!" "He is no longer a simple person!" "But the fatal aesthetic is really good!" "I like that furry vixen!" "I like... Why should I choose? I want them all!" "It''s deadly to burn!! I''m going to burn him to death! FFFF..." Adrian led Love, Robin, Runti and others, slowly walked off the Mingyuan, and then snapped his fingers. Layers of ripples appeared in the void, and the huge three-masted sailing ship disappeared from the sight of the crowd. Once again, there was a cry of exclamation, whether it was on the dock or on the forum. Adrian walked to Tommy and patted the latter on the shoulder, "Thanks for your hard work during this time, Tommy." The old and respectful leader of the Razor Party felt the strength on his shoulders, and was so touched that he almost shed tears, "The Razor Party will always serve you, sir!" Adrian nodded, his eyes moved away from Tommy, and slowly moved to the other senior Razor Party cadres on the dock. When he saw the players with white IDs on their heads, he couldn''t help revealing the old farmers. Like a generous smile. Leeks, your emperor is back! (End of this chapter) Chapter 590： 【Xihai Copy Crystal·White Ghost】 Chapter 590 [Xihai Dungeon CrystalWhite Ghost] Adrian''s gaze flicked vaguely from the very conspicuous white IDs above the leeks, most of which were names that had never been heard. But this is also very normal. After all, there are tens of millions of gamers, and there are still a few that can be noticed by him after all. Most of the things that have been noticed are those who are highly active in the Xihai plate of the official forum. After all, Adrian also has a [Eight Hanging Sea] information vest in the forum, but it has not been a long time, and more than one player has called for the return of this old pigeon spirit on the forum. At this moment, Adrian suddenly saw a relatively familiar player ID [Nanri Ri]. He squinted his eyes slightly. If he remembers correctly, this player named [Nanri Ri] seems to have done a sale of toilet paper on the pier of Outfit Island (the last lair of the Razor Party), and Excellent Yan Yi... Ahem, this is not the point. The point is that this player named [Nanri Ri] is a very rare player with the Devil Fruit ability, and his fruit ability is "Superman SeriesPaper Fruit". At this moment, Nanri-ri was obviously aware of the deadly gaze. Regardless of the forum private messages sent by the other players, his small hand shook, and he subconsciously lost a detection. [Based on your level and attributes, you get the following information. White GhostBig Deadly Level:? Attributes:? ? ? Level of danger: extremely fatal! The red warning notice on the panel that was about to drip blood directly caused Nan Riri to tremble. As a senior cadre of the Razor Party, the famous Roller Chong brother, after experiencing the two years since version 2.0 was launched, Nan Ri Ri has raised his level to the upper limit of the new version 40! In the past, even if it was detected by his boss Tommy Shelby, the panel would not display the extremely fatal prompt. So the question is coming. How strong is the deadly? A certain question that once became a popular topic on the player forum once again surfaced in Nanri''s mind. Adrian almost instantly felt the detection skills that Nan Ri Ri had lost to him. Just kidding, with his current intelligence and perception ability, it is strange that he cant feel it! But Adrian didn''t care too much. After all, after Nanri Sun, more than one player on the dock lost his detection ability. Of course, he returned with batches of shocked and horrified eyes. slightly exuded his own momentum, and at the same time turned on the [Advanced Deterrence Aura] for a moment. After the right was warned, Adrian followed Tommy as he did and headed to the central area of ??Birmingham Island. The "senior cadres" on the dock almost all felt the suffocating horror aura that the white ghost just broke out. Among them, the players with the panel felt the most profound. In the private chat channel of the players, there is almost a mess. "Fuck! The fatal thing just looked at me, and I hung up a temporary negative buff that lowered my attributes!" "This Nima cuts off more than half of my attribute value at a glance!" "Me too! The panel also reminded me that I was in a trance state, and my body could not move temporarily..." "What kind of fairy NPC is this!" Razor Party, Central Building. Keeping in mind his identity, Tommy systematically reported to Adrian on the development of the Razor Party in recent years, focusing on the tremendous contributions made by those undead refugees. Adrian also listened to Tommys report very seriously. No matter how strong he is now, the Razor Party is still a gang organization originally initiated and formed by him, and he still needs to put a certain degree of attention. Ten minutes later. Tommy narrated all the content of the report in brief and concisely, and then brought up another matter. "Your Excellency, the Don Quixote family of Beihai, there seems to be something I want to contact you." Adrian raised his brows, but he did not expect to hear an unexpected news, "Don Quixote family? Is it Doflamingo himself?" Tommy said very calmly: Yes. Based on the communication between me and Doflamingo at the time, it seems that the other party wants to leave the North Sea and head to the Great Sea Route. Adrian''s heart moved slightly. Yes. Don Quixotes family left the North Sea and entered the Great Sea Route, which seems to have happened in the past two years. Of course, many people know the development of the story later. is nothing more than Doflamingo''s looting of heavenly gold, breaking the name of "Tianyacha", promotion to Qiwuhai, and so on. "What does Doflamingo want to talk to me?" I have to say that Adrian still has a lot of affection for Doflamingo, not to mention that the other party also personally presented two extremely detailed handbooks for the practice of armed color and knowledgeable color. (Although it was his own trophy) "He seems to want to ask you some basic information about the great route from your Excellency." Tommy said, "Do you need me to ask further?" "No, in fact, this time I return to the West China Sea. After that, I also have plans to go to the rest of the sea. Now I can list the North Sea as the next destination." Adrian shook his head, "About Doflamingo, I will go to When Beihai, I will contact him again." Tommy heard the words and stopped talking. However, Adrian looked at the silent Tommy, but suddenly asked: "Doflamingo wants to go to the great route, Tommy, do you have this idea?" "Just the affairs within the Xihai area will be enough for me to handle all my life." Tommy said frankly. He is not an ambitious person, and besides, even if he leaves the West Sea and enters the Great Channel, what does he picture? Tommy never thinks that Pirate is a career worthy of his pursuit. In contrast, the high-ranking leader of the Razor Party is more in line with his personality and hobbies. Adrian felt the sincerity in Tommy''s words, and stopped talking nonsense, waved to the other side to withdraw. Now, he needs to put the "sickle" for harvesting leeks on the shelf! ... the other side. Nan Niichi also returned from the Cigarette Wharf to the Central Building. The return of a fatal accident will definitely cause a lot of waves. But in a while, it shouldn''t cause much change. Rather than thinking about the fatal next move, it''s better to accept gang missions honestly, gain experience, and spend money! Im not sure what other sub-professions can be triggered... While fantasizing, Nan Il Ri opened the gang taskbar of the Razor Party. At this moment, several unique and brand-new missions broke into Nan Ri Ris eyes. It is not the other that really attracts Nanri Ris attention, but the reward of one of the new tasksabout the eligibility to purchase an item! [Xihai Dungeon CrystalWhite Ghost]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 591： First copy experience Chapter 591 First experience of copy A copy of the crystal! ! Suddenly, Nan Ri Ri''s eyes were firmly nailed to the short quest rewards on the gang task bar, along with the [White Ghosts Soothing Gem], [Sages Necklace], and [Wind Rope]. Knot], he completely ignored it. Since the 2.0 version started, although the official announcement has deliberately stated that after the version update, the so-called "duplicate system" will be turned on. But in the past two years, the copies that players have really come into contact with are simply pitiful. There is no other reason. Players want to download a copy, they must obtain the "dungeon crystal" to open the copy. To obtain the "dungeon crystal", it must be condensed through the legendary NPC. The real problem is, where can players with the highest strength level but not reach level 40 be able to get in touch with the legendary NPC? Those NPCs with their own legends are all legendary characters standing on the apex of the four seas, and they usually don''t look down on the group of players at all. So since the beginning of version 2.0, almost every appearance of dungeon crystal will cause a sensation on the forum. Because the quantity of this stuff is too scarce! Ke, what on earth did Nanilichi see now? Eligibility to purchase dungeon crystals! Can this thing be bought directly? ! In a moment, Nan Ri Ris heart seemed to set off a large eighth wind out of thin air, shocking him directly to the spot. There are not a few players who search for gang tasks every day like Nanri-ri, and soon some people discovered these new gang tasks, and one after another, the sound of slumbering sounded one after another in the main hall of the central building. "Fuck! Xihai dungeon crystal!" "White Ghost...isnt this a deadly nickname?" "In my lifetime, I can actually see the existence of the dungeon crystal?" "It turns out that the official is not joking..." Shocked comments from the crowd directly evoked Nan Ri Ri from his dazed state of mind. I cant wait to wait. After quickly reviewing the mission requirements, he did not hesitate to take it, and quickly pulled a few friends who have known each other for many years to form a team together to complete the mission. "Brother Chong, what''s the matter?" "I have a good job again, thinking of brother?" Nan Riri warned with a dark face: "After so many years, I still have to remind you, no matter if you call me Brother Paper, Brother Roll, or Brother Toilet Paper, you can do it! Don''t call me Brother Chong!" The voice fell, and Nan Ri Ri quickly posted the task content and rewards in the team chat channel. "After so many years, I still have to say, are you not used to it?" A player with the ID name [Virtual and Real] subconsciously retorted, then opened the chat channel, and fell silent for an instant. After watching the mission rewards, the enthusiasm and impulse to complete the mission was instantly ignited. "Quick! Do the task!" Under the joint efforts of players such as Nanri Ri, Xu Yizhen, etc., that task was completed quickly without taking a long time. In order to submit the task, the team rushed back to the central building of the Razor Party non-stop, and became the first team to complete the task. The moment the task was submitted, Nanri Ri also immediately obtained the qualification to purchase the dungeon crystal. However, when looking at the purchase price of the copy crystal, even Nan Ri Ri, who is a senior cadre of the Razor Party, couldn''t help taking a breath, revealing a slightly painful look. "500,000 Pele...1 million experience points?!" Nan Riri quickly calculated that the price of 500,000 Baileys is still second, but the 1 million experience points... The level 40 upgrade experience slot, but it only needs tens of millions of experience points! A copy of the crystal occupies one tenth! This is still the most common copy crystal condensed from the legend of the Four Seas! The other team players also saw the price of the dungeon crystal, and they were all talking about it. "I think it''s okay..." "I dont think its expensive either! And the labor card level is so long, its uncomfortable to see so many experience points!" "Dont forget, this is a deadly copy crystal! And its still [White Ghost]!" "This should be a fatal battle of fame, right?" "Blind students, don''t forget the Huadian! The dungeon crystals of the four seas can be used repeatedly five times! On average, it only needs 100,000 Baileys and 200,000 experience points once!" Several team players quickly shared the Bailey and experience points they needed to pay, and directly purchased a copy of the crystal. In the enviable eyes of the surrounding Razor Party players, Nan Ri Ri crushed the crystal in his hand and successfully entered it! ... Several players only felt that their sights changed for a while, and the original grand lobby of the main building disappeared, replaced by a black brick bar with a rather rough appearance. "Where is this?" "I don''t know... the name of the bar is [Hard Shell Bar], which is also a name I have never heard of." "I always feel that the surrounding island environment is a bit familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere..." The players scanned the surrounding environment one after another, expressing their own opinions. At this moment, the player panel suddenly displayed a prompt. Xihai Copy CrystalWhite Ghost [Introduction: In 1497 of the Haiyuan calendar, the Capone gang was one of the top five gangs in the West Sea. The godfather of the gang recently spotted an unknown man and is going to teach him a lesson. Its time to make your choice.] Faction choice: Capone Gangster/White Ghost? "Faction selection?" Several players looked at each other. Through the task introduction, a few people knew the general basic information, and some players discovered that the Capone Gang was the top gang in the West Sea that was replaced by their own Razor Party. But the task reminder that was flashed out suddenly made them puzzled. "The nameless boy, should I say that it is fatal, right?" "Is the capone gang boss having a problem with his head?" "He is not our player, and I don''t know the power of the deadly! Although I also think that NPC is a little bit..." Nam Riri touched his chin, interrupted the discussion of his teammates, and directly suggested: "Everyone, let''s vote democratically! Should you choose the Capone Gang or the deadly?" The players who were discussing enthusiastically fell silent and exchanged weird glances with each other, and their tone of voice couldn''t conceal the eager challenge. "It''s deadly... it''s terrible~" "The Capone Gang is so crowded!" "This is probably seven or eight years ago, right? It was fatal at that time, right?" "I don''t believe that the deadliest back then can be worth one thousand!" "Xihai''s top big gangster VS big deadly, this wave of advantages lies with me!" No matter how many players say it, the general meaning remains the same. Everyone has long been curious about the deadly strength. Although many players have seen the fatal "power of the great power" in the 1.0 version of the Flower Country, the fatal in 1497 of the Haiyuan calendar should, perhaps, probably not be as strong as in the future, right? The fatal beating of the Mengxin era, it sounds quite sensational? (End of this chapter) Chapter 592： Cute new version of white ghost Chapter 592 Cute new version of white ghost With the tacit cooperation of several team players, the faction position of this dungeon was confirmed almost immediately, and no one had any objections. Since the Capone gang is so strong, lets beat it together! Even Nan Riri, who is the dungeon initiator and team leader, also held up the whole body roll paper to agree with this decision. After all, the task description on the panel is clear. The time of the copy event was 1497 in the Haiyuan calendar. how. Gao can''t afford the current fatalities, can he be pinched by the fatalities ten years ago? Who do you look down upon! ? Look at him, the player is the protagonist of the world! Faction confirmation, the players'' panel once again displayed a number of new prompts. Faction selection is complete! Loading Xihai Copy CrystalWhite Ghost [Dungeon type: Time-retrospective copy] Currently passed the number: 0 Highest copy completion degree: 0 Copy record holder: None Loading [You are the cadres of the Capone gang, Bai Youling is about to spread terror on this mafia island, your task is to protect the gang base as much as possible] Countdown to dungeon preparation: 5 minutes Dungeon goal: survive to the end of the event, reward 500,000 experience points [Optional Task 1: Hold for half a minute in the hands of Bai Youling, reward 1 million experience points] [Optional Mission 2: Retreat in the hands of Bai Youling, reward 3 million experience points] [Optional Task 3: Ensure Capone Bell and Capone Becky will survive, and reward 5 million experience points] [Optional Task 4: Repel the White Ghost, reward 10 million experience points, random reward X1] [Dungeon failure condition: all members of the team are destroyed] "What a high task reward!" Looking at the brand new prompts that appeared on the panel, the players in the squad were stunned. As a senior cadre of the Razor Party, the few people in the next instance are definitely well-informed among the players. But even so, the rewards for the tasks they usually come into contact with are only tens of millions of experience points at most, and this dungeon has five tasks, the point is that the rewards for each task are so high! Even the most basic dungeon targets are rewarded with a full 500,000 experience points! And the last side mission has random rewards! According to the dungeon crystal cost that was evenly spread before. In other words, you can get back your cost by clearing the level, and completing a task at will will earn you a lot of money! In the emotion of excitement and surprise, Nan Riri''s expression became a little serious: "Don''t be too careless, you know the urgency of this game, and the task reward is high enough, which means the task is more difficult. !" The other players looked at each other a few times. Although that is the case. But this is the new version of the cute fatal ah... Its always impossible to make the new version of the deadly so strong, right? Will someone live like that? "Ahem!" Xu Yizhen coughed slightly, and took the initiative to speak, "The dungeon will not start until five minutes after the panel prompts. Should we plan how the battle will be fatal later?" Several Razor Party players are all entering the dungeon for the first time, and they have no experience, and they exchange their information in a proper manner. It turns out that everyone has only one impression of the fatal: strong and invincible! I really want to say the deadly accurate personal combat ability... Then no one knows. Several players communicated for a while, so they had to share their abilities with each other. Nan Il-ri had considered this issue when he first formed the dungeon team. For example, he himself is a demon fruit capable person, Xu Yizhen is an official swordsman with full level 40, and there are several other players who are good at gun attacks, some who are good at trap setting, and the profession of a doctor. Team function configuration Basically full, very comprehensive. While the player team is discussing the battle plan, time is constantly losing, and five minutes will pass in the blink of an eye. Nan Riri and Xu Yizhen generously stood at the entrance of the hard shell bar, while the other team members stood in the dark, preparing for a sneak attack. Yes, after discussion, the final battle method decided by several players is... Face him up! As soon as the countdown ended, the man who made the players miss him appeared at the end of the street. Because of his fighting style, the swordsman Xu Yizhen took the lead to walk out of the door of the hard shell bar, stepped steadily, greeted the man, and missed a detection. Big Fatal(red name) Level: LV30 Hey~ The 30-level cute new fatal... The idea of ??Xu Yizhen just came to mind. can be the next moment. He was suddenly blown out of his head. boom! [Your teammate [Virtual and Real] is dead] "What the hell?!" Seeing that their heads exploded like a watermelon and instantly turned into a white light of Void and Reality, the remaining few people were instantly shocked. With their eyesight and perception ability, they did not even notice the attack on Void and Reality. What is it. The squads private chat channel sounded both virtual and real, seeming helpless and pitiful: "The panel reminded me that I was under a lethal attack, and the one that killed me was fatal... But to be honest, I didnt even see what it was that attacked me. I feel my head split and I die." The rest of the players were instantly wiped out. The Adrian in the dungeon will not just give up the attack. Mini ghost, withered and pierced! boom! There was another popping sound. This time, the headshot was a player named [Symphony Fog], and the others were all nervous. Although I have never downloaded a copy, everyone still knows the most basic copy knowledge. The dungeon is the game system using means to intercept the legendary stories that the legendary characters broke down in the past, and at the same time generate tasks on their own. The characters in the dungeon are all mirror images of reality, and they have the strength and abilities of the time, and the truth. The current strength of the existing person is irrelevant. In other words, the fatal thing in the dungeon is Xiao Mengxin from ten years ago! But what is going on? What players dont know is. Adrian, who just debuted that year, although his level is not high, but his attributes are not bad, the point is that he still has an NPC template, which can automatically detect the player ID, as well as the red name and the green name! Several successive mini ghosts, withered and pierced through the heart, banged and banged, and the remaining few players who were hidden in the dark but could not hide their ID were also instantly dead. Even if it used its own paper-rolling ability to condense a pair of paper wings flying in the air, Nanri-ri was also sent away directly by a mini-ghost that followed. Before dying, Nan Ri Ri only saw a vague white light and shadow, and immediately turned into a white light. Several squad players once again lost their sights and returned to the real mission hall of the Central Building on Birmingham Island. DungeonXihaiWhite GhostFailed [Cooling time of this copy: 2 hours] (End of this chapter) Chapter 593： If you cant beat it, just join! Chapter 593 can''t be beaten, just join! "Tungsten (W) Deuterium (D) Nitrogen (N) (Md)!" "I really don''t know how this one lost..." "I didnt even start my gun, so I just gave it!**" In the lobby, several players of the Nanri-ri squad exchanged their initial experiences with each other. In each other''s words, there is a huge amount of mom content. Everyone originally thought that the deadliest of the new era is really cute. As a result, who would have thought it was still a real big pervert? I gave it to him without even seeing the face! During the time when the Nanri Sun team entered the dungeon, many players in the lobby also noticed the qualifications for purchasing the dungeon crystals refreshed in the gang quest, and they called for friends to complete the task and organized a group to brush the book. But it turned out... Summarized in one sentence: happily underground, doubting life will come back in seconds. Most of the players who entered the dungeon have heard of deadly names. In the initial camp selection of the dungeon, without exception, they chose to help the Capone gang to resist the white ghost. was eventually sent back by Bai Youling in a hurry. In the corner of the hall, the Nanri-ri team calmed down after experiencing an angry anger from the same enemy and summed up the dungeon experience. As a senior cadre of the Razor Party, he still has this game quality. "There is a problem with this copy!" Xu Yizhen started with a nonsense that everyone knows, and noticed the bad eyes of a few friends, he quickly added. "I mean, the fatal personal strength is too high, almost a face-to-face time to give us a few seconds. In this case, our previous strategy of confronting the enemy is a mistake!" "Old Xu is right! If you give it in vain, the money and experience you gave before will be thrown into the water!" Nan Niri nodded in agreement and added suggestions. "There have been two NPCs mentioned in the dungeon mission. Look at their names. They should be the boss of the Capone Gang. If we continue to work in the deadly general direction, it is the right thing for Gou to wait quietly for the follow-up development by the boss! " Squad players quickly accepted this statement. If you can''t beat it head-on, go to the boss, which is in line with the psychology of the Xihai gang players. At this moment, Symphony Fog suddenly asked: "What should I say about that deadly attack?" "On this point, I don''t think you should be too anxious." Xu Yizhen said very seriously. "Even if a few of us can''t see through the methods of the deadly, the NPCs in the dungeon can always see clearly! No matter how bad, when the deadly is at war with them, we can also observe in the dark!" Nanri-ri touched his chin, "Although I didn''t see exactly what the deadly spikes are, but from experience, it should be a deadly personal ability. If nothing else, it should be the fruit of the ghost. ability!" "Speaking of this... Brother Chong, aren''t you also a fruit-powered person?" Xu Yizhen squeezed his eyes towards Nanri Ri, and there was no lack of ridicule in his tone. "Who compares the player with the devil fruit ability to the NPC devil fruit ability for the serious person?" Nan Niichi rolled her eyes rather irritably. "I use the devil fruit ability to actually consume my physical strength. What about those NPCs? Are you sure they have physical strength?" Nangri Ri is not wrong on this point. From beginning to end, players and "NPCs" are different. Players display their skills, which mainly consumes their own physical strength, which is the same as the so-called "NPC". What''s terrible is that the players'' physical strength has a clear upper limit! Even players can increase the upper limit of their physical strength by increasing the endurance attribute. But in fact, in this sea, players who mainly add endurance... Tsk tsk. As we all know, with the exception of a few types, Devil Fruit consumes a huge amount of stamina. According to the information gathered from the forums by Nanri-ri, several players were lucky enough to obtain the Devil Fruit, and at the same time spent a lot of skill points to upgrade the skills attached to the Devil Fruit to the advanced stage. But the sad thing is that the high-level skills of the Devil Fruit cant afford the consumption of stamina for players at this stage! Those "lucky guys" who have raised the devil fruit ability to a high level, eat the devil fruit but can''t use the devil fruit ability, they are completely violent! Cough! Far away... Nanri-ri squad complained to each other to kill time. Two hours passed quickly. After a change of sight, the team re-entered the [XihaiWhite Ghost] dungeon, and quite firmly chose the [Capone Gangster] dungeon camp. After downloading the copy, Xu Yizhen directly opens the current copy record. "Hey! The current number of dungeons passed is still 0, we still have a chance to win the first kill of the dungeon!" "Don''t waste time, come into the bar!" Nan Il Il greeted several teammates and entered the hard shell bar first. The other squad players also immediately followed. What catches the players eyes is a lively scene, smoking smokers, card gamblers, bottle-blower alcoholics, and cloud addicts. The two protection targets of the team, Capone Bell and Capone Becky, are sitting on the suspended high platform in the center of the bar. The people of Nanri-ri did not directly tell Capone Bell and Capone Becky the news of the fatal coming soon. This is meaningless, because the players all know that this was originally the plan of the Capone Gang! Its just that they didnt expect that the deadly strength would be so strong, so strong that they directly overturned the car, and became a stepping stone to the opponents reputation... The five minutes of preparation quickly passed. Hidden in the corner of the bar to observe Nan Riri and others secretly, they once again saw Adrian entering from the entrance of the hard shell bar. While even bars and pubs dont speak martial ethics, take advantage of the deadly drinking break and shoot and attack! "Despicable villain! Sneak attack! Nice job!" "Lv 30 fatal, it''s impossible to avoid bullets at such a close distance, right?" "Fuck!" X5 "The deadly hasn''t actually avoided it? But the bullet is actually invalid?" "What kind of ability is this special? Space-based? Blur?" Among the dumbfounded expressions of the players,''Scarface'' Capone Bell gave an order and directly ordered the artillery to cover the tavern bar where''Adrian'' was located. The fierce artillery covered every inch of land in the hard shell bar, but Those attacks still have no effect on the deadly! In the fierce firefight, the hard shell bar quickly turned into rubble, and the players had to withdraw from the bar quickly. Then they witnessed the true cruelty of the deadly! Two senior gang leaders, who have been in the West Sea for many years and are not weak in strength, are as immature as a few-year-old children in the hands of the deadly, and they have not even been able to cause any harm to the enemy. However, the Nanri-ri team also failed to see the final outcome. Because before the death of Capone Becky and Capone Bell, the white ghost created a huge ghost. Huge ghost and messenger of peace! Boom! ! In the cruel and brilliant explosion sound, several players turned into white light directly, and failed to exit from the dungeon. When a few people came out, there was also a screaming and wailing in the mission hall. "Can''t beat it! It''s impossible to beat it!" "Blur! That''s blur!!" "Is this the deadly strength?" "No more wasting time! We have to recognize reality!" "What kind of **** is the Capone Gang? We helped the deadly do it!" post first and then change...time is too late. In addition, several players who have recently appeared in the game are all solicited in the words of the author in Chapter 480. In addition, the story about the copy is roughly over here, after all, the players are just embellishments, not the main content. (End of this chapter) Chapter 594： Sit firmly on the Diaoyutai Chapter 594 Sit firmly on the Diaoyutai The second-degree speed of light was white, which dealt a huge blow to several members of the Nanri-ri team. We are here to play the dungeon, not to let the dungeon play! If it werent for the players in the entire mission hall at this moment, the players in the Nanri-ri squad will most likely be directly incarnate as grumpy brothers, and go to the real-life version above to ask for an explanation! Are you sure this copy can be played? ! However, the next two consecutive copies, especially the second whole-course secret observation, have given the Nanri-Japanese team a preliminary idea of ??what they see as the "cute new version of the deadly" ability type. Summarize briefly. Skill level attack power. Attack speed beyond perception. In addition, the blur ability with full dodge attributes is added. Thats it, what do you want our players to do? It''s better to go home and raise pigs! Lift the table (sF)sߩ! can''t solve the deadly, players have to change their minds. Since the fatal is so strong, let''s beat the Capone Gang! Retrieve the Nanri-ri squad in the correct position, wait for the two-hour dungeon cooling time to pass, smash the dungeon crystal again, and enter the dungeon for the third time. This time, they did not choose to help the Capone gang against Adrian so hard. This time we are downloading a copy, we dont want to help abuse. We are going to walk for the sky! Faction selection completed: White Ghost! Loading [You are the bounty hunters hired by the Shimizu Chamber of Commerce. The Capone Gang used some unreasonable tricks to force the White Ghost to come to Outfit Island. Your task is to help the White Ghost end the evil rule of the Capone Gang. Countdown to dungeon preparation: 10 minutes Dungeon goal: survive to the end of the event, reward 100,000 experience points [Optional task 1: Kill five ordinary members of the Capone gang, reward 50,000 experience points] [Optional Mission 2: Kill five senior cadres of the Capone gang, reward 500,000 experience points] [Optional Task 3: Kill Capone Becky, the son of the capone gang leader, the Bandit, and reward 3 million experience points] [Optional Mission 4: Kill Capone gang leader "Scarface" Capone Bell, reward 5 million experience points] Optional Task 5:? [Dungeon failure condition: all members of the team are destroyed] Currently passed the number: 0 Highest copy completion degree: none Copy record holder: None Looking at the new dungeon task prompts refreshed on their respective panels, the team players have different expressions. "Only 100,000 experience points? This time the mission reward given by the basic objective of the dungeon is to send a beggar!" Nan Yiri reached out and inserted her hand into her chest, grabbed a large roll of white paper, and threw it to the ground viciously. "This dungeon was originally a deadly fame battle. We are now helping the deadly gangsters. Basically, we just follow the plot. It is normal for the reward to be lower." Xu Yizhen drew out the saber around his waist to pull out a round of gorgeous swordsmanship. "But even if it follows the plot, I just really want to kill people now!" "Did you not see that optional mission 5? What is that, hidden mission?" Symphony Fog raised his hand to ask, but unfortunately no one could answer him. Everyone just speculates that the fifth branch mission may be related to the "Clear Water Chamber of Commerce" and the "Little Means of the Capone Gang" mentioned in the mission prompt, but there is no evidence to support it. Another squad player asked: "Does anyone remember the strengths of Capone Becky and Capone Bell? I think the experience points given by the two instance bosses are quite high. Do you want to find a way to **** them? One shot?" "There must be someone who has the ability to explode! The one that almost sent us away last time! But that person''s fruit ability seems to be similar to our boss Tommy..." "Recall that we had to survive the deadly hands before to get the reward of 3 million experience points, and the reward for killing Capone Becky is the same as that." Nanri Ri said with a faint expression. "In other words, the difficulty of killing Capone Becky is basically the same as the difficulty of surviving the deadly hand." "Beep! Capone Becky can''t be blurred anyway! I cut him down, and **** can''t keep him!" Xu Yizhen slammed the long knife in his hand toward the air ahead. A few people discussed for a while, and decided to test the strength of the Capone gang leader in advance in the third copy. As long as the strength of the two captain gang leaders is not as incomprehensible as the deadly, it means that these two bosses still have to fight! Furthermore, Xihai-level dungeon events can be used five times, and it doesnt matter if you waste one or two more times. The fault tolerance rate is high enough. The ten-minute countdown is fleeting. The ?? squad finally showed the strength of the senior cadres of the Razor Party, quickly eliminated several ordinary members of the Capone gang, and separated several people to deal with the cadres of the Capone gang who had heard the news. Finally, the relatively high-powered Nanri-ri and Xu Yizhen stood in front of Capone Becky and Capone Bell. "Before the kid came, was there anyone else to die?" ''Capone Bell'' looked cold, and took a sharp sip of his cigar. "Becky, leave it to you!" In the dignified eyes of Nanriri and Xuyizhen, Capone Becky''s feet directly turned into extremely hard steel tracks. At the same time, a large block of granite-like heavy defense appeared on the body, swiftly moving towards the two. People rushed. "Gan! Male tank!" ... On the other side, Adrian is also observing the situation of the Razor Party players. When he saw the players crushing the crystals, entering the instance, and then flashing back at the speed of light, Adrian sitting in the office almost didn''t laugh. When he saw the miserable posts on the game forum that were almost "sorrowful", he finally couldn''t help but laugh. The legend of [XihaiWhite Ghost] was used to create the first instance crystal, which was also carefully considered by Adrian. On the one hand, this legend can almost be regarded as his fame battle, which is consistent with the now-known title of the sea, and it is attractive enough for players. On the other hand, when he obtained this fable, Adrian''s level was not high, only 30, not even as high as the current player force. This will give players a huge illusion: I can fight back! Unfortunately this illusion... is just an illusion. Even at level 30, the [Ghost Body] owned by Adrian is still a full-level version. For players, as long as they do not master the domineering power, it is impossible to break the defense of the ghost body! Can ?? be domineering? That is probably the next version, and even the next next version will only be available to players. AdeTaigongLi''an, can be said to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai! Thank you very much for the 1199 starting currency reward of "I love my silly Yaozi"! Thank you very much for the reward of 100 starting coins from "Virtual and Real"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 595： Ancient historical text "picked up" Chapter 595 The text of ancient history "picked up" Slightly beyond Adrians expectation, the sales of copy crystals can be said to have risen rapidly. The razor party players have exploded with unimaginable enthusiasm for this gadget that has only been seen in the official announcement of the game forum. Adrian thought it was a "one-shot deal", but he did not expect to find a vast blue ocean! (Blue Ocean: An emerging market without vicious competition, full of profits and temptations.) Although the players are going to send their copies to death, or on their way to death, they still have no intention of giving up at all. In this dungeon of [XihaiWhite Ghost], no matter which faction you choose, the goal of the dungeon''s clearance is to survive to the end. In the first instance, almost all players died on the way to challenge the deadly. Not even one can complete the side task of supporting half a minute in front of Adrian! No way, the fatal strength is too attractive for players! There is no way to personally challenge the fatal in the game, after all, the punishment for one death is still more serious... But there are not so many scruples in the copy! Although the fatal in the dungeon is still too strong to be solved... After the three or four rounds of dungeon time passed, the players who smashed their heads and smashed their heads again and again finally calmed down, so that they have the record of the first pass of the [White Ghost Camp] dungeon. It is a pity that the completion of the mission is still very high. Low. Players in the next dungeon know that only by completing a few optional tasks can they get the largest and most rewards. But the difficulty of killing Capone Becky and Capone Bell is a little unexpectedly high. The former is a group of Superman-type bomb fruit capable people with high offensive power; the latter is a group of Superman-type strong fruit capable people, whose defensive power is unreasonably strong, and they can shake a large number of boys out anytime and anywhere. Most players dont mention killing Capone Bell and Capone Becky. They can''t even kill the senior cadres of the Capone gang. They can only kill a few small people. But in this way, it would cost a lot of Bailey and experience points to copy in the deadly place, but the rewards from the copy could not make up for it. Downloading a copy is almost equivalent to losing money. The low-level players of the Razor Party collapsed one after another, but the high-level cadres were full of energy. Adrian didn''t care about this either. The difficulty of the dungeon is high, which also means that there are many rewards for the dungeon, and it is also attractive to players. In this case, the players'' enthusiasm for copying can be maintained, and he can also guarantee the continuous harvest of players'' leeks. If the dungeon is too simple, the players will pass the level once, then there is no way to play! Furthermore, the boss is swiped in the dungeon, without bleeding or tearing, how can you feel refreshed when you clear the level? When the players of the Razor Party rushed towards the instance one after another like being abused. Adrian, who had nothing to do, recalled the information about the ancient historical text that the Rocks Pirates had grasped from the soul of Heitan Chanmaru, and he simply pulled Love and Robin. , Came a trip to the West Sea. ... "Adrian Sama, let''s leave like this, is it really okay?" On the deck of the Underworld, Little Fox Love looked at Birmingham Island, which was gradually turning into a black spot, and asked with some confusion. Although he did not understand the real reason why Adrian came into contact with those "undead vagrants (players, but after years of being together, Love could still vaguely perceive Adrian''s importance to those people. "It''s okay, I can return anytime if I need it." Adrian rubbed Love''s little furry head. Before leaving Birmingham Island, the business of Dungeon Crystal has basically stabilized. Even if it is not fully saturated, most of the Razor Party players have a copy of crystal storage in their hands, which is enough to consume a long time. And with Adrian''s current ability and speed, if the Razor Party players really do something wrong, he wants to return to Birmingham Island very quickly. "Those refugees who can''t die are really amazing..." Run Ti was pulled on the side guardrail of the Mingyuan, thinking of her recent experience on Birmingham Island, her little head wobbled. "Its just that I feel that their brains seem to have some problems, and some of them are not enthusiastic..." Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly. They are lo*ic*n, they only like Loli, what''s wrong? "It seems to cut them up to make fertilizer..." is talking about Robin holding a potted plant of the All-knowing Tree. The little girl is worrying about the growth of the All-knowing Tree and wants to quickly find high-energy, high-yielding, pollution-free fertilizer. Robins dream is not only to revive the All-Knowing Tree, but also to let the All-Knowing Tree grow again. "Don''t say such terrible things!" Adrian walked up to Robin and tapped her on the head with great emphasis. "The next journey to the West China Sea, the route will be determined by you, Robin." When he was in the country before, Adrian learned from the memory of Heitan Chanmarus soul that after the Battle of the Valley of Gods, Shiji the Golden Lion used the ability of fluttering fruits to remove the small cores of the Valley of Gods from the island. Deprived of it on separation. However, as the core of the Valley of Gods flew away from the West Sea, several pieces of the ancient historical text originally belonging to the Rocks Pirates were taken away by the world government, two pieces were taken away by Charlotte Lingling, and the rest fell. Into the vast sea. Considering the location of the Valley of Gods, the ancient historical text that fell from the core island of the Valley of Gods should have landed in the West Sea. In the original work, little Robin also encountered a piece of historical text on an unknown island while wandering the West Sea after the O''Hara Massacre Incident! Adrian left the next journey to Robin to decide, just to try his luck and see if he can "picking up" one or two pieces of historical text. For archaeologists, luck is also a kind of strength! ... ...I can actually pick up the text of ancient history! Looking at the black stone that almost blends with the jungle in front of him, the corner of Adrian''s eyes twitched slightly. This is the second day after leaving Birmingham Island. Just about half an hour ago, Robin suddenly had a whim and asked Rumi to maneuver the Hades to dock next to an uninhabited island with primitive style. Under the suggestion of Runti, the people who landed on the island started a "jungle adventure game" with no rules. Following, Robin discovered this piece of ancient history. "Really the text of ancient history..." Robin holds the Tree of All-knowing potted plant in his arms, his eyes gleaming. "Yes" Adrian''s tone is inexplicable. On the ?? panel, the [Prophet] side mission shows that one has been completed! (End of this chapter) Chapter 596： Go to Beihai Chapter 596 Going to Beihai [[Prophet] Task requirements: 1. Contact 8 pieces of general history text, and read the information recorded above, the current progress is 8/8] Looking at the task completion prompt on the panel, Adrian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, this troublesome [Prophet] career upgrade task is finally seeing the dawn of completion! Originally, he planned to find the last piece of historical text required by this mission in the treasury of the Dragonites when he went to the holy place of Mary Joa a year later! When the task gap of the last piece of ordinary history text was filled by Robins inexplicable luck, the remaining task objective was only a piece of red history text, and arrived at Loveru and knew everything. From a certain perspective, these two tasks basically overlap. Because of contacting and reading the four red road signs in the historical text, it is possible to know the final location of Ralph Drew. so It''s up to you, Kaido, King Carp! Robin walked forward with a potted plant of the Tree of All-knowledge. Several palms grew out of thin air on his body, gently touching the surface of the historical text, immersing himself in the analysis of ancient text. After a while, Robin turned his head happily and narrated to the other people. "This is a historical text that records the customs and favors of the ancient kingdom in the''Blank One Hundred Years''. Although it did not directly mention the real name of the huge kingdom, it will be of great help to Dr. Kloba and their research. ." Unfortunately, among the few people present, apart from the genuine [Mermaids] Adrian, the others did not have much interest in the history of disappearance. "Little Perona, the transfer of this historical text is up to you." Adrian waved to Perona who was flying in the air. "Why?" Perona bulged her mouth, her body turned flexibly in mid-air a few times, her pure black dress fluttered endlessly. "Obviously Rumi can send this big stone directly into the fortress of Jiancheng!" "This is to exercise your fruiting ability!" Adrian said solemnly. "When the Piaopiao Fruit is developed to a certain level, you can freely ascend the island without any physical exertion. You need this kind of exercise now." Golden Lion No, Thunder Lion can testify, this sentence Adrian is not nonsense. In fact, the Golden Lion Shiji of the year developed his own fluttering fruit to the awakened state, and then broke the scary name of [Flying Pirate], and also possessed the BUG-level skill of [Use the island to smash people]! How can the three legends of the old age be an unawakened person? Perona flew over the text of ancient history, put her little hand on the icy stone, shouted "Hey", and pulled the huge stone that almost merged with the jungle from the ground. But obviously, on the one hand, because of her young age, on the other hand, she has not developed enough power of Piaopiao Fruit. Such a huge piece of historical text is not a small load for Perona. Her delicate little face appears. A few blushes visible to the naked eye. Under Adrians instructions, a group of people quickly evacuated from the dense forest and came to the shore of an uninhabited island. Perona, who saw sweat on her forehead, gently placed the historical text on the deck of the Mingyuan, and then shouted tiredly in the air. Robin, who loves his sister, shows off his ability to show flowers and fruits. A few arms grow from Perona''s body to squeeze her shoulders and back; Love also hurriedly walked to the kitchen, brought out a few cups of cold drinks that fit her taste, and plugged in a straw. , Hand it to Perona''s mouth. Looking at Perona, who narrowed her eyes comfortably in the air and never forgot to take two drinks, Adrian couldn''t help but shook her head with a smile. Since she ate the fluttering fruit, Peronas personality has also undergone a certain change. From the original quiet girl, she has become more in line with the state in the original work. It''s not clear whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. The influence of the devil fruit on the personality of the capable...seems to be a subject worthy of research... This thought was fleeting in Adrian''s heart. In the next period of time. Mingyuan carries a boat of laughter and joy, and it is constantly playing within the scope of the West China Sea. Although he did not encounter the second piece of historical text, Adrian was already very satisfied. On the other side, the experience harvesting plan of the players of the Razor Party is also proceeding in an orderly manner. In order to increase the attraction to the players, and also to give the world government''s idiots eye drops, Adrian also released several other copies of crystals, especially [NanhaiMr. Ghost]. This South China Sea legend was acquired by Adrian among the people of the South China Sea many years ago in order to stop the cruel "posthumous incident" of the world government. In this dungeon, the players who arrive also need to make a choice of camp, one is to help the world government, implement the plan of killing babies and pregnant women, and stop the white ghost by the way; the second is to help the white ghost to stop the atrocities of the world government. When players know the true background story of this copy, especially after they learned a lot of secret information from the "Game Information GodBaguahai", the game forum can be called a public resentment. According to unreliable statistics, after the copy of [NanhaiMr. Ghost] was released and the news spread, more than a thousand players outrageously withdrew from the navy or world government forces, especially the players in the South China Sea. There are even many players because of this dungeon and the story behind it, go directly into the sea in a rage and become pirates. Even if it is the fourth natural disaster that is the responsibility of doing things, I still cant understand the brain-disabled decisions made by the world government that year. For a while. The reputation of the world government is almost completely stinking among the player community. Correspondingly. is the "big fatal" was touted to the sky. After half a month. The experience points of the players of the Razor Party have been harvested seven or eighty-eight, and the remaining players are not worth the wait any longer. Adrian simply ended the West Sea Project, taking the Hades, and straddling the windless zone and the great route one after another. Travel to the Beihai area. The North Sea is no better than the West Sea. The underground forces of the West Sea have been basically unified by the Razor Party, and a large number of players have also been brought under the command of the "strongest force in the West Sea" on this surface. Harvesting their experience points is simple and convenient. But the North Sea is relatively chaotic, and wars happen frequently. Players are scattered everywhere, and they still need to come to harvest as they did in version 1.0. More importantly, in order to complete the [Navigator] mission that year, Adrian completed the drawing of the entire West Sea chart early, while the North Sea was completely blank. So even though he had known the current residence of the Don Quixote family from Tommy in advance, Adrian was still slowly riding the Hades, shuttled in the North Sea. While slowly harvesting the experience points of the North Sea players, Adrian did not forget to draw a chart of the journey to advance the progress of the [Scourge] mission. Haiyuan calendar 1506, the end of the year. The ??Meibuchi slowly docked at the port pier in Spidertown, which is also the new headquarters of the Don Quixote family. In order to express his full attention to Adrian, Doflamingo led a large group of family members, waiting at the port. Among a group of weird guys. Adrian saw the "heart clown" at a glance. Don Quixote Rosindi. Thank you very much for the 666 starting currency reward of "Virtual and Real"! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 597： Rossandi Chapter 597 Luo Xindi "Fufurfurfur...Adrian, long time no see!" Doflamingo, with short blond hair, a black shirt, a dark red tie and a large cloak of pink feathers, came forward and laughed at his iconic weird sound. At this time, Doflamingo looked relaxed and arrogant, but in fact he was still a little nervous in his heart. Although in recent years, the Don Quixote family and Xihais Razor Party have had close transactions and frequent exchanges with each other. But the friendship between Doflamingo and Adrian dates back to eight or nine years ago. Even if Doflamingo now controls the Don Quixote family, he is the largest arms leader in the North Sea, and he is so powerful that he has reached the pinnacle of his little life. But standing in front of you is the legendary Pirate White Ghost who is well-known in the sea! The gap between the leader of the North Sea power and the legendary big pirate... Dont talk about it! Fortunately, Adrian is not a person who cares about the gap between each other''s identities, and he does not feel the slightest dislike for the "familiarity" shown by Doflamingo. Even when he heard Xiaomings weird "furfur" laughter, he felt a little cordial... Adrian was dealing with Doflamingos greetings, while wandering his eyes on the members of the Don Quixote family. "Arent you going to introduce your real family, Doflamingo?" Adrians gaze was fixed on the red-hearted clown in the black velvet cloak. "I''ve heard Tommy chant a few times." "I think so too!" Doflamingo laughed, and then raised his hand, clung to Luo Xindis shoulder, and even shook it a few times. "This is my younger brother, my own brother, Don Quixote Rosindi." "Hello, meeting for the first time." Adrian looked at Luo Nandi and smiled slightly. "" Luo Xindi, who had a calm complexion, also nodded very seriously, making people unable to see his true thoughts. But in fact, the second-generation red heart of the Don Quixote family is full of thunder and chaos in his heart. White ghost! Live white ghost! ! He is talking to me! ! ! "Sorry, Adrian, Rossi has a problem with his body and cannot speak." Doflamingo explained for his brother, "Let''s go, I have prepared the banquet in advance." "Beihais banquet..." Adri said with emotion. "When we were on the boat, we happened to be discussing some special snacks." Doflamingo felt a little strange, but he didn''t know exactly where the violation was. He glanced at the little gang behind "Bai Youling". From the fur tribe of Zuow, a quiet girl up to twenty years old with a potted plant in her arms, a girl with unknown demon fruit ability who is about the same age as Luo and flying in the air, and two with long horns above her head. Members of the minority races are even younger, maybe even ten years old... What kind of ghost crew configuration is this? ! White Ghost is here to travel, right? No matter how fluctuating in his heart, Doflamingo asked dutifully: "I don''t know what those snacks you just talked about? I can let people prepare them." Adrian looked at Doflamingo, then at Luo Xindi, squinting and smiling. "How do you think the taste of [Daisenbei]?" Great Senbei! ! Hearing this special pronoun, Luo Xindis eyelids suddenly jumped, his heart seemed to be hit with a heavy hammer, and even his footsteps were unknowingly confused for a moment, and he almost fell on the ground. Doflamingo knew that his brother had few roots from time to time at that time, but he did not expect that Luo Nandi would lose the chain in front of such an important guest. He held his own brother and pressed him to Torrepol next to him. Doflamingo responded to Adrians words: "Senbei or something, will it be too childish--" At this point, Doflamingo suddenly noticed the little ones behind Adrian. Daxianbei or something, it seems to be eaten by children of this age... Just as Doflamingo was about to send someone to find some big senbei. Adrian nodded suddenly, and said with a smile: "Yes, [Daxianbei] is indeed a little childish, why not change to [Millet Fruit]." Kaka...Wow! Beside Torrepol, Luo Xindi, who was planning to smoke a cigarette to calm down, once again missed, and the flame of the lighter directly ignited the gorgeous black velvet cloak on his body, quickly burning a thick smoke. Adrian stretched out his hand and waved, an incomparably cold breath quickly spread from his palm, and the white cold air traveled through the air at high speed, directly connecting Luo Xindi with his burning black cloak. Frozen together, and directly put the chaos in the head. Snapped! The next moment, Adrian snapped his fingers, and the ice cube that had frozen Luo Xindi instantly fell to the ground, and the flame that had been ignited was also extinguished at the same time. "Your brother..." Adrian glanced at Doflamingo, his eyes slightly surprised. "Sorry, Adrian." Doflamingo said in a deep voice, frowning slightly. Originally, he planned to praise his brother well, trying to make a good enough impression in Adrian''s mind. Now Rossi is recklessly like this... He still can say those words! "Torrepol, take Rossi down to rest." Doflamingo looked to his left and right arm, and made a quick look. "Let him calm down." Adrian smiled and looked at the trembling Ronandi who was helped by Torrepol. Adrian, the prophet, knows the identity of Rosindi better than everyone in the Don Quixote family. On the bright side, Don Quixote Rosanne is a Denon, is the younger brother of Doflamingo, and the second generation of hearts of the Don Quixote family. But secretly, Luo Xindi was adopted by the admiral of the Warring States of the Buddha many years ago, and was brought into the Navys key training. At this moment, he returned to the Don Quixote family, seemingly for the reunion of brothers, but actually wanted to prevent his brothers rampage. ! Rosindi, who has witnessed the crazy childhood of too many flamencos with his own eyes, believes more than anyone in the world that his brother is a bad species through and through! That''s right! Rosindi, a lieutenant colonel of the Navy Headquarters, is implementing the Don Quixote family undercover plan, in order to prevent Don Quixote Doflamingo from falling into madness, the code name is [Millet Fruit]. The boss who directly contacted him was the Buddha''s Warring States period code-named [Daisenbei]! Miguo, will your big senbei come directly to Beihai for missions because of my hint? (End of this chapter) Chapter 598： Doflamingos little dream Chapter 598 Doflamingos Little Dream When Adrian is caught in a mission daydream. Doflamingo is also staring at the back of his fishy Odoudou. The people of the Don Quixote family only thought that "Dover" was thinking about how to punish Corazon (the code name of the red heart), but they never thought that this old man had no idea of ??blaming his brother at all. Rosies psychological endurance is still too weak...its time to take him to meet some real big shots...Today his appearance is too gaffe...I hope it doesnt give Adrian any bad impression... Thinking of this, Doflamingo''s gaze moved away from Luo Xindi''s back. Those eyes hidden behind the mysterious sunglasses pretended to inadvertently sweep across the cracked white ice on the ground. The pupils shrank slightly. Isnt Adrian a superhuman ghost fruit capable person? Why does he still possess the ability to manipulate ice and snow... Could it be said that his ghost fruit has been [awakened], and it has gained additional abilities? Doflamingo''s thoughts were full of twists, but they didn''t show up on his face at all. The "natural king" of the Don Quixote family, like a okay person, continued to lead the white ghost and his party toward the most luxurious and prosperous palace in Spidertown, which was a banquet venue prepared in advance. At the entrance of the palace, several young maids dressed in black and white maid costumes and poses are standing here, holding a few plates of real "big celestial shells" and "millet fruits" in their forehands. The efficiency of the Don Quixote family is really fast... Out of courtesy, Adrian picked up two slices of senbei, broke a few small pieces, threw them in his mouth and chewed them. The taste is okay...but I dont understand why Sengoku and Karp are so addicted to this snack... Compared to Adrian who chewed slowly, Runti''s posture seemed much more "wild". This little bit is almost grabbing and grabbing a lot of senbei, and he didnt forget to share it with his brother. But it was Runtis wild posture, which completely dispelled the suspicion in Doflamingo''s heart, and did not continue to think deeply about the special meaning of Daxianbei and Xiaomiguo. In order to express full respect for the arrival of the White Ghost, the Don Quixote family held a splendid and magnificent banquet. Almost all the family members gathered here except for Ronindi, who had just been "expelled". . Torrepol, Pica, Diamanti, Rao G... these senior cadres who have already known each other just ignore it. Onizhu Virgo, who once had a relationship, is not in the banquet hall at the moment. He wants to come and has gone to the navy headquarters to perform an undercover mission... Adrian ignores the weird man who always has leftover food on his face. The younger prospective members of the Don Quixote family are his focus. Especially the little ghost head wearing a furry winter hat with leopard spots. Small, awkward-faced Trafalgar D. Vatiel Luo! Future Superman seriesSurgery fruit ability. Stabbed the BUG man who pierced the BIGMOM steel balloon! The legendary operation fruit that can be used for [immortality surgery]... Adrian''s heart moved slightly. Its the end of 1506 in the Haiyuan calendar, and the fruit of the operation is not too far away. It''s just that the use of this special fruit requires a lot of support from advanced medical knowledge, and it won''t have any effect in the hands of ordinary people! Except for Cairo, there is no other suitable fruit ability... Luo noticed Adrian''s gaze. In other words, he had something to ask for "White Ghost". But recalling Doflamingos instructions before the banquet, Luo stood there honestly and did not take any extraordinary actions. Doflamingo glanced at Luo approvingly. This kid has become calm, and he is really more and more of my style... Time waits for no one, Doflamingo directly announced the banquet as the host. After a rich banquet. Doflamingo waved his hand to dissuade all the insignificant maids and attendants. In the banquet hall, only members of the Don Quixote family and Adrian and his party were left. Until this time. Doflamingo only revealed his plan. "The Don Quixote family is going to leave the North Sea and head for the great route?" Although it was a questioning tone, Adrian was not surprised by this. He had already learned the relevant information from Tommy. "Fufurfurfur..." Doflamingo opened his arms and smiled happily. "Yes, Beihai today is too small for me! And the new generation of the family also needs a new environment to cultivate!" in a sense. Doflamingo at this stage can be said to have reached the pinnacle of life. The Don Quixote family almost dominates Beihai, and the younger brother who has been away for many years returns to his side, which can be called a double harvest of career and family (fog). Now it is reasonable for Doflamingo to pursue further development. After reaching the summit, only the great route is worth pursuing. Not to mention the pirate is the theme of this world! Adrian gently shook the wine glass in his hand, and the dark red mellow wine slowly dripped on the transparent glass wall. "Tommy once told me that among the forces of the North Sea, there is another named [Jerma] Kingdom], has a certain threat to the Don Quixote family..." "The group of people in the Kingdom of Germa are simply a group of war mercenaries!" Doflamingo showed disdain, "Use some ordinary goods that Pele can send directly." As a former Dragonite, now the North Sea overlord, the ambitious Doflamingo despised the group of war mercenaries in the Kingdom of Germa who were almost in the eyes of money. It was normal. Even if Adrian knows that the Kingdom of Germa is not as simple as the world thinks, there is no need to talk to Doflamingo at this moment. "What''s more, the idiots of the world government set up the King Seven Martial Sea System to allow pirates to legally plunder; and the dark world is because of..." The tone paused for a moment, and Doflamingo revealed a little bit of his true thoughts to Adrian. "Ah! I have lost a few dark kings. Now is the best time to go to the great route! If done well, it can even be black and white!" Hearing this, Adrian gave Doflamingo a high look. This "Tianyasha", who will be famous in the future, is indeed as he said. He has not only become the [Seven Wuhai Kings], but also the "JOKER" of one of the [Kings of the Dark World]. I didnt expect to have this idea now. Its a pity that what Doflamingo wants is to work for the Beast Pirates... Insufficient hard power, talking about the ambition of reaching the top of the sea is pure nonsense! (End of this chapter) Chapter 599： solve Chapter 599 (The title of the chapter was originally "Three Devil Fruits to Solve the Amber Lead Disease", which is stuck) Although Adrian is not very optimistic about Doflamingo''s "proactive", he is not disgusted. Only positive and enterprising people will not be eliminated by this increasingly magnificent era of great navigation! And tell the truth. Doflamingos weakness is only relative. Inborn noble blood, tempered three-color domineering for many years, diversified status in the arena, the line of fruit that manipulates destiny... When it comes to the ability configuration, except for the devil fruit a little bit of a hip, in other aspects, Xiao Ming is really not bad at all! Moreover. Even if it is a string fruit, Doflamingo has developed it to a very rare level of [Awakening]! It''s commendable! Unfortunately, what he encountered was the strongest creature in sea, land, and air that was so hard and unreasonable... Not being hammered by a mace into a zombie hand to build a fat house like Moria, Doflamingo is already considered to be an open-minded temperament! Later, he lost to the Destiny Straw Hat... In other words, if Jack, the king of the ship, had done more, Doflamingo said that there would be no chance for a comeback... As his thoughts diverged, Adrian picked up some great route conditions and informed Doflamingo. For the white ghost who has already passed four paradise routes and also all routes to the new world, this is nothing at all. However, it seems that Doflamingo has gained a lot. Although he had learned a lot through family channels and Vergo, who had already sneaked into the navy, how could that thing compare to the oral content of the legendary Pirate White Ghost? ! Doflamingo sorted out the information that Adrian had told him, and then he waved to Luo who was looking forward to it for a long time. "Luo, come here." Adrian looked at Trafalgar Luo who was rushing here, his brows slightly raised, but he didn''t say anything. "This is Trafalgar Luo," In front of many members of the Don Quixote family, Doflamingo directly exploded, "It is also the future right-hand man I planned." Trafalgar Rowe looked at Doflamingo in shock. He didn''t know this before. The baby5 and Buffalo at the banquet were even more surprised and almost shouted. Adrian nodded indifferently. In his childhood, Luo was indeed cultivated by Doflamingo as his future right-hand man. He had already "opened his eyes" to know this. Trafalgar Rowe, one of the most evil generations in the future, the King QiwuhaiDeath surgeon, is now just a poor child who has just escaped from the completely destroyed "White TownFrevans" That''s it. As for the related stories of "White Towns", it can be roughly summed up in one sentence: Another scourge of the world government! Doflamingo believes that although Trafalgar Luos tragic childhood experience is somewhat different from him, the [malicious] that he cultivated in his heart is almost the same as that of him back then. If the childs "Pb-lead disease" can be solved, and then we can increase our efforts to cultivate, let alone become the next "Tianyacha", at least he can become a super family deputy! Doflamingo talked a little bit about Trafalgar Luo, and then passed the conversation to Luo''s hands. "Mr. White Ghost!" Trafalgar Luo, who had just passed his 11th birthday, fixed his eyes on Adrian. "Do you know [Perkin lead disease]?" "Of course, in fact, I can barely be regarded as a doctor who enters the door." [Physician] Adrian glanced at Ron''s pale face. Due to a series of improper operations by the world government, all residents in the white town of Frevans have suffered from the [Pernite lead disease], which can cause abnormally pale skin and shorten their lifespan. Trafalgar Rowe is the same. The pale and unhuman face is the best proof. This child in his early 11s, due to the drag of Perch lead disease, now has only less than three years of life! And when Trafalgar Luo joined the Don Quixote family, he didnt want to seek a cure for Perns lead disease, but because he wanted to kill more people in the last three years of his life. . Its just that Doflamingo regretted Luos talent and ordered the family members to try their best to train the child, and proposed that Luo find the devil fruit that can cure the disease within three years. so The fate of Doflamingo before it completely collapsed is really not the outright "bad species" Luo Xindi imagined! Hearing Adrian''s words, Trafalgar Luo''s eyes suddenly burst into light. "Then do you know a cure for this disease?" "Well..." Adrian stretched out his hand, touched his chin, and fell into a state of thinking. Doflamingo didn''t shook his head when he saw Adrian for the first time. He was also surprised and reacted. The means that the North Sea does not have does not mean that the Great Sea Route does not have it. The method Don Quixote family doesnt know doesnt mean that Bai Youling doesnt know either. "As far as I know, [Perkin lead disease] can actually be regarded as some kind of poisoning symptom, but it is very serious." Adrian said slowly, "Ordinary medical methods, if you want to cure this disease, basically not Possibly. So, only rely on the power of the Devil Fruit." Wait for Doflamingo and Trafalgar Rowe to ask questions, Adrian raised three fingers and continued. "The first one, Superman seriesSurgery fruit, the ultimate fruit in the legend, can easily solve the amber lead disease." Doflamingo smiled bitterly, and Luo was also disappointed. The fruit of the operation has not been known for many years. Adrian said: The second one is the healing fruit of the Superman series. Although it cant get rid of the lead toxin accumulated in the body, there is still a chance to treat the body well and even prolong life. "This fruit?" Doflamingo searched. "I don''t know the exact information about it for the time being." Adrian shrugged, "But what can be confirmed is that the healing fruits will most likely reappear in the new world in the second half of the great route." In the original work, the superhuman type and the ability to heal fruits are the abilities of the villain princess from Dresrosa. Its just that Adrian is not sure about the exact time he will get the healing fruits. Although Doflamingo and Luo were disappointed, they found a relatively reliable path after all. The information received from the mouth of Bai Youling is better than waiting aimlessly in Spider Town. "As for the last devil fruit..." Adrian glanced at Trafalgar Luo, whose small face was full of stubbornness, with a strange look on his face. "I''m not sure if you can accept that way." Doflamingo recollected this sentence for a moment, and was surprised: "Adrien, what do you mean...Does it mean you know the devil fruit? Even..." "Yes, that devil fruit is not only present, but its eater is still a powerful person who has developed the fruit''s abilities very well." Adrian coughed slightly and said meticulously. "Superman serieshormonal fruit! Subject, great route, paradise stage, Peach Island, Shemale Queen of Makkabaka Kingdom, Ambrio Ivankov!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 600： Millet fruits determination and big senbeis shock Chapter 600 Millet Fruits Resolution and Daxianbeis Shock Hormonal fruits? Shemale Queen? The expression on Luo Xiao''s face instantly became bewildered. He can swear to heaven, he has never heard of these two special terms. But I dont know why, when he heard these two words together, an unspeakable malice suddenly flooded Trafalgar Luos heart, he just felt that the skin under his body was about to appear. Layers of goose bumps come. Compared with Luo, who was about to be stunned, Doflamingo seemed much calmer and calmer. Doflamingo, who lives deep in the North Sea, has never heard of Ivankovs name, but the plan proposed by Adrian should be quite feasible. And the next big plan of the Don Quixote family is to go to the Great Route. If the ladyboy king can really cure Ropers lead disease, then adding a peachy island to the paradise stage will not be a laborious task. Out of caution, Doflamingo still asked: "Adrian, are you sure that the hormone fruit-powered person can cure Luo''s lead disease?" "I can''t give a foolproof guarantee, but the chances should not be small." Adrian said slowly. "Maybe you dont know how powerful Ambrio Ivankov is. He once regarded a large number of doctors as incurable, and even rescued countries that were on the verge of extinction, so he was called the''man of miracle.'' ." In all fairness. Adrian really feels that Ivankovs hormonal fruit can solve Luos long-standing Perch lead disease. Hormonal fruits can precisely control human body temperature, pigment, growth, emotions, and directly transform humans from within the body. And in the original work. When Luffy broke into Propulsion City and tried to save Ace who was imprisoned in it, he was directly defeated by the Superman, Poisonous Fruit Ability, Magellan, who was then the Director of Propulsion City, using mixed poison. It was also Ivankov who used the ability of hormonal fruits to solve Luffys symptoms of poisoning! Compared with the super poisonous produced by the poisonous fruit developed by Magellan for many years, the lead toxin in Luo''s body is really nothing. Of course. If the Don Quixote family really got the head of Ambrio Ivankov, with the little hobby of the ladyboy king who likes to turn others into "new humans (shemales... The death surgeon of the future, evil degenerate into a gender-balanced new human... Adrian took a sip of red wine quite calmly. Isnt that interesting too? ... When Trafalgar Rowe is about to be led to the line of evil. On the other side, Don Quixote Rosanne was also caught in a state of mental burst. "Soundproof wall!" An invisible and colorless transparent wall was used by Luo Xindi to completely wrap the private room he was in, and at the same time completely cut off the sound transmission at both ends of the wall, so as to prevent the situation in the room from being noticed by outsiders. Although in the eyes of the Don Quixote family, Luo Xindi has always been a mute who cant speak, even Doflamingo thinks so. But in fact, the undercover "Xiaomiguo" sent by the Navy is not only a dumb person, but also a superhuman, silent fruit capable person! As for the reason why Luo Xindi has been disguised as a dumb... It seems to be because he feels that as a navy soldier, there is no need for language communication with the Don Quixote family. (Comic 767. It can be said to be a very confusing reason) Get back to the subject. An anxious Luo Nandi walked around the room, the soles of leather shoes thumped on the wooden floor. If it is not for the soundproof wall to completely block the sound transmission inside and outside the room, people outside can easily detect the abnormality from the eager footsteps. "Why did the white ghost suddenly descend on Beihai?" "Why did Doflamingo really know the white ghost who is a legendary pirate?" "Why does Bai Youling know those two code names!?" "Will Bai Youling tell Doflamingo about me at the banquet?" One by one, the questions were like red pig iron inserted into his mind. The hot Luo Xindi had a headache, but none of them could get an accurate answer. When he heard about the two special codes of "Xiao Mi Guo" and "Da Xian Bei" from Adrian''s mouth before, Luo Xindi only felt that the sky was about to collapse. No matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of why Bai Youling would know the special communication code between him and the generals of the Warring States Period. As for the two words that Bai Youling uttered completely unintentionally... Even if Luo Xindis character is reckless, he will not make such a foolish judgment! ! The soles of the shoes slammed on the floor of the room, making a dull sound, Luo Nandi stopped the restless steps, his expression became firm and determined. By now. Even if Luo Xindi didn''t know how his identity was exposed to the eyes of Bai Youling, but as a navy undercover, he only needs to know the fact that "identity has been exposed". Whether Bai Youling informed his brother of his undercover status at the palace banquet, Luo Xindi has made up his mind to leave the Don Quixote family as soon as possible! "Trafalgar Rowe!" Luo Xindi read the name of the child with a gloomy and violent personality. As the younger brother of Doflamingo, Luo Nandi has the right to know a large amount of information in the family, so he also knows Luo''s past experience and tragic experience. And Luo Xindi knows better that Trafalgar Luo, a child who has similar experiences with his own past, is also the future right-hand man appointed by his brother Doflamingo! "That kid... definitely can''t go to a crazier abyss in this family... I want to take him away!" ... "Good, good... Xiaomi fruit, pay attention to task safety." Navy headquarters, general office. The Buddha of Warring States with a kind expression looked at the private phone worm in front of him, silently waiting for the other party to hang up the phone worm, the gentle look still did not subside from the admiral''s face. Just now, Luo Nandi, who was performing an undercover mission in the North Sea, suddenly sent him a phone call and reported a lot of mission intelligence about the Don Quixote family. In the past, Luo Xindi rarely contacted the navy headquarters. Because every contact with the outside world will increase the exposure of the undercover identity. But this time Luo Nandi still sent a call to inquire. "Rosie..." The Warring States period stretched out his hand and gently stroked the back shell of the phone worm, as if he could directly penetrate the constraints of time and space, and touched the head of the son who was working **** the task. "Thank you so much..." said this sentence to the phone worm who had hung up, which was not spoken during the contact. The gentle look on the face of the Warring States Period disappeared, and he once again became the general of the Buddha who has been fighting for a long time. rustle... The sound of file processing kept ringing in the office, the white files placed on the desk disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the experienced admiral was quickly processing the documents of the urgent tasks. The old Marshal Kong, not long ago, rushed to the Holy Land Mariejoa again, and sent an application for retirement from the navy to the five old stars. Although Marshal Kongs application was once again rejected by the Five Old Stars on the grounds of the navys current top combat power is insufficient. However, the Warring States Period is gradually taking over the duties and tasks of the Marine Headquarters Marshal. In recent years, he has rarely left Malin Vando. The steaming tea becomes warm. A knock on the door suddenly sounded. The Warring States Period put down the pen and paper, held up the tea cup, "please come in." "Report to the general of the Warring States Period!" The well-dressed messenger pushed in and reported loudly. "According to the information sent back from the Sihai branch base, Bai Youling had left Xihai and went to Beihai a few days ago. He is currently staying in a North Sea gang named Don Quixote!" "what?!" The admiral''s eyes widened and he got up in shock. The cooled tea leaves are scattered all over the place. (End of this chapter) Chapter 601： Run Ti VS Luo Chapter 601 Run Ti VS Luo "...Pay attention to task safety." Quietly listening to the last words of his foster father, Luo Xindi took the initiative to hang up the phone worm with reluctance. I dont know if I can leave Beihai smoothly this time... Luo Xindi looked at the phone worm that had hung up in a daze, and then took a deep breath, throwing away the irrelevant thoughts in his mind. Things are up until now, but the arrow is on the line and I have to send it. I was discovered by Bai Youling, it is absolutely impossible to stay in the Don Quixote family anymore. Rather than being exposed by the family members, it is better to take the first step and take Luo to leave early! Luo Nandi has made preliminary plans. After waiting for the smooth departure from the Don Quixote family, he will not return directly to the navy headquarters, but will take Trafalgar Luo to find a cure for the lead disease. method. In the room, invisible brilliance flickered. Luo Xindi canceled the soundproof wall covering the room, and then hurried to the direction of the banquet hall. On the way, he ran into several family maids in black and white maid costumes. "Master Coralzon, do you want to go to the banquet?" The maid who was the Lord first gave a gift, and then asked. Rosindi nodded silently, continuing his image disguise among the Don Quixote family. The maid was not surprised by the silent response of "Master Coralzon", keeping her posture, reminding. "Master Corazon, everyone in the banquet hall has already left. Just now, Master Torrepol sent us a message to let us go to the family training ground, Master Doflamingo is rushing there with the family members. side." As if thinking of something, the maid quickly added: "The handsome White Youling also took his people to the training ground." Training Course? Why did you go there? Rosandy frowned quite vaguely. He took a pen and paper from his pocket and wrote quickly. [Luo, where is it? ] The maid responded: "Trafalgar Luo, it should be with Master Doflamingo." After receiving the information, Luo Nandi screamed badly. He was going to sneak into the banquet quietly, and then he took Trafalgar Luo directly away from the island. But I didnt expect the banquet to end so quickly. What''s more terrible is that Luo was taken by his brother. Luo Nandi, who was entangled with follow-up plans, bid farewell to the maid and headed towards the family training ground. ... Don Quixote family training ground. This is a deliberately divided training field for members of the family to conduct daily training. The training content includes but not limited to fighting, marksmanship, artillery, survival in the wild, etc. just now. Adrian explained to Trafalgar Luo in great detail the situation of Superman Hormonal Fruit. For humanitarian reasons, he also explained the general hobbies of Ambrio Ivankov by the way. Although Luo E has fallen into a magical girl Bah! String of words! Although Luo E has degenerated into a new human being, he maintains an attitude that he loves to hear. But Adrian didn''t want to deceive Luo directly to Peach Island. So explain to Luo the horrible results that may be encountered when receiving the hormonal fruit healing method, and it should be done. then Unsurprisingly, he received a pair of small eyes "Why are you such a white ghost". hasn''t waited for Luo to issue a "accusation" towards Adrian. Run Ti, with sharp eyes, noticed the bad intentions of this "smelly-faced man" in advance. Running Ti, who claims to be "the boss''s number one horse", of course can''t bear the attitude of the boss being stared at with this kind of eyes, and immediately challenged Luo. Luo, who was full of complaints and nowhere to post, also accepted Runtis challenge invitation on the spot. Regarding the "fighting" between Luo and Runti, whether it is Adrian or Doflamingo, he doesn''t mind at all. Then everyone, under the leadership of Doflamingo, came directly to this private training ground of the Don Quixote family. "Luo! That little girl''s eyes are really impolite! Give me a good lesson!" Baby5 slapped Luo on the shoulder while making personal suggestions. And Luo, who was angry, gave Baby5 a rather angry stare. Baby5, who is also young, was so undisguised that Luo Di''s big white eyes stared and burst into tears. The tearful little girl ran directly to Buffalo''s side, and reached out to grab the corner of this "friend of the same period". But Buffalo has already seen this situation many times. The daily Luo will always cry baby5 with anger, and the latter will always unrepentantly continue to tease the former, repeating it again and again. "Luo, if you win the girl with horns on your head, I will treat you to ice cream." Buffalo gave the biggest reward he could bear to inspire Luo''s fighting spirit. Run Ti on the other side is also bearing the "inspirational language" of Robin, Perona and Peggy Wan. On the open ground. Runti and Luo stood facing each other, each holding a chilly long knife in their hands. As the "future" carefully nurtured by the Don Quixote family, Luo devoted himself to learning a lot of skills about fighting and swordsmanship after joining. And Runti receives daily instruction training from Adrian, and his swordsmanship is fairly decent. In mid-air, Perona, acting as a temporary referee, gave an order. The two little guys on the open ground quickly stepped forward and rushed towards the opponent in front of them. When the two were less than two meters apart, Runti and Luo waved their weapons at the same time. The white and sharp long knife tore through the air, making a whine, and with a spirit of victory, it sent a slash at the person in front of him. Clang! The two weapons collided together, and a burst of dazzling sparks suddenly burst out, and the crisp sound of gold and stone clashes spread far away. The strength is really great! Luo felt the force transmitted from the long knife, and couldn''t help squinting his eyes. Originally, he thought this little girl with long horns should be as weak and pitiful as her appearance, but he did not expect that the strength would be so great! No wonder you dare to provoke yourself! "Haha! Compared to those weird people who can''t kill anyhow, opponents who die by beheading are more comfortable for the little girl!" Runti let out a burst of joyful laughter, waved the long knife in his hand again and again, and issued a burst of sharp slashes towards Luo. Luo, who has also undergone a lot of training, constantly wields his weapons to resist the opponent''s attacks, and occasionally uses his height advantage to launch a counterattack. Next to the clearing. Adrian and Doflamingo watched the "fight" between Runti and Luo with little interest. In the eyes of the two, this kind of play-style kid tricks made people uninterested at all. Looking at Run Tis slash again with a rather tricky and strange angle, Doflamingo couldnt help squinting his eyes. "Adrien, will you be able to... let me feel the gap with the strongest man on the top of the sea?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 602： The unevenness of the sea Chapter 602 The unevenness of the sea Remember many years ago. Adrian once had a fight with Doflamingo. It was in the 1.0 version, when he arrived in the North Sea, and he operated smoothly when harvesting player experience. And it was precisely in that match that Adrian not only successfully defeated Doflamingo, but also fairly smoothly "winning" from the opponent''s hands the reel of armed and domineering practice, which laid the foundation for the subsequent improvement in strength. Very important foundation. Doflamingo, many years ago, is indeed a qualified opponent for Adrian many years ago. But now... Adrian glanced at Doflamingo lightly. Xiao Ming, you dont mean to narrow the road, you just want to spiral up to the sky on the spot! what. Is it bad to be alive? Doflamingo didn''t notice the weird jokes in Adrian''s eyes. He was still watching the battle between Luo and Runzi on the field, and even looked slightly surprised. Just made a request to fight Adrian, not because of his sudden whim. But because the Don Quixote family left the North Sea and headed for the great route soon, Doflamingo, the family leader and the apex of strength, must have a basic understanding of the strong opponents that might be encountered in the great route. Know. Even though Doflamingo thinks that flamingos are not weaker than people throughout their lives, he has never underestimated the strength of those who have been in the great route for many years. Challenge the world''s largest swordsman whose strength is already at the top of the sea. This behavior seems a bit reckless, but Doflamingo has no other good choices. Besides... The ??Don Quixote family is not only sailing in the paradise stage of the first half of the great route, the new world with frequent monsters in the second half is also in Doflamingo''s sailing plan! Those legendary pirates occupying the apex of the new world, white ghosts, white beards, beasts, and the recently famous red-haired, kinslayer (Kata Kuri), are not simple characters. If you want to become the king of Qiwuhai, or the king of the dark world, you are destined to have contact with these monsters in the future! Since we witnessed the opening of the great nautical era in Luoge Town, East China Sea, after nearly ten years of careful preparation and silent development, it is finally the turn of the Don Quixote family to step onto the sea stage! Just when Doflamingo fell into a longing for the future. The fighting situation in the training ground suddenly changed unexpectedly. The long sword that Runti held in his hand was a weapon that Adrian threw to him casually before. It seemed unremarkable, but it was actually one of the 21st big knives [Famous SwordSakura Ten], once belonged to The legendary weapon of the Flying Pirate Golden Lion! And Luos saber is just a very common standard long knife in the Don Quixote family, not the "demon sword ghost cry" that became famous with the death surgeon many years later. Whether it is the quality of the weapon or the sharpness of the blade, the latter is far inferior to [Sakura Ten]. With a fanatical expression, Runtie held the hilt of the "Famous Sakura Ten" in both hands, and suddenly twisted her slender waist. The Sakura Ten Sword Blade exuded a chilly light, swaying a full moon-like trajectory in the mid-air. Cr Luo, who didn''t react slowly, quickly drew his knife to resist, and successfully held up Sakura Ten''s blade. But the two weapons that had collided with each other many times, this time suddenly erupted with a strange crack that was very different from the previous clear clash. In Luo''s incredible eyes, the standard long knife in his hand was directly cut through a small gap by the''Famous Sakura Ten'', and then the seemingly strong blade of the saber could not continue to support a moment. It was divided into two directly under the blade of''! "Oops!" "Luo!" "Is the old lady going to win?" Under the different eyes of Buffalo, baby5, Peggy Wan, Perona and other people outside the field. Luo''s toes were heavier on the ground, and his body quickly moved backwards. Run-ti''s hand-held "Ming Sakura Sakura Ten" knife cut across Luo''s waist and abdomen without obstruction, but only cut the outermost layer of clothing. Luo anxiously retreated a few steps toward the rear, holding a broken section of an ordinary long knife in his hand, looking at Runti with vigilant eyes, ready to respond to the enemy''s next attack at all times. Unexpectedly, Runti, who had cut off the enemys weapon, did not pursue the victory, but stood still, turned his head and looked in the direction of Adrian, shouting loudly. "Boss! Do you still have a sword there? The quality of this guy''s weapons is really rubbish!" Adrian waved his hand, "Forget it, stop between you." Doflamingo also said to Luo: "Luo, come here today, your progress is already pretty good." Luo looked at Runti very unwillingly. He was confident that his strength would never lose to that short little girl, but who would have expected that his weapon would be broken in half! The failure of this non-war crime is really annoying! "Want to feel the difference in strength? I agreed." Adrian beckoned to the puffed Runti, then turned to look at Doflamingo. "Is it here?" "Fufurfurfur... right here!" Doflamingo stretched out his right hand and assumed the posture of ferocious beast claws. Five extremely sharp and tough transparent thin lines rushed out of his fingertips and attacked Adrian who was close at hand. "Five-color line!" Challenge the strong as the weak, take the lead, not ashamed! Neither the people of the Don Quixote family nor Love and the others behind Adrian did not expect that after Run Ti and Luo, another new battle would break out directly. And the warring parties are still Doflamingo and Adrian! Rosinandi, who had just arrived at the training ground, also ran into the battle that broke out suddenly. ''Very good! Brother and Bai Youling are fighting, everyone''s attention is there, it''s the right time for action! Overjoyed Luo Nandi, sneaking in the direction Luo was. "Appeared! The iconic move of the young master!" Baby5, who almost shed tears for Luo just now, rekindled his spirits and cheered happily. The young baby5 has no idea how heavy the name "White Ghost" represents on this sea. Doflamingo''s offensive, which seemed to be enough to tear everything apart, was so slow and soft in Adrian''s eyes. Adrian, who has become accustomed to fighting the top masters of the sea, is offensive of this level by Doflamingo, and he is not even interested in raising his eyelids. [Reaper''s Power FeatureIce]! Adrian gently raised his right hand, and the horrible cold air spread from his palm, freezing the five transparent thin lines that were rapidly moving in the air on the spot. After completely freezing the offensive of the five-color line, the cold air did not stop, but continued to pounce towards Doflamingo who attacked. Cold air blows across his face. In almost a short time, Doflamingo was directly frozen into a lifelike human-shaped ice sculpture, and the pink feather cloak behind it was frozen and exploded. When it was frozen, Doflamingos attack gesture had not even had time to change, and it was still the starting position of the five-color line. The people of the Don Quixote family are all in a jaw-dropping dementia posture. how is this possible Young Master just shot... Why is the gap so big... Adrian looked at Doflamingo, who was frozen in the ice of Death, unable to struggle for a long time, and once again displayed the [Power of Death] to dissipate the ice. Doflamingos originally dazzling short blond hair, under the influence of the ice of the **** of death, seemed to be beaten by frost, becoming devoid of energy at all, and I was panting heavily to relieve it. The impact of the coldness of the ice of death. Adrian raised his eyebrows and chuckled. "Do you feel it? The unevenness of the sea." Luo Xindi, who hadn''t even reached half of them, turned his head in a daze and looked at the stands. The battle suddenly broke out, and the battle ended immediately, stiff in place like a puppet. Is this over? (End of this chapter) Chapter 603： I just want to... assault the admiral Chapter 603 I just want to... assault the admiral Adrians Death Ice, even Charlotte Lingling, who broke out with all his strength at the beginning, took a lot of effort to be able to struggle out. So for Doflamingo at this stage, Reaper Ice is indeed "an unbearable weight in life". After he was completely frozen by the death god''s ice, he couldn''t get out of it, which was normal. At least in Adrian''s eyes, it is indeed quite normal. But in the eyes of Doflamingo, whose information is not equal, he can''t understand it at all. In his eyes, Adrian just used a special freezing ability that was not a ghost fruit at all, and just waved his hand easily and directly defeated him instantly. And Doflamingo himself, but even the ability to resist No! It should be said that he didn''t even have a chance to react! The strengths of the strong in the sea are uneven, and Doflamingo has never felt as clear as it is now. Adrian did not continue to pay attention to Doflamingo''s state. This Tianyasha and Flamingo, who will be completely regarded as the top heroes of the sea in the future, still has a lot of psychological endurance for the lessons of defeat in the battle. You can rest assured at this point. Adrians gaze was focused on Luo Nandi who suddenly appeared on the training ground. He smiled and said hello to the second-generation red heart of the Don Quixote family, "Corazon? I remember calling you that way, right?" The expression of the white ghost looked very normal, even a little too gentle. However, in the eyes of Luo Xindi, the posture of this legendary great pirate at this moment is even more terrifying than the demon ghost from Huangquan Hell! Luo Xindi, who didn''t know what reaction to make, was blank in his brain, standing stupidly on the spot, as if he were with a wood. Adrian was very concerned about this precious bait worth an S-level mission, and continued to ask. "You came to the training ground, is there anything to deal with?" Adrians second question is to finally bring Ronandi back from the sluggishness. "" Luo Xindi opened his mouth subconsciously, wanting to give an answer, but suddenly recalled his "dumb" identity that he had always disguised in front of the Don Quixote family, and swallowed it back into his stomach. , Pointed to Zhiluo and Runti clumsily. Adrian''s eyes narrowed slightly. The person Luo Nandi was referring to at the moment was definitely not Runti, and it would only be Luo. Bai Youlings thoughts are transferred. In the original timeline, Ronandi and Trafalgar Luo had a very close relationship. To some extent, Luo Xindi gave Luo a second life! This sentence is not excessive at all! Adrian also knows that Luo Xindi will in the future, after knowing Luos invisible name D, directly lead this member of the D family to break away from the Don Quixote family. Not to mention what the **** this navy undercover is lying on... Currently Trafalgar Luo has just joined the Don Quixote family for a short time. In Adrians impression, the relationship between Luo Xindi and Luo is not as close as it was later. Then Luo Xindi is pointing at Luo now, what is he going to do? Obviously, Luo Xindis posture in a hurry was also noticed by the rest of the Don Quixote family. Buffalo wanders beyond the sky, When did Master Corazon come here... Baby5s small theater in her heart is very rich, why did Mr. Corrazon point to Luo... Is he going to teach Luo again... ooh, so pitiful... Torrepol was a little puzzled in his heart, Didnt Corrazon hate these little ghosts most often...why..." Doflamingo barely recovered from the defeat in the battle. He also looked into the training ground and looked at his stupid brothers who stupidly pointed at Luo and Runti''s two little ghosts, and couldn''t help frowning. "Luo-Corazon, are you going to take Luo down?" Doflamingo waved his hand impatiently. "Then take a few brats and leave first!" Rosandy was overjoyed in an instant. He originally planned to take advantage of his brother''s fight with Bai Youling, and unconsciously take Luo away from the training ground, but he did not expect that the battle would end so quickly. Soon he had no time to start the action, and he was even discovered when he just walked into the court! Rosandy has already made plans to fail. Now it seems that things might have a turn for the better? The young master spoke, and the rest of the Don Quixote family also dispelled the thoughts in their hearts. Luo Xindi, disguised as a dumb, nodded silently, and walked in the direction of Luo, who was in tattered clothes. at this time. Adrian interrupted suddenly, "Mr. Corrazon, will you have time later? I have something I want to talk to you." Rosandy''s steps became stiff in an instant. Adrian looked at Doflamingo, "Can you borrow your brother temporarily?" Doflamingo was silent for a moment. He didn''t know exactly what Adrian would need to communicate with Rossi. For a while, he couldn''t think of something on Rossi''s body that would be worthy of the dignified ghost''s attention. But now that Adrian has already spoken, he definitely has no reason to refuse, he just speaks euphemistically. "It''s better to ask Corazon his opinion." What can Luo Xindi say? He just wants to leave this place quickly! But under the gaze of Bai Youling, how can he react? I saw the clown with hearts, nodding silently. In a room next to the training ground. Adrian and Luo Xindi sat opposite each other, and two cups of steaming tea were placed on the table between the two. "Don Quixote Rosanne, what we are talking about later, maybe people in the Don Quixote family don''t want to hear." Adrian''s attitude appears calm and unhurried. "Although no fool will come here to spy on my conversation... But if you mind, you can directly use the power of Silent Fruit to isolate the sound inside and outside the room." White Ghost really knows who I am! He even knows my fruiting ability! Luo Xindi took a deep look at Adrian, without hesitation, he directly used the ability of Silent Fruit to create an invisible and colorless soundproof wall. "How did you... discover my identity?" The soundproof wall opened, Luo Nandi asked inexplicably. Even members of the Don Quixote family have never known his true identity; even in the navy headquarters, there are very few people who know this secret mission. Where did the white ghost, who was alone and walking alone in the sea, learn of his identity? "You don''t need to know about this." Adrian picked up the tea cup and drank a sip of tea. "I just want to know one thing, the news that I came to Spider Town, did you pass it to the general of the Buddha at the Navy Headquarters?" Luo Xindi was silent for a while, "What on earth do you want to do?" Adrian smiled slightly. "I just want to... assault the admiral." (End of this chapter) Chapter 604： Big fish is hooked, double happiness is coming! Chapter 604 Big fish takes the bait, double happiness is coming! Assault the Admiral... Its only... Hearing this, the corners of Luo Xindi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch frantically. This sentence sounds like a whimsical word to others, and when it comes out of Bai Youling''s mouth, it actually gives people a feeling of "the possibility seems very high". As for the reason... Charlotte Lingling, who was killed alone by Bai Youling, has a lot to say! As the famous queen of nations, the emperor of the sea in the new world. In the eyes of the people of the sea, Charlotte Linglings comprehensive strength is undoubtedly on the same level as the general of the navy headquarters! Even in the eyes of many spectators who highly praise the power of pirates, when it comes to one-on-one, the strength of the emperor of the sea is even higher than that of a navy admiral! And the white ghost who killed Charlotte Lingling alone, when it comes to strength, it is undoubtedly superior to the emperor of the sea and the admiral of the sea! If you have any questions about this matter... Then challenge the white ghost by yourself! What''s more, just before killing Charlotte Lingling alone, Bai Youling was in the Chambord Islands at the paradise stage. Under the eyes of everyone, the Marshal of the Navy was forced to bow his head and admit defeat! That is the navy headquarters Thinking of this, Luo Xindis eyes changed suddenly! ''I see! The real goal of Bai Youling is not my insignificant **** at all, but the foster father far away in the navy headquarters! Adrian instantly noticed the change in Luo Xindi''s expression, he put down the tea cup in his hand and laughed softly. "Finally, did you think of it, Mr. Corazon of the Don Quixote family." Luo Xindi said nothing, but was silent. Adrian did not care too much, but continued, "To be honest, whether it is the navy headquarters'' undercover plan for the Don Quixote family in the North Sea, or your own complicated feelings for Doflamingo, I don''t care that much. What I like is only the men who are at the apex of the sea''s strength!" Rosandy also believes in Bai Youlings words very much. The strong only see the strong, which is a normal truth. Its just why Bai Youling knows what happened to my brother and me... This man is really scary... "So, Mr. Corazon, can you tell me one thing?" Adrian maintained his polite posture as always, which made people unable to fault. "Excuse me, the Warring States of the Buddha of the Navy Headquarters, and also your adoptive father...Have you discussed my affairs with him?" Rosandy sneered. Although he didn''t know where Bai Youling learned so much secret information, it didn''t affect his retaliatory pleasure at this moment. "Do you think I am a fool? Now that I know of your arrival, how can I proactively inform the general of the Warring States period?" "In this case, it is really great!" Unexpectedly, Adrian showed a relaxed smile. If it is said that before learning about the intelligence from Luo Nandi, Adrian had less than 50% of the possibility that the War Congress would rush to Beihai to send missions from the headquarters. So now, the possibility that the Warring States Period will come to the North Sea has soared to 70%! the reason is simple. If Luo Xindi takes the initiative to inform the Warring States Period Adrian that he has come to the Beihai Don Quixote family residence. This kind of behavior, in the eyes of Warring States, shows that he has the confidence and courage to deal with this accident! Korosindi didnt tell the Warring States about Adrian... It even seems to have deliberately concealed the news of Adrians arrival in the North Sea from the Warring States period... If this is the case, how could the Warring States period not worry about it? Luo Xindi frowned, he did not understand the relaxed posture displayed by Bai Youling, "Don''t be foolish! The general of the Warring States Period is far from the navy headquarters, and he will not pay attention to the intelligence of the small remote place like Beihai!" "Under normal circumstances, Admiral does not pay attention to the intelligence of the Four Seas." Adrian in a good mood actively explained, "But, do you think that when there is a legendary pirate-well, it is me, the white ghost-came In the case of the North Sea, will the navy headquarters deliberately ignore this information?" The navy headquarters originally shouldered the responsibility of maintaining the law and order of the sea, and paying attention to those legendary pirates who could influence the general situation of the world was something they could not let go! What''s more, Adrian has never deliberately hidden his plan to return to the world! As soon as the voice fell, Luo Xindi''s expression changed slightly, but he still insisted. "You stayed in the West Sea for more than a month before, and you never heard of a navy admiral going there?" "In fact, many years ago, there were still...That time, two lieutenants came here at once!" Adrian touched his chin. He was talking about Huang Yuan and Karp who came to the North Sea to deal with him. "But you reminded me... maybe there will be another surprise this time?" Rosanne is unknown. Adrian shook his head, clearing the irrelevant thoughts in his mind. Now that the "big fish" of the Warring States Period of Buddha is about to take the bait, then Luo Xindi, this incredibly fragrant "bait", can''t let him act freely! If Rosanne ran out of Adrians fish pond, where would he find such a good bait? Looking at the clown in front of him, Adrian''s expression became serious for the first time. "Mr. Corazon, how about let''s make a deal." White Ghost made a request that could not be denied. "Now that you know my plan, in the days to come, please stay honestly in Spider Town. In return, I will spare the lives of everyone in the Don Quixote family a lot. How? " Rosandy frowned and tried to lift the table. He moved! He is freezing! Adrian blows away the white chill in front of him. I have to say that the use of freezing capacity is still very extensive. Luo Nandi, who was frozen into a naive by the **** of death, finally "calm down" completely. In the next few days. Adrian has been staying in Spider Town, temporarily slowing down the experience harvesting plan for Beihai players. After communicating with the senior spies who broke into the world government, Queen Stutsy of Happy Street, he already knew that shortly after arriving at the Don Quixote family residence, a top naval warship had sailed from the port of Malin Vandor. Get out! Compared with the upcoming S-level challenge mission, the players'' experience value is not worth mentioning! This day. On the broad and boundless North Sea, a naval battleship with a plain-looking appearance quietly sailed to the Spider-machi Island where the Don Quixote family is located. On the deck of the battleship, the admiral of the Navy Headquarters, the Warring States of Buddha, wearing a coat of justice, is holding a white and small life card in his hand, and the sad look between his brows cannot be concealed. The seemingly indifferent lieutenant admiral standing next to the Warring States Period, feeling the complex mentality of his old friend, could not help but stretch out his little finger, and dug his nostril very disdainfully. Isnt it just a stocking for kids? Meanwhile, Spider-machi Island. Adrian, who was meditating on daily swordsmanship, opened his eyes quickly, and a sharp red light flashed from the depths of his pupils. "Big fish got the bait! Or..." "Double Happiness is here!" Thank you for the reward of 345 starting currency for "cutting down trees, making paper and writing books". Moving today... I originally wanted to ask for leave... (End of this chapter) Chapter 605： The treatment of legendary pirates! Chapter 605 The treatment of legendary pirates! "There is nothing wrong with this little note, which means that your son is fine. Is it necessary to put on such a worried expression?" Kapu dug his nostrils and ejected a large piece of indescribable filth out of the warships shipboard and fell into the sea, without any kind of ethics at all. Through the intact state of the life card, it is basically possible to judge the current status of its owner. The life card held in the hands of the Warring States Period is Rosindis. From the white and neatly wrinkled life card, it can be seen that Luo Xindis current situation is simply incredible! "How can you feel like being a father!?" The Warring States Period, who has always been known for his calmness and ingenuity, would always be easily irritated and choked subconsciously in front of this old friend of the same period. "What it says...how it makes me feel like I have no children!" Kapu said slightly dissatisfied. This time, the Warring States period didn''t even bother to respond, and rolled his eyes. Its the kid Dorag, not to mention whether he is your Kapps direct son or not, but you guy is sure to spend even half a day in your fathers responsibilities? I have listened to Ahe more than once about the childhood experience of Dorags unlucky child called an "orphan"! Furthermore, as a legendary lieutenant admiral, he has cultivated a child of the leader of the revolutionary army who is committed to opposing the world government. You really have the face of Tidorag now? ! Kapu may also be aware of the inappropriateness of this topic, coughed dryly twice, and took the initiative to change the topic. "You said, what is the current level of strength of that boy Bai Youling?" Although Karp''s topic transfer technique is very low, the Warring States period did not refute the opponent, but fell into deep thought. "When the White Ghost arrived in the Chambord Islands for the first time, he and I fought against each other... At that time, the strength of the White Ghost was very clear. A third-rate swordsman, relying on the first-rate demon fruit ability to mess around." The Warring States Period had a deep memory look on his face, and his tone was quite low. "My second fight with the White Ghost needs to be traced back to the O''Hara Demon Slaying Order event that year. Although the strength of the White Ghost was somewhat beyond expectation, it was still within the tolerance range. "But now, I really can''t judge the exact level of that...monster." The general of the head of the powerful sea, when he calls a pirate, he will be called "monster". If ordinary marines hear it, Im afraid its not going to scare the teeth! Karp waved his hand a little impatiently, "Said it means nothing! I originally expected to hear some fresh news from you!" Warring States gave Karp angrily, "White Ghost''s strength, is there anything else to say? You haven''t learned the strength of Charlotte Lingling that crazy lady! That invincible defense of a steel balloon, It''s not really papery! Until now, I can''t imagine what Bai Youling used to break Charlotte Lingling''s steel balloon! After the previous mad woman was resurrected, the huge hollow in the corpse almost made It''s horrifying!" Karp fell silent. As early as when the Rocks Pirates dominated the sea, he was already active in the front line of hunting down each other. Kapu also had a very deep understanding of the strength of the monsters in the Rocks Pirates. Compared with Edward Newgate''s unparalleled power and shocking fruit, Golden Lion Shiji''s superb swordsmanship and fluttering fruit, Charlotte Lingling can really be said to "eat all by talent"! Although the ??Soul Soul Fruit has not a small increase in the strength of Charlotte Lingling, its effect is quite limited in the fight against the top powers of the sea. Charlotte Lingling can truly be among the top reliance on the sea, nothing but her body, especially the [Steel Balloon]! Even Karps naval iron fist cant break the defense of the steel balloon, its so tyrannical! It is precisely because of the unpredictable strength of Bai Youling now. When the Warring States rushed towards Marshal Kong to ask for leave, and wanted to come to Beihai, he was thrown over to Karp, a good helper. "You said" Somehow, Karps brain circuit suddenly went in another direction. "Can the White Ghost steal the title of Newgate''s so-called''the strongest man in the sea''?" "Is the sea the strongest man? This time, lets witness it with our own eyes. It is enough to understand the truth..." The Warring States Period was moved. The title of the strongest man in the sea...maybe a little manipulation on this...to instigate the hostile relationship between the white ghost and the white beard...let the pirates kill each other... Just when the Warring States period conceived a "trick", Karp suddenly stretched out his finger and clicked on the life card in his hand. "The news of our arrival seems to have been noticed in advance...The position of your son is moving." Warring States lowered his head, looking at the life card in his hand that had suddenly become a lot more agile, his face became heavier again. According to the nautical chart information, their current location is still a long voyage away from the spider town where the Don Quixote family is located. Such a long sea route, Bai Youling would even be aware of the location in advance... The other partys domineering accomplishments, a bit perverted... ... Don Quixote family residence. When seeing, hearing, and perceiving the intrusion of two familiar auras for the first time, Adrian simply ended his daily swordsmanship meditation activities. After taking Robin, Runti and others into the fortress of Jiancheng, Adrian''s body changed for a while, and he appeared in front of the good brothers Rosinndi and Doflamingo. After exposing the information he already had to Luo Xindi before, this red heart had wanted to escape from Spider Town more than once, although every time it failed, he quickly escaped and was quickly captured. Until the end, even Doflamingo noticed his brother''s weird state. In order to avoid further suspicion, Luo Xindi had to stop his meaningless "jailbreak" behavior until today. "What''s wrong, Adrian, is there anything I need help?" Doflamingo asked. Rosnandi stood silently, not wanting to speak. "No, it''s just that two very interesting guests have come to Beihai." Adrian glanced at Luo Nandi with a smile, meaning to point out. "guest?" Doflamingo frowned, and can be called an "interesting guest" by Bai Youling. Could it be... The White Beard Pirates? ! Or a member of the Beast Pirate Group? ! Luo Xindi knew who the white ghost was referring to, and he only felt bitter at the corners of his mouth. Foster father! "Yes, two very interesting guests." Adrian said. "The Warring States Period of Buddha from the Navy Headquarters, and the legendary veteran, hero Kapu!" As soon as these two names came out, the expression on Doflamingo''s face was almost unstretched. Are you sure this is a guest? ! "When Golden Lion Shiji broke into the navy headquarters, he suffered this kind of treatment." Adrian grinned. "How about, are you interested in seeing a real top battle?" (End of this chapter) ~： Um... that... ask for a fake Um...that...make a fake ask for leave. Since the book was opened, please take a full day off There is also... The update time for all December is very late, I want to adjust it. The originally scheduled update time has been thrown directly to the Java country, which should not be. But now its six hundred chapters, almost 1.5 million words, to be honest... The burnout period of creation... Almost readers can tell. As a new author, this kind of experience is still very unfamiliar, so I can only adjust slowly... That''s it. Ask everyone for a leave (End of this chapter) Chapter 606： Enthusiastic meeting ceremony Chapter 606 Enthusiastic meeting ceremony After a while. Three small black figures, rising from the headquarters of the Don Quixote family residence on Spidermachi Island, flew towards the long sea. Adrian, and Doflamingo holding Ronandi in his arms. no way. Adrian is not interested in showing the Fortress Fortress or any other personal capabilities to Luo Nandi, the naval undercover agent. And this second-generation red heart (Corrazon) of the Don Quixote family "Gen Masamiao Hong", is completely relieved of the top battle that will erupt in a while. In the end, the good brother Doflamingo can only bring this silly brother with ulterior motives~ Its also thanks to a lot of Flamingo that he has developed his line-line fruit ability to a fairly good level, using thin lines to bind the clouds in the sky, so as to use the "airway" skills to fly at high speeds in mid-air. Developed. It didnt take long. According to his own memory, Adrian found a sparsely populated and resource-poor wasteland in the waters around Spiderding Island, Iceland, and led two Don Quixotes to descend from the sky and land on the white cliffs on the edge of the desert island. superior. Limited by the special location environment of the North Sea, most of the islands in this sea area are in cold winter all year round, and Dongdao is also the most common island in the outer sea. The cold wind blew from above the sea, and the pink feather cloak behind Doflamingo was blown up and down, looking at the empty sea, his tone was low. "Adrian, are you sure those two..." Speaking of the two legendary characters, it was Doflamingo, and couldn''t help but pause. That is the Warring States Period and Hero Kapu of Buddha! Doflamingo calmed down a bit, and continued: "Will those two come here?" Luo Xindi, who still maintained a silent posture, also looked at the direction of the sea, no one noticed the worried look in his eyes. "Of course it will," Adrian chuckled, "I just need to give some more guidance." "What? Means" Doflamingo frowned slightly, turned his head, and just wanted to ask. However, at this moment, a mighty pale energy, centered on Adrian''s body, spread towards the surroundings unscrupulously. Reiki! The salty water, the howling winter wind, and the icy climate, everything has lost its color. In the perception of Doflamingo and Luo Xindi, there is only the horrible aura that keeps climbing towards infinite heights, and their minds are completely blanked. Boom! Almost out of instinctive reaction, Doflamingo''s eyes condensed sharply, and his innate domineering look burst out, trying to resist. But the dominant spirit that is known as a symbol of the king of the sea, in front of Adrian''s spiritual pressure, is as weak as a candle in the wind, and it seems to be extinguished in an instant. Even if it is Qiwuhai Tianyacha, the king who will completely enter the "complete body" in the future, it is not enough to see in front of Adrian now, let alone Doflamingo at this stage! But the overlord''s domineering outbreak, after all, earned a moment of buffer opportunity. At least for Doflamingo, this is the case. As for Ronindi on the other side... still looks in a trance. Fortunately, Adrian''s original intention was not to show the brothers of the Don Quixote family of his own Reiatsu power. He burst out his own Reiatsu, but it was actually to attract the attention of Sengoku and Karp. In just a few seconds. Adrian dissipated his aura, condensed all the spiritual pressure that had just made the world pale into his body, and looked at Doflamingo and Luo Xindi next to him in time. "This aura is the aftermath of the battle that will erupt in a while." Adrian smiled at Doflamingo, who was dripping with cold sweat on his forehead. As for the Luo Nandi who had not recovered from the impact of the spiritual pressure, he completely ignored him. "So, when you wait, try to watch the battle from the sky. For your own sake." Doflamingo pursed his lips and nodded seriously. This time, compared to the last time I challenged Adrian, he was instantly frozen on the spot by the ice of death, which brought him a bigger shadow! At least last time Adrian came to "wave his hand". This time, it just broke out with "vigour"... Are all monsters of this degree alive in the great route? Doflamingos eyes hidden behind the sunglasses flashed with a touch of shock and a deep scorching heat. ... At the same time, on the steel battleship on the sea. "The movement of the life card has calmed down again, which means that the position of your son has been transferred." Kapu put his arms around his chest, the old **** said to the ground. "How about? Let''s go to the spider island first or to the new place where your son is?" "That small island is called Spider Town! Not Spider Island!" Warring States corrected one sentence and said immediately. Dont worry about Miguo. Our primary goal is Bai Youling. Kapu dug his nostrils. The level of the replacement number of the Warring States guy is simply ridiculous. What is a millet fruit At this moment, an astonishing aura suddenly erupted from the distance. A sharp red light flashed in the eyes of the two naval pillars, representing the domineering vision of the two naval leaders. Feeling the familiar aura of deja vu, Karp, the unshaven cock, finally condensed the meaningless posture on his face, and his tone became more condensed. "This momentum...not to mention, at least the Roger of the year was definitely not so strong! Even the Rocks D. Gibbeck of more than 20 years ago, I am afraid not..." "The power of the monster of White Ghost has exceeded the original maximum estimate!" The expression of the Warring States Period is also very serious. "You can''t let such evil drift away anymore!" Kapus expression changed suddenly, and he rolled his eyes on the spot. Since the guy in the Warring States period became a general, this kind of mandarin has also been said more and more... Catch the white ghost? This is more difficult than the difficulty of catching Shiji back then, okay? ! Although the idea of ??complaining in his heart was very strong, Karp did not say anything. The intention of the white ghost to explode is very obvious: I am here, waiting for you to come! There are still pirates provoking the navy in the world? The degree of tacit understanding between the Warring States Period and Karp is self-evident. The two naval legends looked at each other and immediately began to act quickly. In order to avoid the innocent people, they immediately abandoned the navy warship, boarded a small boat on their own, and rowed in the direction of the imposing explosion. I saw the small boats zooming in on the distant sea level. Adrian, who had been waiting for a long time on the white cliff, showed a pleasant smile, "The distinguished guest who has been waiting for a long time, let''s say hello first..." Thousand hands Jiaotian Taipao! Adjusted schedule...adjusted a der But the brain is really empty... (End of this chapter) Chapter 607： Double S-level missions! Chapter 607 Double S-level missions! In the dull gazes of the brothers Doflamingo and Luo Nandi, who had just come back to their senses. Above the sky with a clear sky, a big white Buddha suddenly leaped out of the sky. Thousands of arms and hands suddenly opened up, and countless palms burst out with pale rays of light comparable to the sun, swaying towards the sea. A terrifying rain of incandescent light! The pale light rain fell extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it fell from the palm of the Buddha to the surface of the sea, and then penetrated the sea without any barriers, breaking through patches of heavy water, and the overwhelming waves erupted with a deafening roar. When he came out, the rugged dark-brown continental shelf under the sea was instantly hit and riddled with holes. Even if they just stand on the cliffs of the deserted island and watch them from a distance, both Don Quixotes can feel the unparalleled power of the Thousand-Handed Buddha and the dense light and rain from the turbulent seawater over there. You call this hello? ! Doflamingo wanted to turn around, grabbed Adrian by the collar, and questioned loudly. However, he was shocked by the power of Qianshou Jiaotian Taipao and his limbs were chilled, but he was unable to move. Line line fruit... Can someone with Devil Fruit ability change their own abilities? ! The Silent Fruit Ability Luo Xindi, who is close at hand, would have screamed if he hadn''t kept his identity firmly in mind. However, in the eyes of Doflamingo and Luo Xindi, the lingo cannon is totally unmatched. In the eyes of the two navies on the boat, its power can only be regarded as "okay" at best. Under the shocking and different surprises of the two Don Quixote eyes, the Warring States and Karp stubbornly resisted the attack of the Reinforced Light Cannon, stepped on the moon step, and "flyed" directly from the surface of the sea to this ice field. Desert island. The only thing that really suffered a devastating blow in this round of Qianshou Jiaotiantai gun was the navy boat carrying the two. Adrian was not in a hurry to knock the two men down from the sky. Instead, he waved his hand and hid the Thousand-Handed Buddha in the void again. It''s too far away. People who are good at air combat on the sea are extremely rare, and the two naval legends of Karp and Warring States do not include them. These two veterans, or most of the top masters in the sea, are better at land warfare. Including Sora and Zefa as well. Adrian wants to trigger the challenge mission of Warring States and Karp, and get the reward limit of the mission limitthat is, the ability lottery, so he must provide the two with a suitable battlefield. "White Ghost..." Sengoku looked at Adrian with a deep gaze, and then moved to the two Don Quixotes standing beside him. The soft color flashed in his eyes, no one noticed. "Don Quixote Doflamingo! Don Quixote Rosanne! Dignified Tianlongren, when do you like to fight the pirates?!" Kapu stood on the side honestly. He also knew about the plan between the Warring States Period and his righteous son about the Don Quixote family, so he didn''t jump out to tear down the platform. Doflamingo is not surprised that the Warring States Period knows his identity with Rossi. In the eyes of ordinary people, the intelligence information about the Tianlong people is extremely confidential, but in the eyes of the high-ranking navy generals, as long as they are deliberately probed, there is not much information in the world that can be concealed from them. "Fufurfurfur..." Doflamingo let out his iconic deep laughter, facing the admiral''s words, without showing any timidity, but shouting arrogantly. "Since I know that I am a Celestial Dragon, don''t you just kneel down and bow down?!" The status of ??Admiral of the Navy is indeed very noble, but that depends on who you compare! Compared with the ordinary North Sea gang leader, there is no comparison. But compared with the Tianlongren who are above the world government and the law of the sea, there is no comparison! Even among the many requirements for the inauguration of the general of the navy headquarters, there is one: to be directly responsible to the Tianlong people! Any Draco from Mary Joa is qualified to mobilize the admiral to do things directly! It is precisely for this reason that in addition to wiping the buttocks for the dragons, the admiral rarely appears in front of the dragons. At this moment, the Warring States is making a fuss about the identity of Doflamingo, but he does not want to be caught and hurt his feet. And now Doflamingo said this is not without any confidence. Dont you see the white ghost standing next to me! ? But for the sake of safety, Doflamingo leaned against Adrian, while secretly shielding Luo Nandi behind him. Rosindi looked at the back of Doflamingo who was secretly resisting in front of him, his eyes suddenly became extremely complicated. Even if the old brother did act like that... But for his own younger brother, he has never missed a moment of responsibility! "Humph!" The Warring States snorted coldly, and didn''t respond at all. Adrian saw that the admiral was choked directly into speech, but he felt quite interesting. "Okay, don''t worry about these two sea **** anymore!" Kapu stood up impatiently, squeezed his fist, and made a frightening crackling sound. Luo Xindi, the "Dragon Man" who was adopted as a son of the Warring States Period, can be ignored. But Doflamingo... In the eyes of Karp, who has heard many stories about the Don Quixote family, he is definitely a "quite qualified" Dragonite! This is not a compliment. This is contempt! "White Ghost, who appeared in the world generously, just wanted to find someone to fight?" Carp focused his gaze on Adrian, grinning open, revealing a large, neat, clean tooth. "The old man is here now!" The legendary veterans foot stomped heavily on the cliff ground, and directly stepped on a mark deep enough to see the soles of the shoes. The huge body broke out with a completely unmatched ultra-high speed, and the justice coat was taken to hunt. Rattle. A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes. He reached out his right hand and pulled out a pale long sword from the void, which was famous for being supreme in the sea with the previous battle of the Fall of the Emperors of All Nations. Big Knife [The Pale Emperor]! Boom! The unremarkable blade of the [Pale Emperor] collided with Kapus domineering iron fist covered with jet-black armor, and directly erupted with a roar that pierced the cloud and cracked stone. Pouring around. The white cliffs under both sides tremble slightly under the collision of these peerless strong men. But at this moment, the descendants of the Warring States Period did not continue to pay attention to the two Don Quixotes. After taking a deep breath, the admiral did not hesitate to display his Eudemons Demon Fruit ability, and change Become a big Buddha with dazzling golden light all over! Both feet quickly stepped on the ground, the six-style shave was skillfully used, and the distance between the Warring States Period and Adrian was also rapidly shortening. Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, and the figure that had resisted Karp suddenly changed in a blur, and then appeared in front of the Warring States Period, [the pale emperor], with the force of breaking through the army, brazenly slashed towards the golden Buddha. Boom! [You have triggered the S-level challenge mission [Buddha Warring States]! [You have triggered the S-level challenge mission [Hero Karp]! (End of this chapter) Chapter 608： Fierce Battle (Part 1) Chapter 608 Fierce Battle (Part 1) The prompt of two S-level challenge missions popped up on the panel instantly. The generous rewards behind them are even more exciting, but Adrian has no time to take care of it at this moment. As a navy admiral, the combat experience between the Warring States Period and the pirates is not uncommon. Animals, monster species, and the fruit of the Big Buddha endow the Warring States with extraordinary defensive capabilities and physical resistance capabilities, even if the world''s largest swordsman holds the supreme sharp knife and smashes the peak of the fist, but the layer of darkness has been tempered for many years Armed **** and domineering are not so easy to break through! Even though the Warring States period did feel an incomparable force blooming on his fist bones, he did not show it on his face at all. The right fist was blocked, but the left fist was still empty! The unmatched armed color vented out, completely covering the fist of the big Buddha with dazzling golden light, and the Sengoku eyes condensed, taking advantage of the gap between the white ghost swinging the sword and slashing, he did not hesitate to use the remaining power of the whole body. Condensed on the left fist, and then blasted straight out. The ferocious big Buddha''s fist is tearing the atmosphere and screaming! Adrian, who had just appeared in front of the Warring States Period and cut out [The Pale Emperor], did not feel flustered at all. Now his strength is not only limited to swordsmanship. A sharp red glow flashed in his eyes, and Adrian''s muscles were tight, and the surging blood flowed through the blood vessels like lead and mercury, and the huge force that he carried was concentrated on his left. On the fist, the armed color domineering with multiple characteristics also poured out. Six Type UpanishadsSix Kings Spear! Armed color domineering characteristicsmoyuliuyinghard ironcollapsing mountain! Adriana''s left fist was also covered with arms and domineering, and it blasted out like a cannonball, facing the fist thrown by the Warring States without showing any weakness. Two fists of different sizes, like lightning, broke through the space limitation and collided viciously! Boom! The dazzling roar burst out, as if a thunderbolt fell from the sky, and the eardrums of others buzzed. With the collision of the fist as the core, the white air wave turned into a rolling shock wave, rushing towards the surroundings frantically. The white cliff under the feet of a few people once again issued an unbearable "groan", and a large number of rocks rolled down from the cliff. , Smashed into the sea below, swelling large white waves. I saw Karp, Adrian, and Warring States, the three top masters of the sea, and they started to fight without a word. Even the aftermath of the battle shook the island wailing. With blood bursting all over his body, Doflamingo, with blue veins on his forehead, only felt a horror, and he hurriedly displayed the ability of the line fruit, quickly shot out several transparent thin lines that were so subtle that they could not see the colors, linking the clouds in the sky. , Carrying Luo Nandi, who was "like a scared stupid", flew up to the clouds and watched the battle from a distance. Just as he flew into the sky, Doflamingo instinctively felt something strange, the thickness of this cloud layer... Something is wrong! Doflamingo couldn''t help but slapped a spirit, turned his head, and saw an Adrian with pale white fluorescence all over, waving his hand gently at him, and then his figure disappeared. Mimic GhostImitation Game! Take control of the cloud! Doflamingo and Luo Xindi stepped on the thick and tough island cloud, the two Don Quixote exchanged shocked eyes with each other, and the emotions in their hearts continued to roll over. Fighting with Karp and the Warring States period, Adrian was able to spare the rest of his mind to take care of us... This is when the white ghost displayed the ability to manipulate ice, manipulate clouds... However, the two brothers only exchanged glances with each other, and did not say much, the next second they turned their attention to the battle on the island below. For Doflamingo, this kind of experience of watching the fierce battle between the top powers of the sea up close is precious; For Luo Xindi, he doesn''t care about the strong fighting, he only cares about the safety of his foster father and Warring States! Iceland desert island, white cliffs. After Adrian and Warring States exchanged two moves, the distance between the two changed again, and they were separated by ten meters. Kapu, who had rushed to the front, is now in a straight line with the Warring States, blocking Adrian in the middle. Regarding the departure of the "Dragonman", both the Warring States Period and Karp maintained a happy attitude. Even if Doflamingo and Luo Xindi were publicly expelled from the Draco clan of Maria Joa long ago, as a high-level navy headquarters, there are some things that cannot be involved. For example, hurting the dragon people! Even if it was just the aftermath of the battle that injured them, the subsequent troubles were enough to cause headaches. Who knows whether the "world nobles" of Mary Joa will come to trouble the navy because of their own clan who has already been removed? Now that Doflamingo took the initiative to open the distance, it made Sengoku and Karp a sigh of relief. The battle with Bai Youling could not take care of the two "world nobles", just like when Marin Vando faced Golden Lion Shiji, there was no time to take care of the town not far away. "I really don''t know how you guys grew up..." Kapu showed a serious look rarely seen. He slightly squeezed his fist, feeling the amazing force just passed back from the sword of the [Pale Emperor], which is absolutely only seen in his life. "If I knew that, I should have taken you back directly back then!" "Carp, don''t keep talking about big things like this." Adrian turned his head, looked at the famous legendary veteran, and chuckled a few times. "What''s more, I and your navy are not the same passer-by. Most people in the navy believe in justice, and more are justice that takes care of the overall situation, not to mention the domineering world government above your head, and jumping out The dragon is outside the rules. And I am just a pirate who is interested." Karp fell silent, wondering if he recalled the posthumous incident he encountered in the South China Sea. "Huh! When can the pirates discuss justice with the Navy!" The Warring States snorted coldly, and said with a full face. "The justice of King''s Landing on the Sea is not something that you big pirates who like to disturb the situation can shake!" Adrian was neither willing nor too lazy to argue with the Warring States about the concept of justice between the pirates and the navy. Why did he bear the wanted warrant in the first place? All the people present have a good idea. "After all, talking with fists in the sea." Adrian holds a sword in his right hand and a fist in his left hand. "Don''t worry, I will keep you two alive!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 609： Fierce Battle (Part 2) Chapter 609 Fierce Battle (Part 2) For Adrians rubbish, both Sengoku and Karp kept ignoring. When the two of them were young, they carried out missions and hunted pirates all over the sea in warships. I dont know how many people have heard similar words, and its not that they are even more arrogant. It''s just that the pirate criminals who used to speak loudly at that time were all thrown into Impelton, the city of advancement, and turned into two people''s accumulated military exploits. The difference between ??White Ghost and those people back then is probably just that the other party can actually bring himself down one-on-one... No way, Adrian single-handedly fought Charlotte Lingling''s record, it is too brilliant! Even Sengoku and Karp cant ignore it. But one-on-two? Golden Lion Shiji, who bravely ventured into the navy headquarters back then, thought so too! Looking forward, the Warring States and Karp teamed up to chase the One Piece Roger to the sea! Sengoku and Karp, who surrounded the white ghost of the new generation of sea legends in the middle, looked at each other from the air, and a silent understanding flowed in their hearts. The next moment, these two naval legends acted together, and did not attack alone like in the previous round. ''S previous solo attack was just to try the fineness of the white ghost. The tactile temptation just now is enough! Furthermore, after the loss of two Tianlongren who were in the way, he was finally able to let go of his hands and fight! "Try the old man''s iron fist!" Kapu jumped forward and raised his fist the size of a sandbag. It was definitely covered by the top level of the sea''s armed domineering, and he threw an unpretentious navy punch towards Adrian. Adrian raised his right arm, the boundless Rei-pressure vented from his body, and followed the [Pale Emperor] sword body to release a powerful pale light beam toward the front, facing Karps navy iron fist. Boom! Kapus iron fist and the Reinforced Light Cannon brazenly touched each other. The extremely condensed Reaper''s Spiritual Pressure came into contact with the armed dominance of a legendary veteran, sputtering like fireworks, and the pale light-emitting Reipressure turned into a breathtaking pale whip towards the white cliffs of the earth. Strike away, from time to time there will be some scattered light spots of aura. Boom, boom! The continuous sound of explosions spread, and the originally flat ground was struck by a light whip into a thousand ditch-like appearances, stones splashed, smoke and dust fluttered. Just as Adrian was entangled with Karp, the Warring States incarnation of the golden Buddha also caught up. The huge and unstoppable golden right fist carried an unstoppable power and bombarded in Adrian''s direction. Adrian, who is parrying Karp, moves his mind slightly and displays the ability that he has not played for a long time. Onimusha! The figure of the white ghost who had resisted the path of the golden right fist of the Warring States before disappeared. It was replaced by a true white ghost with an innocent look that kept flapping his arms. The inevitable punch of the Warring States Period was directly missed, but it hit the air and bombarded with a faint white ripple. After stepping on the ground with both feet and drawing two ravines, the Warring States successfully stabilized his figure when he was about to hit Karp. A flash of red light appeared in the Buddha''s eyes, which also exuded bright golden light. . The next moment, the tall golden Buddha looked up at the sky. The white ghost that disappeared just now reappears in the sky. In this short moment, a lifelike white dragon appeared beside Adrian, walking up and down his body, with a body that was tens of meters long, which looked impressive. The blue dragon turns to extinction! Under Adrian''s thoughts, the white blue dragon made a breathtaking dragon roar, and then slammed downwards. The goal was directed at the admiral and the naval hero, and the air turbulence was caused between the dragon''s roaming body. A sharp look flashed in the eyes of the Warring States Period. He raised his right fist and used the power of armed domineering to cover it, and then raised the double-layer defense above his head, and bombarded the white blue dragon descending from the sky. At this moment, Karp, who is relatively short, hid his body under the Warring States Period, who was incarnate as a golden Buddha, to save his energy. Boom boom Canglong turned and bombarded on the golden fist of the big Buddha, and the dazzling explosion light flashed instantly, like a meteorite star burst, the original solid and heavy ground was directly torn apart, and the large chunks of stone were facing like a cannonball. Splashing around. The ground of the entire white wasteland shuddered under the collision of these two peerless forces, and the flat white cliffs began to collapse in large areas, and huge boulders and dirt were constantly rolling into the sea. In front of the real top sea powerhouse, this small Iceland in the North Sea is simply fragile! Above the island cloud, Doflamingo and Luo Xindi looked at the desert island covered by thick smoke and fell into a deep shock, almost unable to close their jaws. Is this the true strength of the strong man in the sea...destroy the island easily... ''Warring States General...'' On the deserted island, the smoke and dust dispersed. The Blue Dragons turn to extinction did not cause any real effective damage to the Warring States and Karp. It seemed astonishingly powerful, but in fact it only took them some extra effort. Adrian once again held [The Pale Emperor] and fell on the ground, and engaged in extremely dangerous close combat with the two naval masters. The world''s largest swordsman, generals of the navy headquarters, and navy legendary generals fight each other. Suddenly, the roar on the desert island of the ice field rang endlessly, each of the sword aura, the light of the Buddha, and the force of the fist was enough to shake the earth and make the island vibrate and roar. The fighting between Adrian, Warring States and Karp became more and more fierce, and the mentality of the three became more and more exciting. For Sengoku and Karp, it was because they hadn''t encountered an opponent of this level for a long time, and even if the two were united together, they felt a little bit unable to win. For Adrian, in a scene of fierce confrontation like this, there is no doubt that it is possible to continuously obtain mission performance points! You know, so far, he has only used one of Karp''s ability! Although [Navy Fist]''s real injury expertise is indeed very good. But also have to look at the Warring States period! Adrian has never acquired any good abilities from the Warring States period. The first [Strong Will], the second [Advanced Fighting]... This is like the ability that the top power of the sea, the navy headquarters should have? Maybe the rewards of the Warring States period will explode, this time! Boom boom boom! Adrian has turned his own armed and domineering domineering to the extreme, with four characteristics one after another, foreseeing the future and continuous use, and starting a real fierce confrontation with the Warring States and Karp duo! The high rewards for S-level missions, and the expertise of the top powerhouses, I''ve settled it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 610： One enemy two! Chapter 610 One enemy two! How could it be...Bai Youlings strength has grown to this point! With the continuous increase of combat intensity, the sense of horror in the heart of the war also became stronger. You must go all out! Quick decision! The golden Buddha''s eyes condensed, and the majestic momentum and dazzling light burst out instantly, like a Buddha who crossed the border from myths and legends, facing the white ghost close at hand, the gilt giant palm pushed heavily! The majestic and incomparable big Buddha shock wave, turned into a milky white columnar ray, attacked in the direction of Adrian. The ground of the island was directly blasted away by the remaining prestige of the shock wave, and the soil particles splashed around, just like sand particles that were easily washed away by the waves. A red light flashed in the eyes of Adrian who was at war with Karp, and the dual powers of [Soul Domination] and [Ghost Manufacturing] swept out, and a white thousand-handed Buddha flashed out of the originally empty sky. In the next moment, Adrian''s heart moved slightly, and the thousands of palms of the white Buddha burst into bright light at the same time, and the Reinforced Light Cannon fell from the sky like a violent storm, instantly submerging the shock wave of the Warring States Period and the Buddha! While interrupting the enemy''s offensive, it also caused a more powerful counterattack! Densely densely packed light cannons criss-cross, turning into a large white net that is almost impermeable to the wind, continuously attacking the position of the Warring States of Buddha. The experienced navy admiral sometimes uses his armed forces to fight hard, and sometimes uses six techniques to evade. With his own strength, he rushes from the left to the right. At the same time, he does not forget to wave the powerful Buddha shock wave and attack the white statue above the sky. Thousand-handed Buddha. In front of the shock wave of the domineering Buddha mixed with isolated weapons, the white ghosts that formed the Thousand-Handed Buddha were as fragile as if they did not exist. Even though they were weakened by the dense rain cannons, the Thousand-Handed Buddha was still attacked. There is no small hole through it. Adrian is not surprised. In the confrontation of the top masters in the sea, the role of Qianshou Jiaotian Taipao is to provide fire support and long-range attacks, so as to continuously consume the opponent''s physical strength and domineering, and rarely can play a "one shot to determine the universe" effect. . Unless you meet the drunk and reckless Kaido... But to be honest, in recent years, there has been a battle between Adrian and Kaido. The Eudemon Azure Dragon, who believed in the defense of his dragon scales in the past, did not dare to use his pure body to resist the power of the Ling-Press Light Cannon. The power of the spiritual pressure that has been improved through the condensing of [Void Face]... Whoever tries, who knows! Although the Warring States Period also has a lot of confidence in his own physical strength, as an aged veteran, he still knows how to maintain himself in battle. When Adrian broke his mind and prompted the Thousand-Handed Buddha to launch an attack on the Warring States Period. The responsive Karp tried to seize the gap. The abilities of the little ghost, the white ghost, are getting more and more difficult! If he is allowed to continue shooting like this, the stamina of Sengoku and I will definitely be constantly consumed...Finally, we will be defeated as if we were cut by a blunt knife! Its not that Karp hasnt played against Adrian. He had seen Polusalino and Adrian radiating each other many years ago. As a pure melee boxer (Fog), Karp knows very well that once he is under the siege of the white ghost, whether he is himself or the Warring States Period, sooner or later, he will be consumed to death. The peculiar white energy attack power, even if It was that he didn''t dare to underestimate him, he could only use his arms and domineering force to resist. Today''s strategy is to fight in close combat! Kapu''s eyes condensed, and his entire body burst out, his feet stepped on the air one after another, almost stepping on a fuzzy phantom, and the speed of his charge did not know how much it surged. Wearing that coat of justice, this true legendary war veteran turned into a white lightning that shuttled through the battlefield, quickly approaching Adrian''s side, with a fierce fist containing terrifying power, suddenly slammed into Adrian''s head! At the moment Karps fist was about to hit, Adrians figure suddenly disappeared, and in the next instant, he appeared in another location on the island. It was from the former West Sea hero Morias [Onimusha] ! Immediately afterwards, Karp reunited with Adrian again and again, but all were easily dragged away by Adrian. Adrian walked on the battlefield, giving full play to his agility attributes, constantly changing positions, and making Karp follow behind him. At this moment, Adrians battle thinking is very clear: Although his main battle attribute is absolutely dominant, the two veterans of Karp and Warring States are not parallel imports. Under the situation of one enemy and two, once they attack a certain On one side, the other side will quickly provide support, and I will also find it very difficult. Even todays White Ghost cannot defeat Karp or someone in the Warring States period [instantly]. And Adrian still has other thoughts: To complete the double challenge task, you must delay enough time, at least half an hour is needed. In addition, compared to Karp, the Warring States Period incarnation of the Golden Buddha not only consumes more, but also has a larger target, which is more suitable for launching a focused fire attack. Then... Shoot him a few more shots! Adrian defuses Karps aggressive attacks time and time again, wandering above the ground, while still not forgetting to urge the Thousand-Handed Buddha in the sky to launch an offensive towards the Warring States Period. From time to time, there will be one or two pale dragons. From behind the Thousand Hands Buddha, he continued to increase his firepower. Under such intensive and frequent Rei-pressure attacks, even the Warring States period with the fruits of the Great Buddha could not stand up. In addition to the opening of Reiatsu, Adrian would even take the cold from time to time to perform a few flying slashes of the "world''s largest swordsman" level. If you don''t hit Karp, you will cut the Warring States! Above the island clouds, Doflamingo and Luo Xindi, who climbed high and looked into the distance, could see clearly. Even if it is one enemy two. The Warring States is still like a prey trapped in a net of heaven and earth, completely caught in the fighting rhythm of the white ghost. But Karp, who followed closely behind Bai Youling and tried to counterattack, couldn''t even hold the corner of the opponent''s clothes. Even though Karp sometimes has a brief battle with the white ghost, he will be easily pushed away, and then the white ghost will continue to attack the Warring States with perseverance... "Adrian has taken an absolute advantage...If the Warring States and Karp can''t come up with a better plan, they can only swallow the bitter fruit of failure!" Doflamingo looked refreshed, completely ignoring his brother Luo Xindi who was about to bite and bleed next to his lips. As a Denon who was stripped of her status by Maria Joa, the Flamingo feels instinctively uncomfortable whether it is looking at the world government or the navy. The embarrassing posture of Sengoku and Karp at the moment makes Doflamingo look as refreshing as he ate ice cream in the dog days! "Furafurfurfur! Adrian defeated the Warring States of the Buddha and the hero Kapu with one enemy and two! The alternation of the hegemony of the sea is coming! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 611： The legend ends, the myth sets sail! Chapter 611 The legend ends, the myth sets sail! If Adrian were to know Doflamingo''s thoughts floating in the sky at the moment, he might roll his eyes and let Xiaoming sit by himself at the supermarket door and shake to understand. The alternation of the hegemony of the sea? The top golden leek is going to be so bad? If Adrian really has such a leisurely mind, he might as well rush to the red-earth continent Mary Joa, and first complete the [Gods Sleep] mission to persecute the Tianlongren! Compared with the navy that believes in justice, the world''s nobles of the fish and meat people are truly damned 10,000 times! The point is that ordinary Dracos are also very worthless, and can only use them as bait to fish. Time is constantly losing, half an hour will pass in the blink of an eye. Adrian, who was dodgeing Karps "Embrace of Love in the Iron Fist Series of Love", easily opened the panel and saw that the double S-level challenge mission had reached the maximum time limit of the mission reward. ''enough! It''s time to come up with real skills! Adrian took a deep breath, facing Karp who struck again, and greeted him for the first time! "Hahaha! Good boy! Finally dare to come head-to-head with the old man?" Karp was not surprised and rejoiced, his chest slammed, and his whole body rose up like a volcanic eruption. His arm muscles were high and bulging, and every muscle fiber was stretched and tightened, and it had been turned into a supernatural power. Armed color domineering poured into the right fist, rendering the real casserole-sized fist into a black and ridiculous color. Even Doflamingo watching the battle on the island cloud, at this moment, felt a needle-like threat from Karp, and his hair exploded, as if an ordinary creature had met a top predator like a natural enemy. . However, facing the condensation of Karp''s momentum, Adrian didn''t even move his eyelids a bit. He just raised his hand and grasped the hilt of the [Pale Emperor] that closely fits the palm pattern. The blue veins stretched on Karp''s forehead, and his whole body was already concentrated on his right fist, and he blasted a heavy navy punch straight forward! ! puff! puff! The fist that travels through the space like lightning, directly tearing the surrounding air, piercing through layers of ring-shaped white air waves, sending out shocking sound barriers. Just in front of this navy iron fist, a gorgeous long sword shining with chaotic colors appeared like a ghost, and it was the [Pale Emperor] covered with rich spiritual pressure and multiple characteristics of armed colors. Normal Attack! Boom! In the next moment, two terrifying forces standing absolutely standing at the apex of the sea collided, igniting a translucent spherical energy shock wave, and it expanded rapidly, and the volume of the energy shock wave instantly spread to a small half of the island. This deserted ice island, which was originally lonely, seemed to have become a nuclear explosion test site, and the dazzling light almost occupied everything between the sky and the earth. After the spherical energy shield has expanded to the extreme, the big bang is coming! This is a big bang that can surpass normal perception. Almost no one can perceive anything else from that bright light, and even the sense of hearing is also deprived. Ripple-like shock waves spread, and the entire desert island seems to have become a piece of white rags that can be ravaged, washed out of the folds time and time again, and the ground is plowed again and again. The explosion ended with a buzzing sound. The punch just drew away half of Karps domineering and physical strength, even this experienced navy veteran was a little bit overwhelmed. He stood in place panting, the black suit that was originally close-fitting had turned into Pieces of tattered cloth strips, the right arm was completely exposed, and the bruises of the skin were marked with **** traces. In contrast. Adrian, who stood in front of him, looked like a okay person, as if he had just made an ordinary sword-swinging contact. Karp stood there, his slightly dry lips grinned, as if he wanted to say something. Adrian''s figure disappeared once again, appearing in front of the Warring States who had just stepped on the moon step and flew out of the blast fluctuation range. The pale emperor held it in his hand, covering it with his desire to transform into a substantive spiritual pressure and a domineering armed color shimmering with multiple colors. Adrian aimed at the golden Buddha in front of him, and without hesitation again swung the supreme sharp knife in his hand. The ordinary [Normal Attack] reappears! The eyes of the Warring States period burst with infinite light, and the innate king temperament burst from his body, shaking so that the surrounding space flashed with a large number of black and red intertwined narrow arcs. Doflamingo above the island cloud was shocked and inexplicably shocked. As a running dog of the world government and a navy admiral serving the Denon, the Warring States of Buddha would have... Domineering? ! At this moment, the Warring States period can no longer hesitate to expose the secret of his domineering domineering in front of these pirates. Having witnessed the appearance of Karp just now, he can only take out his most peak state to face the monster-like white. ghost! Big Buddha Fruit + Armed Color Domineering + Overlord Color Entangling! VS Normal Attack! Boom! A big explosion that is no less inferior to the confrontation between Adrian and Karp broke out in an instant, and the desert island of ice that has been completely ravaged on one side, this time finally can no longer withstand the battle between the strong. Aftermath. Originally a whole island ground, directly cracked into countless criss-crossed deep gullies and canyons, and there were continuous splashes of soil and rubble, blasting into the sea. It was just the aftermath of the battle, which completely tore apart this small North Sea island that had not known how long it had existed! The mighty power of the sea, terrifying! Above the sky, Doflamingo looked at the completely torn away cloud layer close at hand, subconsciously agitated his throat and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. This is...what... myths and legends... The combination of Karp and the Warring States is not so easy to resist. But the task goal has been completely achieved, and Adrian has shown his true ability, it is actually not that difficult to fight! Continuously consume the stamina and domineering of the Warring States and Karp through the Reinforced Light Cannon, and then make their peak state decline through close and unreserved confrontations. Adrian just cannibalized the fruit of victory bit by bit. After half a day has passed. The Buddhas Warring States and the hero Kapu with scars all over his body, standing on a messy desert island No, its on the island fragment. Looking at the white ghost who is still not showing the slightest fatigue on the opposite side, I have to admit one thing: even if the two of them are teaming up, they are not the opponent of the white ghost at this time... The dark and evil "legendary veteran" who once blocked the world could not be blocked, looked at the legendary pirate who was magnificent and magnificent, clenched his fist, and made a strange sound. "The old man is never someone who likes to surrender actively!" Karp straightened his chest again, roaring with **** anger. The Warring States, who had never expected this result, looked calmly through the fragments of most of the broken spectacles, staring at the enemy he had only seen in his life, without saying a word, just left in his heart something about Xiaomi Guo, which has not yet had time to say. Entrustment of export. "Proactively surrender? I just need to approve the result." Adrian put away [The Pale Emperor], turned and flew to the sky, actually giving up two veteran admirals on the spot. Sengoku and Karp, who were stunned and staring at each other, couldn''t believe that Bai Youling had let them both off like this. A sentence floated in the sky. "The legends of the old age, the times have changed. You remnants, it is time to walk to the grave of history honestly!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 612： What kind of breaking ability is there! Chapter 612 You have everything to break! Karp, who was planning to squeeze out the last trace of strength from his body, fight to death with Bai Youling, and use his old life to leave a bitter and unforgettable lesson to Bai Youling no matter how bad he was, he watched as it gradually turned into a little bit in the sky. The back of the black spot, the last breath still failed to come up after all, and simply sat down on the ground. "Old man, we lost." The legendary veteran with the tenacity and strength far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, ignored the embarrassing posture on his body, and directly covered his old and unbearable face with his big scarred hands, and a deep and incomparable voice came out between his fingers. At this moment, Karp really has such a trace of twilight! The physical condition of the Warring States Period is not much better than that of Karp, but thanks to the physical attribute bonus of the animal system, the monster species, and the fruit of the big Buddha, the energy and physical strength that were about to be consumed in the fierce battle are also rapidly recovering. . However, the recovery of the physical state could not make the mental state of the Warring States period also recover. "Ok." Admiral of the Navy also responded in a low voice to the words of the legendary veteran, without any enthusiasm at all. In fact. Hurrying from the navy headquarters to the North Sea, Marin Vando, in addition to the fact that Kai is really worried about Don Quixote Rosindi, the Warring States also issued a military order to Marshal Kong, to join forces with Karp to catch the white ghost! Let any legendary pirate who was supposed to be in the new world on the second half of the Great Sea Route vying for the emperor of the sea with the monsters, wandering so slowly in the four calm and unwavering seas, the navy headquarters has never What moment to let go of your mind! The white ghost wandering in the open sea is not a good pirate. This is the consensus of the navy headquarters. However, Bai Youlings unimaginably powerful strength has repeatedly prevented the navy headquarters from issuing hunting orders. The deeds of single-handedly rushing to the world and killing Charlotte Lingling proves that the strength of the white ghost has exceeded the normal level of the top master of the sea! Know that even Edward Newgate with the white beard cannot achieve the level of [killing] Charlotte Lingling! In other words, even though the Navy Headquarters wanted to send the White Ghost into Pushing City, they couldn''t find a suitable candidate! Moreover, the scope of the Navys management is so broad that it simply cannot draw enough masters. Warring States of Buddha + Hero Karp, this is already the greatest combat power that the navy headquarters can produce and will not affect the normal operation of the navy as a whole! Even this is the match that was responsible for hunting down Roger One Piece and successfully capturing the Golden Lion Shiji! Before they set off from the navy headquarters, Sengoku and Karp had also anticipated the outcome of the battle afterwards. With one enemy and two, it is still an old partner with many years. High probability that the White Ghost will lose, and fly away directly; There is a small probability that the White Ghost will lose and be arrested on the spot. As for the chance of a car overturning, it can only be said to be minimal! who knows Actually it really overturned! The combination of Warring States and Karp not only did not cause any harm to the White Ghost, but even after a short period of less than a day, the opponent completely consumed his energy and energy, and was almost unable to fight again. Be aware that the normal top masters of the sea have always played for a few days and nights! It can only be said that Bai Youling''s current strength is far beyond everyone''s imagination. "Not only did we lose, we were even ridiculed by the kid as the remnant party of the old age, puff hahaha." Kapu rubbed his face vigorously, his tone of voice seemed to have returned to normal, but from the slightly red eyes, it could be seen that this veteran, who never voluntarily surrendered defeat, never calmed down in his heart. "We are not only remnants of the old age, but also losers deliberately spared by the pirates." "Okay, Karp! Needless to say." Until this moment, the Warring States had completely abandoned the plan to try to capture Bai Youling. In the originally planned naval blueprint, once the Warring States is successfully promoted to the head of the navy, he will immediately use all intelligence capabilities to collect information about the white ghost, and then promote the largest scale of killing in the history of the navy! Single-player Killing Magic OrderWhite Ghost! But now it seems that the plan went bankrupt before it was successfully launched. Because even in the single-player Demon Slaying Order, the largest configuration expected by the Warring States Period is only two admirals. For Bai Youling, what can two masters at general level do? Not to mention that it is still a white ghost a few years later! The Warring States Period pulled away his tattered glasses, dropped them to the ground, and then looked at the white cloud that slowly flew away in the sky. Migu... Foster father is useless... You can only rely on yourself... Above the island cloud. Doflamingo is looking at Adrian as if looking at a god. The biggest expectation of the Flamingos was that Adrian would fight with the Warring States and Karp who joined forces for a few days and nights, and at most it would be undivided. What''s the result now? In less than a day, Adrian directly turned the two naval legends together! From beginning to end, there was no sign of defeat! From the beginning to the end, they are crushing with pure strength! What is the legendary big pirate~ (tactical backward) ''The strength of the white ghost is like this...The white beard, who is known as the strongest man in the sea, can''t take off...No, you shouldn''t think so! Even the strength of Whitebeard is not as good as the combination of Sengoku and Karp... Put aside the cranky Doflamingo. Rosanne is also looking at Adrian in disbelief. The man who reads "Second Generation Red Heart" and writes "Navy Undercover" has no idea why Bai Youling will let Sengoku and Karp go directly. However, Adrian at this moment did not pay attention to the ideas of these two Don Quixotes, but directly opened the panel. The task is complete, it''s time to draw a lottery! [S-level challenge mission [Buddha Warring States] has been completed! You get 2.32 billion experience points! [You get a reward: randomly draw an enemys skill or expertise] Randomizing...Drawing completed Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: [1: [The Dragon of Document]-Skill: Advanced calligraphy skills] [2: [Glasses School]-Skill: Wear glasses (unlimited variety), increase your own charm value by 20] [3: [Block anti-shock]-Skill: Domineering use of skills, when using skills, resist a quarter of the damage of the enemy''s attack, if it is a melee confrontation, the blocked damage will be turned into a physical attack and rebound To the attacker] [4: [My Buddha''s Mercy]-Skills: Passive, unarmed attack power +8%, chance to block +5%] [5: [Legendary melee skills]-Specialty: You have mastered a lot of melee skills, your attacks can occasionally cause extra effects, melee damage +15%, crit rate +30%, block rate +30%, agility +300 (End of this chapter) Chapter 613： This is the ability of the navy legend? Chapter 613 Is this the ability of naval legends? "Gan! What kind of ghost power is this!?" When I saw the first reward option on the panel, [Clerical Dragon], a bad premonition slowly emerged in Adrian''s heart. This ability has also been brushed from the Warring States before. It was one of the abilities that Adrian had drawn from the Warring States when he first arrived in the Chambordian Islands when he used the dragon to fish the general. According to Adrian''s level ability attributes at the time, and the damage caused to the Warring States in the battle, it is not surprising to draw the ability of [Clerical Dragon]. After all, Adrian at that time, whether it was nether energy or swordsmanship, could not even break the defense against the Warring States. You have to know that there was still a wonderful skill like [Buddha Nature] that people dont know what to say. But now that the fierce battle of this level still draws this ability, isnt it a bit weird? Adrian continued to look down, and then he saw [Glasses Pie], an even more speechless ability. "In all fairness, what is the charm of the small black round glasses of the Warring States period?" Adrian almost wanted to pull the panel out of the illusion, and was pulling its collar directly! But then, at the next moment, he recalled the ability that he had extracted from Edward Newgate''s body, which was also the ability to increase the charm attribute[Crescent Moon Beard]. "Remember that the previous [Crescent Moon Beard] only increased its charm by 15 points, right? The [Glasses School] increased by 20 points. In other words, in the panel judgement, the Warring States period is more handsome than the white beard?" Adrian was a little skeptical for a while, and he had just personally won the excitement of the two great naval legends, and he didn''t know where to fly. "Why? No! These two amazing abilities, no matter which one they are, are not worthy of such a high charm attribute, okay?!" Adrian made a good complaint in his heart, and immediately skipped the first two strange abilities that couldn''t tell what it felt like. "[Block anti-shock]...Yo, this ability is not bad, and it''s a little skill for domineering use, but I didn''t feel it at all in the battle just now" Ade Reaper Limited Rean recalled his [Reaper Body] that was immune to physical attacks, and immediately understood what was going on. The fourth reward is another weird skill. The effect is not bad, but the name is silent. "[My Buddha''s Mercy]..." "You golden Buddha is so compassionate?" "Add block, add unarmed attack... Good guy, it means that when someone hits you, you just stand up to the attack, then stretch out your hand and hammer someone crazy with your fist, right?" "What wonderful abilities are these?" "Panel is how you test me?" The most important thing is that the five abilities are drawn, and the first four are all skill rewards! This has fallen below Adrians normal luck line! Under normal circumstances, there are at least two specialties rewards! Fortunately, the effect of the last [Legendary Melee Skill] is quite amazing. Although Adrian doesnt quite understand why [Legendary Melee Skills] After adding so many special effects, only the agility attribute is added... But considering that this is a speciality ability that was brushed out of the Warring States period, it is not surprising. Adrian makes a choice without hesitation. [You have gained expertise: [Legendary melee skills]! A prompt comes from the panel. A lot of combat experience gushes from the depths of Adrians mind, but with nearly 10,000 points of intelligence attributes, it is quickly digested and turned into his own ability experience. After a short moment. Adrian has digested the experience data of [Legendary Melee Skills]. "Warring States..." Adrian kept slandering secretly. "I knew it was such a black high-grade leeks. I should just harvest it all at once, and it will be a brilliant ten consecutive explosion! No matter what, the reward range of four draws is better than the effect of choosing one of the five... Really uncertain!" "Counting the previous, three encounters, three S-level missions, a total of 15 draws, and this time the good stuff was drawn!" The wonderful ability extracted from the Warring States period made me feel bad. On the other hand, out of doubts about his own luck, Adrian simply temporarily stopped Karps ability extraction. Wait until a lucky day, then draw again! My dignified white ghost is definitely not a non-chief! Its just that the leek in the Warring States period is too dark! White island clouds slowly fly away above the sky. Not long after. Adrian, Doflamingo and Luo Xindi returned from the completely shattered desert island to the Spider Town where the Don Quixote family is located. After sending the Don Quixote brothers to Spider Town, Adrian plans to leave. I used "Millet Fruits" to catch "Big Xianbei", and also sent an "Old Monkey (Monkey by the way. The harvest has been considerable. Even if the quality of Daisenbei Sengokus ability extraction is uneven, at any rate the last item has exploded! Not to mention there are more than 2 billion experience points rewards, as well as Karp''s expertise that has not had time to draw. Before ?? left, Adrian specially sent Cairo Nandi, leaving Doflamingo behind. The two S-level challenge missions have been completed, and there is no need to let the navy undercover know about the next course of action, so as not to feel overwhelmed. "Adrian, is there anything else I need to order?" If Doflamingo still had a certain idea of ??"I can challenge the status of the White Ghost" in his heart before watching the battle, there is no such idea at all now. Purely conquered by Adrian''s performance! "Of course, there is indeed one last thing that needs your help." Adrian nodded, and then said his request. "Do you know the location of the Kingdom of Germa in the North Sea?" "The Kingdom of Germa?" Doflamingo frowned. "What the mercenary kingdom can do, our Don Quixote family can also accomplish." Adrian smiled without saying a word, just shook his head. Its really not! What I want the Kingdom of Germa to do, let alone the Don Quixote family, you cant even touch it! At least it cant touch the edge now. Doflamingo saw that Adrian was not ready to explain, and instantly understood that the other party had his own ideas. felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but Doflamingo did not show it on his face, and directly relayed the information on the location of the sea area where the Kingdom of Germa was currently located to Adrian. Adrian, who got the information, did not stay in Spider Town anymore, and rose up into the sky, and flew towards the sea area where the Kingdom of Djerma was located according to the sea chart in his memory. The chef of the Straw Hat Pirates-Vinsmok Sanji! But for Adrian, what is more important is the scientist who once belonged to MADS Winsmok Gage! (End of this chapter) Chapter 615： Science and technology are primary productive forces Chapter 615 Technology is the primary productive force Adrian can behave so polite, does not mean that Gage can accept it without pressure. The domineering king who possessed the terrifying and domineering title of "Strange Bird Garuda" among the residents of the North Sea, faced with the "humility" shown by the white ghost, a wave of unnutritious flattery came directly. In chatting, the main castle of Djerma Kingdom has arrived. This is a black castle that is far higher than the huge snail below. Except for the central fortress, the fortresses on both sides show weird curved shapes, but they are extremely symmetrical, reflecting a weird sense of symmetry. I dont know if Im a scientist. The evil taste. At the gate of the castle, there is a gorgeous long red carpet. On both sides of the red carpet, there are two rows of soldiers. Their faces are all exactly the same. Except for the height reminder, even the hair color and pupil color are exactly the same, just like one. The same as copied from the template. This is the notorious Army of Evil in the North Sea, the clone soldier of Derma 66! Adrians sight flicked across the soldiers of the clone army, the power of the fruit of death spread silently, and the [Soul Domination] that could probe the soul was also moved out. I dont know how to describe it...the clones of the Kingdom of Djerma have no souls at all! Or to put it in a more appropriate way, this is a machine made of blood and flesh, just made into a human appearance! When the Underworld arrived, it happened to be the evening dinner time. The chefs of the entire Djerma Kingdom gathered in the castle to offer the best of their best to the distinguished guest who has only seen the white ghost in the newspapers. Cooking. In the castle banquet hall, members of the "royal family" of the Djerma Kingdom gathered together. Except for Winsmok Gage, Vinsmok Leijiu, as well as Vinsmok Iji, Vinsmok Nitch, and Vinsmok Yuji were all present. Even Vinsmok Sanji, known as the "failed product of bloodline transformation" and "family shame", also appeared in the banquet hall in gorgeous costumes. Vinsmok Sanji... Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, and his gaze stayed slightly on that little yellow hair. Speaking of it, Sanji was also one of the purposes of his trip to the Kingdom of Djerma. For no other reason, as the chef of the Straw Hat Pirates, Vinsmok Sanji is worth a visit by Adrian. What''s more, Adrian has also triggered the Straw Hat Pirates hidden dream mission from Robin and Brook. There is no reason that Sanji cant trigger it. The problem now is that Sanjis current age is too young, and there is still a long time before joining the Straw Hat Pirates... There is a big possibility that like Jinping before, it cannot trigger the dream mission... But maybe... Adrian quickly recalled the childhood information about Sanji in his mind. ''Sanji did not agree with the family members'' ideas and styles, connected to his father''s training process and physical conflicts, but was also no match for other siblings. He was humiliated and bullied by his father and siblings for many years, and even stayed behind because of his father''s long-term indifference and cold violence. With a gloomy heart, he was finally put on an iron headgear by his extremely disappointed father and locked in a dungeon for half a year. ''While in prison, from time to time through the books of family servants, I learned that somewhere in the world there is a dream sea area "ALLBLUE" with all the cooking ingredients of the four oceans, and the idea of ??leaving home to explore the cooking skills has officially sprouted in my heart. Remember that Sanji was helped by Leijiu. When he escaped from prison, he was about 8 years old...It is about one or two years in the future. Now the difficulty of triggering Sanjis dream mission is not too high! Maybe you can try it later! The so-called ALLBLUE is a bit difficult! Regardless, if you can trigger the task, you can trigger it first, and then complete it later, just like Robin''s [Knowing the Past]. Adrian''s mind shifted away from Sanji''s hidden dream mission, and his gaze slowly dropped, falling onto Sanji''s eyebrows, which were completely different from the rest of his brothers. The children of the Vinsmok family are all children whose natural physiques are different from ordinary people carefully nurtured by Jiazhi through science and technology. In addition to Kai Leijiu, Sanji and the other three brothers are four children! But unlike other brothers and sisters, other people gradually grow up and acquire superhuman physique and superhuman abilities corresponding to their innateness. Only Sanji still maintains the "ordinary posture" after birth. Adrian certainly knows that as a member of the Straw Hat Pirates, Sanjis so-called "ordinary attitude", but he has not yet opened his natural plug-in. But the current Vinsmok family dont think so... Cough! Say far. Adrians real goal is not to unlock Sanjis superpowers. His goal in coming to the Kingdom of Djerma was only for Vinsmok Gage, or the "blood factor" technology developed by the former MADS! The former MADS is a scientific organization composed entirely of super-top scientists, but just like its name, the content of this organization''s research is called madness (MAD)! As far as Adrian knows, the former members of the MADS organization include Dr. Begapunk who "wisdom surpassed the world for 500 years", "likes to sing, dance, RAP and red bean soup" plague Quinn, "master Vinsmok Gage of "Blood Factor Transformation Technology" and so on. Something strange seems to be mixed in... But later, because the content studied by the MADS organization was too crazy, or too [dangerous], the world government deliberately dispatched its subordinate spy organization to completely destroy this once-famous super-top scientific organization. Dr. Begapunk was "recruited" by the world government and became his own researcher. Later, he developed a pacifist (multiple series) capable of changing the pattern of the sea. Quin, who is good at mechanics and biochemistry, escaped smoothly from the hunt at the time. Although he lost a left arm, he later successfully joined the Beast Pirates and became one of the three big billboards. And Vinsmok Gage also had the luck to return to the North Sea, and while continuing his own research, he dreamed of restoring the glory of his ancestors. There are many talents in MADS. Dr. Begapunk, Adrian is temporarily out of reach. Quin (PhD), Adrian is not interested in the direction of his research. Only Vinsmok Gage, who lives in the North Sea, is good at [blood factor technology], and even endowed his children with extraordinary abilities, such as tough exoskeleton, venom ability, spark ability, etc. Wait, maybe it can meet Adrian''s goal: With the ingenuity of super-top scientists, people will be rewarded as props for the engraving panel. Yes, its the [Devil Fruit Fusion Card]! has been modified. I really want to change my habits... Tomorrows update must be advanced! (End of this chapter) Chapter 616： Hes just a kid Chapter 616 He''s just a child [Devil Fruit Fusion Card], there is no need to mention the wonders. The pseudo, immortal and indestructible animal species and the fruit of death, which are derived from the fusion of the yellow spring fruit and the ghost fruit, are the most powerful explanation! Although before, when Adrian completed the S-level mission [Charlotte Family] in IWC Totland, the second [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] was drawn from the random reward, and it has been placed in the panel props and has not been used. But props like Devil Fruit Fusion Card, no matter what time they are. Demon Fruit Fusion CardIt can ignore the conflicts of multiple demon fruit abilities, allowing those with abilities to deliberately have double fruit abilities. It''s worth acknowledging that the effect of this prop card is indeed damning. But the devil fruit that can be fused with the Devil Fruit Fusion Card is only limited to one! If Vinsmok Kage, who was born in MADS, can really use his blood factor technology to achieve the effect of "artificial devil fruit fusion card"... If the artificial devil fruit fusion technology is completely successful, and different kinds of devil fruits are continuously fused, until the ability is completely saturated... Fuse the devil fruit fused with the artificial devil fruit fusion technology with the [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] rewarded by the panel, what will be the consequences... The chaotic fruit that encompasses everything in the world? The devil fruit mother tree of all sources? In any case, it is worth a try! And in Adrians view, it is really possible to use Vinsmok Gages descent factor modification technology to advance his dream of "artificial devil fruit fusion technology". The four children of the Vinsmok family, including Vinsmok Sanji, who has never shown innate ability until now, all of their own "superpowers" are plural! Even if to a certain extent the "special shape memory armor" created by Derma Technology, the inherent super human body, super strength, and strong exoskeleton are not fake. Not to mention the special superpowers possessed by Lei Jiu and her three true and emotional killer brothers, "Poisonous", "Spark", "Electric Shock", "Winch"... These abilities are superimposed together. Isn''t it the "competence integration" that Adrian expected? But if Vinsmok Gage couldn''t do it, Adrian didn''t plan to give up, but planned to move the plan a little later. I dont know where we are at the moment, but with a small probability, Dr. Begapunk, who is in Punk Hassad, is the best target! And compared to Vinsmok Gage, who is good at cloning and genetic technology, Dr. Bergapunk has more in-depth research on devil fruits. The future pacifist who integrates Huang Yuans laser light abilities is also an effective example of the fusion of Devil Fruits abilities! Science and technology are really the primary productive forces. The banquet officially begins. A variety of delicious dishes are placed on the long dining table. Gage sat at the seat of the dining table as King Djerma. On his right side sat Lei Jiu and other children, who had high hopes, while Love, Robin and others sat at the dining table. Left hand side. Adrians position is at the end of the table, sitting across from Kaji. In the middle of the banquet, a question without any etiquette suddenly sounded. "White Ghost, did you really kill BIGMOM?" Dermas second prince, Vinsmok Iji, despite his young age, he has a good temper. He possesses the ability to "flame", and he will be nicknamed "Spark Red" in the future. "Iji! Shut up!" Kaji frowned and yelled. The children of the Vinsmok family, apart from the "1, 2 and 3" except for Leijiu and Sanji, although they claim to be completely deprived of their "emotions" by Kaji at birth, they have been transformed into "no emotions" Machine". But there is no [emotion], it does not mean that these children will have no [emotion] like the cloned soldiers created by the assembly line. In fact, whether it is Vinsmok Iji, his brother Niji, or Yuji, they are naturally very arrogant and cold-blooded. The talent bestowed by Kage himself, coupled with the confidence seized from Sanji, made Iji, Niji, or Yuji believe that they were born extraordinary. simply put. It''s just a few bear children, lacking social beatings. What do you say? He is still just a child! Adrian didnt take the kids questioning seriously. He put down the silver knife and fork in his hand, and said calmly: "The answer is no. I just..." Originally, Adrian wanted to say: I just killed Charlotte Lingling for the first time. After the resurrection, the strange lady was killed by Shanks and Kata Kuri. Adrian had also felt sorry for the monster after the resurrection, Charlotte Lingling, or Sister Carmelos S-level challenge mission and brilliance. But Vinsmok Iji, whose expression was about to go up to the sky, directly interrupted Bai Youling''s words recklessly. "It really is fake!" Adrian was speechless. What do you say? He is just a child, dont let him go! Kaji felt an unprecedented headache. In fact, it was Kajis plan to show the talents of Leijiu, Iji, Niji, and Yuji to Bai Youling. In his opinion, apart from Sanji''s trash, the rest of the children are all his own "highest masterpieces", especially the three brothers Iji. Gage didnt know what it was for the white ghost to suddenly come to the Kingdom of Djerma, but the legendary big pirate could not have been full. He just wanted to see the landscape of the Kingdom of Djerma on a whim. ? To show the white ghosts the talents of the children of Iji, on the one hand, it can show Kajs own scientific research ability and the technological level of the Djerma Kingdom, and on the other hand, it can also help to probe the real purpose of the white ghosts for the future. Tighten your opponent''s thighs as a bedding. But it turned out... The old man, Kaji, had not had time to set up the stage, but Iji, the bear kid, directly demolished a pillar. The demolished is not an ordinary structural column, but a load-bearing column! Simply die. Does not wait for the boss of Adrian to speak. On weekdays, Runti, who claims to be the "number one under the white ghost seat", feels unprecedented anger. Boom! Originally, he was pinching a large fleshy Run Ti, and smashed the meat on the dining table viciously. Runtis actions directly caused Vinsmok Nitchs stress response, who was sitting opposite her. The arrogant and conceited "No. 2 Electric Shock Blue" who is not inferior to his brother Iji, relying on his small size, jumped directly onto the dining table and slammed forward with a punch. Fist pointed at Runtis delicate face! There is no progress at all... Yesterdays words seemed to be bragging (End of this chapter) Chapter 617： Robin Chapter 617 Convincing Little Robin with Virtue just at this critical moment. In front of ??Run Ti, a clear and transparent barrier was instantly unfolded, which seemed fragile like glass, but steadily blocked Vince Mok Nijs small fist with a faintly flashing blue arc. Superman seriesBarrier fruit. Peggy Wan, with a cold look, folded his index finger and **** on top of each other, and assumed the unique starting posture of the barrier fruit. When it comes to respect and support for Adrian, Peggy Wanke, who is introverted, is not at all under Run Ti. not to mention How dare you, the blue-haired monster, dare to hit my old sister under my nose? Vinsmok Nitch originally shook his fists heavy and fast as lightning. Under the unparalleled defense of the barrier fruit, he could not make an inch of merit. As we all know, the effect of force is opposite. The fist that Nizhi hit with almost full force, under the counterattack of the barrier fruit, the force directly reacted back to him. Only hear a crisp click. Niche hit the small fist on the transparent barrier fiercely, and the bone at the wrist was directly fractured and misplaced. The dripping blood flowed down the palm of his hand. The intense pain directly caused the arrogant little prince of Germa to be miserable in an instant. Called to wailing. Pop! Nich, who jumped onto the dining table fiercely for one second, knelt directly on the table in the next second, and the luxurious and extraordinary silver tableware and various delicacies on the dining table around him were overturned, and the soup was splashed everywhere. Sitting in the position with no movement at all, Runti first gave her good old brother Peggy Wan a small approving look, and then slowly looked at the screaming Vincemoke Nitch outside the barrier, and left him. Pouted. "That''s it?" Kaji can''t sit still anymore. He was a little worried that the little ghost girl brought by Bai Youling (dont doubt the attention of top genetic scientists) would be beaten by Niche and cry, but he did not expect that the child would be knocked off. turn How can this work? You are my masterpiece! Just as Gage was about to stand up to stop the riots of his bear-children, a soul coercion that seemed to come from the Hell of Yellow Springs directly acted on the ambitious King Djerma, suppressing him at all. Although the white ghost sitting opposite still didn''t say a word and was still watching the battle that was about to erupt with interest, Kage used his clever mind as a scientist and instantly realized that the other party didn''t care about Iraq at all. The "recklessness" of Zhi and Nizhi, on the contrary, is happy to see its results. Kage was about to mention the small heart in the eyes of her throat, but was put back into her belly in an instant. It''s ok. Isn''t ?? just fighting? What happened to the boy who shed some blood? hit! Hit Lao Tzu hard! Hit until the master Bai Youling is happy. Seeing Niji''s instant failure, the two princes, Iji and Yuji, blinked instantly. The three of them are good brothers of a female compatriot. They have almost grown up on the same bed since they were young. They eat and sleep every day and play Sanji. Sanji:? Now that Niji is instantly knocked down, how can Iji and Yuji be relieved? Especially Yizhi, he provoked the conflict just now! The two brothers looked at the blood-stained transparent barrier still standing above the dining table with great dread, and they knew its defenses well. Nich''s unbreakable defense, the two of them are unlikely to break! The two brothers looked at each other, and also planned to jump on the table and attack from the side. This barrier can only withstand the frontal impact Niji, but it cannot withstand Iji and Yuuji who attack from the flanks! But at this moment, the white and slender arms suddenly grew from behind Iji and Yuji''s necks. They stretched forward like a madman, supporting the back of Iji and Yuji''s heads with one hand, and holding Iji and Yuji with the other. Jaw. "Stop messing around~" Human Beauty and Goodness Little Robin crossed his arms across his chest and spoke very softly. The arms that drilled from Iji and Yuji''s bodies are the masterpieces of the Superman series. "Otherwise, it will click like this!" As soon as the voice fell, the suckling pig placed on the huge plate in the middle of the table also had a few arms drilled out. These white and slender arms twisted the head of the suckling pig, like picking melons. , Took it off the suckling pig with great ease. Iji and Yuji, who were planning to launch a counterattack, had a chill in their hearts instantly, and they did not dare to move at all. Even the Iji brothers, who have superhuman bodies, dont think their little heads will be stronger than pigs at this moment, let alone Robins relaxed posture like eating and drinking. Iji and Yuji are convinced that Robin has taken control of them, it will never be difficult to get their heads off. At this moment, Sanji, who was very introverted and weak, looked at Niji, who was kneeling on the dining table and screamed, and Iji and Yuji, who didnt even dare to move for a moment, and finally saw the light. Robin lightly held up the wine glass. "Sister **** who saves distress..." If it werent for being too young, Sanji would probably have a red heart and show love publicly right now. Ok The lecherous tradition of the Winsmok family runs through the four brothers! At this moment, the pig''s head that was picked off by Robin was acted upon by an invisible force, and fluttered gently into the air, before falling precisely in front of Iji and Yuji. At the same time, the arms that originally bound Iji and Yuji instantly turned into pink and white petals and fell down until they disappeared. Perona showed her hand invisibly, but none of the children of the Vinsmok family on the opposite side saw it. Leaving aside Lei Jiu, who has not yet taken a shot, this confrontation, the Vinsmok family instantly lost! "Robin, why are you doing this?!" Runti was very dissatisfied. This time she should have come to show loyalty to Boss Bai, but she did not expect that apart from Sister Love, the other two people also quietly shot! Looking at Runti herself, she output a wave of pure language. "Okay, Runti, be polite." Adrians words immediately appeased Xia Runtis dissatisfaction. Gaj greeted the maid to come over, moved the injured Nichi away from the table, and planned to send Lei Jiu and other children away with him, but Adrian stopped him. Precisely Adrian kept Raijiu and Sanji, but let Kage send Iji and Yuji away. "Dr. Kage." Unexpectedly, the title Bai Youling shouted was not "King", but "Doctor". What a distant word... "The ability that Vinsmok Nitch demonstrated just now is electric light, right?" "That''s right." Gaj nodded, and as expected, the purpose of the White Ghost coming to the Kingdom of Djerma should be his technique. "This is a technique called''blood factor modification''..." Although I dont know how the white ghost, who has been active all year round on the great route, knows so clearly about the abilities of the Kingdom of Djerma, but... just leave it! Gaj explained his descent factor technology to Adrian in detail, and also explained that Nizhi just failed to break the barrier because he was too young. After the descent factor fully grows, he will definitely be able to break the cloud. Adrian glanced at Gage slightly weirdly. The barrier fruit can completely prevent Mitsuki Mida''s slash. Do you understand what level of power this is? "Frankly speaking, I am not interested in your product. I care about you." Adrian was blunt and issued a rare recruitment order. "Dr. Kage, would you like to work for me?" revised... Besides, this is really not an anti-theft method, its just me... cant be updated before 12 oclock, for the trick of full attendance... (End of this chapter) ~： Hmm... ask for leave Hmm... ask for leave His head was dizzy, sitting in front of the computer like a nasty critic, completely stateless. The last time this month asks for leave (End of this chapter) Chapter 619： Life design Chapter 619 Life Design Drawing What catches everyones eyes is a huge laboratory with a style that transcends the times. It is full of experimental instruments with flashing lights of various colors, as well as a large number of scientific researchers in white coats. Had it not been for Adrian who had seen the control room of [Uranus Uranus] in Albuffs Baoshuya before, the "Descent Institute" of the Djerma Kingdom could definitely be regarded as the one he had seen. The place that doesn''t fit the pirate style the most, even the future kingdom of Baltimore, located on the island of ice and snow, can''t compare with it. "Please let me introduce to you the cutting-edge technological creations of the Kingdom of Djerma." Gaj took the lead and stepped into the pedigree research institute, followed by Adrian and others. Along with a special command sound, a line of strong soldiers who had been hiding in an inconspicuous place came out suddenly. They were dressed in exactly the same costumes and stepped on the same steps, even the heartbeat under their bodies was almost exactly the same. "This is the famous Evil Army in the North Sea. Every soldier is not afraid of death, pain, or betrayal!" Kaji introduced to everyone in a very proud and proud tone. There is a saying that before the rise of the Don Quixote family, the greatest confidence of the Djerma Kingdom to dominate the North Sea was the row of "evil army" in front of you! Looking at the cloned soldiers standing in front, carrying their hands on their backs, lined up. Except for the guests of Adrian, even the two children of the Vinsmok family have different expressions. Who makes Rajiu and Sanji all family members who retain their emotions? At this stage, Sanji, who is quite introverted, glanced at the cloned soldier with a little horror, and immediately lowered his head. And Lei Jiu also looked intolerable, if it weren''t for being too afraid of the majesty of the father standing by, she couldn''t help but want to leave the scene directly. Run Ti, who is a little ghost, touched her chin, recalled what she had seen in the "Sea Warrior Sola" comics, and asked curiously: "These soldiers, will they bleed?" Gaj took a look at Adrian, and after receiving a nod, he looked at Runti, "Of course! Although each of them is a powerful warrior with a tenth, they will also bleed after being injured." "Then...Why don''t you use steel to be a soldier?" Run Ti asked, "Isn''t the robot warrior better?" Kaj is speechless for an instant. The direction he is good at is not machine transformation! Mechanical transformation is the specialty of Quinna! Maybe the Begapunk monster will... Adrian''s eyes slightly narrowed, and his [Soul Domination] ability was secretly activated. Not surprisingly, although the clone soldiers stationed in the Bloodline Research Institute certainly surpassed those previously seen at the gate of the castle in average strength, they were also soulless. Thus It''s really better to build a steel soldier, but it''s more durable. More than ten years later, the pacifist created by Dr. Begapunk based on the tyrant Xiong, one of the seven Wuhai under the king, represents the direction of future development. But I didnt look down on the evil army of the Djerma Kingdom, no matter if it is strong or not! "Ahem... The Kingdom of Djerma will also have powerful soldiers comparable to the Iron Warriors. I will introduce you to you later." Gaj had a dry cough and led a group to another place in the Bloodline Research Institute. This is a place similar to a science and technology showcase. On the white columnar tables that can be seen everywhere, there are a large number of peculiar technological creations placed in different categories. Kage walked to the first white display stand and picked up a pair of weirdly shaped technology boots. On the thick soles, an oval hemisphere was placed on the front and back, and the heels of the two shoes were also arranged at the same time. Jet air holes. "Floating boots! Wearing these boots allows the user to float in mid-air, and the acceleration device at the heel can also allow the user to increase speed or change direction in mid-air as they like!" After the floating boots, Kaji also showed a group of people the "shape memory armor" that can change a specific shape, the "technical gun" that ejects venom/electric light/spark, and the "invisible" that can project the scene behind the whole body. War clothes" and so on. "Cool~" Runti looked at these floating boots with bright eyes, and Peggy Wan, who was on the side, had the same fiery eyes. What Kage showed was already mentioned in "Sola the Marine Warrior", or there are Corresponding items. Derma 66s transforming suit! Gaj tried his best to explain the technological products listed here for Adrian and his group. Everything here is the crystallization of his scientific knowledge, and all of them are of great value. Adrian glanced roughly at the things placed on the showcase. He was very sure that no matter which one he took out, these [props] would surely be able to cause an uproar among the current player community! For players who live in the era of wooden sailboats and old-fashioned flintlocks all year round, these epoch-making "technological weapons" are definitely the strongest props to get the cool feeling of plug-in! but. These things can''t attract [White Ghost]''s attention at all. "Dr. Kage, what I want is not these magical props. At least in my eyes, their value is just like that." Adrian looked at Gaj with piercing eyes. "I have emphasized from beginning to end that I need [you] to work for me, Dr. Kage. What I need is you, the [blood factor modification technology] mastered by Dr. Vinsmok Kage." The light of excitement in Kaji''s eyes gradually disappeared, and he was replaced by vigilance, "The blood factor...that is the foundation for the Kingdom of Djerma to gain a foothold in the North Sea! In this way, you should be able to understand its importance." Even if I was shocked by the shocking power of the white ghost just now, this does not mean that Kaji will willingly give all the cards in his hand. The dog will bite when anxious No. The dog will jump the wall when it is anxious! "Of course, I can''t know it better." The corners of Adrian''s mouth are slightly raised, and his tone is relaxed. "The descent factor, or the [Life Design Drawing], is the taboo ability that you discovered together with Dr. Bergapunke and others in the scientific and technological organization named''MADS''. The height almost touches this piece. The true ceiling of the sea. And regarding the origin and destruction of the MADS organization, and the rebirth of the Derma Scientific Force, shouldnt I explain it in detail?" "Why are you" Gajs forehead was covered with cold sweat. The things White Ghost said were hardly known even in the Kingdom of Djerma. How did the other party know? "I can always know some secret information, Dr. Kage." Adrian said softly, "but don''t be too jealous, I said, I need you to serve me, I need your [Blood Factor Technology], come Study it for me..." "A method for the fusion of multiple-level devil fruit abilities." (End of this chapter) Chapter 620： Even if its dead-- Chapter 620 Even if it is dead Devil Fruit Ability... Fusion? Can this also be done? After hearing Adrian''s words, Robin and Perona, who are quite knowledgeable, couldn''t help but look at each other. They both felt a little strange. Robin is a flower and fruit ability, and Perona is a fluttering fruit ability. Both of them know many rules about devil fruits. For example: No one on the ocean can take two Devil Fruits at the same time! What does this sentence indicate? shows that even if the timeline is drawn to history, there is no definite example of "devil fruit ability fusion"! If the technological level of Derma 66 can achieve this step, wouldn''t it be that their technology has completely surpassed history? What a joke! If the Djerma Kingdom really possesses this kind of technology, then how could their power territory be restricted by the mere Beihai, and they are almost driven out by the Don Quixote family! Peggy Wan is also a little skeptical. On the contrary, Runti, who has a natural personality, shines in her eyes, and she has a sense of expectation in her heart. Self-proclaimed Runti, the number one loyal horse under the boss of White, has not taken any Devil Fruit yet, even if Adrian has given her a chance before, but she was said that "If you dont have credit, you dont deserve to have too many rewards." "Rejected in the name of ". After seeing my brothers strong barrier fruit ability, Runti said he did not regret it, it must be fake. One of this little devils life dream is to eat a powerful devil fruit, which was cultivated as early as during the period of the beasts and pirates. But now it seems... I didn''t eat the devil fruit at that time, is it still a good thing? What kind of fusion did Boss Adrian said, does it mean that I can have several special abilities by myself in the future? I don''t know what scene he has imagined, Runti is so happy that his eyes are closed. Kaji disguised a calm posture, and said calmly, "You are whimsical! Fusion" "Dont rush to deny it, Dr. Kagi." Adrian interrupted Gajs words calmly, he bent down, and gently squeezed Lei Jius face, who was "really dare not move". "Princess Leijius [skin]-let''s call it that for the time being, I don''t know how this layer of tough defense is called within the Deerma Kingdom, it seems to be [exoskeleton]?-It''s not like ordinary humans can have it anyway Ability." Now Adrian, the control of his own power is absolutely at the top level of the sea, and his observation ability is also meticulous. In his eyes, even if Vinsmok Leijiu is only a few years old now, her delicate, white and smooth skin has the hardness of steel! Real tankCharlotte Lingling. Phantom Tank-Vinsmok Leijiu. In addition to Lei Jiu, Vinsmok Nitch, who broke his wrist with a punch just above the Peggy Wan barrier, and his two twin brothers, their physical defenses It is also quite outstanding. Of course Except ??Sanji. Sanji, who has not yet awakened his own blood factor, is really an ordinary child. No one can imagine that it is such a pure waste in the eyes of his father and brothers, but in the future, he can only rely on his own defenses to break the animal family, the ancient species, the brachiosaurus fruit ability, and Quinn''s full force. The fierce man''s sword cut out! That is the second sign of the Beast Pirates! Almost among the second-top powerhouses in the imperial and deputy class! This wave of epic enhancement is really outrageous and his dad opened the door to outrageousness-he''s home! Adrian added: In addition, the lightning ability of Vinsmok Nitch just now cannot be explained by a technological gun, it is definitely his own unique ability. Gaj fell into silence. He deliberately showed so many technological creations to Bai Youling and his group, just to hide the true secrets of the Kingdom of Djerma. Leijiu, Iji, Niji, and Yuji, these four children are the foundation of the rise of the Kingdom of Djerma that he really believes, how could it be so plainly exposed to other people''s eyes! Adrian said sincerely: "So, Dr. Kage, you have successfully integrated the special abilities of [Exoskeleton], [Lightning], and [Strange Power]. There is no conflict between them. I think You can indeed meet my needs." "Do you want this technology? Stop dreaming! White ghost!" Kaj''s expression changed, and a cylindrical light gray metal bucket with a capital letter "J" was printed on it from the display stand behind him. "The bloodline factor technology is the foundation of the Djerma Kingdom to unify the North Sea. Even if I die, I will not transfer this technology to others!" The voice fell, Kage turned the metal bucket in his hand and slammed it around his waist. The cylinder immediately began to rotate, and the two ends of the cylinder continued to release the translucent unknown liquid, which was wrapped around his body like a spider web. Adrian looked at this "big man transforming" who was about to hurt his eyes with interest. Love, Robin and others saw his calmness and calmness, and they were relieved. Recently, Runti and Peggy Wan, who are very obsessed with the "Sea Warrior Sola" comics, can''t help but scream while their eyes are shining. Look! It''s Derma 66''s battle suit! ''what! This is the strange bird of Derma 66! After two seconds of crawling like a snail, Kage finally completed his transformation. The king''s dress that was originally dressed up has been replaced by another outfit. On the top of the head is a metal helmet with 66 engraved on it, and underneath is a simple styled space gray double-breasted coat. The hem of the coat is printed with two large sixes. On the back is a very exaggerated orange cloak. The parts and feet are each wearing the Germa technology creations that have been seen before, electric shock gloves, floating combat boots, etc., and a very huge electric shock spear is held on the right hand. Dont say anything else, its just showing the appearance, its really okay. Happiness! Runti applauded very face-to-face. I dont know if its because he saw the technological suit described in the comics, or because Gachi showed a desire to challenge Adrian. "White Ghost, this is a [battle suit] that integrates Derma''s top technology!" With years of combat uniforms, Kage has once again given the confidence to speak. "Blood factor technology, it is impossible to go abroad!" "...tuck!" Adrian shook his head. He realized that some of them seemed to be too good-natured before. He originally thought that scientists like Vince Mok Gage deserved his respect, but now it seems... Like these ambitious people, they still have to persuade them! While fully armed and full of vigilance at the same time, Jia Zhi saw that the white ghost''s figure was instantly close to his body, so fast that he could not react at all, he was pressed by the opponent''s palm on his forehead. There was a feeling of stepping on a light cloud. When Kaji saw clearly again, he had already become a weak and lonely wild ghost, pinched by the white ghost in his hand. "Look, Dr. Kagi, you have already died once." Adrian waved his palm, playing Judge''s soul again into his shell. "Are you willing to serve me wholeheartedly now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 621： Become docile again Chapter 621 Become docile again With a dazed expression, Kaji opened his eyes and looked at the white ghost close at hand. The little frightened eyes seemed to see some evil ghost in the yellow spring, and there was no king''s majesty at all. Some things can only be understood after first-hand experience. Jiazhi Ning died and refused to hand in the bleeding factor technique. But when his soul was fished out by Adrian from the sea called "body" easily, he felt a wave of in-situ spirit, soul, ascension, and queen of heaven. Kaj understood immediately. His proud super-tech battle suit cannot resist the white ghost! Can''t resist even half a second! If the white ghost is willing, the opponent can even use this ability to destroy the entire Kingdom of Djerma within half a minute, without even the slightest bit of strong resistance! As long as the lives can be saved, the Kingdom of Djerma has the possibility of rejuvenation. In that case... The descent factor technology, it is not impossible to take it out for Bai Youling [service]. Her mouth was so wide that she could almost see Lei Jiu in her throat, she finally suppressed the thought of screaming, she only felt that everything she had just seen was almost like a dream. The ghost-like thing that was just extracted from my fathers body... Is it fathers soul... Is this the ability of the Great Pirate White Ghost... is simply a devil who plays with the soul! On the other side, Sanji, who also silently saw the drama Father tried to resist, took out his battle clothes, died instantly, and resurrected, his mind was also in chaos, and the expression management system was about to collapse completely. Looking back at Love, Robin, and Perona, there is no deep feeling. Extract soul or something... Adrian did not just do it this time in front of them. Somehow... There are no dead people this time, are they? "Sorry, Lord Bai Youling, I was a little excited just now." After experiencing the soul ascension once, Kaji became docile again, and his tone was more respectful and humble than ever before. "Derma Kingdom is willing to serve you wholeheartedly, whether it is the blood factor technology or the other top technologies, as long as you need it, Djerma will pay for it for free. In addition, if possible, I want to help the recklessness just now. To make up for it, Germa is willing to provide you with 100 stun guns for free, and..." As the worlds top scientist, Kages intelligence is very normal. After being instantly awakened by Adrian with absolute crushing strength, this ambitious scientist racked his brains to make up for the "fault" he just tried to rush into the opponent. "No, no, no, Dr. Koji, you misunderstood me again." Adrian shook his head and said with a smile. "What I have been emphasizing is that I need your ingenuity to serve me. Although I have been named a pirate by the group of people in the world government, I personally think that I am not a sea that likes to take advantage of others. Thief. Since it is [work], then I deserve [remuneration]." Kaji stood there obediently, without saying a word. No matter what Bai Youling said, in his opinion, he should listen to it honestly and do a good job seriously. What kind of work, what kind of remuneration... The boss draws cakes, he is also familiar with this job. "Since the Kingdom of Djerma is willing to study for me how to integrate the multiple-level demon fruit abilities, then I am also willing to give help as much as I can. For example...provide support to help Djerma reach the North Sea again." Climb to the top of Beihai! Kaji raised her head instantly. A few minutes later. After finishing his mood, Gage led a group of people to evacuate from the "Institute of Bloodliness" and came to the meeting room on the first floor of the castle. "Is it true about the unification of Beihai, my lord?" As soon as he took his seat, Kaji couldn''t wait to ask questions. This is not because of his lack of patience. To be honest, restoring the glory of his ancestors is really the pursuit of Kaji in this life, and it is also the responsibility of the Vinsmoke family members! "Unify Beihai..." Adrian shook his head. "With all due respect, Dr. Gage, the Kingdom of Djerma in history can indeed do this, but now... I know that the Kingdom of Djerma is one of the countries that belong to the world government, so in your opinion, the world government will Is it permissible to have such a huge kingdom that completely unifies a certain part of the outer sea?" Kaj''s hands were subconsciously clasped tightly together. The group of vampires of the world government... How could it be possible to watch the power of a franchise country expand to such a large extent! In the eyes of the world government, the so-called franchise countries are nothing more than tool pockets for them to harvest heavenly gold at will. As for breaking away from the rule of the world government and becoming an independent country... Thinking like this just flashed in Kaji''s mind, and was then abandoned. Dont forget! Years ago, Kaji was still a member of MADS. in other words MADS, which has been banned by the world government, is an illegal organization, and Gaj is also a "fugitive"! If you break away from the protection of the "joining country", it is said that the world government will immediately send troops to the North Sea to directly take the Kingdom of Djerma up and down! Gage knows very well how attractive the technological level of Germa 66 is to world governments. "Then what you just said..." Kage said unwillingly. "Dr. Kage, times have changed." Adrian said calmly. "The Deerma Kingdom cannot become a superpower to unify the North Sea. What it can do is to reach the top of the North Sea power list!" Kaji asked: "Where is the Don Quixote family?" Adrian said: "I have a good relationship with Don Quixote Doflamingo. As far as I know, the Don Quixote family will soon leave the North Sea for the Great Sea Route." A flash of light flashed in Kages eyes, "How stupid! Although the great route has many opportunities, but it is also tightly dependent on the eyes of the world government, it is impossible to obtain too much opportunity for strength expansion." Adrian was noncommittal, "Also, Xihais Razor Party, I dont know if Dr. Gage ever heard of it?" "Of course, even in Beihai, I have heard the name of the Razor Party many times. It is a huge organization that has completely unified the underground society of the West Sea, and it has even been half-washed!" Jiazhi was half envious, half yes Said jealously. Adrian smiled slightly. "The Razor Party is mine." Kaji blinked, convinced. Adrian can finally skip this topic that he is not interested in at all, and shift his goal to his real goal. "Dr. Kage, in your opinion, can the Devil Fruit Fusion Technology be achieved with the help of the Blood Factor Technology?" Kaj thought for a while, and responded. "I think... unlikely." (End of this chapter) Chapter 622： Kaji: The essence of the devil fruit is genetic mutation Chapter 622 Kaji: The essence of the devil fruit is genetic mutation! Adrian''s brows were slightly raised, but he was not eager to plead, but kept a polite posture of quiet listening. Looking at the manners displayed by the white ghost, a strange color flashed across Kage''s eyes. Since becoming the king of the Kingdom of Djerma, he has no idea how many powerful people he has dealt with. The number of pirates he has seen is not ten thousand or eight thousand, which is countless. A polite pirate like Bai Youling is as rare as a deep-sea pearl! Pause for a moment, Kage conceived his inner thoughts and slowly asked a question. "Master White Ghost, what do you think is the essence of the Devil Fruit?" Unexpectedly, Bai Youling''s answer turned out to be "Carrier of special abilities." Frankly speaking, Adrian did not study the Devil Fruit in depth, even if he is now the only double fruit fusion in the sea. However, his research on devil fruits is not completely unknown. Not to mention the rich collection of devil fruit research materials originally stored in the Tree of All-Knowledge Library on the island of OHara. Among the many sub-professions that Adrian himself possesses, the special ability associated with the [Mermaids] is the [rational analysis] that can analyze the devil fruit abilities used by the opponent! Kaji nodded very seriously, and recognized Adrian''s answer, but then shook his head again and slowly said, "Master Bai Youling, your answer could not be more correct, but it has deviated from our previous topic. " Wait for Adrian to answer, Gage said again: "In my opinion, the essence of the devil fruit is the grains of [blood factor]." Adrian was silent. The two different answers from him and Gage can only be said to analyze the devil fruit from different angles. "Bloodliness factor, or [Life Design Drawing]." Kage''s expression became enthusiastic, and her tone couldn''t help but improve a bit. "Its existence and use, in fact, can be regarded as the blood factor contained in the devil fruit, the internal modification and new design of the life genes of the user! And the different results after the modification are reflected to the user In itself, it will show the special abilities of different categories." The knowledgeable Robin raised his palm, and a pink and gorgeous flower bloomed in the palm. "Dr. Kage, do you mean that superpowers like this are actually the result of the transformation of the human body by the devil fruit?" "That''s right!" Kage responded loudly. He looked at the flower in Robin''s palm, "Is it Superman, flower and fruit?" After getting Robins accurate answer, Kage said a series of words one after another. "Take this ladys flowers and fruits as an example. When she ate the devil fruits before Whether it is eating a small piece of devil fruit flesh or devouring it all After she ate the flesh of the flower fruit, the blood factor contained in that piece of flesh would invade the ladys original genes at an unimaginable speed, and modify or cover the original genetic abilities. And let her own blood factor begin to move in a specific direction [mutation]. " Take a few deep breaths, Jiazhi panted, and continued to explain. "Yes, [mutation]. Every person with the Devil Fruit ability is actually a mutant who has broken away from the original race. Whether it is a human, a long-handed tribe, or a fur tribe, as long as he/she eats the devil fruit, he/she will be completely separated from the original race. For example, this young ladywell, Miss Robinwas a pure and ordinary human before, but after eating the flowers and fruits, she became a brand-new life form of the Huahuaren. " In the living room, only Kaji''s eloquent narration was left. After the voice fell, it took a long time for someone to raise their hand to ask questions. "If..." Runti raised her little arm, like a good student raising his hand to ask the teacher in class. There is no doubt that everything that Kage said just now has completely shocked her, forgetting the previous ugly attitude that the other party tried to challenge the white boss. "What if there was a human being who ate the fruit of the animal family?" Gajs eyes shimmered slightly, and he took a sip from the teacup, which relieved the smoking throat. "In fact, the animal devil fruit is the biggest foundation that supports my [blood factor transformation theory]. According to statistics, as long as the animal devil fruit is eaten, the character of the user will more or less change towards that animal. For example, herbivorous animal fruits will make the user''s personality more gentle, and carnivorous animal fruits will make the user''s personality aggressive and irritable. These are specific cases for reference. The change in the deep-seated personality can never be due to the acquisition of a new ability, right? This is caused by genetic changes! " Adrian touched his chin. The animal type demon fruit abilities he encountered along the way were not too few, especially the beast and pirate group, which is about to become the base camp of the animal type abilities. Referring to the statement given by Jiazhi, and then comparing the general information of those with animal abilities encountered before, it is indeed correct. Junyu was a little confused by the long series of words that Kaji said, and her brows were tightly clenched together for a while before she let go. The question she just wanted to ask was not just that. "What if the person I just said ate [Animal DepartmentHuman FruitHuman Form]?" "..." The old **** was there, and Kaji was choked in an instant. Ordinary humans eat the fruits of ordinary people. What kind of ghost match is this? Others are Huahuaren, Fluttering People, and Flame People. He is a Everyone? Dr. Kage, who is extremely literate, was sunk by the "Run Tie" and his mind fell into chaos. Reijiu and Sanji, whose daily life was under the pressure of their father, saw Kage fall into an awkward state of silence, so they didnt laugh out loud. Runti, who is so immortal, added a few words like a knife, "If human beings eat the fruits of everyone, will they also [mutate] as you just said? If they can, they will be called [ Everyone? If its [Everyone], where will the mutation be..." Adrian winked at Robin and motioned to her to "silence" the small bar. Although the issue of Runti is very worthy of discussion, there will indeed be a deer for everyone of 50 Baileys in the sea. but Is it time to ask this question? After Robin held down the restless Runti, Kage quickly drank several sips of tea before finally regaining his composure. "Lord Bai Youling, what I just said is the reason why I don''t approve of the fusion of Devil Fruits." Kaji said sincerely. "Recall, no one in the ocean has ever eaten two Devil Fruits at the same time. If a person''s [Blood Factor] has been replaced by a Devil Fruit Power, if he eats the second one by then, the first The power of the two devil fruits will start a head-on conflict with the power of the first devil fruit!" Judge thought for a moment, then added. "No matter how tyrannical monsters are, their internal genes are relatively fragile. Under the conflict between the two devil fruit powers, the user will only usher in one result, that is-bang!" Kaj made a gesture of exploding fireworks. Thank you very much for the 200 book coin reward of "The rumors were born in Parker and ended in Udon"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 623： Sanji is a genetic warrior? Chapter 623 Sanji is a genetic warrior? Adrian did not say a word on his face, but secretly shook his head in his heart. Under normal circumstances, there is nothing wrong with Kaji''s theory and speculation, and there has never been any double devil fruit ability in the history of the sea. Including Adrian himself, he is not simply [Ghost Fruit] + [Huangquan Fruit], but uses panel props to combine them into one and merge them into a unique [Death Fruit]. but There is no in history, and there is no now, it does not mean that there will be no in the future! In the original timeline, Blackbeard Marshall D. Titch used the special ability of Darkbeard to capture the shocking fruit of Whitebeard with the special ability of Darkbeard. At the same time, he served on the spot and became an unprecedented "dual devil fruit ability". By"! The most evil natural typeDark Fruit in history, the world''s strongest SupermanShaking Fruit. Adrian even suspects that Blackbeard will continue to devour a powerful animal devil fruit in the future! (Although Old Thief Oda hasn''t drawn that far yet) The existence of black beard breaks the conventions of the sea, and at the same time proves the omissions of Kages [blood factor theory]. In fact, this is not the case... Adrian frowned slightly, lost in thought. As a powerful prophet, he knows that the uniqueness of Blackbeard lies in his (suspected) inherent special physique, which is called [Alien]. This special physique not only keeps Blackbeard from falling into a deep sleep state all year round, and gains twice the life span of ordinary people, but also allows him to bear the power of multiple devil fruits at the same time. Simply put, the existence of black beard can only be regarded as a special case, not as a general case. A rare silence fell in the living room. Kaj is waiting for Bai Youlings reply. In his opinion, the theory just explained is sufficiently detailed and sufficient. Fuse the power of devil fruit... This statement is simply outrageous! At this moment, Robin suddenly looked at Rajiu and Sanji, and asked, "Then Dr. Kaj, how can the prince who can use the electric fist just explain?" Robin naturally believes in Adrian, and it can even be said that the trust is almost blind. She has no doubt about Adrian''s vision and statement. Not to mention that she just witnessed Vinsmok Nitch''s battle with her own eyes! Juli, hard leather, arc... Undoubtedly, what Vinsmok Nitch just showed is the triple special ability! This is not called ability integration. What is it called? "Nichi and the others, including Lei Jiu-of course, get rid of this&%#" Kaji pointed to Sanji in a vague tone. "In fact, they are not those with devil fruit abilities! Their multiple abilities are not accomplished by fusing devil fruits." Kajjis remarks are justified. Even Adrian couldn''t help but look frequently. Adrian just wanted to refute, after all, what can be held in the hands of humans in this sea, besides the power of the devil fruit, how could there be anything else! Sanji, who has experienced the country of Wano, can directly catch fire in his calf! is completely a fairly skilled person with fire ability. (Burning fruit: Gan!) But at this moment, Adrian suddenly realized a fatal enough problem! Putting aside the characters of Lei Jiu and Nizhi who rarely appeared in the original work, if Sanji is also a Devil Fruit Ability person, or that his special abilities come from Devil Fruit... So why doesnt Sanji fear the sea? As we all know, the sea is the common shortcoming of the devil fruit. Even the dual fusion [Fruit of Death] is no exception. If Sanjis ability comes from the fruit of the devil, he should also be like other abilities. Once in contact with a sufficient amount of seawater, he will fall into a sluggish state of ability failure and softness! But judging from the original work, Sanji is not afraid of the sea! Adrian cant wait to start the [rational analysis] ability. Unfortunately, he didn''t notice any demon fruit ability from Leijiu and Sanji''s body at all! "Leijiu, Iji, Niji, and Yuji, these children are outstanding works that I have created by combining the genetic abilities of certain rare races with my own blood factor technology!" Gene Technology Warrior! Kaji said proudly, even though his tone and gesture did not seem like a qualified father at all. Seeing this situation, Lei Jiu couldn''t help but lowered her head silently, and Sanji''s body, who was directly ignored, trembled slightly. And Love, Robin, and Perona looked at Jiazhi with a scumbag look. I have to mention that no matter how in-depth Kage has been in science and technology, he never deserved the title "father" from beginning to end. Although parents dont know how many **** there are on this sea, Gage can be regarded as outstanding... Adrian had no intention of interfering with the blood relationship within the Vinsmoke family. The kind-hearted Love of Fox walked directly over and held Lei Jiu in his arms. Robin who also walked past was also gently comforting Sanji''s little boy. Head. "Isn''t it the devil fruit ability fusion..." "Yes, Lord Bai Youling." Kaji didnt pay too much attention to the actions of White Ghosts attendants. He was even a little contemptuous when he spoke of it. He, who always likes tough education, didnt bother to care about the warmth of father and son! Adrian thought for a moment, trying to figure out what Gage had just said, suddenly a flash of inspiration. "Dr. Kage, the blood factor theory you just mentioned seems to be based on the [living body ability]?" "Yes." Kaj was puzzled for a while, but he still responded. White Ghost is not talking nonsense? If the capable person wants to gain the ability, he must eat the devil fruit. If the capable person is not a life, how can he "eat" it? Adrian asked again: "Can''t non-living entities eat the fruits of the devil?" What he asked for was never to let two devil fruits coexist on the body of the same capable person, but to let multiple devil fruits merge with each other! ''S previous thoughts were a bit biased by Gaj. "Let the non-living body eat the devil fruit?" Kaj frowned and pulled the small black beard on his chin. "How is that possible? And it can''t be done..." "This is completely feasible." Adrian thought for a while, but in the end he still didn''t call Rumi out. Although Rumi cannot be called a [living body], as an old ship spirit, it is not a [non-living body]... In this case, at this time, only the big prophecy of prophecy can be used to solve it! Adrians choice is to directly pull out another real humanoid plug-in! "As far as I know, Dr. Vegapunk can transfer the power of the devil fruit to non-living bodies!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 624： [Ultimate Fruit]s plan Chapter 624Ultimate FruitPlanning In the next short period of time, the dialogue between Adrian and Gage did not go smoothly. The intelligence capabilities that Adrian possessed are undoubtedly correct. The great scientist Dr. Begapunk, who claims to have surpassed human wisdom for 500 years, indeed has the ability to transfer the power of the devil fruit to non-living bodies. Not to mention the technological soldier-the pacifist who uses the tyrant bear as a template and at the same time incorporates the shining fruit ability of the yellow ape Polusalino. The Elephant Sword Vankfried (CP9 Chief Spandhams Sabre) that appeared in the original comics is a saber that has eaten the fruit of the animal series Elephant Elephant! Adrian even had doubts whether the future Dr. Begapunk has developed the science and technology that will integrate the special powers of the [Eudemons Devil Fruit] into non-living forms! The best example is the lonely red who escaped from Propulsion City Impelton after the war on the top, the follower of Red Earl Barloric Lederfield-Patong! (From One Piece 3DS: Endless World Red, but also the character that Oda Eiichiro participated in the design) Although Patong looks like a little raccoon, its body is actually a [pen]! A pen that has eaten the fruit of the animal ****, the beast species, and the form of the raccoon dog, and at the same time has the wisdom of human beings! It''s hard to imagine who else on this sea can have this level of technology. After thinking about it, only Dr. Vegapunk has that level of wisdom and ability. But even if Adrians information was correct, he couldnt tell Gage completely. The most important point is that Adrian was unable to produce strong enough evidence to convince De Gage! And not to talk about Kages personality, in terms of scientific research, he is indeed a top scientist in the sea. As a great scientist who almost used his own power to revitalize Germa''s science and technology, Jiazhi also possesses his technological confidence! Has been working with Dr. Begapunk in MADS many years ago. Gage also admired Dr. Begapunks wisdom and scientific research level very much. but White Ghost, you cant fool me with the gossip you heard from somewhere for this reason! In the eyes of Kaji, who is good at life technology, the technology of transferring the power of the devil fruit to the non-living body is like a whimsical joke. If it weren''t for being too afraid of the power of the white ghosts, Kaji would even call this kind of saying "funny stunts"! There is no good way to solve this Adrian. It is a very good idea to replicate the super props rewarded by the panel with science and technology beyond the times. But Adrian has forgotten one sentence: There is a specialization in the surgery industry. As a famous scientist in Beihai, Jiazhis scientific ability is indeed not weak, but he is more adept at human genetic technology. Dr. Kajis research on the ability of devil fruits is indeed in-depth enough, but he focuses more on animal devil fruits, because in his theory, animal devil fruits will be accompanied by more benign devil fruits. Variant [blood factor]. This is in conflict with Adrian''s plan. Although above the sea, the value of every devil fruit can be called insignificant, but there is indeed a high and low difference between the devil fruit. This is not only limited to different levels of abilities, but also different from the category of devil fruits. In Adrians personal judgment, the value of the animal devil fruit is undoubtedly the lowest. Aside from the fantasy beast species with special abilities, even the ancient animal species has almost no attraction. The devil fruit that Adrian wants to merge has never been an animal devil fruit or a natural devil fruit, but a strange superman devil fruit! Of course, Adrian will not deliberately target several superhuman demon fruits with completely conflicting abilities. After all, even the [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] on the panel has been specifically named, even if it can blend two completely different Devil Fruit abilities with each other, if the conflict is too large, you also need to "at your own risk"! Adrians idea is to fuse several superhuman devil fruits with similar abilities to form an ultra-conventional [Ultimate Fruit]! but Kajs ability does not support it! But what else can Adrian do? There are so many top scientists on the sea. The kingdom of the future has long since fallen. Kage is already at the forefront of many scientists who study the ability of devil fruits, and the research ability is still a little bit related to the devil fruit integration plan! Can''t let Adrian go to find the "Dr. Quinn" who likes "sing, dance, RAP and red bean soup", right? Dr. Begapunk... After finishing the conversation with Kaji, the man''s name appeared in Adrian''s heart involuntarily. It seems that in the future, we still have to find opportunities to find the specific location of Dr. Begapunk! As for Kaji... Be a temporary spare tire! It is quiet at night, and the interior of the castle of the Kingdom of Djerma is so quiet that no noise can be heard. The most luxurious suite in the castle. Adrian sits in front of the wooden desk, silently thinking about the follow-up of the Devil Fruit Fusion Project. Although Kaji has been listed as a spare tire, it cant just be let go. Dont say anything else... Even if Kaji cannot achieve the Devil Fruit Fusion technology, with the technological level of the Djerma Kingdom, it is more than enough to be an equipment logistics department! The real goal should still be placed on Dr. Vegapunk! and also "Caesar Courant!" Under Adrians pen, there is another top scientists name, who also has in-depth research on devil fruits, and has also worked in MADS! "If you obtain the artificial devil fruit technology of Caesar Courant, will it be able to advance the devil fruit fusion plan... If it is integrated with the human cloning technology of Kage, will it collide with a different spark... but also Im not sure, the man-made devil fruit seems to be mainly animal! Headache!" Adrian fell into a short-term entanglement, he was about to think about whether to develop his own devil fruit fusion technology, anyway, the intelligence attributes have reached this point, and learning is not too slow... The room is very quiet, only the rustle of the pen on the paper can be heard. At this moment, the door of the room was knocked suddenly. Adrian put down the pen and paper, walked over to open the door, and appeared at the door is a pink-haired girl kneeling on the icy floor, with her eyebrows rotating counterclockwise to show her identity. Vinsmok Leijiu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 625： Lei Jius request Chapter 625 Lei Jiu''s Request Although she was very surprised that the princess of the Djerma Kingdom knocked on her door in the middle of the night, considering the other''s age and location, Adrian quickly reached out and shivered. Xiao Budian pulled up from the cold floor. Wait for Lei Jiu to stand up straight again. Adrian put his hands on his chest, leaned against the side of the door, and looked condescendingly at the little princess who was about to bury his head in the floor again. "Princess Lei Jiu, is there anything else?" Adrians voice sounded very flat, and it was true. "If there is anything, we can talk about it tomorrow." What few people know is that Lei Jius age is even one year younger than Perona, even though...when the two appear on the stage, people always think that the former is a temperament royal sister, and the latter is a young loli. Treat this kind of little turnip head under ten years old, Adrian will only show a business attitude. "Can we go into the room and talk..." Lei Jiu lowered his head, and the sound was as subtle as a mosquito and fly. Adrian raised his eyebrows. If his senses were not very sensitive, he even suspected that Lei Jiu hadnt spoken at all. After thinking for a moment, Adrian still brought Lei Jiu into the room. When he was about to turn around to make a cup of hot tea for the little girl and warm up his body, he only heard a popping sound coming from behind. Turning her head, Lei Jiu actually knelt on the ground again. Adrian shook his head helplessly, and reached out with his right hand, throwing out a thunder-like pale light whip, bound Lei Jiu, and then transferred to the soft seat in the suite to place it, so as not to wait for a while. This little loli could not afford to kneel again. Leijiu is like a puppet, no matter what Bai Youling operates, she doesn''t have the slightest thought of struggling. Adrian poured two cups of steaming warm tea, placed a cup on the coffee table in front of Lei Jiu, and then ran the Rei Pressure to release the other partys arm so that the other party could warm up with tea. "Princess Lei Jiu, what''s the matter, I can say now." Adrian''s tone is still very flat. could be heard in Lei Jiu''s ears, but the little girl couldn''t help shaking her whole body. Put yourself in and imagine that when you are sitting in front of you a super big pirate who is constantly refreshing the legend of the sea, being able to not faint directly is already considered a good mentality. "White, white..." Lei Jiu trembled for a long time, but didn''t straighten out the words. Adrian has a headache. He hasnt dealt with a girl of this age at all. Although it can be seen at a glance that Lei Jiu is caring about her existence, but... Isnt the other party coming to the door on their own initiative? Adrian frowned, the figure that was sitting on the chair inexplicably began to dissipate, and when he reappeared, he had already returned to the room with Love and Robin. Up to this point, Lei Jiu is still doing her psychological construction. Love and Robin immediately saw Lei Jiu, who appeared in Adrians room for some reason, and was bound by the Reiki Light Whip for some reason. Robin walked directly forward and crouched beside Lei Jiu. Love lost a sullen look at Adrian, and the white ghost, who realized afterwards, immediately released the pressure on Princess Djerma. There are other reasons for this. White Ghost gestured toward his butler, and gained understanding fairly smoothly. After so many years of company, Love still believes in Adrian''s character very much. The arrival of Love and Robin immediately relieved the heavy pressure in Lei Jiu''s heart, and finally told Adrian the reason for her. "Master White Ghost, can you take my brother, Vinsmok Sanji, and leave the Kingdom of Djerma?" Looking at Lei Jiu, who looked very pitiful, Adrian''s eyes fluctuated slightly. He didn''t expect Lei Jiu to come to the door tonight to do this. The sister who helped the younger brother! Although Sanji still lives in the Kingdom of Djerma, if I remember correctly, because he did not agree with the family members'' ideas and styles, Sanji was eventually disappointed by Kashi wearing an iron hood and was imprisoned in a dungeon. For half a year. Later, with the help of Lei Jiu, Sanji escaped from the prison, and after experiencing a thrilling journey, he opened a sea restaurant in the East China Sea with the red-footed Zep who failed in the great route. Without the participation of Adrian, Sanji was thrown into the dungeon by Kaji, probably in the past two years. The prophet Adrian did not respond to Lei Jiu''s words in the first time. He was a little worried that once he interjected, he would be frightened to kneel on the ground with this little Lori, who is not too good in psychological quality. The confidant big sister Robin went online immediately. While gently stroking Lei Jius head, she asked softly: "Why? Prince Sanji, isn''t it your younger brother?" Feeling the warm feeling passed back from Robin''s palm, Lei Jiu sobbed to tell the truth. Love and Robin also immediately learned about Sanji''s tragic childhood experience, and the coldness and ruthlessness of Kage. "It''s so pathetic!" "He (Kaj) is totally unworthy to be a father!" The anger between Love and Robin was easily provoked. Even though they had learned from Kajis words that he didnt treat his children as children, they couldnt help feeling angry after they really knew about Sanjis tragic childhood. Adrian intervened naturally. "So for this reason, you want me to take Sanji away from the Kingdom of Djerma?" "Yes!" Lei Jiu wiped away her tears and nodded, "If I continue to let Sanji live in the family, I am very worried about him... worried about him..." Leijiu didnt finish her words, but anyone can feel what her wanton content was. It was nothing but worry that her brother would no longer be able to withstand the abuse of his father and several other brothers, which would lead to death. "I can understand your thoughts, Princess Leijiu. But do you know who you are commissioning?" Adri nodded first, then stretched out his hand and pointed at himself. "I am a famous big pirate!" "You are a good person!" Lei Jiu said very seriously, unaware of the mental harm her "good guy card" had to Adrian. At this moment, Love and Robin were also looking at Adrian eagerly. Although the two did not intend to interfere with Adrian''s decision, no matter who it was, they still hoped that the poor child could be removed from the sea of ??misery. Rescued. Adrian thought for a moment, did not make the first decision, but said. "Princess Leijiu, no matter what, this matter should not be decided by you or me. I need to ask Dr. Kage for advice." (End of this chapter) Chapter 626： One get one free Chapter 626 Want to get one free "Of course, no problem!" The next morning. When Adrian expressed his intention to take Sanji out of the Kingdom of Germa in the North Sea with Gaj euphemistically, the other party just hesitated for less than half a second, and then gave straightforwardly. answer. To be honest, if it were placed a few years ago, when Sanji was just born, Kagi would not have responded so quickly. At that time, Kaji was full of confidence and expectation for the children he carefully nurtured! But after all these years of continuous "cultivation", Kaj thinks that he has completely seen Sanji''s so-called potential. Regardless of whether Sanji''s talent was affected by Sola, the results are obvious. (Because of dissatisfaction that Kaji transformed the children into heartless machine superpowers, this mother took drugs that could affect the blood factor during pregnancy. Although the other three children were not affected, Sanji was affected. of) In Kajs eyes, Sanji was a complete experimental failure! If it wasn''t because Sanji was his own child, if it wasn''t for Sanji''s inability to rebuild, Kage would have abandoned Sanji long ago, and his patience has been completely wiped out after so many years. Even if its 10,000 steps back, even though Sanji does not have the supernatural ability derived from the blood factor technology, as the heir to the Kingdom of Djerma, he should at least show the temperament and ability that conforms to the "prince". But the young version of Sanji, not only introverted, but also weak. Whats worse is that he actually likes to cook! The traditional concept of "the royal family cannot serve others" has been circulating in the Royal Family of Derma! Although Kaji is not sure why Bai Youling suddenly proposed to take Sanji away from the Kingdom of Djerma, he still felt very relaxed in his heart to be able to abandon such cumbersome waste. On the other hand, the White Ghost was willing to accept the "job" of the Kingdom of Djerma, and promised to make the Kingdom of Djerma the top of the North Sea power. This is based on the fact that Gage can provide technological products that satisfy the other party. On the basis of! Kaj has no expectations for the so-called "devil fruit fusion technology". If you want to continue the relationship with the white ghost and complete the rough trading plan before, you must narrow the distance with the other party. It is undoubtedly a good idea to entrust Sanji, who is the prince of the Djerma Kingdom, to the hands of White Ghost. There is no "proton" tradition among the many kingdoms of the sea! (Proton, a hostage sent to the enemy or another country) but Sanji is not valued at all in the Kingdom of Djerma. Will his identity be too slight... Kage fell into inexplicable contemplation. The discussion process was placed in yesterdays meeting room. In addition to adrian and Gage, Love, Robin and others were also present, as well as "Fuse Leijiu" and "Sandji the party involved." Adrian does not support taking Sanji away from the Kingdom of Djerma ahead of time, but considering that the opponent will leave the North Sea on their own in the past two years, there is not much resistance. It is not too troublesome to raise a mouth. Thing. It''s just that Kaji''s excessive ruthlessness still made him feel a little uncomfortable. Compared with Adrian, who was uncomfortable in his heart, Sanji, as the client, looked at his father with an incredible look. Since childhood, Sanji has never felt the warmth of any family or blood from his father Kage. Except for his mother Sola and sister Rejiu, everyone in the Vinsmok family has nothing to do with him. Good impression. But this does not mean that Sanji will be willingly abandoned by Kaji! No matter what, the relationship between Sanji and Kaj is always a father-son relationship! But recalling Kajs almost categorical tone just now, Sanji only felt a burst of tearing colic in his heart. The introverted personality cultivated in the family for a long time made him dare not even say a word of refutation. , Can only look like a dog frightened in the torrential rain, lowered his head, trembling all over. Leijiu looked at her father who was in deep thought, and was also extremely disappointed. Although it was her heartfelt request for Bai Youling to take her younger brother from the Kingdom of Djerma, when she saw her father abandon Sanji without hesitation, Lei Jiu still inevitably felt disappointed. What Lei Jiu never expected was that the last sentence of Kage actually involved herself. "Master Bai Youling, you... or take Lei Jiu with you!" At this moment, Kages tone is not at all like a high-powered king, but like a flattering courtier! In Kaji''s view, Sanji, who had not been taken seriously by him, could not bear the responsibility of "Proton" at all. Trash he doesn''t even look at. How can the white ghost be a favorite! ? But among the Vinsmoke family, the only ones who can afford such a duty are his children. Leijiu, Iji, Niji, Yuji. Although there is no patriarchal tradition in this sea, in the eyes of Kaji, Rajiu is really less important than Iji and the three children. Furthermore, Leijiu, who has human emotions, is in many ways inferior to the "cold and ruthless" Iji, Niji, Yuji and others. Kaj himself also pays more attention to Iji, Nichi, and Yuji. In his view, the triplets are the real confidence for the rise of the Kingdom of Djerma! not to mention Gajs small eyes ran across the bodies of several girls such as Love, Robin, Perona, and Runti inadvertently. Lei Jiu is a young girl... White Ghost looks like this one! Adrian didn''t realize that his image had been close to collapse in Gaj''s heart, and he didn''t expect that the seemingly sophisticated King Germa would secretly doubt his XP. Otherwise, he must let Vinsmok Gah wake up for a while! Leijiu looked at Kage in a daze, she didn''t expect that the fire would actually burn on her own body. Originally intended to rescue his younger brother Sanji from the familys misery, but he did not expect to get him in with him! Whats more terrible is... Father still took the initiative to send himself out! Leijiu''s mouth opened and closed slightly, and she couldn''t say any clear words at all. Adrian frowned slightly, and Kaji''s words also exceeded his imagination. Take Sanji away from Beihai, and slowly plot his hidden dream mission. Keleijiu... I can''t think of any effect at all! And this sentiment of giving off girls cant be encouraged! Just as Adrian was about to give a negative reply, Love grinned with anger and gently squeezed his shoulder a few times. Adrian turned his head, Love nodded slightly towards him. The meaning of ?? is self-evident. Adrian looked at Lei Jiu and shook his head. "Ok." (End of this chapter) Chapter 627： SSS level and C level Chapter 627 SSS Level and C Level Two days later. The Underworld slowly sailed away from the huge snail territory of the Kingdom of Djerma. Before parting, Adrian handed Tommy Shelby''s phone worm contact information to Gage, and informed Tommy in advance how he should treat the Kingdom of Djerma. The method is simple: the Kingdom of Djerma will replace the Don Quixote family who is about to go to the great route, and become the new partner of the Xihai Razor Party in the North Sea area. In the past few days, the research on the technological "devil fruit fusion technology" has not progressed smoothly. The development of Devil Fruit Fusion Technology seems to have a natural barrier, and there is no trace of research ideas at all. And Adrian can''t intervene more besides being able to give some material help, after all, he is not a professional. And the so-called "material assistance"... That''s right! Adrian delivered the Superman series and paste fruits that he did not know how many years he had stored in Rumi''s treasure room, as well as the Superman series butter fruits that he had accidentally obtained from the treasure room of IWC Totland. Jiazhi, used for experimental research and development. After all, he couldnt even think of the effect of these two special food superman fruits... Although the paste fruit may be able to reach the level of the waxy glutinous fruit of Charlotte Katakuri if it is developed properly, where in the sea can you find a peerless macho who can be comparable to Kata II? As for butter fruit... I can''t find development ideas even more. Butter fruit that cant even be played by Huang You... When the White Ghost gave out two Superman Devil Fruits in one breath, Kages expression was very exciting. Even in the famous Kingdom of Djerma, there was not even one Devil Fruit in the treasury. This is a real secret treasure of the sea, but Bai Youling gave two of them in one breath, or it was used as experimental consumption... Gaj had to sigh with emotion the value given by this daughter Bah! Sigh with emotion, white ghost atmosphere! But even though he got enough experimental materials, Kage couldn''t find any experimental ideas for a while. Even if he imagined, he couldn''t imagine how to transfer the "butter ability" to the "paste ability". Or merge the "paste ability" into the "butter ability". And to be honest, Kage is better at animal devil fruit. Kebai Ghost gave it to... He can only take it. After handing over these two food-type Devil Fruits, Adrians treasure store fell again, and there are three remaining, two animal-type Eudemons: Oguchi Fruit and Yachi Orochi Fruit, and the last Superman Tie- Hot fruits! Yes, Adrian intends to put the real focus of the Devil Fruit Fusion Project on the Hot Fruit. And he remembered very clearly that there were two hot fruits on this sea! One is a hot fruit belonging to Charlotte Irving, which has now been placed in storage by Adrian. The other one belongs to Dun Aquino (TV original character)! Owens hot fruit, which can heat the environment; The hot fruit of ??Dun Aquino is able to heat itself. In Adrian''s view, it is rare to find such a suitable devil fruit in the sea. Of course, there are other "rock berry fruits" and "burned fruits", "frozen fruits" and "snow fruits". These are all natural devil fruits that can be called subordinates and subordinates. They are also good. Fusion goals. If the abilities of Rockberry and Frozen Fruit are not Sakarski and Kuzan... As for the true goal of Devil Fruit Fusion Technology, only the legendary Dr. Begapunk! Dr. Kage? He is just a spare tire! But if Kaji can fuse the butter fruit and the paste fruit, Adrian may transfer the hot fruit fusion plan to his hands. The future is placed in the future. The Underworld continues to wander the North Sea, continuing to harvest the experience points of the North Sea players. In addition to the original group of people, there are also two more siblings of the Vinsmok family on board. Under Loves active suggestion, Adrian finally brought Lei Jiu out of the Kingdom of Djerma. Afterwards, whether it was Robin or Perona, even Runti, the little bit, highly praised Adrian for what he did, saying that he "like a hero saved a kingdom princess living in dire straits" (probably That''s what it means). Adrian has reservations about this. After a few days of buffering, Vinsmok finally accepted the fact that they were cruelly abandoned by their father, and at the same time accepted the fate of becoming a vassal of the legendary Great White Ghost. However, beyond Leijiu and Sanji''s expectations, the life on the Hades is far better than their life in the Kingdom of Djerma. Although it is far away from relatives such as Kage and Iji, the relaxed atmosphere on the Hajimebuchi is far from the same as the Kingdom of Djerma. More importantly, whether it was Love, Robin, or Perona, they accepted their siblings very tolerantly. The other pair of siblings, Runti and Peggy Wan, are even more intimate with them. (Perhaps because in Jun''s eyes, Rajiu and Sanji, who were abandoned by Kaji voluntarily, are more pitiful than her and Peggy Wan) As for the captain of the Mingyuan ship... Leijiu and Sanji are still unable to bear the love of Bai Youling for the time being. Even if they are alone together, they can''t help feeling that each other is exuding a suffocating sense of oppression. For example, Sanji, who is sitting across from Adrian, is like a weak yellow chicken trembling with fear. Adrian is helpless, he can''t use the mimicry ghost to talk to Sanji about his dream mission, right? In that way, it is possible to scare the opponent out directly! After a cordial conversation, the exhausted Adrian finally triggered Sanjis dream mission, even though... This task looks very strange. Have you triggered? Hidden mission [ALLBLUE]! [Mission introduction: The marine life of the four seas is separated by the red soil continent extending from north to south and the great sea route flowing horizontally from east to west, and each has developed into a different system. Legend has it that there is a sea area where fish from the four seas gather together. It is the paradise that all chefs dream of-ALLBLUE. [Mission completion method 1: Find the real ALLBLUE, and let Vinsmok Sanji catch fish, hold a luxurious feast, mission difficulty SSS] Mission completion method 2: Find a false ALLBLUE, and let Vinsmok Sanji live there forever, mission difficulty C Jump directly from the C-level to the SSS-level horror mission! (End of this chapter) Chapter 628： God Yims true strength Chapter 628 God Yims True Strength Horrible! Looking at the pop-up ? Level] Hidden dream mission, Adrian''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking slightly, and such a thought suddenly appeared in his shocked heart. Can it be said that the curly eyebrow chef is the real protagonist of the Straw Hat Pirates? This is the first time Adrian has encountered a task with such an exaggerated difficulty span. It can even be said that it is the first time that he has encountered two side missions, corresponding to two special question mark-level missions that are like the sky and the underground! Adrian calmed down, carefully studying the few words of information about the task provided by the panel. As a prophet, Adrian is certainly aware of Sanjis true dream-ALLBLUE! In fact, he knows almost all the dreams of all members of the Straw Hat Pirates, such as Luffys One Piece, Saurons worlds number one swordsman, Namis global nautical chart, Choppers panacea, and so on. Adrian first looked at "ALLBLUE" in C-level difficulty. "C level difficulty is nothing to me now. Compared with the previously triggered dream missions about Brook and Robin, this level of difficulty is simply not worth mentioning!" "The only difficult part of this task is how to find the so-called false ALLBLUE, but this... its not difficult at all for me!" A lot of information about Vinsmok Sanjis experience flashed back in Adrians mind, and it was finally fixed in the original anime''s Murloc Island. As the famous New World Four Yellows Uh, as a chef with straw hat pirates curling eyebrows (Sauron applauded), Sanji once retelled his ideals of life (as a man) in the Fishman Island chapter. That is to live on the Mermaid Island where a large number of young and beautiful mermaid ladies gather, and be an emotional sea king licking dog-no, sea dog! (The sultry everywhere is called Sea King, so the licking man is called Sea Dog) And from another point of view, the Murloc Island, which is 10,000 meters below the red earth continent, does indeed gather deep ocean currents surging from the four seas, paradise, and new worlds, and they meet each other. It can barely be regarded as "Allblue gathering fish from all over the world". So the "false ALLBLUE" specifically mentioned in Mission Completion Method 2 should refer to Murloc Island. but This also needs to wait until Sanji has fully grown up to become a talented person. After all, the young version of the curly eyebrow chef at this stage is still far from the next megacock, who will order and die, in terms of personality-or in terms of XP. Of course, Adrians real goal is not a trivial C-level mission at all. C-level missions are not good for him at present, okay? Especially the one that is juxtaposed with the C-level task, and there is a branch line that is as difficult as the SSS level-"True ALLBLUE"! Its not uncommon for Adrian to trigger a mission with a difficulty level of 3S. After arriving in the Chambord Islands for the first time and holding a Draco, he once triggered the SSS-level difficulty [Throne of the Sky]! But [The Throne of the Sky] needs Adrian to fight against the gods hidden behind the world government. As for Sanji''s body to trigger such a difficult task, Adrian still feels very separated! The key is "How can Sanji Hode be compared with Yim?" Adrian frowned, puzzled. Wait until the prejudice in my heart gradually dissipates. After recovering his calm, Adrian slowly cleared his thoughts. "From the current conjectures, if you want to find the true ALLBLUE, you must break the cross-circular separation zone that intersects the red earth continent and the great route. In other words, this requires real planet-level force!" "From this point of view, if you want to find the real ALLBLUE, the difficulty is indeed worthy of the evaluation of the SSS level! After all, the planet-level power, even in the panel division, is really top-" "etc!!" Adrian, who had calmed down, suddenly realized another thing that could be called horror. "If you say..." "It is only an SSS-level mission to interrupt the great route and the separation zone between the red earth continent across the planet..." "So in other words..." "The same rank as the SSS-level [Throne of the Sky], it also requires planet-level mighty power to complete it!" "Does this mean..." "Yim''s strength... is also at the planet level???" I used a restricted view of the leopard, but accidentally caught a glimpse of something incredible. Consciously not strong enough, Adrian hit a planet with a punch, and as a last resort, he speeded up his experience harvesting plan for players in the North Sea. A few months ago, Adrian had formed a so-called "one-year appointment" with Fisher Tiger. When Fisher Tiger is determined to cross the red earth continent, overthrow Mary Gioia, and free all the slaves, Adrian is also ready to take advantage of the opportunity of the chaos to test the 800 years of hiding behind the world government. The strength of the **** Eim! Originally, Adrian thought that with his current strength, he wanted to have a brief confrontation with Yim, and there was no problem at all. After all, his current strength has surpassed the conventional top masters of the sea by a level, and he can easily make a crushing round with his full shot! Even if Karp joins forces with Warring States, they are not Adrian''s opponents, and they are even easily defeated. So even if its Eim, its not as strong as that inhuman, right? White GhostFive-FiveAdrien thinks it should be okay. I never expected... Adrian just triggered a hidden dream mission from Sanji, but he peeked out the possible strength of Yim directly from the side! The Throne of the Sky. The difficulty of the mission is about the same as blasting the red earth continent and breaking the great route... God Yim, I am afraid that he is not an interstellar powerhouse who can easily cause annihilation on the surface of the planet! Even if it is Adrian, it is hard to avoid feeling heavy when thinking about it. But this did not disrupt his future itinerary plan. After the trip to the North Sea was completely completed, Adrian drove the Mingyuan and headed directly to the East China Sea according to the original plan. With the warm and suitable East China Sea, Leijiu and Sanji couldnt help forgetting the lonely and cold North Sea. In their daily activities, they even merged with Runti and Peggy Wan. After all, the four of them are the only two sisters on the Mingyuan ship. Brother, there are a lot of common topics. During the voyage in the East China Sea, Adrian reproduced his previous operations in the North Sea. Slowly sailing on the ocean, drawing a map of the sea area where the route passes, and at the same time referring to the previous operation methods in the West Sea and the North Sea, continuously harvesting the player''s experience value. The only difference is that Adrian has issued a personal mission to every East China Sea player he has contacted. is called [Looking for the Millennium Dragon]! Thank you very much "aaa" for the 100 book coin reward! ! Thank you very much for the 1666 reading points of "Xiangyu"! ! Todays update time is finally a bit earlier! In the end, there are still 23 monthly tickets, and there are 1,000 tickets! 1000 tickets are eligible for a lottery! ! Although...I dont know what I got. Last time I got an unknown [must-see bullet] in the lottery... It''s probably recommended. (End of this chapter) Chapter 629： The number one swordsman in the world you said... is Chapter 629 The World''s No. 1 Swordsman You Said...Its Me Adrian thinks its time to complete the [Elixir] task that has been hung in the taskbar on the panel for nearly ten years! Random mission Elixir Task reminder: Thousand-year dragon, prolong life! Task requirements: submit at least two quotas of Millennium Dragon Bone to Dr. Kureha Task Reward: Elixir! This task is a task that Adrian received from Dr. Kuleha when he first entered the great route and arrived in the Kingdom of Drum. As an ordinary human female who may have survived the longest time in the sea, the witch Dr. Kuleha must have hidden a lot of secrets about her life-span extension that can be made from the thousand-year-old dragon bones in the legend of the sea. Longevity Medicine is one of them. For the current Adrian, whether it is the pseudo-immortal fruit speciality granted by [Reaper Fruit] [Reaper Body], or it is obtained from the Giant King Fabuti, it can extend his life by at least a hundred years. All of his special abilities [Power of the Giant King] can make him ignore the consumption of life span, and dont need to care about the [Elixir]. But this is only limited to Adrian himself. Love, Robin, Perona and others, but still ordinary "mortal bodies", life span is still a natural law that they cannot contend with. When he came to the East China Sea on this trip, Adrian had enough strength to deal with the entire thousand-year dragon race alone, plus enough free time and sufficient eyeliner, he planned to give this task that has been triggered for many years but has been abandoned. Completed! At that time, carrying enough millennium dragon bones to go to the drum kingdom in the paradise stage, Adrian can also successfully trade from Dr. Kuleha to extend the life of the [Elixir], and then transfer it to Love and Luo. Bin et al. Although the girls like Love and Robin are still in the youthful girlhood at this stage, they are still very much needed in case of emergency. In the future, when he arrives in the Drum Kingdom again, Adrian plans to look for a certain blue-nosed reindeer on the way, quietly whether it has been born, to see if it has eaten everyones fruit, and to see if it can be recovered from it. Trigger a corresponding dream mission of the Straw Hat Pirate Ship Doctor! As for the task of finding the Millennium Dragon, hand over to the players. On the one hand, it is because Adrian does not have enough eyeliner and manpower in the East China Sea. His subordinate organization is in Xihai, and his partner is in Beihai. On the other hand, it is because Adrian believes very much in the players'' intelligence gathering ability, and those locust-like guys will not let go of any high-level tasks! And for players who accurately deliver the location information of the Millennium Dragon, Adrian will also give quite generous rewards, at least for players at this stage. If the Thousand-Year Dragon mission plan in the East China Sea is successfully completed, when we go to the South China Sea later, Adrian may have several other missions delivered to the players in the South China Sea. I will skip it here for the time being. The ??Mingyuan sailed slowly and leisurely on the calm waters of the East China Sea, ignoring the dragon ghost flag on the mast that was flying in the wind, which symbolized the peerless pirates. It looked like a harmless sightseeing boat. In spite of the voyage for several days, I still havent met even a group of pirates. Because of a certain intrepid figure who has risen in history in this open sea-well, it is the one piece king Gore D. Roger-and a certain navy dog''s head who often goes home to check it out. Lieutenant General, the pirates in the East China Sea have suffered repeated raids from the navy for many years. The East China Sea, whose average strength was originally very low, has now taken the title of "the weakest sea". Although the main members of the future One Piece Group (Straw Hat Pirate Group) are all born in the East China Sea, so far, no one except Adrian knows the few East China Children. The world is dazzled by the dazzling light! The East China Sea, in the eyes of the world, is still a waveless sea area that cannot be turned over by any waves. On the deck of Mingyuan. Love was lazily basking in the sun, Robin and Perona sat separately under the umbrella, each holding a book in each hand, and reading daily like an aristocratic lady. As for the four brothers and sisters of Runti, Peggy Wan, Raijiu, and Sanji, under the guidance of Adrian, they are constantly carrying out sweaty daily physical training, which is also the norm on the ship during this period. Compared with the big butler Love, the archaeologist Robin, and Perona, who has mastered the pseudo-invincible flying ability, Sister Runti and Sister Leijiu really need to make great efforts in other areas to gain The right to reside on the Yuan. For example Train hard to get the title of "head horse" under the seat of the white ghost boss! No doubt, this is definitely what Runti would say. Run Ti and Peggy Wan have long been used to such a life, and they even wished it were. As for the "pointing" of Bai Youling, Lei Jiu and Sanji also attached great importance to it. Compared with the Deerma Kingdom, which is full of cold, merciless and cruel struggles, the days on the Miyakoyama are equal and warm. In the eyes of Leijiu and Sanji, this is a precious thing! Being able to pay a little sweat can get encouragement and even reward from others. In the eyes of the previous Leijiu and Sanji, this is completely incredible! The feelings of respect and affection for Lord Bai Youling are also increasing in the hearts of Raijiu and Sanji. If Adrian wants to, he can imitate the only man in the ninja anime that turned into a Gundam after the Battle of Five Villages, Aunt Snake, and thoroughly brainwash these little kids! There are no less loving children among the pirates than among the ninjas! But Adrian didn''t want to do that at all. To mention the level of fighting and swordsmanship of Runti and others, but his hobbies to pass the time when he is bored, maybe... In the future, it will be able to add a few more reliable new security guards with reliable strength and good looks for Xiaokongdao. During such a peaceful voyage, the Miyazaki successfully arrived at Seymourzhiji Island in the East China Sea. "Boss, is this the island where your swordsman master lives?" is always an energetic posture of Runti, looking at the mediocre Seymour Shiki Island, she can''t help but feel a little disappointed in her heart. In her eyes, Boss Bai Youling is so powerful, his teacher should be a little more powerful, and he shouldnt live on this ordinary island with no characteristics at all! Disappointed! Runti was disappointed! "Yeah, this is the place where I used to study swordsmanship, and it is also here. I have successfully stepped into the state of [Swordsman]." Adrian''s mouth raised slightly, "Since I have come to the East China Sea, of course I have to visit. Acquaintances!" Next, Adrian led the crowd to walk slowly towards Shuangyue Village and Yixin Dojo, and at the same time introduced the scene when he was learning swordsmanship in the East China Sea towards Love and others. At this moment, a boy with a green algae head suddenly walked across the road. He held a training bamboo knife on each of his hands. He also had a handle inserted in his waist, as if he could not get on the table. The acrobatic three-sword style. The boy also noticed the group of people on the opposite side. Although he still could not find the location of the dojo, it didnt know where it moved today. But it did not prevent him from seeing the long knife on the waist of the girl with long horns and pink blue hair on the opposite side. Famous knife! is definitely a famous knife! The boy with the green algae head became excited instantly. He stood carelessly on the spot, with his feet spread out and shoulder-width apart, his hands holding the bamboo knife slightly raised, and he assumed a posture ready to fight at any time. "Hey! That pink-blue hair with long horns on the top of your head, your knife, is it a famous knife?" The boy with a green algae head stared at Runti[Sakura Ten] on his waist with scorching eyes. "Introduce myself, I am Roronoa Zoro, and I will become the world''s number one swordsman in the future!" The sword idiot Sauron was keenly aware that when he shouted out his ambition, the faces of the group of people on the opposite side changed quite strangely, and at the same time he looked at the handsome man surrounded by him. Is there anything wrong? Little Sauron frowned slightly. I saw that handsome man walked up slowly, and suddenly bent down again. Sauron was even able to see his own clear reflection from those deep and clear eyes, but the word that came in his ear immediately caused all his subsequent reactions to lose the agility he should have. "Oh, is it?" Adrian looked at the young Sauron, his tone of voice was quite gentle. "But, the world''s number one swordsman you mentioned seems to be me." The second shift is also a little earlier. will release the year-end summary later, eh. Thank you all for your support and company in 2021. Come on and update in 2022! (End of this chapter) ~： At the end of the month... uh, year-end summary The end of the month...Um, the year-end summary It''s the monthly summary time again. Updated this month...its quite a bit, the summary is complete Well, just kidding. A total of two leave requests were taken this month, more than the previous total, and one day was overtime for the update, which resulted in wasted a leave slip... This is second. The focus is on all the updates in December, almost all after eight oclock in the evening, which completely violates the promised update time and indirectly caused the readers to stay up late with me and lose hair... ||_Apologize Lets report on the debts. In December, the rate of two shifts per day has been maintained, and the debts owed are one shift, so... A total of 97 more owed before. The cumulative number of monthly passes in December is [762], owed [7] more The accumulative amount of rewards in December is [6445], owed [2] more In addition to the previous arrears, a total of [106] more owed. Ok. I really have the courage to type it out... The above data is not included in the monthly pass for December 31st (there will be no rewards on the day), so there will probably be two to three chapters floating upwards, which is between 107 and 110... But as the famous saying goes. Peoples dreams will never end! Therefore, the authors owed changes will not end! New year and new weather, I wish me more codewords, more updates, and more debts in the new year! Finally, I wish you all a happy New Year''s Day! Happy New Year! (End of this chapter) Chapter 630： Welcome to Shuangyue Village Chapter 630 Welcome to Frost Moon Village Step on, step on. The imposing little Sauron hurriedly retreated a few steps toward the back, almost unable to stabilize his body, and his face with baby fat rose red at a speed visible to the naked eye. "How, how is it possible?" The blushing Sauron stammered, and while vigorously waving the training bamboo knife in his hand, the bamboo blade made a rustle in the air. "Do you think I am a three-year-old child? The world''s largest swordsman is on the Great Route! There will also be where I will go in the future!" "It shouldn''t be..." Adrian straightened up and stroked his chin with some doubts. "From the perspective of my relationship with Shuangyue Village, there shouldnt be people who dont know me in this village, right?" White Ghost is so famous that there is no need to mention it. In the eyes of many people, the white ghost who completely defeated BIGMOM is definitely the sea legend closest to the throne of One Piece after Roger! Such a terrifying reputation, even in the "poor country" of the East China Sea, should be widely spread. Not to mention Adrian''s experience of studying swordsmanship in the Yixin Dojo many years ago, and his efforts to transfer a large number of family descendants such as Shuangyue and Fengyue from the New World to the East China Sea! Even if people elsewhere in the East China Sea cant recognize [White Ghost], Sauron, who was born in Shuangyue Village, shouldnt fail to recognize his face... Should it be this little green algae who only cares about the sword in his hand and the big sister on the opposite side? Actually, Adrians speculation is correct. At this stage, Sauron has the ambition to chase the throne of the world''s largest swordsman, but he doesn''t care much about the true identity of the world''s largest swordsman. He only knows that the opponent is a great pirate. In Sauron''s view, no matter who is the world''s largest swordsman, after he learns to go out to sea, he can slash his opponent directly! What I want is this kind of fearless (husband) spirit! "Huh! I have never seen your face in this village!" Sauron, who was gradually recovering, snorted coldly, and didn''t even look at this handsome man who claimed to be the worlds largest swordsman, and once again turned his attention to Run Tis body. Compared with the girl with long horns wearing a famous knife on her waist, this man who seems to have a delusion, apart from being handsome, there is no such thing as a strong person! At the very least, for Sauron, he didn''t even feel that this man had any "swordsman" aura on his body, let alone "the world''s largest swordsman". "Brother Adrian, it seems to be underestimated~" Robin bent his eyes and said with a smile, Love and Perona also smiled. Run Ti, who pays more attention to the majesty of "Boss White", has a serious expression and is ready to beat that small green algae head at any time. How dare you not know my boss, its just begging! Natural dull and runny''s mind is very simple, and there is a very obvious hostility in the small body. Runtis hostile thoughts were accurately captured by Sauron, his eyes flashed involuntarily, and there was a vigorous fighting spirit in his eyes. "That woman, do you want to come for a fight?" Little Saurons tone sounds very nondescript, I dont know what kind of clich he heard from a third-rate Jianhao novel. "Just use your knife to make a bet! If I win, you will lose that knife to me!" Any swordsmans desire for a famous sword is engraved in his bones. But for Sauron, it''s more than that. In the Yixin Dojo, Guina, who Sauron regarded as the "strongest enemy in life", often holds the [Hedao Yiwen], one of the twenty-one jobs with a big sharp knife. In the village, the uncle Niumaru, who always followed a beautiful fox by his side, always held a big sharp knife in his arms [Autumn Water]! Sauron, who has aspirations to become the world''s number one swordsman, naturally desires to have a powerful sword. In the eyes of Sauron, who is naturally sensitive, the long knife worn on the waist of the girl with long horns faintly exudes aura that is almost the same as [Hedao Yiwen] and [Qiu Shui], it should be a famous knife of the same level! Defeat the opponent and win the famous sword! This is Sauron''s rough plan. As for what to do if he loses... How can ?? lose? Not every girl is called Shuangyue Guina! Saurons little head was filled with confidence. That famous knife is destined to me! Run Ti, with a serious expression, walked out slowly. With the sound of drawing a sword as smooth as silk, [Ying Shi] was pulled out of the scabbard by her, and the dazzling tip of the sword pointed directly at the enemy''s head. The enthusiastic Sauron also grasped the training bamboo knife in his hand, then took out the bamboo knife around his waist and bit its hilt to his mouth, posing a rare posture of a swordsman with three swords. "Cut! Three-sword style!" A trace of disdain flashed in Juntai''s eyes. She had seen a swordsman as powerful as the boss, and heard of the second swordsman Mitsuki Mita who once suppressed the big fool Kaido, but three swords? hehe! "..." The young version of Sauron didnt seem to have mastered the personal skills of speaking smoothly while biting the hilt of the knife, and bulged in a sentence that no one had heard clearly except himself. is probably defending the Three Swordsman Swordsman... right. Runni had no intention of arguing. She was just about to step forward and hack to death the green algae head who didn''t know the boss and still coveted her own good knife, but suddenly felt a familiar big hand pressing on her head. At the same time, a middle-aged male voice was heard from the other side of the street. "Sauron, stop." Along with the sound of kicking and pedaling, and the sound of liquid collision, one person and one fox walked out from the end of the street. The middle-aged man has a short blue hair and is dressed in traditional Wano country costumes with patches. He steps on wooden clogs. He holds the famous sword [Autumn Water] in his arms. He also has a dangling wine gourd on his shoulders. By his feet, a brightly colored white fox was closely followed. Shuangyue Niu Wan, hu. "Uncle Niumaru, why are you stopping this duel?" Sauron took the bamboo knife off his mouth, turned his head to look at Shuangyue Niu Wan, and said very dissatisfied. "This is an honorary battle between swordsmen!" "You kid, you are not a swordsman! What''s more, how can an idiot swordsman who use a bamboo knife to slash with an iron sword? Do you think you are already a swordsman?" Shuangyue Niu Wan, who was full of vicissitudes of life and shabby beard, was also very dissatisfied. He took the wine gourd that had been drunk and knocked on Sauron''s head. "Also, don''t disturb the distinguished guests!" Without waiting for Sauron to respond, Shuangyue Niu Wan looked at Adrian and greeted him respectfully. "Welcome to Shuangyue Village, Mr. Momoa...or rather, Mr. Bai Youling." Thank you very much for the reward of 1500 starting currency from "Suddenly Turning Back" and "Huge Ruyan 1994"! last month, the cumulative monthly ticket was 1004, which just broke through one thousand integers. It is possible to draw a lottery, thank you everyone! (Although it seems that I have never drawn anything good...) In addition, the accumulated rewards last month was 7,947, and the rewards plus monthly ticket owed changes (both bookings dropped by one hundred and need to be reduced by one). currently owes [108] more, which is almost the same as yesterdays estimate. owes more than a hundred, strong and invincible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 631： S-Class Hidden Mission [Man of the Worlds No. 1 Swordsman Chapter 631 S-Level Hidden Mission [Man of the World''s No. 1 Swordsman] Shuangyue Niu Wan! Adrian looked at the vicissitudes of man standing beside Sauron holding a sword in his arms and carrying wine on his shoulders, and raised his brows uncontrollably. This was the first time he felt the power named [Time] on the body of the strong man in the sea. Once upon a time, I still remember that Shuangyue Niu Wan was a great swordsman who was able to briefly compete with the beast Kaido! But only a few years have passed, and Shuangyue Niu Wan has become "decadent" to such an extent! Alcoholism is still second. was once regarded as the "His Royal Highness Niu Maru" of Frostmoon Great Sauron, but now he is a little... blessed! Adrian can''t even feel the "sword intent" of the great swordsman level that once bloomed on Shuangyue Niu Wan! very obvious. Defeated in the battle at Kaido, and was forced to leave from his homeland. In the past few years living in the East China Sea, Shuangyue Niuwan''s spirit has been greatly lost. However, there are many similar examples. For example, in the original book, the figure is also defeated in the hands of Kaido. Adrian was a little surprised, but not too surprised. Give an unsuitable example. Shuangyue Niu Wan, standing next to Sauron at this moment, is already a bit like a "40-year-old Sauron who has gone astray". (Boss above picture) Although it is a bit outrageous, it is acceptable. "Long time no see, Your Highness Niumaru." Adrian put away the surprise in his heart and nodded to the other party. "How are you doing recently?" "It''s been a long time..." Shuangyue Niu Wan shook his head, unplugged the wine gourd, and poured tons of drinks, "It''s a bad habit." Lofu, Runti, and others are not surprised by the way Shuangyue Niu Wan speaks. The residents of Wazoku are sometimes so literally speaking, the exclusive No. 1 of the sea. "White, white... are you really a white ghost?" Sauron looked at Adrian who was talking peacefully with Uncle Niumaru, and asked afterwards. "The world''s largest swordsman?" Runti raised her chin somewhat proudly, and was about to brag about the boss, but the excited Sauron did not give her this opportunity. "I want to challenge you!" Saurons challenge target instantly shifted, but ! Shuangyue Niu Wan was holding the wine gourd again, and slammed it against Sauron''s skull, and the dull sound spread to the surroundings. "Sauron! Don''t be rude to Mr. Bai Youling! He is kind to us and Shuangyue Village, but he has the kindness of the mountains high and the sea deep." Shuangyue Niu Wan''s strokes were obviously much harder than those just now. Saurons head was directly smashed into a comic-style giant bag, and he was still braving, making it painful to watch, and at the same time he lost the ability to speak. Adrian smiled and shook his head, not only because he saw Sauron who had his head iron been taught by the "wrong Sauron", but also because when Sauron challenged him, the panel immediately popped up a brand new item. Task reminder. [You have triggered an S-level hidden mission [Man of the world''s No. 1 swordsman]] Introduction to the mission: Becoming the world''s largest swordsman is the ultimate dream of every swordsman, and also the greatest dream. The boy from Shuangyue Village, who was born in the weakest seaEast China Sea, is also looking forward to defeating the world''s largest swordsman in the future and reaching the top of the sea swordsmanship! I am the man who wants to become the world''s number one swordsman! [Mission completion condition 1: Roronoa Sauron becomes the world''s number one swordsman] Mission completion condition 2: Roronoa Zoro completely lost the courage to become the world''s largest swordsman Mission completion condition 3: Unknown It''s really a very convenient way to trigger missions! Adrian was in a very happy mood. Sauron just yelled and triggered his dream mission. Unlike Frankie and Jinping, it could not be triggered at this stage. Under the kind invitation of Shuangyue Niu Wan, Adrian and his party followed him and walked slowly in the direction of Yixin Dojo. While chatting with Shuangyue Niu Wan, Adrian breaks his mind to check Saurons dream mission. Really...a very nasty and interesting task name! But the task level is still normal. The world''s No. 1 swordsman corresponds to the S rank, just as the mission to become the world''s No. 1 swordsman is also S rank. Thats... Compared to the curly eyebrow cook, the level of the dream mission of Lvzaotouluzhi is still a bit inferior! Sure enough, is the chef the protagonist of the Straw Hat Pirates? Adrian quietly looked at the completion conditions of the new S-level mission. The first one is still expected, but if Sauron becomes the worlds number one swordsman, wouldnt it be necessary for him to defeat me... This is only an S-level mission? The panel may overestimate the strength of Sauron, even if it is the ultimate body Sauron in the future. ''The second mission is also very interesting... but this kind of strike mission is definitely the lowest in terms of rewards, and if Sauron loses his dream and becomes a salted fish... I am afraid that the Straw Hat Pirates will not even be able to get out of the East China Sea. ...'' The third mission is completely unknown...You cant find a suitable idea for a while, kill Sauron? Master and apprentice inheritance? Counterfeit match? Lets explore it slowly... At this moment, the Yixin Dojo is already standing in front. Sauron, who was absent from the morning swordsmanship practice, rushed towards the gate of the dojo where the crisp shouts were constantly being heard, and was ready to continue to "pass the pass" from the master. Because he doesnt recognize the non-existent lunatic attribute, he knows Saurons situation up and down the dojo. Once he is absent from training, everyone knows that he must be lost on the road of life, and he will basically not punish this. brat. "Children from Shuangyue, Fengyue, and Yuyue are now practicing swordsmanship in this dojo, and they have produced some pretty good sword embryos." Shuangyue Niu Wan carried the wine gourd, squinted his eyes, and talked lazily. "Koshiro is also a very good swordsmanship teacher. I, Fugetsu Yuyu, and Yugetsu Tempura, are very relieved to hand over their children to him." Adrian nodded silently, and the other two names mentioned by Shuangyue Niumaru were the full names of the other two samurai daimyos who were imprisoned by Kaido in Wano Country. Shuangyue Niu Wan whispered a few words, and then led Adrian and his party into the dojo. Recently, Adrian has not made any big news. Koushiro, who lives deep in the East China Sea, does not know Bai Youlings "Going Back to the Four Seas" plan. Therefore, Koshiro was still very surprised by Adrian''s arrival, but he did not feel disgusted, but was very welcome. As the host, Koushiro led Adrian and his party toward the meeting room in the Yixin Dojo. Sauron, who mixed into the crowd, pretended to be attending and practicing diligently, but he thought to himself in his heart. How can I challenge the white ghost? This update time... is called to fight back to its original form. (End of this chapter) Chapter 632： Guina Chapter 632 Guina In the reception room of Yixin Daochang, the fragrance of tea swirls. Adrian and Master Koushiro are sitting around the coffee table, calmly discussing the development of Shuangyue Village in recent years. Shuangyue Niuwan sat on the other side in silence, sipping the wine in the gourd without interruption; Love, Robin, and Perona are all sitting on the soft cushions, only Runtis eyes flickering, seeming to be thinking about what to do with the silly green algae-headed boy who is ranting later. . After chatting with Master Koushiro for a while about the children of the big family who were transferred from the country, Adrian turned the topic to Master Koushiro himself. To him, the successors of the Fengyue and Yuyue families are not worthy of attention. The presence. In comparison, the two children taught by Koushiro need to be concerned. Roronoa Sauron, who will become the deputy captain of the Straw Hat Pirates in the future, and Frostmoon Guina, who is prematurely in the original book. "I haven''t been back for several years. I wonder how Mrs. Zhenqianzi''s health is?" Adrian said unintentionally, he remembered that in the original work, Master Koushiro''s wife rarely showed up, and she suspected that she had passed away early. "My wife''s situation is fine, but after giving birth to Guina, her body has become weaker." Koshiro''s tone carried these distressed meanings, and then he became proud again. "But Guina, this child is very proud and will take care of her mother." Adrian nodded silently. It seems that Mrs. Shuangyues situation is not as bad as expected, perhaps because of his butterfly effect... But its okay to avoid a tragedy. Adrian seemed to inadvertently asked: "How about Guina''s talent for swordsmanship? Can he inherit Master Koushiro''s mantle?" Shuangyue Niu Wan, who was sitting on the side, put down the wine gourd in his hand, and interjected, "Guina''s talent for swordsmanship is very good. Even in the country of Wano, there are very few children with such talents as hers. It''s a pity..." Speaking of this, Shuangyue Niu Wan couldn''t help but pause for a moment, shook his head again, and sighed. "It''s a girl." As soon as ??Shuangyue Niu Wan''s words fell, it immediately attracted the attention of the rest of the court. Love, Robin, and Perona are okay. The Lei Jiu people who have just joined the group are light-hearted and dare not show anything. Only Runti, who is still thinking about how to teach Sauron, casts a vicious look at him. . What happened to the girl? Can''t girls become strong? Runti was very uneasy in her heart, but she noticed that her boss, who was sitting opposite the middle-aged man with glasses, still did not express her thoughts. As a younger brother, you must always pay attention to the face of the boss. But how sensitive is Shuangyue Niu Wan? Even if Runti didn''t speak, her very obvious little expression was still felt by Shuangyue Niu Wan, and he repeatedly waved his hand: "It''s not that I look down on girls, it''s just swordsmanship... Girls are inherently lower in strength and body than men. Fashion in childhood is not obvious, when we grow up, the gap will gradually widen." Somatsuki Koshiro''s eyes also flashed a touch of depression. In all fairness, of course he wants to have a child who can inherit his own swordsmanship and dojo. This is not because he is dissatisfied with Guina, but in history and in reality, there are indeed very few female swordsmen who have made a name for themselves. . Guinas enthusiasm for swordsmanship in the past is certainly seen by Koshiro as a father. Unceremoniously, Guina''s swordsmanship level can not be found in the current Yixin Dojo, except for Master Kai Koushiro, Shuangyue Niumaru, and several swordsmanship instructors. Even some adult disciples are not Guinas opponents. The most famous example in the dojo is the battle between Guina and Sauron. So far, Sauron and Guina have fought hundreds of battles, but they have never beaten even one! I really want to talk about future development... Koushiro is still more optimistic about Sauron. Saurons talent for swordsmanship is not inferior to Guina, and his level of diligence in swordsmanship practice far exceeds that of the other disciples in the dojo. In time, Sauron will become a great weapon. This is the common view of Koshiro and Shuanggetsu Niumaru. As for Guina... In her early childhood, Guina was able to suppress Sauron. After both of them grow up in the future, the girls are naturally at a disadvantage in terms of strength and physique. It is basically impossible for Guina to reach the current level. On the contrary, Sauron will slowly distance herself. Regarding the words of Shuangyue Niu Wan, Adrian did not give a negative opinion. This is already a fact. Among the many strong men in the sea, the number of strong women is far less than that of men. This is an indisputable fact. BIGMOM Charlotte Lingling''s strength is able to rank high among the top masters of the sea, but apart from the superhuman soul and soul fruit, her innate horror physique, and no one can beat The [Steel Balloon] that I wore is Charlotte Lingling''s strongest confidence! But this thing... Who can do it for normal women? In Adrians impression, there is indeed such a powerful female swordsman in the sea. He also had contact with each other in his early years, and it is the Taotu who will later become one of the candidates for the navy headquarters. Gion! But this is only one case. And when it comes to physical talent, Gion is obviously stronger than Guina! As we all know, the general of the navy headquarters has an average height of three meters. And Guina... is just an ordinary person! is still the kind of fragile ordinary people who fall to death from a few meters high floor! Adrian does not mean that ordinary people cannot be strong, but... Unless Oda picks up the order, you can only open it yourself! A flash of light flashed rapidly in Adrian''s eyes. "Master Koushiro, is it convenient for Junior Sister Guina to come out? I want to see her swordsmanship level." Adrian said with a smile. "There are also many strong women in the sea. For example, BIGMOM is one of them." Shuangyue Niu Wan was almost choked by Adrian''s words. He had also heard of the prestige of BIGMOM, and knew that it was a terrifying monster with the same reputation as Kaido. but Didnt the monster-like lady be hacked to death by your white ghost? Koushiro also knew this, but he did not object to Adrian''s suggestion, and stood up directly from the coffee table. Guinas thoughts, as a father, Koushiro has always been very clear, and he also knows very well how to help her daughter to move towards the future she is looking forward to. Unfortunately, such conditions do not exist in Shuangyue Village, which lives in the East China Sea. But...the White Ghost definitely has it! Furthermore, Adrian is still the world''s largest swordsman, not much better than him, such an ordinary Tokaido stadium master! If Guina can really get Adrians help, maybe it can break the natural **** of gender abilities between men and women! A gentle smile appeared on Master Koushiros face, "Junior sister or something... No need to mention it, I''ll call Guina." Adrian stretched out his hand and signaled, "By the way, I just met another very interesting child on the road in Shuangyue Village. Bring him together." is back to the update rhythm of last month... crying. (End of this chapter) Chapter 633： Run Ti VS Sauron Chapter 633 Run Ti VS Sauron After a while. Master Koushiro took the two children into the reception room from the open-air training ground outside. Beside the familiar Chlorella head, there is a young girl with a neat black short hair. She looks about the same age as Chlorella head. Her white forehead is soaked with beads of sweat, and her eyes are piercing. God, is holding a somewhat damaged training bamboo knife in his right hand. It is Frostmoon Guina! Compared to Sauron, who was about to conceal his excitement, Guina''s expression looked calmer. While breathing calmly, she secretly observed the group of strangers appearing in the dojo. When I saw the handsome man sitting across from my father, Guinas pupils couldnt help but shrank instantly! Gui Na, who had just been immersed in swordsmanship training, did not pay attention when Adrian and his party stepped into the Yixin Dojo, until then did he see his true face clearly. Whether it comes from the family history or the longing for the world''s number one swordsman, Guina recognized Adrian''s true identity in the first place-White Ghost! The worlds largest swordsman came to Yixin Dojo? Still sitting next to my dad? Still drinking tea with him? There was a mess of emotions in Guina''s little head, and she wondered if she was dreaming. At this moment, this situation is like a straw hat teenager who dreams of becoming the One Piece, suddenly saw his grandfather is fighting each other with the legendary One Piece. Outrageous! Adrian slowly glanced at Guina, and when he saw the sweat-soaked forehead and the broken bamboo sword that was about to be smashed, he could not help but nodded slightly, "It is indeed a kid who likes swordsmanship very much." "Of course!" Master Koushiro said proudly. Guina''s full enthusiasm for swordsmanship is actually something that makes him feel both proud and painful. If Guina is not so passionate about swordsmanship, Master Koushiro still has a reason to persuade Guina to give up swordsmanship and learn other things, but who makes Guina''s love for swordsmanship comparable to anyone in the Yixin Dojo? ? "Not only diligent study and hard practice, Guina is also talented in swordsmanship." Shuangyue Niu Wan, who vaguely guessed Adrian''s idea, was also helping to speak. Adrian nodded towards Guina, and smiled gently: "Sister Guina, maybe you have heard my name from your father, maybe you have already recognized my identity." According to Adrian''s experience of studying swordsmanship in Yixin Dojo, there is nothing wrong with calling Guina a "junior sister". Even though Guina still feels...she is probably still dreaming and not waking up. The worlds largest swordsman called me Junior Sister? Dad is not bragging? Should I pinch myself? I heard that pain can make people wake up from dreams... Seeing that Guina is still calm and undisturbed, Adrian couldnt help but take her higher. Before he could express his plan, a clear voice broke the quiet atmosphere in the reception room. "You are the world''s number one swordsman! I want to challenge you!" Sauron jumped out and shouted excitedly. He can''t help it anymore! In other words, in Sauron''s mind, no swordsman can resist the temptation to challenge the world''s largest swordsman. Adrian didn''t mind, but Run Ti, who was unhappy, got up immediately and glared at Sauron. Green algae head, you dare to provoke the majesty of the boss once again! If Runti''s gaze could turn into a sharp blade, Sauron would have been killed on the spot. "Runti, it''s up to you to fight this future worlds number one swordsman." Adrian said calmly. Personally? how is this possible! Isnt it just for this kind of moment to take in the younger brother? Regarding Adrians gesture, neither Koshiro nor Shuanggetsu Niumaru expressed opposition, but they were all happy to see it. Guina and Sauron are the two most outstanding disciples of the Yixin Dojo generation. Run Ti, who received the command from the boss, immediately left his seat, and the others made room for her and Sauron. Although he did not succeed in challenging Bai Youling, being able to challenge the long-horned girl who was holding a famous knife just barely met Sauron''s wishes. Master Gengshiro bought four wooden knives for Runti and Sauron, and the real knives that had been cut through were too high for children of this age. In contrast, wooden knives that are higher in texture than bamboo knives and inferior to iron knives are just right. Run Tien held the wooden knife, waved it a few times, mastering its feel, and then looked at the green algae head holding the three-handled wooden knife standing opposite, and curled her mouth in disdain. "Three Swords? A fancy trick!" Junyues view is also the common view of Shuangyue Koshiro and Shuangyue Niuwan. They both think that Saurons three-sword style is not a suitable choice. But in fact, when Sauron came to Yixin Dojo for the first time, he had no skills in swordsmanship and took nine swords directly for the first time! Or holding nine bamboo knives, train with others! In Sauron''s simple values, the more knives, the greater the power. But after Guinas effective blow, Sauron slowly reduced the number of knives, turning them into three now. Three is the limit! "Huh! I will let you know how powerful the Three Swordsman Swordsman is!" Sauron finished saying this, he directly picked up a wooden knife, stuffed its handle into the mouth, and bit it tightly with his teeth. Accompanied by Koshiro''s order. Runti and Sauron stepped forward at the same time, quickly narrowing the distance between each other. Ghost girls attack first. Woo The wooden long knife swung vigorously in the air, broke open with a whistling, and slashed towards Sauron''s upper body. Sauron raised his left hand, and the wooden knife held in his palm rose up, resisting the attack of the long sword. At the same time, he waved his right hand again to counterattack. Swordsman with three swords, there are more swords! Runti flashed a light in her eyes, facing the attack of the green algae head, she turned her wrist in no hurry, and the wooden knife made a perfect circular trajectory in the air. The next moment, Run Ti''s wooden knife penetrated the defensive barrier of Sauron''s left-hand wooden knife, and placed it in the center of his chest and abdomen, blocking Sauron''s right-hand wooden knife. ! The two wooden knives collided with each other, making a dull sound. Runti''s expression became a little harsher, facing Sauron, who had a wide open chest and abdomen, she waved the wooden knife in her hand heavily and cut her head towards the opponent. At this moment, Sauron turned his head vigorously, and the wooden knife that was biting on the gums also turned with his movements, successfully holding up the slashing attack in a very short time. ! There was another dull sound. Sauron only felt his gums sway slightly, and the tip of his tongue felt a smell of sweet orangutan blood. But in any case, he still held up Run Tis offense. The first time the two sides played against each other, regardless of the outcome! (End of this chapter) ~： Gradually become familiar with the leave posture Gradually become familiar with the leave posture New year and new weather, So ask for a day off. (End of this chapter) Chapter 634： The blood of the ghost race! Chapter 634 Ghost race boiling blood! Boom, click! The dull sound of wooden knives clashing, reverberating in the empty reception room. In the first confrontation, they couldn''t tell the difference. Run Ti and Sauron continued to fight each other for more than ten minutes, but they still couldn''t tell the difference between each other. This result somewhat exceeded the expectations of Master Koushiro and Shuangyue Niu Wan. Except for Kai Guina, Sauron is already the most outstanding disciple of the Yixin Dojo generation, not even one of them. Even though Sauron is obsessed with his weird "three-sword style", he is still carefully cultivated by Koushiro and Shuanggetsu Niumaru. How can he be unable to defeat this child who seems to be one or two years younger than him? Still a girl? Koushiro''s gaze shifted to Adrian who was on the side, a look of surprise flashed in his gaze. Probably because the teacher of this little girl with horns is Bai Youling... Click! The two wooden knives collided with each other a few more times, and the battle finally stopped. Panting, Sauron stared at Runti with scorching eyes. Aside from Guina, this woman with horns on top of his head is definitely the strongest peer he has ever encountered! Runti, who was also panting, was full of unwillingness. She never thought that she could not win the green algae head that constantly provoked the boss. It was a failure! This will not shake my position as the number one horseman in the bosss heart, right? Runti turned around and looked at her boss worriedly. Adrian stretched out his hand and patted Runtis head gently, and said in a gentle manner: "You played well. It seems that you have really used your swordsmanship practice during this period of time." Its not that simple to be able to fight with Sauron. Even the young version of Sauron, but dont forget that Runtis age is younger than Sauron! Moreover, it has only been a few months for Runti to accept Adrians guidance. It is quite good to be able to achieve this level. As we all know, Adrian has always been very tolerant to children. Well, except Momanosuke. Hearing Adrian''s words, the big rock in Runti''s heart finally fell to the ground. She turned her head back slightly arrogantly, thinking that she must work harder and continue to strengthen her position in the eyes of the boss! Sauron challenged unexpectedly, and Runti brazenly confronted him, somewhat disrupting the original plan. At the moment the battle between the two was over, Koushiro took the initiative to shift the topic to Guina. "Sauron''s swordsmanship is among the best in the dojo, and Guina''s swordsmanship is not bad at all." Adrian raised his eyes to the still calm short-haired girl, and asked in harmony: "Sister Guina, would you like to show off your swordsmanship?" Junior sister? White Ghost actually calls me that? My brother turned out to be the worlds largest swordsman? Seemingly stable as an old dog, but in fact, Guina, who is full of performances in the small theater in her heart, nodded very obediently, got up from her position, and walked to the position where Sauron just stood. "...who is my opponent?" Guyna hesitated for a moment, after all, she still didn''t think about what to use to deal with the white ghost, so she went vaguely, and then asked about the business. To demonstrate swordsmanship, naturally you need a suitable opponent. Adrians gaze scanned the field for a week, and only a few children of the same generation who could compete with Guina, cant let Koushiro or Shuangyue Niumaru end... Runti observed Adrians sight. Out of the anger that she just failed to defeat the unsure of the green algae head, she directly raised her right hand and said, "I''m coming!" A very qualified and very conscious gadget person. The road is wider... Adrians gaze is fixed on Run Tis body. In fact, his subordinates can send out only so few minor points. Except for Run Ti and Peggy Wan, the others dont practice swordsmanship at all... "Are you back?" Adrian asked. Run Tie beat her chest a few times, almost smashing the small washboard into the recess, as if to block the future. "Cough! No problem at all!" Runtis tone sounded full of breath. "But... I don''t want to use a wooden sword anymore in this battle! I want to use [Sakura Ten], that''s my sword!" Adrian frowned slightly, and he felt that there was no need to use a real sword in the swordsmanship competition between the gadget man and the little junior sister. "I''m fine." Guina stared at the confident Runti, and responded directly. "And I also have a more familiar sword." After a while. Run Ti, holding Sakura Ten, fight against Guina. And what the latter holds in his hand is the [Wadoichi text] made by Shuangzuki Kosaburo! In this round, Master Koushiro is still acting as the referee. The command to start the competition sounded immediately. Run Ti, who had already arched her back, stepped heavily on the floor of the reception room with her right foot, and her weak figure suddenly turned into a running cheetah, instantly narrowing the distance between her and Guina. Under the field, Adrian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Compared with the previous round with Sauron, Runti''s ultimate speed has been improved a lot! Sure enough, fighting is the best way to stimulate potential! In a short period of time, Runti had rushed to Guina, her eyes flashed with a flash of light, her right arm was raised suddenly, the famous sword Sakurashi, which was shining with the cold light, took Guina''s neck directly. In between, the scene was extremely dangerous. That woman with long horns has become more dangerous than before! Sauron, without blinking his eyes, watched the competition that had just started and reached the top, and clenched his fists secretly. Sakura Ten approached the skin, and Gu Yina could even clearly feel the cold air spreading from this high-quality famous knife, which stimulated her skin to keep getting dense lumps. At this critical moment, Guina suddenly withdrew her right leg backwards, and then her upper body leaned back to make a neat iron bridge. While avoiding the Sakura Ten Slash, Guina, who was located below, wiped away the words of Hedao instantly, poured her whole heart on the famous sword in her hand, and stabbed it upwards, the sharp blade of the sword bursting upward like a storm. Leaving in a surprise attack. The move used the old Runti''s eyes to catch a glimpse of the Hedao text that struck her. The fatal sense of threat irritated her all over her body and her hairs stood upright, and her eyes were slightly red. Step on! Runtis feet stepped on the ground at high speed, and his small body flew towards the sky like a flying swallow, making a large forward roll motion, appropriately avoiding Hedaoyis stabbing. The sights of Guyina below and Runti above were in contact with each other in the air, and the subsequent collisions were the two handed down swords of Yingshi and Hedao. Ding! Famous knives collided, sparks splashed, and the crisp and sweet sound of gold and stone impacts rang out, but the duration was extremely short. Run Tie landed sensitively, without any intention to rest, and rushed to the enemy again. At this time, Guina also turned around sharply, and only the famous sword Sakura Ten that was constantly approaching was in her calm eyes. Ding! Ding! Ding! The continuous sound of weapon collisions was like raindrops crashing into the calm lake, and layers of exciting ripples appeared. Runti and Guina fought madly together, and the two of them kept shining like a red star of metal colliding together. Sparks. ''powerful! So strong! Sauron was amazed. He thinks that he is not currently Guinas opponent. The record of hundreds of challenges and zero wins in the past is the best proof. But why can''t beat the girl with long horns in the previous round of battle, but now he can fight with Guina even if it''s the result? Guina released the water... Still, that girl got stronger in the battle? I cant lose! I can''t lose! As a personal experience, Runti can naturally feel the great strength of the short-haired girl in front of her, which is definitely better than the **** green algae head just now! But she just failed to defeat the green algae head, and it has already made Runti feel very irritable in her heart. If she loses directly to Guina this time, what face does she have to see the boss? Cant lose! is Runtis last stubbornness. The intense stimulating mental load and the hot blood surging in the battle, mixed together, after all, caused some wonderful reactions. "Roar!" Suddenly, Runti let out a deafening roar, not like a human being, but like a beast of souls. Along with this roar, there was also Run Tis all-round attributes that suddenly skyrocketed. Gui Na, who was on the same level as Run Ti, was directly forced to retreat under this inexplicable force. Koushiro squinted his eyes wide. Shuangyue Niu Wan put down his wine gourd. Under Adrian''s gaze, Runti, standing in place with a sword, was full of blood, with blue veins blooming on his forehead, elongated spine, sharp canine teeth growing out, ten fingers elongated and sharpened, and the whole body showed one after another. The stock is familiar with the inexplicable aura of cold. That breath, like stepping out of Huangquan... Fierce ghost! (End of this chapter) Chapter 635： Gift of Destiny Chapter 635 Gift of Fate Looking at the "Da Runti" who unscrupulously vented his aura on the court, Adrian couldn''t help but his eyes shone slightly. Is this the special ability of the ghost race? When Yun Ti and Peggy Wan were brought out of Hezhi before, Adrian also asked the two about the innate ability of the ghost race, but unfortunately they could not get an accurate answer. Run Ti and Peggy Wans father died too early, and he couldnt explain much about the ghost clan at all; As for the Beast Pirates group that the siblings later entered, although the boss is an out-and-out "great ghost" with a fairly pure bloodline, he is not as good as the Runti siblings who have not fulfilled their potential and abilities. It is impossible to reveal any information about the abilities of the ghost clan to the two of them. At that time, Adrian only inferred from Runtis words and speculation that the ghost family might have a skill similar to [Frenzy]. Now it seems that it is so! And compared to the originally predicted madness, the Ghost Races talent ability has an age-increasing effect. For example, Xiao Runti, directly became Da Runti. Why dont Kaido...oh, Kaido doesnt need the madness talent. Those who have been able to beat him will be beaten to death with a mace, and those who cant be beaten are useless to be mad... Adrian condensed his mind and returned his attention to the battle on the court. Run Ti, who has awakened the talents of the Ghost Race through "boiling blood", has achieved the level of crushing Guina in terms of basic attributes. But its a pity that battles are never just confined to each other''s attributes. Otherwise, people with low attributes and people with high attributes only need to raise their hands and surrender. Especially the battle between swordsmen, in addition to competing with each other for strength, agility, endurance, etc., what is more important is the use of swordsmanship and the use of tactics! And as the name suggests... Madness, to a certain extent, can be directly related to "IQ offline"! The first awakening "Da Runti", it is obvious that he is not able to control his own ability perfectly, and even showed quite obvious "dementia" behavior. The swordsmanship originally taught to Adrian, after awakening, can''t show one-tenth of it. It simply relies on excellent physical fitness and reaction speed to fight. Guina''s talent in swordsmanship is very outstanding. After witnessing the birth of "Da Runti", especially the unhuman horror that erupted from the body of "Da Runti", she did not become radical for the first time. Taking risks, but playing steadily, putting on a defensive posture. Even if "Da Runti" was able to completely suppress Guina in the dozens of seconds after her transformation, she even forced the opponent into danger. However, with her excellent swordsmanship and a strong heart that has been honed for several years in Yixin Dojo, Guina, who has survived the first few rounds of attacks by "Da Runti", has since been able to achieve basic self-protection. Although he was still unable to counterattack, "Da Runti" wanted to break through the layers of Guina''s swordsmanship defenses, and was basically powerless. Do it all at once, second time tired, third time exhausted. "Daruntie" has red eyes, relying on his body instincts, he waved his "weapon" heavily, the white blade broke through the air, and made a sharp whistling sound. In the face of this "mighty swordsmanship" without the slightest way to speak of, Guina did not dare to be careless. She held the hilt of the word Hedao with both hands, condensing the strength of her whole body, biting her teeth, and blocking the long knife. In front of you, to block. clang The humming sound of Hongzhong and Dalu erupted from the collision of two famous knives. Its a strong power, but...compared to before, the power transmitted from the weapon is weakened! A gleam of light flashed in Guinas eyes. She hadn''t defended for a long time, and she was waiting for this moment! She used her arms to push away the famous sword Sakura ten that had been cut on her face. next moment. He Daoyi''s blade made a perfectly round trajectory in mid-air, and slashed to the enemy''s head! But at this moment, Guina suddenly saw Runti, who was originally like a madman with red eyes, and somehow closed her eyes, and her ghost-like aura disappeared without a trace. ''Oops! Guyna yelled in her heart, but she almost swung out the word Hedao with all her strength, how easy was it to take it back? Just as Guina felt desperate, **** with distinct knuckles clamped the blade of the piercing and whistling Hedaoyi character firmly in them, without a trace of tremor. Guinas pupils shrank to the extreme in an instant. With just two fingers, did you pinch the blade of Hedaoichi writing? What a vision this is! What a speed! What a physique this is! Adrian''s right index finger and **** clamped Guina''s long knife, and her left hand held "Da Runti"-no, at this moment she has returned to the original "Xiao Runti" normal appearance- -In his arms. Regardless of how the ghosts talents should be called, its duration is limited. What''s more, Runtis age is still young, and it is the first time he has awakened his racial abilities... just "exploded" for less than two minutes, and then fell directly into a coma. Guyna didnt care about anything else. She looked at Runti who was in a coma, and asked with great concern: Is she okay? Love, Robin, Perona and others immediately surrounded him, and Peggy Wan even slid directly to Adrian''s side, looking at her old sister with worry. Adrian held the "Two-Minute Transformation Ghost Girl" in his arms, conducted a preliminary test through his own medical skills, and then gave a judgement to comfort everyone. "The awakening of talent, coupled with successive fierce battles, led to a coma without strength. Just rest for a while." Hearing this, the others were relieved unanimously. Adrian puts the unconscious Xiao Runti into Peronas arms, and taking the Piao Piao fruit, she is most suitable to be a porter-well, daily training is required every day. Immediately after, Adrian looked at Guina again, his eyes rested on her **** palm for a moment. The explosive power of "Da Runti" is very terrifying, and the racial increase cost of the ghost race is stronger than that of ordinary humans. Guyna even successfully resisted Da Runti''s outbreak with her own swordsmanship, and even able to achieve the ultimate counterattack at the last moment, but the palm of her sword holding the palm of her hand was still bloodied by Da Runti''s power. "Swordsmanship is good, in time, the sea should have your place." Adrian does not hesitate to praise. Guyina smiled slightly and nodded to the "world''s largest swordsman brother", and then realized the tear-like pain that came back from her palm, she couldn''t help taking a few breaths. "It''s just that the physical fitness is weaker." Adrian added. Guyna, who was already frowning slightly, a dullness flashed in her eyes, and she bit her lip lightly. Isnt this her regret? Guina knows very well that even if she is willing to invest thousands of times in the way of swordsmanship, the natural gender gap cannot be caught up by her efforts. "So Junior Sister, are you willing to accept this meeting gift?" Adrian''s right hand lightly wiped on the lead gray pocket watch, the invisible wave spread, and a strange-shaped devil fruit was lifted by him and placed in front of Guina. "Or, are you willing to accept this gift of fate?" "hiss" Shuangyue Niu Wan gasped air-conditioning wildly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 637： 【Qiansheng Jianxin】 Chapter 637 Thousands of Victory Jianxin The surface of the sea is shining with cool waves, the warm sun hangs above the sky, and the sea breeze blowing on the face is also warm. East China Sea is indeed the most suitable for elderly care among the four seas. Mingyuan sailed through the waves, leaving water lines with milky white waves. On the flat deck, the fake wolf fur clan holds Hedaoyi in both hands, doing sword-wielding exercises like a tireless robot, but is constantly adapting to her new body and new power. Adrian was lying flat on the beach chair on the deck, and the real fox fur race sat beside him obediently, cutting him a slice of juicy red soil watermelon. The rest of the boats are also doing their own things. Adrian finally brought Guina out of Frostmoon Village. As Master Koushiro said, Guina was originally the most talented disciple in the Yixin Dojo. She has been invincible all over the Dojo on weekdays. At this moment, if you eat the fruit of the Eudemon SpeciesOguchi True God, you will never find a suitable one in the Dojo. Opponent. Although Guina is still young at the moment, she aspires to become a great swordsman, and what she needs more at this moment is the training of actual combat! Its that Adrian always feels that Master Koushiro seems to have misunderstood something... Its not the misunderstanding of Jiazhi who took the initiative to send her daughter, but another... It''s just such a thing anyway. Adrians ship group, once again added a little bit. "I feel that the Straw Hat Pirates in the future may not be as good as the daughter group that I picked up with me... Although the archaeologists and chefs of the Straw Hat Pirates have already boarded my thief ship at the moment... East China Sea There are also Usopp and Nami, do you want to keep trying... No, forget it, abducting so many children, and still so many young loli, always feel that the wind reviews are declining... But the dream that should be triggered The task, I still have to take a trip...'' Adrian put down the watermelon, condensed the boundless thoughts, and pulled away the panel that no one could see except him. Before in Yixin Dojo, after Guina ate the fruit of True God, a prompt popped up on the panel. Adrian thought it was a quest reminder for the East China Sea players to find the Millennium Dragon, but when he opened it, it was a hidden quest completion reminder! You have completed the B-level hidden missionChange your life! You get 20 million experience points! You get a reward: randomly select a skill or expertise for a mission target! There is no doubt that this hidden mission is from Guina. In the original work, Guina, Saurons childhood sweetheart, once accidentally died because of accidentally dropping the whetstone and falling from the stairs. But in the current version, Adrian gifted Guina with the fruit of the big mouth. The rough-skinned animal is the Devil Fruit, and it is also an Eudemons species with rare abilities. Naturally, it is impossible to die because of a mere fool who fell from a building. So Guinas fate was directly changed. Adrian has changed the fate of others more or less before, but he has not triggered any hidden missions. This time, he directly pulled a girl who should have died from the trajectory of her destiny. Perhaps it was the reason that triggered the hidden mission... Of course, it may also be because Guina is Saurons childhood sweetheart, which indirectly prompted the latters firm dream of becoming the world''s largest swordsman... Anyway, all metaphysics belongs to the straw hat. Although it was a hidden mission, it was only a B-level. In addition, Guina didn''t have any good abilities that were too attractive, so Adrian simply received the reward. is a good swordsmanship feat. Thousands of Spirits-Specialty: Swordsmanship attack power and attack speed are increased by 20%, when actively using swordsmanship skills, the skill level is +1, and the energy consumption is reduced by 15% The so-called Qiansheng... probably refers to Guina''s record of winning a total victory in the previous battle with Sauron. Adrien remembers that in the original work, Guina beat Sauron a total of 2001 times... Well, this is probably the specialty of Sauron wool. Adrian is even more looking forward to the ability of Sauron to be extracted when the hidden S-level dream mission is completed... At this time, in front of the Mingyuan, several small black spots suddenly appeared on the rippling sea. As the distance between the two sides narrowed, Perona, who was acting as a watchman, finally saw what was oncominga team of canoe. Each small single boat rides a helm. The white sails reveal that they are not pirates, but a group of travelers traveling together. Within the four seas, only the calm and weak East China Sea can have such a casual sea game. Of course, what Adrian saw for the first time was the bright white ID hanging above the heads of these weak-breathed guys. A group of casual Donghai players who are looking for fun. "What a mighty ship!" "This is the first time I have seen such a magnificent ship in the East China Sea!" "This banner is a bit familiar... Fuck! Isn''t this a deadly ship?" "Is that the **** winner of life carrying a beautiful loli?" The players on the ??Qingboat also noticed the Underworld, and directly became emotionally excited. After the voyage plan of the West China Sea and the North Sea, players have already known the deadly return to the four seas plan, and the players in the East China Sea and the South China Sea are naturally looking forward to it. After all, when it was in the 1.0 version, Big Fatal had left a very deep impression in the hearts of players from all over the world, and it was quite positive. Its just... At the time of ??1.0 version, Fatal was still a single-handed young knight who walked the world with a sword... To the 2.0 version, it is a winner in life with a beautiful sister in a boat, and it also crosses races and is not afraid of meat! A large number of players immediately climbed to the forum after seeing the fatal appearance of the crew to express their envy, jealousy and hatred. This is also the root cause of Adrian''s constant feeling of being victimized by wind critics. As a long-term diving monster in the forum, of course he is aware of the psychological movements of the players. When the canoe got closer, Adrian also showed his head from the ships gunwale, facing the players below, skillfully harvesting experience and publishing tasks, while still chatting about the East China Sea, and the words about Goya were mixed. The message of the kingdom. Goya Kingdom is his next destination. Several players in the East China Sea took over the [Millennium Dragon] mission, which was widely known on the forum. Seeing the rewards of the mission that was exactly the same as the information exposed on the forum, they couldn''t help drooling. The fatal generosity is well known. While chatting, a player inadvertently said: "The ghost place of the Goya Kingdom...tsk! Anyway, these days, the kingdoms are also ordinary goods, anyway, regardless of our business... By the way, I heard from a brother before. Said that a dog-headed warship passed in that direction. It is said to be a big man from the navy headquarters. I dont know if it will take care of the Goya Kingdom..." "Oh?" Adrian frowned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 638： Mackinaws Tavern Chapter 638 Magino''s Tavern Windmill Village. The cute and playful ghost Heart of Heart, coming slowly from the calm sea. The unfamiliar boat attracted the attention of the surrounding fishermen, but when they saw the white sail on the mast, everyone quickly relaxed and focused on fishing and selling goods. Its not a pirate ship, so everything will be fine. In fact, even if it is a pirate ship, the residents of Windmill Village will not worry too much, because on the other side of the port pier, there is another naval warship with a peculiar shape. On the deck of the Ghost Heart, Adrian looked at the dog-head battleship from a distance, his mouth slightly raised. I came to Windmill Village this time, and finally I met Karp who often went home to look around. I dont know to what extent the family status dispute between him and Barrett has progressed, and who is up and down now... Since passing Ace''s location information to Barrett, the heir of the devil who had made a reputation in the sea has changed his job to a demon dad. He has not heard of him in these years. News of going out to sea again to disturb the situation. Adrian does not suspect that Barrett was secretly captured by the navy headquarters or the world government and entered Propulsion City. Because such a famous and powerful big pirate, once caught, the World Economic News will surely advertise. ''Recall the time when Lu Fei was sent to Fengche Village and the moment when all the Redhead Shanks came to the East China Sea. It was probably these two years... I dont know if I can meet that person from Fengche Village this time. The chosen son of the future. Adrian''s gaze slowly moved away from the dog-headed battleship, and he looked into the smoke-smoked, calm and peaceful Windmill Village, with a ray of light flashing in his eyes. Luffys specific birthplace is very vague, even Adrian is not very clear, only know that he was sent to the Windmill Village by Karp when he was very young, and transferred to the exclusive nanny of the Monkey family-Bandit Dadan Take care of him, and later became half-brothers with Ace and Sabo. Adrian looks forward to meeting Luffy directly in the Windmill Village this time and triggering the opponents dream mission. After all, that is the son of destiny in the future! But even if it is not triggered, Adrian will not regret it, because Luffys dream mission will definitely not have any deviation, and the completion time must be more than ten years later, and there will be opportunities to trigger this [One Piece] in the future. Hidden dream mission! This trip came to Windmill Village. Adrian paid more attention to Douglas Barrett, the heir of the devil who had lived in the Windmill Village for many years! As one of the few top masters in the sea, Adrian has a keen eye for Barretts S-level challenge mission. When I met Barrett several times before, Adrian always worried that if he overstimulates the other party, this duplicity will lead Ace to escape from Windmill Village or the East China Sea directly, greatly changing the original plan of the three protagonists. Fate, this time there is no need to worry about it. Because no matter how Adrian beats Barrett this time, Ace will definitely have a grandpa by his side to look after him. Its done! Ghost Heart of Heart steadily docked at the port pier, Adrian, Love and other people slowly walked off the ship and entered this peaceful East China Sea village. ... Mackinaws banquet tavern, the best tavern in Windmill Village that has risen in the past two years, defeated a number of rival taverns. It is widely praised by residents for its low prices and delicious food. Adrien and his party left the pier and walked slowly and leisurely in the Windmill Village for a while, and then came to the door of this widely recommended banquet tavern. As soon as she opened the door of the tavern, the young female boss standing behind the wooden bar looked over here knowingly. "How many guests, what would you like to have? Wine, or drink?" Adrian reported a glass of orange juice, and Love and Robin also raised their needs. Magino listened, while meticulously recording all these in the notebook. Adrian is also paying attention to this young female boss. She is about fifteen or sixteen years old. She has short dark green hair under her yellow checkered headscarf, and her white and delicate goose egg face is dotted with clean and energetic eyes, even though When recording the menu, I did not forget to show a gentle smile to the guests. ''When I came to the Windmill Village before, I never met Mackinaw, but now I saw a big girl who was about to grow up... The gentle temperament was indeed very eye-catching, no wonder she was always regarded as Shank. Sna kids concubine...'' Adrian''s eyes fluctuate slightly. Although Mackinaw doesnt make much appearance in the original work, she is a beautiful woman with outstanding appearance (especially among a group of weird female pirates). At the same time, she also implicated the two generations of straw hat boys, Luffy and Shanks. People left a very deep impression. Two years after the war, when Magino appeared again, she became a mother with a child in her arms. It is precisely because of this piece of information that many people speculate that this tavern boss is the wife of the Sea Emperor Shanks... Also makes sense. Adrian''s gaze seemed to be noticed by Magino, the gentle tavern lady smiled at him, and then said: "Drinks and food will be ready in about five minutes. Guests, please wait a moment." Under the guidance of the proprietress, Adrian and his party walked towards the vacant corner of the tavern. Along the way, they heard the residents of the surrounding Windmill Village talk: "Have you heard? The bandits of Mount Golbau have found a new boss." "I heard the second uncle of my brother''s wife''s sister-in-law said that the new boss of the bandit was a giant who looked like a monster, and he could easily cut a dozen trees!" "Hi... how long will the firewood burn!" "It''s not just this! After the bandits found the new boss, Mount Gorbo became a completely forbidden zone. I heard people say that there will always be unjust dead ghosts wandering in that mountain. Never came out again." "Lieutenant General Karp is back? Can we ask him to take care of the bandits? Especially the monster head?" Listening to the "mountain ghosts" of the residents of Fengche Village, Sanji, who was still introverted, suddenly turned pale with fright, and the other minor things were considered okay. Adrian was really listening with gusto. Barrett has lived in the back mountain of Windmill Village for so many years, it is impossible to hide from the residents of Windmill Village all the time. His terrifying appearance was discovered by others, and it is only natural that he was regarded as a **** evil spirit. Its just a battle between Karp and Barrett... Well, anyway, Adrians goal does not include the terrible old man Karp, the heroic lieutenant generals challenge mission is still in the cooling off period! Markino brought drinks and food, and returned to the back of the bar. At this moment, the wooden door of the tavern was pushed open from outside. A young navy with a dark gray top hat, a suit and uniform of the same color, and a coat of justice entered from the outside. While walking towards the bar, the navy habitually scanned the interior of the banquet tavern and quietly looked at the guests in the tavern. This is also his long-time professional habit, which is convenient for the first time to gather information about the surroundings. At this moment, however, the navys sight caught a handsome man holding orange juice in the corner. His steady steps directly stiffened and his breath became chaotic. The young Bogart lieutenant wailed inwardly. Go back to the mountain, please Lieutenant General Karp! (End of this chapter) Chapter 639： Think of a way to chop him! Chapter 639 Try to find a way to chop him! Adrian''s perception is so keen, although his brain has been emptying, secretly trying to figure out the "East Sea Love Story" between Shanks and Mackinaw, he still noticed that someone was paying attention to him for the first time. Looking up, a justice coat with a stiff back figure suddenly came into view. It turned out to be the Navy...did you find me? Or did you recognize me directly? A thought flashed through Adrian''s mind. Windmill Village is not a prosperous place. At this point in time, it will appear in Maginos tavern, probably only the crew of Karp? Also wearing a coat of justice...a high-level figure! Maybe you have some valuable information! On the other side, Bogart, who was walking towards the bar, was placing his right hand in front of his chest and abdomen, making small movements towards Magino, and at the same time squeezing out an ugly and anxious facial expression. Because he was facing the white ghost, Bogart did not dare to make any large movements, nor did he dare to make any sound, for fear that it would attract the attention of the white ghost. This also makes Bogart''s actions seem very...unintelligible. Markino looked at the navy colonel in front of her. She naturally recognized this, Lieutenant General Karp, who is also a familiar figure in Windmill Village, but why... Is this high school officer behaving like a sick lunatic right now? Mackinaw looked at Bogart hesitantly, wondering whether to call the doctor. Adrian whispered a few words to Love, and at the same time handed her the lead gray pocket watch with Rumi hidden, and then stood up from his seat. Snapped! Adrian''s big hand patted the shoulder of Justice''s coat. Bogart was like a frightened little rabbit, he almost didn''t jump up from the floor, and big sweat oozes out of his forehead in an instant. "Lord Navy, I need your help with a little problem." White Ghosts voice sounded very flat and not a trace of hostility, even though Mackinaw felt that this foreign guests shoulder-slapping gesture seemed a bit "above"... Bogart turned his head like a rusty robot, and was about to say something. Adrian directly stretched out his hand, grabbed the navys shoulder, pushed the opponent towards the outside of the tavern, and at the same time did not forget to show a kind smile to the lady of Markino. "Madame, the food and drinks in your pub taste great, and you will definitely be able to make a lot of money in the future." Mackino nodded in confusion. This foreign visitor seems to know the school official? Bogart, who looked like a meaty pier, was taken out of the tavern by Adrian and went to the flat street outside, and then he asked his question. "Navy, do you know where Karp is currently?" Despite being restrained by others, Bogart still has a cold voice: "Stop dreaming, White Ghost! I will never betray Lieutenant General Karp!" Adrian let go of the familiar navy officer, who immediately jumped away like a spring on the soles of his feet, and at the same time stretched out his hand on the handle of the long knife at his waist, doing desperate resistance. Preparation. "Dare to draw the sword in front of me? Courage is commendable." Adrian said calmly, "But are you really not going to cherish this opportunity? The consequences of drawing the sword will be beyond your tolerance." "Heh! The world''s largest swordsman! Who doesn''t want to be?" A light flashed in Bogarts eyes, and at the same time he accumulated his whole bodys strength. The place where he concentrated was not on his arms, but on the soles of his feet! Shave! The navy colonel raised his legs and stepped on the ground one after another, almost stepping on a vague trace. The burst of power directly pushed his body toward the distance. Speak hard and run fast! Although drawing a sword toward the world''s largest swordsman is indeed commendable, Bogart doesn''t think he should fight the white ghost at the moment. Not to mention that you can''t beat it... Hum, let alone whether he will be hacked to death by others. More importantly, the information that the White Ghost came to this island was passed to Lieutenant General Karp! Adrian looked at the navy officer who was running away silently, and shook his head uncontrollably. This is the fabled escape battle? Deserter 76! Adrian''s figure standing in place became stiff, and then turned into a phantom that was blown away by the gentle wind, and the speed of movement has exceeded the limit of visual capture. In the next moment, Adrian appeared behind Bogart, who was trying his best to escape, and put his hand on the opponent''s shoulder again, pressing the escaping rabbit directly on the spot. Bogart seemed to be prepared for a long time. He immediately drew out the saber around his waist, covering the sharp blade with a thin layer of armed domineering, while twisting his waist and abdomen, slashing in a brave arc toward the direction behind him. This is the ultimate counterattack from the navy colonel! Bogart''s eyes are splitting. But Clang! Covered with a domineering slash of dark armor color, and assisted by the swordsman-level [All Things Breath], this knife that should be able to cut steel easily, but was resisted by a clear knuckle index finger, and the two collided. Buzz like a bell! Seeing Adrian just stretched out his left index finger, he easily blocked Bogarts Jedi counterattack! The next moment, he turned his fingers into his palms, directly reached out and grabbed the chilly long knife, and lightly held it. Kaka The school officers saber with excellent texture, under the terrifying power of the white ghost, broke directly into several fragments, and fell on the ground, splashing a puddle of dust. "Give you a chance, you don''t use it." Adrian sighed, and a mini ghost waving his arms came out of his fingertips and flew directly to Bogarts face. Dream PhantomSlumbering Curse! The mini ghost pierced through without any barriers. The navy officer could not react at all, and fell into a deep sleep. Adrian carried Bogarts collar, and ran his [soul control] ability, flipping through the navy officers soul memory. "That''s it, Karp''s adjutant, I just said how familiar it is!" "...Since the end of the Beihai Incident, the frustrated Warring States has returned to the headquarters, while Karp, who was also hit hard, has returned to his hometown in the East China Sea..." "...During the process of crossing the red soil continent, Karp suddenly moved away from the naval forces. When he met again, he brought a small dot to the ship and said it was his grandson, Monch D. Luffy!" "...The dog''s head battleship came to Windmill Village. Karp intends to transfer Luffy to Dadan the bandit, and there is another grandson of Karp here..." Adrian quickly read Bogarts soul memory, and at the same time found the key information he needed, showing a satisfied smile. "Very well, the old monkey and the little monkey are all present!" (End of this chapter) ~： hmm... leave Hmmm leave At once Sorry readers, I really want to Want to take a leave (end of this chapter) Chapter 640： family sibling rivalry Chapter 640 Family Dispute The "battle" between Adrian and Bogart ended too fast, and the movement was insignificant, so almost no one noticed the just-staged "Legendary Pirate Slaying the Headquarters Navy" ''s drama. Waiting for Bogart''s soul memory to be collected. Adrian carried Bogart''s body in a state of fainting, and he didn''t plan to return to Makino''s banquet tavern. Instead, he rose up and flew directly to the sky with him. Except for a few places where pirates dominate, such as Gaya Island Magic Valley Town, or the Four Emperors Base Camp. In most areas of this sea, carrying a navy officer carelessly into a lively tavern, or walking in the streets in a grand manner, will definitely cause unnecessary disturbances, and even panic among the residents in a large area. Not to mention that this is still Windmill Village, the hometown of naval heroes! Moreover, Bogart is also an adjutant who has followed Karp for many years, and he is not low-known in the windmill village! If there is a riot in the village, which leads to the introduction of Garp in advance... That is so boring. Adrian is also thinking of secretly observing a wave of family status battles between Karp and Barrett! This is a blockbuster drama that he personally directed. I don''t know how many years I have remembered it, and I have never been able to see it as a drama! As for Love, Robin, and the others, Adrian told the matter in advance before leaving Makino''s tavern. Even Rumi''s Fortress pocket watch was given out in advance and handed over to Love. After all, if there is a fight with Barrett or Garp later, at such a close distance, Love and the others can''t bear the small size, even if it''s just the aftermath of the battle. Adrian, who was carrying the unconscious Bogart, flew into the sky, identified the direction at random, and then flew slowly towards the back mountain of the windmill village. Windmill Village, Back Mountain. The green trees are covered and the vegetation is lush. If you ignore the group of quirky bandits hugging and shivering together, this place can definitely be called a "beautiful scenery" evaluation. But no way Dadan Bandits are bitter in their hearts! Although in the past few years, Dadan has secretly learned a very good trick of scarecrow-piercing, and destroyed it with a mace (considering Dadan''s burly size, silver needles are still ''gentle'') I don''t know how many scarecrows named "Old Garp Bastard". But when she really saw Garp appear in front of her eyes, she couldn''t show any courage to confront him. As the years passed, Darden never dared to look directly at Barrett, even when she was training Ace, it was still like training her own child. There is no doubt that Barrett and Garp, who are ranked at the top of the sea''s strength, are only able to suppress this group of East China Sea bandits who have never seen anything in the world just by their own momentum. On the back mountain clearing, Karp and Barrett sat opposite each other. The current posture of the two of them looks very strange. There is no such aura of "the pirates must escape when they meet the navy", or "the pirates must be caught when the navy meets the pirates." On the contrary, they appear very calm. Of course, the Dadan Bandits believe that this "calm" is just the tranquility before the storm. Except for the first few times, the meeting was directly opened. When Garp returned to Windmill Village in recent years, he always calmly discussed Ace''s education with Barrett, and then... Ok Can you still beat you? In a word, in the eyes of a big guy like Garp, his mouth is still not as powerful as his fist. Because of his long-term company, Barrett, who has a higher status and a closer relationship in Ace''s mind, will always usher in a wave of inhumane "Navy Iron Fist" after winning Karp! It must be pointed out that Barrett''s strength is still a short distance away from Karp. If put in a few years, Barrett''s strength level may exceed that of the elderly Karp, whose state is declining year by year. But at the moment, Barrett is still at the point where "Kapp beats him ten times and he can almost return nine". No way, the strength gap is a flaw. Not to mention that in the small corner of the windmill village, the combined fruit cannot fully exert its effect... Barrett thought that when Garp returned to Windmill Village this time, he would fall into the vicious circle of "talking, being beaten, and watching Garp leave" as always. So even Ace was put on vacation early. But what I didnt expect was "Your breath has weakened!" The grim-faced Barrett twitched his hairless brows, speaking in a tone that was as cold and firm as his expression. The gray-haired old guy sitting across from him at the moment, although his temperament is still full of mischief like in previous years, but Barrett can still rely on his keen perception to accurately perceive that Beneath the carefree shell, Ben. The inside, which should be as tough as a hundred refining steel, has become fragile. If Barrett had to give an example, Garp at the moment was a bit like himself when he heard that Roger was terminally ill and died soon. summed it up in one sentence and lost his heart. Maybe the level of strength that Karp can exert at this moment has not declined much, but he is no longer the "hero" who "blocked the evil that no one could stop". Karp was silent for a moment, then suddenly burst into laughter, almost to tears. "Pfft hahaha! Of course I''ll get weaker, after all I''m just an old guy who is about to be abandoned by the times!" Barrett''s mouth twitched violently a few times. Although he does think that Garp has become weaker, why doesn''t he slip into an "old guy abandoned by the times"? If Garp is an old man abandoned by the times, then what is he, the heir of the devil who has lived in seclusion in the East China Sea for many years? The Dadan Bandits, who were sitting farther away, didn''t hear the conversation between Cap and Barret, but they heard Cap''s signature loud laughter and couldn''t help hugging each other. ''coming! here we go again! Every time Lieutenant General Garp finished laughing, he would directly start beating Mr. Barrett! I really hope today can pass quickly! Ears are going to be ravaged by the roar for hours again! Barrett didn''t care about the Dadan bandits who were rich in inner drama. These weak people didn''t deserve to be put into his eyes. If it wasn''t for little Ace, he would be too lazy to stay in this shabby little place... Although it is indeed very comfortable to be served. Cough! Barrett stared at Karp and asked solemnly, "What happened outside?" And...what is it that can bring down a man like you? The arrogant descendant of the devil looks down on 99% of the people on this sea, but Garp, the hero who chased the entire Roger Pirates to the sea, is definitely not in this category. The smile on Karp''s face subsided a little, he scratched his head as if nothing had happened, and pretended to be relaxed and said, "It''s just a losing battle with no hope." joined forces with the Warring States to go to the North Sea, but was easily defeated by the White Ghost with one enemy and two... This is indeed a great blow to Garp, who has been in the sea for many years and has ended the rule of the Rocks Pirates and the Roger Pirates one after another, not to mention being mocked by the kid after the war as "old" The remnants of the era". Barrett was not shocked when he heard this, but a dazzling light burst into his eyes. "Has this level of opponents appeared in the ocean in recent years? "Even you are not an opponent?" After being silent in the East China Sea for many years, Barrett is not fully devoted to the "Ace Development Plan", he is also constantly practicing. And can beat Garp to a powerful enemy who has lost his heart! Even if it was just a fantasy, Barret''s huge body shuddered involuntarily. This is Trembling with excitement! It''s a great feeling to know that there are still enemies of this level in the sea... Barrett has already begun to envision leaving the East China Sea to turn this post-Roger era grand plan upside down! Of course, this must be done first by defeating the old sea soldier in front of him! Barrett''s grand plans for the future were temporarily in his mind, and he looked at Garp with piercing eyes. What this look means is almost self-evident. "You guy... As expected, you still have to find someone to vent your anger in your heart!" Karp raised his gray eyebrows, folded his hands, pinched his fist bones, and there was a bang between his knuckles. Barrett''s throat moved subconsciously, and he seemed to realize in a trance... That undead veteran seems to be back! (end of this chapter) Chapter 641： Essabo and Luffy Chapter 641 Essabo and Luffy Boom! Two peerless men fighting each other for the position of family brother, that scene is really a scene of gongs and drums, firecrackers, and a sea of ??people... uh, we''re on stage. Gorbo Mountain shivered under the aftermath of the battle between Karp and Barrett, and the rocks rolled down. The insects, birds and beasts that originally inhabited the jungle noticed the movement and immediately fled in a panic, snapping their wings and running away from their feet. A place where deadly threats keep coming. The residents of the windmill village in front of the mountain were shocked when they heard the movement, and then they reacted immediatelyit must be Lieutenant General Garp back! In recent years, every time Karp asked for leave to return to Windmill Village, he would do this. The residents of Windmill Village went from being unacceptable to being forced to accept it to almost numb, which is just a process. Compared to the windmill village residents who were already used to it, Adrian, who was flying in the sky, also noticed the terrifying fighting momentum that erupted from the mountain behind the village. "Oops! It''s still a bit late, and I didn''t see the couple - Garp seems to be a grandpa, right? So it''s the beginning of the grandpa fight? -" Adrian felt somewhat regretful in his heart, and immediately accelerated his flight. Before ?? landed in Windmill Village, he learned from the East China Sea players that the dog-headed warship was bound for Goa Kingdom, so after going ashore, not only did he focus on concealing his breath, but he also deliberately did not open the perception of seeing, hearing, and color. Originally, I just wanted to increase the mystery of the family status dispute, but I didnt expect to miss the opening bedside frame (?). Wait until the distance gets closer. Adrian, who was looking into the distance, saw Karp and Barrett who were destroying the ecological environment in the Gorbo Mountains, and the group of shivering weak chicken bandits around them. "Huh? Remember that Bogart''s memory didn''t mention that Luffy was also brought to Goa Kingdom by Garp? Why didn''t you see his figure here..." (Note) Adriano was a little curious. "I didn''t see any trace of Ace either. Could it be that the bond between the three brothers was formed from this moment? The terrifying situation caused by the battle between Garp and Barrett kept erupting, falling, and erupting. Adrian, who was flying in the sky, was so relished that he was only about to grab some peanuts and melon seeds. Gradually, the battle between the two powerhouses finally awakened Bogart, who had fallen asleep. The Admiral Officer woke up, the impression in his mind was still in the last scene before closing his eyes, it was a white ghost that was rushing towards him and could not be avoided! But after opening his eyes, Bogart was shocked to realize that he had gone straight to the sky! "Ah I''m dead!" The captain of the Navy, who has always shown a taciturn image, shouted this sentence a little out of the way. "Don''t worry, you''re not dead yet, Mr. Bogart." The unfamiliar magnetic voice with a little familiarity suddenly sounded in Bogart''s ears, and the navy officer who was forced to hone his strong psychological qualities because of following Karp closed his mouth in a panic. . Damn! White ghost! I am under control! Bogart, who was not slow to respond, quickly realized his current situation, and at the same time felt a little fortunate in his heart. ''Fortunately, the white ghost is not a cruel pirate who likes to kill, and I too... This idea is really cowardly and ugly! As a navy, if you fall into the hands of pirates, you will be grateful to the other party for not killing...'' Adrian, who was satisfied watching the play, didn''t want to continue to entangle with this ordinary Garp adjutant at this moment, he said bluntly. "But, are you ready for a forced landing?" "Ok?" Bogart, who was in a state of self-blame, raised his head blankly, looked at the white ghost with hindsight, but suddenly noticed that the palm that was tightly clasping his shoulders was actually released at this moment! Call The Admiral Officer lost his restraint and fell straight down like a stone smashed into the water. "Well--!!" Bogart just wanted to roar and question the purpose of the white ghost, but before his words could be said, they were sealed by a layer of incomparably strong death ice. Adrian waved his hand towards Mr. Bogart and made a goodbye gesture, then glanced at Karp and Barrett without any hesitation, then turned and flew away. According to the level of literacy between Karp and Barrett, this battle is impossible to end in less than half a day. Adrian is not so bored that he lies on the cloud and secretly observes the mutual Euler between the two muscular men. Have this time, might as well go look for the Three Brothers of Destiny! Ace, Sabo, Luffy, each of them is worth a lot, and there is a high probability that they are golden leeks that are not inferior to Shanks! A red light flashed in Adrian''s pupils, and the domineering arrogance spread from the sky toward the boundary of the line of sight. His goal is clear. In other words, where else would the three Donghai brothers be together? Uncertainty Terminal. The reputation of the Kingdom of Goa in the East China Sea is actually very loud. It was once known as the most beautiful country in the East China Sea, and even in the Holy Land Mariejoa, it has a slight reputation. As a country that advocates beauty, it is natural to completely exclude all "unbeautiful" from the country. The terminal station of uncertain things came into being. As a "not beautiful" area that accommodates the entire country, Uncertain Things end in the Goa Kingdom, which is actually more likely to be called a "big garbage dump". At this time, in the big garbage dump, three teenagers are gathered here. Little freckled Ace in red short sleeves and brown trousers; little noble Sabo in black top hat and blue coat; and Luffy, who was hungry and wanted to find grandpa, was hungry again. "Ace, who is this guy?" Sabo glanced at Luffy cautiously. Although he didn''t feel any danger from this silly boy, he was born in a noble family and cultivated a set of sensitive concepts since childhood. "This guy''s name is Luffy, and grandpa brought him to the island today!" Ace glanced at Luffy with some annoyance, and then grabbed his own hair hard. From these small actions, it was easy to see that he was very upset. "Originally, I didn''t plan to come with this drag oil bottle, but... Uncle Barrett threw him directly to me! Really, Mingming Dadan is more suitable for taking care of children of this age!" Obviously, whether or not he was born, Dadan was the appointed nanny of the Monchi family. The young Luffy didn''t feel the attitude of the two big boys opposite him at all, and he couldn''t even tell where he was - in fact, even when he grew up, it was difficult for him to understand this matter. This little guy has been an intuitionist since he was a child. So he followed his intuition and asked the question that he had repeated many times. "I''m hungry, when will I eat?" Notes: In fact, at normal time, Luffy was not brought to Windmill Village by Garp. The chronological order in the original book is: Luffy was taken to Windmill Village - encountered Shanks who stayed in the East China Sea for a year, and was completely fooled (?), made a big wish - was thrown to Dadan by Garp, with Ace Stocking - meet Sabo, three brothers swoop. Slightly modified. (end of this chapter) Chapter 642： Dead Ace Chapter 642 The Dead Ace When Adrian flew to the sky at the terminal of Uncertainty, and pinpointed the target person through the domineering and domineering, what he saw was a magical picture of "Ace and Sabo sharpen their knives to Luffy". Dont be surprised by this. In fact, even in the history of the original book, the first encounter between Luffy, Ace, and Sabo was not so beautiful, and the latter two directly fell under the aura of the protagonist of the Straw Hat. Even when Luffy accidentally discovered the secret of Ace and Sabo''s storage gold, the latter two even raised the idea of ??"killing the mouth"! Ok Of course, the reason why the murder was not successful was not because Ace and Sabo were soft-hearted, but because they were too young to know how to kill. This is the real situation of the three brothers in their childhood. If it weren''t for the later "Ber Jamie Incident" (which can be roughly understood as Luffy keeping secrets for Ace and Sabo, and the experience of the three living and dying together), the three ASL brothers would not have formed such a close and deep relationship. relation! (ASL, initials) and in current history. Ace and Sabo are childhood friends, and they still accumulate reserves to buy pirate ships by robbing other gangsters'' belongings at the terminal of uncertain things, as in the original book. As for Luffy is just a drag oil bottle brought by my grandfather who hasn''t seen each other for several years! When this drag bottle showed the qualities that Ace and Sabo didn''t like, or that all boys didn''t likenonsense, crying, and being a parentit was reasonable for both of them to hate it. . "What on earth is this guy doing?" Sabo looked at Luffy, who was rolling back and forth on the dirty ground with his stomach covered, constantly shouting for hunger, showing black lines all over his head. "Doesn''t he know where this place is?" "I really want to just throw this waste here and leave it alone!" Ace was also displeased, his eyes rolled, and suddenly suggested. "How about we sell him to the slave traders around? While getting rid of the burden, we might be able to reap tens of thousands of baileys." I have been trained by Barrett for years. Ace''s strength level has improved by more than a small grade compared to the same period of the original book, which is also the confidence of his long-standing and uncertain terminal. In addition to strength, Ace''s character and ambition were also deeply influenced by Barrett. is manifested in the fact that he still yearns to surpass his father Roger, who is the pirate king, as well as the style of speaking and being honest. "tens of thousands of Baileys?" Sabo knows his friend''s style. The reason why Ace put on this posture is just to calm down this annoying little kid named Luffy. He understands it and naturally cooperates very well. "Can you sell that much money?" "Generally speaking, the price of ordinary human slaves is around 500,000 baileys." Ace swore the sea experience he had learned from Barrett. "But like a child like this, the price is lower." Unfortunately. The nerve-wracking Luffy completely failed to understand the double-reed opera sung by Ace and Sabo. Instead, he got up from the ground, disregarding the dust and dirt on his clothes, and participated in the discussion with great interest. "tens of thousands of Baileys? Are you so rich? I want to eat barbecue! Huge pieces of barbecue!" Ace and Sabo looked at each other and sighed in unison. "This guy is helpless!" Sabo raised his forehead. "Want to eat barbecue? I''ll put you on the fire!" Ace scolded. "Can you bake and eat by yourself?" Luffy was taken aback, and in surprise, he looked at Ace with some surprise. At this moment, a rustling footstep sounded from nearby. Ace, who was quite vigilant, stood in front of the three of them and looked at the direction of the sound with alert eyes. Luffy, who was clamoring, was also covered by Sabo''s hand and finally calmed down. Uncertainty Terminal, like a dark forest covered with fog of war, Ace and Sabo have no "friends" or "companions" in this big garbage dump. At this time, I accidentally heard the footsteps of someone approaching. Whether it was Ace or Sabo, the first time was to guess whether they had encountered an enemy whose money was robbed by them before! Adrian walked out slowly, looking at the three little puppies calmly. Sabo, who came from a noble family in the Goya Kingdom, didn''t immediately recognize Adrian''s identity. As for Luffy, who was only thinking about eating, sleeping, and eating, it was even more impossible to recognize the identity of this man who appeared not far away. But Ace, who was educated by Barrett since childhood, is completely different. "White Ghost?!" Ace, whose expression changed drastically, called out Adrian''s "Bandit Number" directly, which had been uttered by Uncle Barrett more than once. Not to mention that this man once came to Mount Gorbo once when Ace was very young, even Dadan knew about it. Sabo, who has a good family background, recalled for a while, also remembered the identity of the "white ghost" and the meaning behind the name, and his young face showed a horrified expression. Why does the white ghost appear here? ! Sabo fell into a state of absentmindedness, and subconsciously released the palm that was covering Luffy''s mouth. "Ghost? Can I eat it?" The liberated Luffy was still thinking about the major events of his life for the first time - for him, being hungry is the top priority. "Shut up! You idiot!" Ace turned his head and roared at Luffy with a fierce look. Luffy, who had a keen intuition, immediately noticed the true emotion of this "brother" - through Garp''s introduction - which was completely different from the joke just now, and instantly fell silent. It''s not that Luffy is not serious, but there are really not many things that can make him serious. But obviously, right now is one. "It seems that Barrett has been very effective in your preschool education, little Ace." Adrian remained calm. "But did he tell the story of you peeing on his palm as a child?" On the palm of your hand pee? As soon as the ?? voice fell, Sabo and Luffy''s expressions instantly became strange. Ace also felt a burst of hot blood rushing to the top of his head, his cheeks were instantly congested and red, and his toes could not wait to dig out a basement with three rooms and two halls on the ground. For the first time in his life, Ace realized what "social death" is. "You, you, what are you talking about?!" Ace stuttered, and his voice was even broken, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. "Are you trying to shake my determination to fight?" "Fight? With me?" Adrian''s brows raised slightly. "Little Ace, I''m a little curious about what Barrett taught you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 643： brace Chapter 643 A brace Barrett didn''t teach Ace much. In addition to the most basic physical training and the learning of combat skills, Barrett is more about setting a life goal for Ace. Or Looking for Ace''s transcendence after going to sea in the future! As the biological child of One Piece Roger, Ace undoubtedly had too many expectations from Barrett. As mentioned earlier, the arrogant heirs of the devil do not despise more than 99% of the existences on this sea. The ones that can be taken into account by Barrett are nothing more than Sengoku, Karp and the like, at most some white beards, BIGMOM and so on. (Maybe with a sand crocodile mixed in) No way, Barrett became famous very early, and was once a member of the Roger Pirates, so his seniority is really too high. Even Kaido, the governor of the Beast Pirates who later became famous and is now the emperor of the sea, is not within Barrett''s sight. That little caterpillar is not far behind! Barrett has such domineering and confidence. Originally, Barrett didn''t pay much attention to Adrian, because White Ghost became famous even later than Kaido, but the problem is... Over the past few years, the White Ghost''s record is too gorgeous! Especially in the last year or two, the series of things that Adrian has done are really inappropriate. Destroy the army general, subdue the admiral, become the first swordsman, draw the strongest pirate... And the most shocking, kill the Queen of All Nations Charlotte Lingling alone! Unconsciously, Barrett has already regarded the white ghost as Ace on the road to become the pirate king uh, no. Barrett has regarded Adrian as the most powerful enemy blocking his way. Ok! The arrogant heir of the devil is definitely not worried for the son of the pirate king. Through the invisible influence of Uncle Barrett, Ace also regarded the white ghost as the target he needed to challenge in the future. After going out to sea, defeat White Ghost and Whitebeard to surpass father Roger! This is Ace''s dream! Although it was unclear why the White Ghost suddenly descended on the Uncertainty Terminal, Ace was not ready to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Facing Adrian''s doubts, Ace clenched his fists, his eyes bursting with fierce fighting intent. "You''ll find out later!" As soon as he finished speaking, Ace strode away, like a swift cheetah, rushing towards Adrian. The corners of Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t quite understand why Ace suddenly assumed a posture of wanting to fight him. Obviously, this little guy knew his identity, and he should be more aware of his past achievements. Does this mean "a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers"? Er... Actually, it may also be because of the stress response after the death of the society. Adrian stretched out his left hand and touched his chin. in the blink of an eye. The distance between Ace and Adrian was pulled very close. The son of the aggressive One Piece stomped heavily on the ground with his right foot, and was about to jump from the ground with the power of recoil. But at this moment, a clean and white palm suddenly appeared, as if it could cover the clouds and the sun, directly covering Ace''s sight. Ace couldn''t react at all, but his palm fell straight down, instantly pressing his forehead, interrupting the original jumping action. Adrian was like a Buddha, and instantly pressed Ace Monkey under his palm. Ace, who was not convinced at all, clenched his teeth and tried to break free from the palm that was on his forehead. Adrian secretly ran a clever trick, directly interrupting Ace''s resistance, and at the same time pinched Ace''s head with one hand, "grabbing" the little guy from the ground. The scene is very brutal. Ace, who is completely controlled by others, can only constantly wave his thin arms and kick his thin legs, trying to hurt the enemy by hitting the air. Invisibly added a little funny element. As soon as Ace rushed up, he was caught by the white ghost like a chicken. Sabo, who was unwilling to give up his companions and friends, gritted his teeth and rushed over here as well. After a while. Adrian squeezed Sabo with his left hand, lining up with Ace. "Run! Luffy! Go get Grandpa/Lieutenant General Garp!" The sound of the urn came from the palm of Adrian''s palm, and it was the shouts of Ace and Sabo. Obviously, these two knives and tofu-hearted little ones didn''t intend to let Luffy get involved in this kind of thing. But whether it was Ace or Sabo, one thing was obviously overlooked. Luffy is not a regular person. Even when they met for the first time, Luffy still thought that Ace and Sabo were good people. Good guy, shouldn''t be pointed at guns should not be held by the bad guys! In this case, it would be even more impossible for Luffy to leave Ace and Sabo and escape! even Luffy, who thinks he is smart, has found a way to defeat the White Ghost. At this moment, the other party is holding Sabo in his left hand and Ace in his right... He couldn''t possibly have another hand suddenly, right? Luffy, full of confidence, rushed up and slammed into Adrian''s abdomen with a "million-ton head hammer". Then Boom! A dull collision sounded. Luffy''s confident collision did indeed hit Adrian''s stomach, but he felt like he had hit a city wall made of steel! Luffy, with a splitting headache, walked backwards. He was so dizzy that he couldn''t even control his body accurately. He fell directly on the ground with his buttocks, and his forehead instantly swelled up to the size of a casserole. ''s red envelope. The Son of Destiny rammed [Ba Linyi] + [Steel Balloon] with his flesh and blood, and the result was completely unexpected. Adrian shook his wrist and threw Ace and Sabo towards Luffy, and the three brothers who met for the first time collided, so pitiful. Ace and Sabo glanced at Luffy, who was still not awake, even a little dizzy, and he still didn''t say anything ironic. The "failure" of the two of them just now was not inferior to Luffy in terms of shame. Forcing himself not to recall the tragic failure just now, Ace turned his head to look at Adrian with a stern tone. "White Phantom, I failed! According to the rules of pirates, if you want to kill or slash, please listen and respect!" Sabo, who has a strong ability to observe words and emotions, faintly felt that the white ghost was not malicious, but he quickly added: "Uncle Barrett and Lieutenant General Garp are both on this island!" Luffy...still dazed. "The rules of pirates..." Adrian glanced at Ace speechlessly. He wondered if the future captain of the Whitebeard Second Division had been taught stupid by Barrett in advance. "Meaning that whatever I ask, you can do it?" Ace raised his chin, "Man from the sea, you are not afraid of anything!" "very good!" Adrian nodded with satisfaction, the power of the Ice of Death revolved, and in a moment, words were formed on the ground. "Come on, follow the words above to give your speech, remember to speak with grief and anger, and with a painful expression, if you can''t do it, you will repeat it!" After reading the words on the ice cubes on the ground at a glance, Ace''s expression changed from ruddy to pale green. After half an hour. A lifeless boy''s voice sounded. "Hello everyone, my name is Portgas D. Ace, my family is particularly difficult, (sniffs), since I was a child, my grandfather told me that children from poor families should be at home early (sad and hideous), I am for my sake. My own dream, (body twitching, face slap), came to this stage..." Sabo tried his best to keep his head down, not to look at Ace, who was standing at the top of the garbage heap, looking like he was going crazy. Luffy...still dazed. After waiting for Portgas Wang Hanxu Ace to finish his performance, Adrian applauded lightly, gave the miserable green boy a look of approval, and then asked. "I just like the little magic fairy who has a dreambah! Boy, so...what is your dream?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 646： battle damage Chapter 646 Battle Damage The white ghost roamed the sky and found a sparsely populated East China Sea island in the waters near the Goa Kingdom, with verdant forests all over the island, and almost no people. After waiting for a long time, the heir of the devil, who traced his breath, rode his unique submarine, the Catapult, and made his debut! Standing on the sky of the primitive island, Adrian looked calmly at the eastern border of the island. On the flat and desolate yellow beach, an iron-gray robot full of cold and rough style was bathed in blue and white. The waves, step by step from the deep sea to the ground of the island. In the face of such a famous enemy as White Ghost, Barrett did not have the slightest idea. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he directly used the ability of his fusion fruit to completely merge himself and the catapult number into one, incarnate. Battleship macho! Medium projectile number! Your posture is so arrogant...white ghost! The Barrett, who was fused in the medium-sized projectile, looked up at the enemy standing in the sky through the tough dark submarine glass. The battleship macho raised his hand suddenly, but did not have the slightest idea to say hello. The sturdy mechanical right arm, which was made of pure steel, instantly turned into a dark and deep super cannon under the effect of the fusion fruit! Boom! A deafening explosion sounded, accompanied by the smoke of gunpowder, a huge cannon the size of a boulder shot straight into the sky, and the target was precisely locked on the white ghost. About ten years ago, Barrett had a brief confrontation with the White Ghost, so he also had a basic understanding of the opponent''s general abilities. middle. Because of this, the cannonball that Barrett blasted into the sky at the moment was not a gunpowder cannonball of ordinary material. The shell of the cannonball, which shone with a dazzling black light like a metal, clearly confirmed that it was a super artillery wrapped in a domineering armed color. ! This is the first time Ive seen the attack method of wrapping arrows, wrapping bullets, and wrapping artillery shells with armed domineering arrogance! His eyes locked on the black light cannonball that was coming towards him, and Adrian sneered inwardly. The next moment, he raised his right palm, and the infinite spiritual pressure was released, accompanied by a terrifying pressure that eclipsed the world, a pale long sword that was so exquisite that it did not resemble anything in the world, and was held in Adrian''s hand. Supreme Sword, Pale Emperor! chi Armed-colored artillery shells ripped apart the sky, sending waves of terror along the way. The bombardment speed of the cannonball is faster than the dazzling light of Adrian from top to bottom! In the face of Barrett''s artillery fire, the world''s largest swordsman neither flew backwards nor dodged, but went straight to the face and slashed straight with his sword! ڡ Pale Pale Emperorcut out a sword light like a crescent moon in mid-air, without being hindered in the slightest, easily and neatly split the cannonball into two from the middle! Even the domineering layer of armament covering the surface of the cannonball didn''t stop him for a moment. Adrian sliced ??open the shells like chopping melons and vegetables, and continued to fly towards the battleship macho below. The strong wind blew the corners of his clothes. BOMM! In the sky, the cut super firebomb burst out with a dazzling orange-red light at the core, and then exploded with a bang. With the sound of the explosion resounding through the sky, the entire sky was covered by the spreading flames and gunpowder smoke. . In the background of a fire, the figure of the white ghost is getting closer and closer, and the pale long sword with a sense of deadly threat is also approaching. Adrian clenched the handle of the Pale Emperor, his eyes narrowed, and he slashed in the direction of the battleship macho with a flying slash that shone like a dazzling moonlight. The giant sword qi, with a mighty momentum, slashed at the body of the battleship macho, trying to smash it! At this critical moment, the right arm of the medium-sized projectile''s artillery returned to its original five-fingered appearance in an instant, and then clenched it hard, and a dark and deep tenacious light flashed over the entire right arm. The giant mechanical legs took a step back, the steel arms were slightly bent, and under the double charge, the battleship slasher slashed towards the flying down from the sky, blasting an unpretentious heavy artillery punch! Boom! The ?? giant sword qi was blasted by a punch from the battleship macho, and the aftermath of the scattered sword qi, like beams of powerful light cannons, launched an indiscriminate bombardment around the island. Earth and rocks splashed, trees were broken, and the ground collapsed. In an instant, the surrounding terrain suffered a round of inhumane destruction. The flying slash was blasted with a punch, and the white ghost of the flying slash was cut out, but taking advantage of this opportunity, he instantly flew to the front of the battleship macho. woo Accompanied by bursts of soul-shattering sounds, Adrian held the [Pale Emperor] and slashed towards the left arm of the medium-sized projectile. The combined robot is not Barrett after all. If Barrett himself was fighting at this moment, he would definitely be able to swing his left fist to block the enemys attack at this moment. The response speed of the fused robot was still a little slow. Among the medium-sized projectiles, Barrett just wanted to swing his left fist, covering it with a domineering arrogance to resist the slash of the white ghost, but the steel arm just had time to lift, and was struck by the unstoppable, supremely sharp knife. Divide into two! Under the slash of the white ghost, the rough-looking mechanical arm immediately separated from the torso of the medium-sized projectile, and just flew into the air, it completely disintegrated, turned into small parts, and fell to the ground. The ground below was splashed with countless dust, like a steel torrential rain. Barrett didn''t have time to feel sorry for the catapult number, which had just been put into battle and had become seriously damaged in battle. The robot''s left arm was already missing, but its right arm was still intact! Covered with a layer of strong armed color, the giant mechanical arm, carrying out the surging anger of its master, violently beat the little man holding the pale long knife in the air. In this situation, it was as if a giant elephant was stomping on an innocent ant with its thick elephant legs. The huge difference in body size makes people wonder whether the White Ghost can withstand this blow, and whether it will be directly hammered into the ground by a punch. But Adrian just made a move of swinging his sword to block. ! The pale emperor and the giant mechanical arm collided violently, and there was no sign of weakness. Adrian swung his sword to hold off Barrett''s attack, standing in the sky without moving, as steady as a mountain. The battleship macho that incorporates the catapult is indeed rare in terms of strength, but this does not include the white ghost! Dragon Power! Adrian''s right arm muscles bulged slightly, and a burst of amazing strength erupted, and he even pushed the right arm of the medium-sized projectile back away! Among the ?? integrated robots, Barrett recalled the terrifying power just passed back from his right arm, and his eyes that were full of fighting intent immediately became hot. "Call ~" The heir of the devil took a deep breath and released the domineering armament that he had honed for many years. The flowing armament emerged from his body like a tsunami. Completely wrapped. Until the medium projectile was completely wrapped, Barrett''s armament still did not stop its aggressive pace, but continued to descend! Towards the island below! (end of this chapter) Chapter 647： S-Rank Challenge Mission [Devils Descendants] Chapter 647 S-level Challenge Mission [Devil''s Descendants] Adrian''s figure disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already standing above the sky, looking down at Barrett below. As far as the information currently available, Douglas Barrett''s domineering talent To be precise, it is the talent of armed domineering, and it is very likely to be the first-class existence in this sea! Especially the domineering [quantity] of his armament! In terms of the domineering [Quality] of the armed color, Adrian knows that there is such a peerless ruthless Karp, who can use a pair of naval iron fists to play a terrifying [True Hurt] effect. But when it comes to the domineering [quantity] of armed sex, Barrett dares to say the second, and it is estimated that no one dares to recognize the first. Barrett''s talent in this area is unparalleled in the sea! At this time, Barrett is also showing his innate terrifying talent. After running the armed arrogance and easily covering the mutilated medium-sized projectile, Barrett had no intention of stopping at all, but continued to use his armed arrogance to attack the island below. The armed color in the flow is domineering, turning into waves of terrifying torrents visible to the naked eye, easily destroying the surrounding trees, jungles, boulders and mud, and containing these substances in the domineering torrent! Immediately after the next moment, the ability of the superhuman type and the fusion fruit was naturally displayed by Barrett. The endless trees, soil and rocks, as if they were attracted by some incomparably powerful force, followed the direction of the domineering retraction of the armed color, and rushed in the direction of Barrett, wrapping the medium-sized bullets in groups, and in the direction of Barrett. Its icy and rough steel shell keeps accumulating and covering. Time passed slowly. Barrett is finally done with his "creation". A super-giant monster the size of half an island has descended into the world! "It''s such a terrifying fruit ability..." Adrian looked at the super-giant thousands of meters tall that was almost at the same level as his line of sight, and sighed from the bottom of his heart. An enemy with such a huge size, Adrian has encountered before. is like the last poisonous dragon, Nidhogg, which symbolizes the time when Elbaf''s Ragnarok comes, and is even far larger than the mud giant at this moment in size. But the problem is... Nidhogg is a legendary dragon with a special historical mission, and a natural monster who doesn''t know how many years he has lived. And Barrett, just relying on his own powerful talent and the fruit of fusion developed to an extraordinary degree, directly created such a terrifyingly large giant! Simply! However, what Barrett has to do is not just to support this thousand-meter-high clay giant. Under the gaze of Adrian, even more shocking things happened! After using the fusion fruit to shape this clay giant with a height of several thousand meters, Barrett is still "spending" his armament color domineering, the boundless dark energy, to this gigantic and friendless. Super Giants - Complete Coverage! That''s right! Thousands of meters tall - armed color giants! In this situation, Adrian''s scalp felt slightly numb when he saw it. How big is this... After ?? created this super giant like a myth and legend, Barrett began to give full play to his advantages. Raise your hand and easily set off a howling wind; move your leg and easily cause a terrifying earthquake... An enemy of this level is completely out of specification! The armed color giants several thousand meters high, even Adrian, is difficult to compete with in terms of absolute pure power competition. After all, the armed color giant at this moment has almost accommodated a full half of the island! For Adrian, the difficulty of cutting down an island is far lower than the difficulty of propping up an island. It can even be said that the latter is almost impossible to do! Except for a very small number of giant creatures with special sizes or devil fruits with special abilities, there is absolutely no situation where one person can support an island in the sea! However, the battle of the top powerhouses, the competition with each other, has never been purely pure power. As the saying goes, one power will bring down ten conferences. But sometimes, the saying is not so reasonable. The advantage of the armed color giant lies in its strength and size, which is superior to the sea, but its disadvantage is also in its size! The huge and boundless body represents the improvement of strength and the decline of agility at the same time! Adrian gave full play to his speed advantage and turned into a pale light that constantly shuttled and roamed the sky. While avoiding head-on confrontation with the armed-colored giant, he kept waving the supremely sharp knife in his hand, aiming at the armed-colored giant. The giant''s body is ruthlessly slashed! Boom! boom! boom! The gorgeous flying slashes, each tens of hundreds of meters long, with the potential to destroy the dead, suddenly slashed towards the body of the armed giant. The streamer sword qi collided with the deep armed color barrier, causing a continuous explosion. The huge, but cumbersome, armed-colored giant can''t react at all times and resist the flying slash of the white ghost. Standing on the spot, like a stupid live target, he can only be passively beaten. Even though Adrian''s flying slash cannot break through Barrett''s domineering defense, it can cause a terrifying physical consumption to the latter. Barrett''s armament color domineering no matter how innate talent, no matter how powerful, its usage is always on the line. The arrogance of the armed color comes from the user himself! After round after round of violent slashes, Barrett could no longer bear the consumption of his armed arrogance. It doesn''t matter if he can do a sensitive counterattack against the white ghost while consuming his own armed arrogance. But the problem is... The cumbersome and armed colored giants are simply unable to fight back against the white ghost chasing the wind and electricity! In desperation, Barrett could only be forced to cancel the mighty and domineering armed color giant. The boundless rolling stone slid down, shaking a pool of smoke and dust. Adrian seized the opportunity and slashed out several powerful Reiatsu slashes, cutting the mud stone giant that had not completely collapsed into several pieces. After ??Barrett banned the armed color giant, he already knew one thing in his heart. His previous battle strategy had a huge mistake! In the face of an enemy of the level of the White Ghost, the Fusion Fruit cannot play an effective supporting role. The only thing he can rely on is his own body! The devil''s heir with a clear mind, after waiting for the mud stone giant to be divided by the white ghost, took a big step, stepped out of the medium-sized bullet, and faced the enemy with his real body! Adrian glanced at the panel, the S-level challenge mission [Descendants of the Devil] has completed the fifth stage, and only the last sixth stage is left, and the ability or expertise of the enemy can be extracted, and he can''t help but feel good. After ?? escaped from the medium-sized projectile, Barrett''s eyes suddenly condensed, and an invisible and colorless powerful aura burst out, as if a substantial shock wave was centered on him, pressing in the direction of Adrian. Overlord is domineering! "Is it overlord?" Adrian fell to the ground, his eyes narrowed slightly, his posture still relaxed. "This level of tyrannical color, the power is still a bit insufficient!" As soon as the voice fell, the terrifying coercion like a sea of ????abyss erupted in an instant, facing Barrett''s domineering arrogance head-on! Reiatsu! (end of this chapter) Chapter 648： Blinded Barrett Chapter 648 Barrett Boom Two astonishing willpowers collided and merged in mid-air, causing an extremely terrifying air distortion, and the surrounding space seemed to be torn apart by an incomparably terrifying invisible force. Adrian''s pale-white Reiki, and Barrett''s blue-purple overlord, turned into two huge hollow spherical waves, colliding viciously together. But if you observe it carefully, you will find that the pale-white wave has a far greater scope than the blue-purple wave, and there is even a feeling that the latter may be completely suppressed anytime, anywhere! Infinitely gorgeous rays of light, mixed with howling and violent air shock waves, directly turned into a super hurricane that swept the earth, sweeping the entire island in an instant, tearing the surrounding environment into complete chaos. After waiting for the two forces to dissipate completely, there are still a lot of blue and white light spots floating in the air, and there is a cruel atmosphere in the dream. Standing on the wreckage of the mud giant, Barret''s expression was extremely awe-inspiring. The tyrannical arrogance he just burst out not only did not cause any effective coercion to the enemy, but instead made him feel the terrifying power of the white ghost! The pale energy that the white ghost burst out just now is enough to make everything around him lose their color. It is no exaggeration to say that Barrett even has the domineering domineering of Roger back then, but that''s just the feeling! even Barrett is still a little unwilling to admit that Roger''s domineering domineering seems to be less powerful than this pale energy! Fighting opportunity is imminent. The power of the ?? Fusion Fruit cannot be effective, the domineering coercion of the overlord cannot prevail, and Barrett can only use his most original weapon-the innately strong body! Barrett''s legs were slightly bent, and after a short period of accumulation of strength, it exploded with a bang. At the same time as the maiming of the mud stone giant under his feet was completely shattered, his huge body also turned into a human cannonball with terrifying power, bombarding the position of the white ghost. . In just a short time, Barrett had already rushed to the front of the white ghost, and the strange pale long sword that had just displayed extremely terrifying power during the battle could even be clearly reflected in his pupils. Barrett raised his left fist the size of a grinding disc, and the bottomless armed color was domineering, and the clean and tidy white glove was completely blackened, clearly wanting to use his fist to compete. The edge of that strange white sword! Surprisingly The supremely sharp knife dissipated in the hands of the white ghost like a bubble, and in its place was a power that Barrett was very familiar with. Deep like black jade, pink like cherry blossoms, tough like steel. Armed Color Domineering Black Jade! Flowing Sakura! Iron! Adrian stood on the spot, raised his right fist, and the armed arrogance that had been tempered for many years instantly covered his right forearm. The triple characteristic was skillfully displayed, and then he handed it forward, and received Barrett''s collision head-on. Cannonball! ء The two disproportionate fists, one big and one small, simultaneously contained a terrifying and strange force that was enough to shake the mountains and seas. They collided with each other and erupted with a shocking roar that could make ordinary creatures deaf. The originally invisible and colorless air turned directly into circles of pale-white annular shock waves that spread out towards the surroundings, and the ground of the entire island shrank and trembled under the strength of the two men. The scene seems to be evenly matched. But Barrett''s pupils kept shrinking. As a warring party, he can clearly perceive that the power transmitted from the white ghost''s arm is boundless, like an ancient giant peak that remains motionless. ''how is this possible'' Barrett was shocked in his heart. His most proud strength, he was unable to maintain an advantage in battle! The most powerful white ghost is not his devil fruit, and the famous swordsmanship of the sea? Why is the opponent''s basic strength so terrifying without the swordsmanship augmentation? ! Adrian didn''t give Barrett much time to be shocked. If the mud stone giant who was thousands of meters high just now, he couldn''t compete with it in terms of strength. Now that Barrett has revealed his true body, there is no pressure at all. Just talking about the power attribute, Adrian is now absolutely the best in the sea! A red light flashed in his eyes, and Adrian retracted his right fist suddenly, opened an invisible gap, and blasted it violently. ! Compared to Barrett''s thick arm, the arm that was too slender burst out with a terrifying force that shocked the former. Barrett only felt that the white ghost''s arm was like a giant hammer that had been tempered and slammed on his left fist, unable to compete with it at all. The Devil''s descendant, who had just rushed towards this side at a high speed, flew backwards at a speed several times as fast as when he had just arrived, tearing apart clumps of air along the way, breaking through layers of invisible sound barriers. Barrett has turned into a backward flying meteor. But there is always something faster than a meteor! Onimusha! A sharp red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place, replaced by an invisible and colorless transparent ghost. Next moment. Adrian, who predicted the future, appeared in front of Barrett''s backward route, and he stretched out his right hand like a lightning bolt and held Barrett''s left leg tightly like a shackle. ''not good! Barrett''s domineering arrogance has long been the same, and he felt the breath of the white ghost that was close at hand for the first time, but he was still in the process of flying backwards, and he couldn''t control his body in time. He could only helplessly "watch" the white ghost grabbing his left leg. Adrian snorted secretly, and the superb strength attributes were gathered on his right hand and released without reservation. Barrett, who was flying backwards like a shooting star, stopped abruptly in place under this force. Immediately afterwards, Adrian used his left foot as the axis, exerted force on his waist and abdomen, grabbed Barrett''s left leg like a stick, and slammed a terrifyingly large human windmill on the spot, and then smashed it heavily to the ground. Boom! ! The flat ground instantly became fragmented under the forced impact of Barrett, and a large number of debris fragments flew in all directions like cannonballs. Barrett''s line of sight changed from flying backwards to stillness, and then to swirling. This short-lived frantic transformation made him a little dizzy, but before he could react, he was directly smashed into the ground by the white ghost. The sharp pain in the back made Barrett, a tough guy who has been in the sea for many years, uncontrollably fall into a state of slack consciousness for a moment. Before ?? consciousness went blank, there was only one thought left in Barrett''s mind. How can the white ghost be so strong? (end of this chapter) Chapter 649： lie flat Chapter 649 Lie flat on the spot After a brief loss of consciousness, Barrett quickly woke up. He kicked his legs subconsciously, but unexpectedly, the white ghost''s claws, which were as hard and firm as iron cables, suddenly became as soft as cotton candy, and were easily broken free. Barrett, who was lying flat on the ground, as soon as he broke free, he quickly slid back a distance of more than ten meters, away from the next control counterattack of the white ghost. While waiting for Barrett to stand up from the ground again and look at the white ghost with great fear, he saw the white ghost who was still there, looking at him with an indescribable gaze. That look seems to say... That''s it? Rao is an iron man with a arrogant temperament like Barrett, and for a while, it is inevitable that he is a little embarrassed. Before the real fight, Barrett had fully overestimated the strength of White Phantom in his heart. He knows very well that the strongman who can single-handedly kill Charlotte Lingling in Totland of Nations is definitely not a simple thing. Lets put it this way. When Roger led the entire Roger Pirates, forced his way into Totland, and captured the historical text of the red road sign, he failed to do such a thing! Unexpectedly, Barrett felt that he had overestimated the strength of White Phantom enough, but in fact he still underestimated it. After three rounds of fighting, the initial medium-sized projectile was easily cut off, and the super-large armed-colored giant was madly consumed, and could not even counterattack at all. After showing his true body, he was directly thrown in just two or three rounds stupid How ruthless is this? Barrett and Garp have fought each other for so many years, but they have never been beaten to this extent! He only felt as if he had just returned to the time when he had just landed on the Roger Pirates and challenged Roger without knowing what to do, but was easily defeated. This year, the White Ghost beat Barrett violently, just like the One Piece beat Barrett back then. But the powerful strength displayed by the white ghost did not make Barrett flinch. If the Devil''s Heir was such a simple man to shrink back, he wouldn''t have challenged Roger madly on the One Piece ship! The indomitable Barrett, after waiting for a moment to recover his energy, tore up the tattered black military uniform on the upper body, revealing a muscular body with knots and scars, and launched a new round of impact on the white ghost again. Adrian greatly appreciates Barrett''s tenacious spirit. So he plans to Intensify! "Call..." Barrett''s figure kept approaching, and Adrian let out a soft breath. During this breath, his body swelled up like a balloon, and in just a short time, it swelled to a level similar to that of Barrett, and red light bloomed in his pupils. The [Death Body] that can freely control the size and change the size! [Seeing and Domineering] that can detect flaws in advance and predict the future! Barrett swung his right fist heavily, just the swing of his arm, which easily ripped through the atmosphere and whipped up a gust of wind. But it was such a powerful and determined punch, Adrian just tilted his head and easily dodged it, and the violent punching wind only ruffled his hair a little. When the time could not be released, Adrian also waved his right fist. The old Barrett could not take into account the move, and was hit directly in the abdomen by this punch without any obstruction. Poof! A dull sound that made the teeth pantothenic, like being beaten on tough leather, suddenly sounded in this inch, shocking the heartstrings. In fact, Adrian''s unarmed fighting skills are not weak, especially after acquiring the ability of Sengoku! That [Legendary Melee Skill]! Barrett, whose eyes were bursting, only felt a sharp pain in the chest and abdomen that was hit by the fist of the white ghost, and the irritating stomach acid mixed with the blood of the sweet orangutan rushed to the throat. And his body that was rushing straight forward was greatly aroused by this punch to the waist, curling like a fried prawn. Adrian did not stop his attacking pace after throwing this violent punch. The fists, like a storm, fell on Barrett''s sturdy body in a continuous manner, and there was no place between the head, cheeks, shoulders, chest and abdomen... About Barrett''s sturdy body, there were appalling pits of flesh, and the tough skin around the pits was even slightly torn and bleeding, not to mention the internal damage that hurts into the bone marrow! Adrian raised his right fist and slammed it forward again, with a huge force that directly smashed Barrett out. The latter''s huge body flew far away, and after rolling on the ground for many times, it directly hit a small mountain, bombarded a deep pit with a diameter of more than ten meters, sputtered countless gravel, and stirred up a piece of dust. Barrett choked out a mouthful of **** saliva, and the profound pain transmitted from his limbs to his brain made him clearly feel what kind of beating he had just suffered. This intense pain stimulated Barrett to be even more excited, and the forest blue breath that seemed to come from the **** of Huangquan escaped from his body. This breath is the [Ghost Qi], and it is also the root cause of Barrett being called the [Devil''s Descendant] and [The Devil''s Successor] by the world! In the face of an extremely powerful enemy like the White Ghost, Barrett has already shown his true bottom-of-the-box stunt! Barrett jumped, jumped out of the pothole on the small mountain, and fell heavily on the ground. The unparalleled domineering armed color poured out, wrapping around the whole body; the [ghost energy] that had just erupted was quietly mixed into the domineering dark armed color, rendering it a chilling dark black blue. At the same time, Barrett''s eyes exuded scarlet light, not the kind of red light he saw, but a dazzling red like a runaway state. This is Barrett''s [Devil Form]! Adrian''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, Barrett''s breath burst out from his body, which is more than one step stronger than before! Barrett in this form is even enough to compete with Whitebeard for the title of "The Strongest Man in the Sea"! Boom! Barrett stepped on the ground, bursting out a terrifying speed that was completely incompatible with the huge figure, instantly shortening the distance with the white ghost, and the black and blue fist pinned the head of the white ghost precisely. Adrian also raised his fist to resist Barrett who was running rampant, but the powerful force transmitted from his fist still made him slightly startled. Not only the speed, but also the strength has skyrocketed! ''But... this little blue man is so fun to play! Barrett''s punch is strong. Adrian''s fist, stronger! Boom boom boom! Adrian and the big blue man Barrett launched a unique fist-fight. Barrett, who had already burst into his strongest form, found in some despair that his strongest form still seemed to be no match for White Phantom... After a few minutes of confrontation, Barrett, who lacked stamina, couldn''t bear the terrifying consumption of [Devil Form] and was forced to withdraw, and the level of power that could be displayed was greatly reduced in an instant. Adrian, who was playing well, did not miss this opportunity again. Euler Euler Euler! A set of brutal and real combos that made Barrett''s eyes turn white, and he lay flat on the spot! Looking at the devil heir lying on the ground, completely unconscious, Adrian let out a long sigh of relief. "Finally... I also became the type of physique I hated the most!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 650： Sweepstakes Sweepstakes Sweepstakes! Chapter 650 Sweepstakes Sweepstakes! After half an hour of hard work, he beat Barret to the ground and lay down, and the panel immediately sent a notification that the S-level challenge mission [Descendants of the Devil] had been completed. "Currently, the S-rank challenge mission is really not difficult for me." Adrian opened the panel, looked at the more than two billion experience points that he easily pocketed, and raised his eyebrows happily. "The only difficult part may be how to extend the time to beat the opponent to half an hour..." temporarily closed the panel, and Adrian turned his attention to Barrett who was still in a coma on the ground. After thinking for a moment, he still did not condense the pale emperor, and he hacked Barrett to death with one knife, and transformed the "challenge mission" of [Devil''s Descendant] into a "kill mission" that can be brilliant ten times. Although Adrian''s current level of strength has completely surpassed the top powerhouses of the sea power pyramid by more than one grade, it is still necessary to continue the sustainable harvesting of advanced golden leeks like Barrett. Simply calmed down, Adrian finally glanced at Barrett, soared into the sky, and flew in the direction of Windmill Village. A super sturdy guy like Barrett doesn''t need to worry about his subsequent personal safety as long as he is not beaten to death in place or completely destroyed, not to mention that he is still in the "weak East China Sea". It didn''t take long for Adrian to fly back to the waters around Windmill Village. With his keen perception, he found the Ghost Heart and reunited with Love and his party. Called Rumi, let him control the Ghost Heart, and continued the voyage of the East China Sea according to the original plan. Nami, the little thief cat who will be a member of the Straw Hat Pirates in the future, and the **** Usopp are the mission targets that need to be contacted in the next stage. Adrian came alone to the luxuriously furnished captain''s room. Burning incense and taking a bath, after washing away the bad luck. Adrian, who has never believed in metaphysics, directly opened the panel and prepared to settle Barrett''s challenge mission. Let''s see what kind of expertise this mighty little blue man can reveal! The S-rank challenge missionDescendants of the Devilhas been completed! You get 2.32 billion experience points [You get a reward: randomly select an enemy skill or specialty] [Hint: Due to the large difference in size and ability between the host and Douglas Barrett, some extractable skills have been automatically adjusted for effect] In the process of random...drawing completed Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: [1: [Overlord Color Domineering] - Skill: Description omitted] [2: [Devil Muscle Man] - Specialty: Has an innate golden body that is perfect as a creature, and is born with extremely strong growth and endurance. And even if you don''t exercise, your muscles will clump up and down; no matter how many calories you eat, your devilish physique won''t change in the slightest. For each level up, Strength, Agility, and Stamina attribute values ??are +4 additionally. [3: [Ghost Qi] - Skill: A special skill that releases a blue-purple willpower that lingers on the body or weapon, greatly increasing its own deterrent power, and has a high probability to cause negative effects to all targets in the nearby area. mental state. If it hits the enemy, it will slightly increase the damage effect and greatly slow down the recovery speed of the injury. Note: This is a psychic power derived from some special existence, the ability is extremely rare, and it can focus on a specific psychic effect. [4: [Domineering] - Specialty: Douglas Barrett has the most powerful talent for armed arrogance in the history of the sea, and the extent of armed arrogance is unmatched. Vigor value +300%! (limited to armed domineering)] [5: [Good at military weapons] - Specialty: No matter what kind of military weapon you choose, you will be familiar with how to use the military weapon in a very short time, and be able to use or attack normally without any strange feeling "hiss..." Looking at the five gorgeous reward options refreshed on the panel, Adrian couldn''t help taking a breath. "Barrett... Can I go back and swipe you again?" "Five abilities and three specialties. Could it be that today is my lucky day? Men who are lucky at 1 o''clock also have spring?" Adrian restrained his smile and looked intently at the reward panel. "Overlord is domineering... This is almost a regular reward for S-level challenge missions. Among the top powerhouses on the pirate side, there is no one who can''t be overlord... But the previous challenge mission in the Warring States period failed to be completed, obviously this big Buddha. He will also be overlord, and he is the only one in the navy group who has mastered overlord..." Over the years, with the increasing proficiency of Reiki, Adrian''s pursuit of domineering is not as strong as in previous years, let alone the possibility of continuing to grow the domineering obtained by challenging tasks. "Continue to wait for Shanks to grow... Although Shanks has a high probability of having a better ability than the overlord, Barrett''s choice will be passed directly!" "The second item [Devil Muscle Man]...What a powerful specialty ability! According to my current level, I can increase my strength, agility, and endurance by a full 400 points at one time! With the addition of the rest of the specialty abilities, I can probably Increase the attribute value by more than a thousand points at one time!" Adrian looked at the second specialty ability, and his eyes instantly became hot. Although his attribute value is now able to crush a large number of strong people, his strength, agility, and endurance values ??will never be too much! What''s more, it''s a Specialty with such a terrifying increase! Patiently, Adrian continued to read. "The third item [Ghost Qi]... The effect is roughly similar to that of an overlord, but it feels a little weaker... In addition to Barrett, the future Sauron also seems to have this ability? There are also some legendary demon knives. , probably also... not very attractive, so I ruled it out for the time being." "The fourth item [Domineering and arrogant]...a 300% vigor bonus!! In other words, this is the domineering of the armed color that is directly quadrupled! Even if it is the domineering of the armed color!" "The fifth item [Good at military weapons]... This is probably derived from Barrett''s juvenile battlefield experience, but this expertise is placed in this series of abilities, and it is completely used to make up the number... Excluded!" After a careful scan, Adrian directly excluded the first and fifth reward options, and the third [Ghost Qi] was also excluded after a brief hesitation. "[Devil''s Muscle Man] and [Domineering and Unreliable]..." Adrian frowned slightly, hesitating between these two specialties. "One is a very rare top-level attribute value growth feat, and the other is a unique domineering increase feat..." After struggling for a few minutes, Adrian finally made a difficult choice. Devil Muscle Manspecialty ability is very top. but Attribute Augment Specialty, the rest of the sea powerhouses are not without it. After passing through the village of Barret, there will be shops such as Whitebeard, Garp, Sengoku, Kaido, etc. in the future. Ke [Domineering and Domineering], it is the "most powerful armed domineering talent in the history of the sea" appointed by the panel! And only for Devil''s Heir Douglas Barrett! Adrian makes a choice. You get the Specialty Domineering without a wife! (end of this chapter) Chapter 651： Garps expertise, and... a gift from the King of Souls Chapter 651 Karp''s specialty, and... the gift of the King of Souls! The violent and domineering arrogance turned into a river of lead and mercury, rushing through the blood vessels, back and forth, each cycle will bring an increase in the total amount, and eventually it will increase to four times the original total amount... Adrian opened his eyes faintly, and was roughly familiar with his new Specialty [Domineering and Unpretentious]. If it was said that his armament and domineering power was a deep pool, now it is a bottomless lake, and the total amount has been greatly doubled. "I will definitely not be inferior to Barrett in terms of the quality level of the armament color and domineering. Now that I have obtained the [Domineering and Unpretentious] Specialty, I can completely surpass the opponent in terms of quantity..." "Doesn''t that mean...I can also become a little blue man anytime, anywhere?" "No! Barrett has become a violent little blue man, and there are ghosts in it." "It should be said that I can turn into an armed color giant with a height of thousands of meters at any time and anywhere!" Adrian resisted the urge to transform in place, but slid the panel content down. Barrett''s ability draw is so good, it shows one thing, it is appropriate to draw a lottery today. Then it''s time to draw Garp''s challenge quest rewards! When he was in Beihai before, Adrian overturned the duo of Garp and Sengoku at one time. At that time, the quality of Sengoku''s ability lottery was too high, causing Garp''s ability lottery to be temporarily terminated. Think back to the ability extraction at the time of the Warring States period, what [Dragon of the Document], [Glasses School], [My Buddha Mercy] I can''t bear to look straight at it! Garp''s personality is not very reliable. If he had directly drawn his abilities, Adrian was afraid that he would have drawn [Donut Champion], [100% defense drop when dozing off], [Excellent digging tool little finger] ] and the like. but now it''s time! The ?? panel comes with a prompt. S-rank challenge missionHero Karphas been completed! Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: [1: [Invulnerable to all diseases] - Specialty: Immune to all diseases, including supernatural diseases and genetic diseases, and at the same time greatly improve its own poison resistance effect. Note: Sick? what is that? [2: [Fearless Berserk] - Skill: The owner can turn the violent breath in the body into his own strength, thereby increasing his combat ability, gaining strength, agility, stamina and other effect bonuses, and at the same time immune to trembling or fear state , slightly increase own physical resistance] [3: [Powerful Banner] - Specialty: The existence of the owner will have an extremely objective spiritual rejuvenation effect on the allies. All allies within the line of sight can resist the oppression or shock effect. Completely exempt from these negative mental states, and at the same time gain the morale bonus of the party] [4: [No Lack of Rage] - Skill: Passive, after exiting the frenzy state, you will not fall into a state of fatigue, as long as you eat enough food in time, you can completely recover] [5: [Thousands of Grinds and Strikes] - Specialty: Harsh environments or long-term strenuous activities cannot easily tire you out. When you are seriously injured, your wound will not only stabilize automatically, but you can also remain conscious and Continue to move at the door of death. All resistances +30%, stamina +150%! "Sure enough! Today is the lucky draw day!" Looking at the three specialties and two skills on the panel, Adrian''s mood became even better. "Thanks I didn''t draw together in the Warring States ability draw before... Warring States is poisonous! That big Buddha with a bright golden appearance doesn''t have any good products at all! Fifteen abilities were drawn, and it seems that a good one came out..." Adrian put down his complaints about Sengoku and looked carefully at Garp''s ability extraction. The five abilities of Karp provided on the panel this time are more reasonable than the last time. The previous [Navy Iron Fist] and [Love Iron Fist] have not come out again, and even the skill names are much more formal. "[All diseases are invulnerable]... What kind of ghost expertise is this, why does it have such expertise... The [Death God''s Body] that enters the virtual state anytime and anywhere can almost achieve indirect immunity to infectious diseases... Anyway, it is ruled out. Lose!" "[Fearless Berserk]...it''s a good explosive skill, but similar abilities, I have stronger ones! The direct risk of life [Life Burning], the effect is more accurate and better than this..." "However, [Fearless Berserk] and [Fearless Berserker] are a good match for these two skills... One is Berserk, the other removes the negative effects of Berserk It''s a pity that you can only choose one of the two skills, not both" "[Strong Banner]...The speciality of the faction is also expressed in the original work...When the war was on top, as soon as Garp appeared on the stage, he directly boosted the morale of the naval forces, and at the same time made the Whitebeard Pirates group. The psychological pressure of one partys existence has greatly increased "But similar to the effect of [Strong Banner], I also have [Natural Leader]... The real flaw is that I have never built any forces by myself... The strength alone is enough to keep pace with the Four Emperors, and there is no need to add more. Such a specialized skill "So the only ability that should be chosen is [Thousands of Grinds and Tens of Strikes]... The increase in resistance effect is second, and the key point is the huge bonus of physical strength! It''s a special ability that doubles the bonus!" After some scrutiny, Adrian made a choice easily, which was much more refreshing than Barrett''s ability choice just now. You get the Specialty Thousands of Grinds and Thousands of Strikes! Such a huge increase in physical strength at one time, Rao is Adrian''s strong physique today, and it is somewhat unbearable. The complex pain mixed with icy cold and fiery heat exploded inside the body. The boundless pain spread from the cerebral cortex to the nerve endings of the limbs and bones like lightning. After an unknown amount of time, the pain finally dissipated. Adrian let out a long sigh and his eyes flickered slightly. "The [Domineering Wuzu] that enhances the armed color, and the [Thousand Mills and Ten Thousand Strikes] that enhances the physical strength..." "These two top-level specialties have not added anything to my current peak strength, but they have greatly improved my ability to continue fighting!" "It seems a bit coincidental, but the goal is very clear... That Heavenly Dragon God who still doesn''t know the exact strength!" "Iam!" Ever since he decided to land on the red soil continent with Fisher Tiger and overthrow Mary Joa, Adrian didnt know how many presuppositions he had made for this plan. After all, the **** who lurks among the flowers in Pancheng is a first-class mission target! "[Domineering and Unpretentious], [Thousands of Grinding Strikes], as well as those special abilities acquired in the past, as well as the foundation of abilities...[Death Fruit]!" Adrian took a deep breath and suppressed the blood in his heart. Dont be in a hurry, you have to break through the 100-level mission first At last. Taking advantage of the luck, Adrian settled a Brook''s dream mission reward. The completion time of the dream tasks of the rest of the Straw Hat Pirates is still far away. It is better to take advantage of the luck today and receive this dream task that has been suspended for an unknown time! [You have completed the A-level hidden mission [Promise]! [You got [Unknown Mystery Reward] X1, do you want to claim it now? You have received the Unknown Mystery Reward! Determining task in progress... Judgment complete! You get the skill-Soul Clone! "Ok?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 652： Orange Girl in Cocosia Village Chapter 652 The Orange Girl of Cocosia Village About half a month ago, a piece of news gradually spread in the East China Sea, a not-so-good news. There is a legendary pirate who went to heaven and entered the sea on the great route and entered the interior of the East China Sea. This pirate''s name is "White Ghost". There have been rumors that the White Ghost was actually active in the East China Sea before he broke into a big name. The bad name of [Evil Swordsman]. Unfortunately, not many people were convinced by this news. Because in addition to being the legendary pirate, the white ghost is also the world''s greatest swordsman! Is the world''s largest swordsman afraid of the swordsmanship of the Tokaido Dojo? And in the history of the East China Sea, has there ever been a famous swordsman? Many people suspected that this news was taken out by the Donghai Swordsmanship Dojo to put gold on their faces. But one thing can be confirmed is that the white ghost has indeed come to the East China Sea, but its whereabouts are uncertain. According to rumors, the "undead refugees" are frantically chasing the white ghost''s travel route, and their purpose is unknown. And the aborigines of the East China Sea will also talk about the legend of the great pirate with relish after dinner, how the great pirate tortured the damned Tianlong people, and some other gossip. Cocosia Village, a peaceful and beautiful ordinary village. The most famous big man in the history of the village is probably Bellmer, a female colonel of the East China Sea Branch who has been retired from the navy for several years and currently grows oranges for a living. No one in the village of Cocosia had expected that this "bad girl" who had stirred up turmoil in the village would go out to sea and become a very good female navy when she grew up. Zhili adopted two war orphans and became a "fairly qualified" adoptive mother. As for why it is "fairly qualified"... Probably because "Nami!!" The roar of Hedong lions, which the residents of Cocosia Village were not surprised by, was like a rooster announcing the dawn, which opened the prelude to a peaceful and peaceful day in the village. A skinny little girl with short orange hair, wearing an obviously ill-fitting old camisole, holding two large bright oranges in her hands, holding a thick book with a brown cover in her arms, and running from the house very quickly came out. The camisole one size larger was dancing on the girl''s body, and it almost turned into a dress. The one who ran out of the gate behind the orange-haired girl was the bad girl who disturbed everyone in Kokosia Village back thenBelmer, who had a dark red mohawk that was very rare among women on her head. The hairstyle shows her heroic and capable temperament. "If you dare to run out again today! Don''t come back at night!" Belmer swung a spatula vigorously in his hand, and at the same time roared at the back of the girl named "Nami". "I won''t come back if I don''t come back! I''ll leave the housework in front of me to Nuoqigao! She''s better at that sort of thing anyway!" Nami turned around deftly, facing Bermel, sticking out her tongue at the same time. "Today I''m staying at Ah Jian''s house! He must be willing to adopt my poor, homeless little girl!" "You stinky brat! I''m so mad at me! Let Ah Jian take care of you for the rest of your life!!" Belmer''s frantic words were not heard by Nami, who ran away from the village in a hurry. After a while, Nami ran to the existing police station and found the "A Jian" she just said. A Jian, the police stationed in Cocosia Village, has a very close relationship with the Belmer family. When Nami was a baby, Ah Jian used to stick a pinwheel in her hat to make her laugh. For Nami and Nokigao, this ordinary-looking bearded police officer was like a father. Ah Jian, who had a thick black beard on his upper lip, looked helplessly at the thin orange-haired girl in front of him. "Did you quarrel with Bermel again, Nami?" "Long-winded!" Nami stuck her tongue out at A Jian, and ran to the back of the police station''s desk with ease, carefully placing the "East China Sea Sketches" in her arms on the table, and then flipping through the books while eating oranges. Navigating the world''s oceans while drawing a map of the world that you see, this is Nami''s dream in life. Sailing on the Pan-East China Sea is the first step to fulfilling the dream! A Jian also walked to the desk, took out the thermos bottle that was stored aside, poured a cup of steaming hot milk for Nami, and asked in a gentle tone. "Why did you quarrel with Bermel this time?" "thanks." Nami raised her head, took the milk, took a small sip, her upper lip was immediately stained with a layer of white and greasy cream, and then she deliberately put on an indifferent look. "Probably because I want to go to sea." "Go to sea?!" A Jian''s eyes widened, surprised. Such a small child fantasizes about going to sea, no wonder Bellemel is angry. "What''s the fuss about," Little Nami licked the milk mark on her upper lip and raised her chin again, "I will also draw a map of the world''s oceans in the future! It''s a big project, and I have to prepare in advance. ." The tone of voice paused, Xiao Nami looked at A Jian with twinkling eyes, and asked softly, "A Jian, you will support me, right?" A Jian has a headache, he appreciates Nami''s dream very much, and if he can, he will support it at any cost. But this kind of "support" must be after Nami becomes an adult! Now Nami is not even ten years old, how could Ah Jian support such a young child to go to sea? ! It''s a pity that he is stupid, and he couldn''t find any euphemistic words of rejection for a while. After waiting for a long time, Nami, who did not wait for the expected answer, lowered her head in despair, buried her head in the book again, and underestimated it in a low voice. "I knew that Ah Jian would definitely stand on the same front as Bermel... Before entering the house, I knew how to please my wife..." "Stupid, stupid! What are you talking about?!" The commander of the police station, who was very dignified in the eyes of the residents of Cocosia Village, blushed instantly and stammered. "Oh, so Ah Jian doesn''t like Bermel!" Little Nami raised her head, her mood improved a lot, she said strangely. "When I go back, tell Bellmer that there is a man named Ah Jian in the village who hates her very much!" "No, I, you, she..." Ah Jian was speechless, his **** and rosy forehead was about to burst into sweat. Xiao Nami took it as soon as she saw it, and stopped teasing the middle-aged man who was as close to her as her father. She flipped through the "Diagram of the East China Sea" on the table and chatted casually. "Yesterday I overheard the adults in the village saying that a big pirate came to the East China Sea, Ah Jian, is this true?" A Jian breathed a sigh of relief and quickly replied: "It should be true! That big pirate is a white ghost who can''t even defeat the Admiral! So Xiao Nami must not go out to sea at this time!" "I''m not afraid, and neither is Bermel." Nami turned the pages and said bold words. "Bell Mel said that if the White Ghost dared to come to Cocosia Village, she would definitely beat him up!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 653： big mole on chest Chapter 653 Big Mole When little Nami complained to Ah Jian about how incomprehensible, ferocious, rude and cruel the adoptive mother Belmer, who could knock the legendary pirate white ghost away, was. The Fox Ship Ghost Heart is also quietly sailing towards the peaceful and peaceful Kokosia Village. Ding! Ding! Ding! On the deck, the crisp and pleasant sound of the collision of gold and stone was incessant, and the two large and fast swords [He Daoyi Character] and [Sakura Ten], which were rare in the world, continuously collided and collided in mid-air, sputtering clusters of dazzling sparks. The ghost Lori Runti, who has initially adapted to the runaway state, is having a fierce sword fight with Guina, the swordsman girl who has entered the form of a real god. With the help of Pejiwan''s barrier fruit, Runti was only attacking but not defending, and her posture was violent, but she was still unable to penetrate Guina''s inpenetrable sword light defense, and was barely at a disadvantage. Under the umbrella beside ??, Robin and Perona, two literary girls who were deeply influenced by O''Hara scholars, were drinking high-quality black tea while reading the Donghai poetry collection in their hands. In the kitchen not far away, Love, wearing a white chef hat, was carefully teaching Reiju and Sanji how to cook. Adrian, who was already in a good mood, doubled his joy when he saw this happy scene. ''s thoughts moved slightly, and a lifelike mimetic ghost drilled out from the boat board under his feet, floating towards the three-way battlefield of Runti, Peggywan and Guina, and integrated into it without any obstacles. The pale emperor appeared in his hands, and the mimetic ghost displayed extremely exquisite swordsmanship, forcing Runti and Guina, who were originally hostile to each other, to join hands and fight the enemy together. Occasionally, the mimetic ghost''s swordsmanship is as elusive and unpredictable as the antelope hanging its horns, which stimulates the pressure of Peggy Wan, who is providing barrier protection. Such a level of intelligence, the past mimetic ghosts could not show at all. In the final analysis, the newly acquired [Soul Clone] ability was at play. Adrian''s line of sight seems to be divided into two. On the one hand, he is watching the fight between the mimetic ghost and Runti and others. On the other hand, he is personally participating in the swordsmanship training with Guyina. He seems a little schizophrenic. But no discomfort at all. Soul AvatarThe more wonderful place is not only limited to the expansion of the ghost''s ability, so I won''t mention it here for the time being. After a few minutes, Runti, who had consumed too much energy, took the lead in exiting the runaway state. Guina and Pejiwan also took the initiative to stop attacking/defense due to the huge physical consumption of Dakou True God Fruit and Barrier Fruit, and their daily combat practice ended. The spirit of the ship, Rumi, poked his head from the rudder in time to remind the Ghost Heart that it was about to arrive at its destination. Cocosia Village is already close at hand. "A Jian, do you think the white ghost will really come to our Cocosia Village?" In the police office outside the village, the conversation between Nami and A Jian had long since shifted from Belle Meyer, and after some chatter, it returned to the legendary pirate. "better not!" Ah Jian shook his head and said not optimistically. "Although everyone has always said that the white ghost has never done anything to oppress civilians or loot merchant ships, it is only against the world government, the navy, and... Tianlong people! But ordinary people like us, we should try our best to stay away from those big men. the safest." For Ah Jian''s "adult-style answer", Xiao Namei couldn''t help wrinkling her nose, which was far from the answer she expected. "The White Ghost comes from the Great Route. Will there be many, many, many nautical charts on his ship?" Nami revealed her true inner thoughts, and she couldn''t help but light up when she said this. Nautical Charts! Nautical charts beyond Cocosia Village! Nautical charts of the great route! "There should be." A Jian nodded solemnly, and then pressed Nami''s little head in a bad mood. "However, is our ''little thief cat'' planning to do something earth-shattering?" Nami smiled and did not speak. Ah Jian''s expression became serious, he looked directly into Xiao Nami''s eyes, and said solemnly: "Promise me, Xiao Nami, don''t fantasize about this kind of thing, don''t put your dreams above your own safety. For yourself, or for Bermel and Nochigo." Even though he didn''t think that the White Ghost would really come to Cocosia Village, even if it was only one in ten thousand, Ah Jian didn''t want Nami to touch the bad head of the legendary pirate. Not to mention stealing the pirates'' nautical charts! This kind of "mole" direction can be almost equivalent to seeking death! Xiao Nami was a little frightened. It was the first time she met such a serious Ah Jian since she was a child. Although in her heart, she still doesn''t agree with Ah Jian''s overly mature words, but she still nodded randomly. did not agree, nor deny. When ?? shook her head, Nami looked out the window of the stationed police office, and saw a cute-looking boat heading in the direction of Cocosia Village, the bow of which was like a vivid white nine-tailed fox. "What a beautiful boat..." Little Nami whispered. "What?" Ah Jian didn''t understand. "The boat!" Little Nami jumped off the chair and ran to the window, "A strange boat has come to Cocosia Village!" Ah Jian immediately looked out the window. The stationed police office is far away from Cocosia Village and is located in a high position on the coast of the island. It is convenient to observe the situation of the whole island, and at the same time, it can also scan the incoming ships in the surrounding waters in time. When he saw a huge white sail hanging from the mast of the fox boat, A Jian was relieved, but along with his lowered vigilance, curiosity rose up. "Not a pirate ship! Is it a merchant ship?" The island where ??Cocosia Village is located is just a fairly ordinary East China Sea island, and the island is also very small in scale. It can be seen from the fact that the most famous person who has appeared in the village is just a "mere East China Sea branch officer". It is not that there are no merchant ships that come to Kokosia Village, but they usually have a clear and fixed arrival time. The fox boat that was moored at the port was a completely unfamiliar boat, and Ah Jian didnt even see any familiar signs of the East China Sea Chamber of Commerce on the boat. "It''s a little strange..." Ah Jian frowned slightly. "Come to the boat! Come to the boat!" The excited little Nami couldn''t take care of that much, and ran out in a hurry, towards the pier. Every time a merchant ship comes to Cocosia Village, it will cause a small-scale sensation. After all, the barrier of the sea makes communication between islands very difficult. Most of the time, people in small places can only get outside information, trendy commodities, daily necessities, etc. through foreign merchant ships. Even if it is not a merchant ship, as long as it is not a malicious pirate ship, it will attract a lot of curiosity. Phantom Heart was completely stopped at the pier of Cocosia Village. "Brother Adrian, why are we mooring on this island?" Robin, who was holding a potted seedling of the Tree of Omniscience that had grown a few centimeters in his arms, asked curiously. "Could it be that there are some hidden powers on this island? Like the devil heirs of the Goa Kingdom before?" "How can you meet a master of Barrett''s level so easily?" Adrian laughed dumbly. He looked around, and a young girl with orange hair came into view. "I came to this island probably just because... the oranges on this island are delicious." (end of this chapter) ~： take a day off A day off My brain is blank, I can''t code it out, so ask for a day off. Last time off this month. (Because I can''t afford leave slips) (end of this chapter) Chapter 654： Must add chicken thighs! Chapter 654 Chicken legs must be added! tangerinr The literary girl Robin cared about being a lady, and didn''t show any strange expressions, but the other little guys who came to eavesdrop, rolled their eyes in their hearts. Now everyone knows that it''s because they don''t expect to get any accurate news from Adrian. "Are the oranges on this island really delicious?" Runti, who was naturally dumb, couldn''t understand the boss''s clich. She put her little hand on her brow and looked at the scenery of Cocosia Village from a distance. When she saw the fruitful orange forest not far away, she recognized the location. nod. "My dead ghost father once said that the most indispensable item for sailing on the sea, in addition to rum, is oranges!" If nothing else, your dad must be a fairly qualified alcoholic! Now it was Adrian''s turn to be speechless. The group walked off the pier from the Ghost Heart. At this moment, little Nami, who had just observed the situation from the police station, finally came here. Love, Robin and the others looked at the orange-haired girl who suddenly ran over with great curiosity, and Adrian couldn''t understand the situation for a while. After taking a few breaths and calming down her lungs that were about to explode, Nami, who was sweating profusely, asked Adrian and the others. "Are you traveling merchants?" Traveling Merchant? A sudden look flashed in Adrian''s eyes, it turned out to be a misunderstanding of our identity. "We''re not, and," he pointed to Love and Robin beside him, "travel merchants wouldn''t hire such a delicate and beautiful girl." Following Adrian''s gesture, little Nami glanced at Love several times in amazement. The big white fox that can stand up! so beautiful! The fur tribes who are active in the great route all the year round are really too unfamiliar species for the indigenous people of the East China Sea. Love understands Nami''s eyes very well, she doesn''t know how many times she has encountered this situation. "Little sister, what''s the matter?" Love asked kindly. Talking Fox! Xiao Nami''s surprised eyes suddenly turned into a little panic, and she couldn''t help but take two small steps back. Love has been paying attention to the expression of the orange-haired girl in front of her. With her keen senses, she explained her identity and origin at the first time, and immediately calmed the turbulent heart of little Nami. Accompanied by Love''s explanation, the fearful mood really dissipated completely, but the excited expression climbed onto Xiao Nami''s face. "So you came from the great route!" Xiao Nami was very excited, a beautiful girl who was determined to draw a map of the whole sea, and it was the first time she met visitors from other places other than the indigenous people of the East China Sea. She believed Love''s statement right away. for no other reason. The beautiful fox sister who can talk will not lie! ''Since they came from the Great Route, doesn''t that mean...their ships are likely to have a nautical chart of the Great Route? Thinking of this level, Nami''s excitement rose to a small level again. "This is Kokosia Village! I would like to ask you who came to this island, do you need any help?" Driven by the interests of the (possibly existing) Great Route Navigation Chart, the little thief cat is a little exaggerated in enthusiasm, although her speech is still a little immature. And it''s a pity that the little thief cat with little experience didn''t raise her vigilance right away, even though she just talked with Ah Jian in the police office about a certain person who came to the East China Sea from the great route The Legendary Pirates. "Yes! We want to buy some oranges on this island!" Runti with a simple mind jumped out and answered immediately. "tangerinr?" Xiao Nami blinked, this Right in the middle! But when she saw Runti''s specific appearance clearly, especially when she saw the two long white horns on the top of this beautiful and outrageous little girl, she couldn''t help but tremble. ''The beautiful fox sister who can talk...and the dangerous girl with a knife with horns on her head...'' "Yeah, do you know where you can buy oranges on this island?" Runti asked generously without doubting him. ''Even though he has a knife, it looks like it''s easy to solve...'' Little Nami gave a definition to this seemingly simple-minded girl with long horns, and then quickly explained: "My family grows oranges! The oranges in my family are notoriously delicious in the entire Cocosia Village! " At this moment, little Nami completely forgot how she was "driven" out of the house by Bellmer in the morning. "Really?" Runti''s eyes lit up and hit a straight ball, "Can we buy some oranges at your house?" "Of course, no problem!" Little Nami thumped her currently barren little breasts. Sell the oranges, and then "borrow" the charts of the Great Route to look at. This is completely better than buying and selling! Adrian, who was standing on the side, couldn''t insert a word, and just looked at his gadget and got things done in a few words. Fortunately, I was still thinking about how to get closer to Xiao Nami and trigger the other party''s hidden dream mission! Adrian looked approvingly at Runti who was about to hang up with Xiao Nami. Runti, I''ll ask Love to add chicken thighs to you tonight! Add two! I''ll give you both Peggy Wan and Sanji''s! Nami, who had a big mole on her chest, just led Adrian and his party towards her home. On the way, she met A Jian who was rushed out of the police office. She also introduced the identity of Adrian and his group to A Jian with great enthusiasm. The relatively experienced police station A Jian, although he was a little wary of Adrian''s "great airway status", but looking at this unbelievably handsome young man, he still didn''t intervene too much. To a certain extent, appearance is justice! And Robin, Perona, Guina and other little girls are really too confusing, especially the pair of young brothers and sisters, Runti, Pejiwan, and Reiju and Sanji. So that Ajian didn''t associate Adrian with the legendary "Pirate White Ghost" at all. After a while, the mighty group came to Nami''s house from the direction of the pier. Nami also launched the child''s magic skill for the first time-calling parents! "Belmer! I''m back!" Hearing Nami''s call, Bellemel, who had just walked out of the orangery, saw this group of dozens of people, and the first thought that came to mind was: Oops! The Bitter Lord is here! Even Ah Jian came along! Little ancestor! What are you doing? Behrmer, who has been trained by the Navy for many years and has a strong personality, directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Nami by the ear, then pulled her behind him, and smiled at Adrian again. "Sir, Nami is just a child! If there is anything wrong with her, just tell me!" "They''re here to buy oranges!" Little Nami shouted angrily while rubbing her red ears. "Buy oranges?" Bell Mel was a little dumbfounded. Nami, this naughty spirit, did not cause trouble for the family this time, but brought a group of guests to the door? "Yes! I heard from Nami that the oranges your family grows are the best on the island." Runti made a sentence, which was quite old-fashioned. "You know, when sailing on the sea, you can''t go without wine and oranges." "Well, if the orange fruit is not replenished in time, it is indeed prone to physical problems when sailing at sea for a long time." The experienced naval officer subconsciously replied, and then he realized that he had already retired for many years, and laughed at himself. Such a smart aunt, not only can grow oranges, but also knows so many things... Runti''s eyes when looking at Bermel became a lot more respectful. "Okay, since you''re a guest, come with me." Bemel was about to turn around and walked into the orange grove with a group of people, when he glanced at Adrian again suddenly, and the steps of turning around stopped abruptly. The headmaster of the East China Sea branch who had served in Rogge Town for a period of time frowned slightly. "This gentleman... have we met somewhere?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 655： Evil minions Chapter 655 Evil Minions It''s funny to say, Bellemel''s voice just fell, and the first person to show a strange expression was not the target protagonist Adrian, but the policeman A Jian who was standing on the side. A Jian''s feelings for Bermel, in Cocosia Village, can be described as Sima Zhao''s heart Considering age and status, it should be said It can be said that it is the heart of Cao thief, and everyone knows it. But Belle Meyer has never had any other emotions for Ah Jian, even though her two "daughters" have been trying to sway their relationship. The reason for Ah Jian''s discoloration was naturally what Bellmer said. Aside from his identity, this sentence came from a woman, and the target was an unbelievably handsome man... This is enough to make people think. A Jian looked at Adrian nervously, for fear that the strange man would give some flirtatious answers. Adrien recited the power switch, and finally shrugged and said calmly, "Yes, ma''am. We did meet before." Police A Jian''s nervousness instantly rose to his throat. Nami, who didn''t know when to approach him, took his hand very sensible and patted it comfortingly. Even Xiao Nami, who has always been a die-hard supporter of Ah Jian, does not think that Ah Jian can be compared with this strange guest, no matter in which way. "I remember!" A sharp color flashed in Belmer''s eyes. Although she had retired for many years, her brain did not retire along with it. "You are the swordsman who tried to make trouble in Roger Town during the execution of One Piece Roger!" Bermel retired from the Tokai branch very early. During Roger''s execution, a large number of East China Sea navies including Bellmer were transferred to Roger Town to manage the order. After Roger opened the prelude to the era of great sailing at the cost of his life. Bellmeier, as an elite navy (East China Sea branch), was constantly working hard in the East China Sea, suppressing groups of pirates who were inspired by Roger and brazenly went to sea, and had no time to care about outside information. is about 1502 in the Haiyuan calendar. After a crackdown on pirates in the Oykot Kingdom of the East China Sea, Belmer, who was seriously injured, happened to meet Nokigao, who was holding a baby Nami. This stubborn female officer dragged her seriously injured body , brought the two children from the ruins of the battlefield back to their hometown of Cocosia Village. At the same time, they had to retire from the naval branch because of their serious injuries and touching the interior. The reason why I say so much is just to clarify one point, Bermel is not familiar with Adrian. Of course, on the other hand, it is still a common reason. As the top pirate in the sea, Adrian does not have very distinct personal appearance characteristics like those with white beard and red hair, except for being handsome. One Piece execution? Making trouble? Love, Robin, Perona and the others immediately raised their ears and looked here with bright eyes, but they still managed to come into contact with the past history of Adrian sama/brother/eldest. "Missing trouble..." The corners of Adrian''s mouth twitched a few times. He was mentally prepared for Bermel, Ah Jian and others not being able to recognize his identity, but he didn''t expect that Bermel''s impression of him would stay at that moment. "Actually, the person who conflicted with me at that time was named Hawkeye Mihawk! Probably... the second greatest swordsman in the world." The world''s greatest swordsman gave his vanquished a considerate title. "Hawkeye Mihawk..." Bellmeier was thoughtful, at this time she had already thought of a lot of memories. "Those yellow eyes as sharp as an eagle really match the legendary eagle eyes..." murmured a few words in a low voice, Bellmer''s eyes widened, he raised his head in disbelief, and looked at Adrian. "Why are you able to evaluate Hawkeye in such a lighthearted tone?!" "Of course because..." Adrian deliberately lengthened the pitch. "If Madam hadn''t stopped me, maybe I could have defeated Mihawk earlier?" At that time, Mihawk, a swordsman, had a high probability of mastering the two-color domineering. But at that time, Adrian had also developed the dual abilities of the ghost fruit [Ghost Body] and [Ghost Control] to the full level. If we really fight, maybe we can get a super top swordsmanship specialty at that time! "Early beat...you are?" Bermel stretched out his hand to protect Nami and looked at Adrian in disbelief. The thought that came to his mind made the retired officer very terrified. defeated the world''s second greatest swordsman! Isn''t that the world''s greatest swordsman? That legendary pirate who descended to the East China Sea - White Ghost? ! Ah Jian, who was aware of it later, also reacted, and his face changed greatly in an instant, and a lot of sweat oozes from his forehead. For the common people of the East China Sea, the legend of pirates is too far away. As for what Bellemel once boasted to Nuoqigao and Nami, "if the golden lion dares to come to the East China Sea, she will definitely beat him away", "if the white ghost comes to the East China Sea, I will beat him away". People just listen. "It seems that both of you have recognized my identity." Adrian said very calmly. "No, impossible!" A Jian bravely stood in front of Belmer and Nami, although he still stammered when he spoke, unable to hide his fear. "You, how could you be a white ghost?" "Why can''t I be a white ghost?" Adrian asked in a funny way. "So many kids!" A Jian pointed to the children next to Adrian who were about the same age as little Nami, and the tone of voice was a little out of control. "You''re a big pirate!" "Who said the big pirate can''t be a nanny?" Adrian''s tone did not change at all, and he was even in the mood to "threate" this seemingly dignified policeman. "And... maybe these children are all kidnapped by me, ready to train into evil minions?" "cool!" Runti, who didn''t have the slightest eyesight, sighed loudly. "Boss! I will definitely become a super powerful evil lackey!" "Belmel! I''ll hold the White Ghost!" Mr. Ah Jian roared tragically, as if he was ready to sacrifice his life here. "Hurry up and take Nami and Nokigao with you!" Snapped! The unhappy Bellmer slapped Ah Jian on the back of the head, and slapped the latter on the upper body of the actor, fully demonstrating what is called "the majesty of the retired female navy". Behrmer, who had dealt with a large number of pirates, even though he had confirmed Adrian''s identity, he did not feel the slightest malicious presence from the other party, and some were just joking. Bellmeier didn''t understand, but he wasn''t too shocked. After racking her brains, she recalled many legends about the white ghost''s behavior. No matter how he resisted the world government, resisted the naval headquarters, and tried to subvert the rule of the Tianlong people, the White Phantom has never done anything to ordinary civilians since his debut. Even in the East China Sea, he has never heard of any act of oppressing the people by the white ghost. On the contrary, in the South China Sea, the other party also created a famous "Mr. Ghost" to praise the other party''s outstanding contribution to the people of the South China Sea in the "Posthumous Child Incident". Taking a deep breath, Bellmer tried her best to remain calm, even though her tone still contained a certain "professional discrimination". "White Ghost... Come to Cocosia Village, what are your intentions?" "She said," Adrian patted Runti on the head. "Buy oranges." (end of this chapter) Chapter 656： S-Class Hidden Mission [Navigational Map of the World] Chapter 656 S-Class Hidden Mission [Navigational Map of the World] Bellmeier didn''t believe the White Ghost''s statement at all, not even the slightest bit. It''s not just her, Ken and Nami also don''t believe that the legendary big pirate came to Cocosia Village for a very naive reason like "buying oranges". But looking at Runti''s small face full of serious expressions, Bermel was silent. It is impossible for the white ghost to come to Cocosia Village for such a simple reason... But this reason is very suitable for this seemingly innocent little girl. Invisibly, the gadget man Runti explained another wave of doubts for Adrian. "Come with me!" Bermel took a deep look at Adrian, who was headed by him, and beckoned to everyone, preparing to lead them towards the interior of the orangery. "Bermel!" Ah Jian looked very impatient, like an ant on a hot pan, but for a while, this dignified bearded man couldn''t think of any way to deal with it. They are just ordinary people in the East China Sea. Facing the legendary pirates who came from the great route, obeying their orders is the only way out. Bellmel understood this, so she quickly appeased Ah Jian and performed the first time in her life... Do business with the legendary pirates! in the orangery. A group of girls, headed by Runti, twittered towards the fruit-rich orange tree, carefully selected the oranges that met the requirements, and picked them one by one. Adrian raised his hand at will, picked a big, plump and bright orange from a nearby orange tree, tore off the orange peel, and stuffed a few pieces of orange flesh into his mouth. The sweet and refreshing taste instantly appeared in his mouth. burst out. ''tasty! Adrian ate a few more pieces of orange flesh, as expected of the oranges grown by Nami''s family, but the taste was different. Maybe we should just dig up a few orange trees? At this moment, the corner of Adrian''s clothes was suddenly pulled gently, he lowered his head, and saw a little face full of curiosity. "Big brother, are you really a pirate?" Xiao Nami''s tone, as if soaked in tangerine juice for decades, was frighteningly sweet. Adrian''s mind flashed through the violent scene of the Queen of the Real Straw Hats smashing Wang Luffy with one punch and suppressing Liu Suolong with one palm, and immediately became calm. "If it is a fake replacement." Adrian took out his lead-grey pocket watch and took out a handsome and compelling reward from the fortress. Why is this brother playing cards a little out of the way? Xiao Nami took the reward order in a silly manner, flattened her eyes, and fixed her eyes on the reward amount of "4.44444 million Bailey". "A lot of money!!" Xiao Nami''s eyes sparkled like a 100,000-watt light bulb. As we all know, in addition to the natural navigator talent, Nami also has an instinctive pursuit of gold and silver treasures like a giant dragon! for short Big money fans! Adrian was a little surprised by Nami''s first reaction, and then he was a little bit dumbfounded. "Look carefully at the photo of the reward order." Little Nami, who was addicted to the bounty amount and couldn''t extricate herself from it, turned her eyes away after realizing it, and finally realized that the handsome guy on the bounty was the same person as the big brother standing in front of her. "If I sent you to the naval base, would they really give such a bounty?" Xiao Nami asked such a question in a "don''t know" way. almost didn''t frighten Ah Jian who was eavesdropping to death. But how could Adrian care about the little problem of the protagonist of his dream quest? touched his chin, Adrian thought for a while and replied. "I think there is a high probability that it will not be given... A big pirate with a bounty of more than 4 billion is almost equivalent to a marshal or a general of the navy headquarters in terms of strength or influence. If you can capture this level of power, the navy or the world The government should not just pay some worthless Bailey, it is very likely to make up for it from other aspects, such as high-level positions, a lot of military exploits, devil fruits and the like..." actually answered! A Jian on the side put on a standard pirate-style shocked face, his eyes popped, and his tongue trembled. Xiao Nami didn''t listen to Adrian''s words carefully, only after hearing the first sentence, she lowered her head in disappointment. "I wouldn''t give it..." "It''s not really true." Adrian thought for a while and said again. "If someone is really that stupid...I mean, if someone really only wants Bailey, the World Government and the Navy Headquarters may be too eager for that!" "Really?" Little Nami immediately regained her vitality. "Of course." Adrian nodded, "I don''t usually lie to children." "I heard that big brother, you once defeated the Admiral?" Little Nami asked an irrelevant question inexplicably. "Accurately speaking, it''s not a defeat, it''s just forcing the opponent to bow their heads and admit defeat." Adrian explained the scene at the time, and then added, "Of course, if there is a real fight now, I''ll definitely be able to. It''s enough to defeat Marshal Kong." Little Nami''s eyes rolled around, and her reason finally climbed to the heights of her brain, but she didn''t give the sentence "Anyway, you can defeat the Admiral, why don''t we join forces to go to the Navy Headquarters to cheat money". speak out. Love, who returned with a whole basket of oranges, didn''t listen to the entire conversation between Adrian and Nami, but only heard the last sentence, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing. ''Adrian sama is actually bragging about a strange child~'' Adrian saw the laughing little fox, "How about these oranges? Do they taste good?" "Surprisingly good quality," replied Love, "I''m going to make some fresh jam from these oranges." "Our oranges are the best!" Xiao Nami forcefully interjected. "So when you grow up, will you plant oranges like your mother?" Adrian asked deliberately, pretending to be curious. "would not!" Nami did not deny that she was Belmer''s child in front of outsiders, even though she had just been pierced by Belmer''s ear. "In the future, I will draw all the nautical charts of the entire sea! From the East China Sea to the Great Route, not a single one will fall!" The crisp girly voice called out the task prompt on the panel. [You have triggered the S-level hidden mission [Navigational Chart of the World]! Mission introduction: An ordinary orange girl with an unparalleled great dream - sailing in the oceans of the world, while drawing a map of all the oceans she has encountered! Of course, if you can make some money while drawing nautical charts, it would be better! Task Completion Condition 1: Help Nami to complete the nautical map drawing of the entire East China Sea Task Completion Condition 2: Help Nami to complete the nautical chart drawing of all the four seas of the East China Sea/South China Sea/West China Sea/North Sea Task completion condition 3: Help Nami complete the great routeseven routes in the first half of the Paradise stage, and three routes in the second half of the New World stagethe nautical chart drawing work] Task Completion Condition 4: Help Nami to complete the nautical chart drawing of the four windless belts Task completion condition 5: Help Nami collect enough gold and silver wealth to satisfy her, including but not limited to Bailey/gold/silver/antiques, etc.] (end of this chapter) Chapter 657： Bermel: I dont agree with this... Chapter 657 Bermel: I don''t agree with this... ...As expected of you! Little Thief Cat Nami''s hidden dream mission, the first few are quite reasonable, but when it came to the last one, Adrian''s mind instantly popped into such an idea. At the same time, he also somewhat understands why the difficulty of this dream task is S-rank enough! Even the previous four-sea nautical charts, the nautical charts of the Great Route, and the "Four Wind-Free Zone Navigational Chart Drawing Work" that complained about where it came from are already cumbersome and difficult enough. But the real trouble lies in the last [Task Completion Condition 5]! What is meant by "collecting the wealth of gold and silver that Nami is satisfied with"? Gold and silver wealth For a well-known big money fan... Will there be a day that will satisfy her? Love is seriously talking with Nami about the latter''s great dream. Adrian is silently thinking about how to accomplish this newly triggered dream task. Namis dream quest actually has a very big overlap with the career upgrade quest of the Voyager series professional [Scourge]! ''Even in terms of inclusion, Nami''s dream mission is even higher than [Natural Disaster]... In this way, it can be reasonably guessed that [Natural Disaster]''s follow-up career upgrade missions will likely include nautical chart drawing in the windless zone Work! Gan! This is exactly the same as I guessed! How can a wooden sailboat driven by pure wind sail smoothly in the windless zone? It seems that we have to rely on personal charm to conquer some sea kings who pull boats for free! Remember that Nine Snake Island did the same, relying on giant sea snakes to pull boats or something...'' ''But the real trouble lies in the task of [Navigational Chart of the Whole Territory], which needs to be completed by Nami herself... That is to say, she needs to conduct an on-the-spot investigation... But at present, I have completed the task of drawing nautical charts for the whole territory of the West Sea and Beihai. , as well as a number of great route and route drawing tasks...'' Let me run all the routes all over again? It''s too painful! I''ll have to think of another way...or see if I can exploit the loopholes in the panel quests...'' As for the last [quest completion condition 5]...lets just follow the fate, the pure life mission series. Adrian quickly clarified how to deal with the task of Navigational Chart of the World. Love is still talking to Nami about the latter''s dream of drawing a sea chart. "Speaking of which, Adrian sama also likes to draw nautical charts very much!" Love said, "After sailing for so long, he has never stopped to draw nautical charts for his journey." "Really?" Little Nami was surprised again and again. "Of course! Everyone saw it with their own eyes!" Resisting the excitement, Nami asked: "That is to say...you have a lot of nautical charts of great routes on your ship?" "It''s actually here!" Adrian intervened in the topic, and at the same time took out a thick pile of yellowed nautical charts from Rumi''s strong city fortress. It was the nautical chart of the entire West Sea that he drew when he was just a fledgling. I remember that it was to complete [ Voyager] career upgrade task. "This is" Xiao Nami took the thick stack of waterproof kraft paper with both hands. She stared at the dense black lines on the yellowed paper, marked with a large number of marine specific terms, and she was a little lost for a while. "The nautical charts of the entire West Sea, for me now, are just objects that provide memories." Adrian said lightly. "For me?" Xiao Nami hugged the thick stack of nautical charts tightly in her arms, and looked at Adrian in disbelief, with deep anticipation hidden in her eyes. "Of course." Adrian''s tone was still flat, "For you who were born in the East China Sea, the nautical chart of the whole area of ??the West China Sea should be quite motivating... If your dream is really to draw the whole sea Nautical charts!" "of course it''s true!" Feeling the nautical chart in her arms, Nami couldn''t hide the excitement in her heart, and the corners of her mouth were almost pulled to the base of her ears. Comparable to Nami''s excitement. Adrian''s heart seemed a lot disappointed. As expected... This way of directly providing nautical charts cannot be regarded as completing the task at all! Looking at the task bar on the panel, which was not moving at all, Adrian sighed silently. ''If this doesn''t work, the cheating method will be ineffective... It seems that Nami has to sail by herself, or sail with the boat...'' ''But another little loli...'' I always like big waves, waves, and young ladies! Adrian complained inexplicably. Robin and the others, who had finished picking, followed behind Bellmer with a pile of oranges. Very nervous about his youngest daughter, Bellemel, immediately noticed the stack of papers Nami was holding in her arms, and immediately said after asking what it was. "This nautical chart is too precious! We can''t accept it!" Bellmer, who was born in the military, is very aware of the value of a high-quality nautical chart. Not to mention that this is the chart drawn by White Ghost himself back then! Hearing this, Nami subconsciously clenched the chart in her arms and shouted at the same time, "This is what Brother White Ghost gave me!" Good guy! Bellemel called out the good guy. White Ghost, is this a big pirate or a human trafficker? How long has it been since then, Nami actually called this man "Brother"? If the two of them are allowed to stay together for a while, Bellmer is very doubtful that his precious daughter will be directly abducted by this big pirate! The family is unfortunate! Unfortunate family! "Madam, this nautical chart has no use for me except for its commemorative value." Adrian explained sincerely. In fact, since waking up Rumi, Adrian hasn''t really used a chart to sail on a day! Having a boat spirit is so amazing! Nautical charts? is just the task of the panel... "What''s more, aren''t we doing business now?" Adrian pointed to the oranges in Love and others'' arms, "Perhaps this chart can add some discounts on the price of oranges for us?" Belmer still had a tense expression on his face. She had suspected that the White Ghost came to Cocosia Village for another purpose. Now I even suspect that this big man may be the little cabbage who wants to go to her house! "Bermel, I want this chart..." Nami walked to Bellmer, holding the chart tightly with her left hand, stretched out her right hand and grabbed Bellmer''s left palm, swaying while whispered pleading. Bermel''s eyes flickered slightly. Immediately afterwards, Ah Jian also joined the persuasion team. He didn''t feel any stench called "Pirate" from White Ghost''s body, but just felt that the other party was a mild-mannered ordinary person. has no ill will towards Nami either. not to mention Drawing charts is Nami''s dream! After repeated persuasion, Bermel finally agreed. "Okay...I agree...but that''s all!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 658： Failed Sirob Village Tour Chapter 658 The failed trip to the village of Shirobu After getting permission, Xiao Nami ran out of the orangery with a thick stack of nautical charts in her arms, not knowing where she was going, perhaps because she was worried that Bellmer would suddenly "return to her word". Accepted a gift, which is also a "selfless gift" from pirates. Even if it was because of his precious cabbage, Bellmer''s heart of naval justice, which he had built for more than ten years, was slightly shaken. But facing such a guest... Bellmeier couldn''t say something rude like "Now that you''ve finished buying oranges and delivering gifts, please leave as soon as possible". The oranges just picked were transferred into Rumi''s fortress one by one, and Belmer immediately invited Adrian and his party to take a break at home and have a cup of hot tea. ''Inviting pirates to the house... I''m crazy! On the way, Bellemel looked at little Nami who came out of nowhere and talked with the white ghost, a very absurd feeling suddenly rose in her heart. As soon as she entered the door, Nami enthusiastically introduced the last family member, Nokigao, to her "Big Brother White Ghost". Adrian looked at the blue short-haired girl who was also dressed in old clothes and had slightly dark skin, and nodded politely but politely. Nuoqi high. Nami and Nami were both war orphans and were adopted by Bermel. After the incident of the Dragon Pirates, he supported Nami to become a member of the Straw Hat Pirates, and he continued to guard Bermel''s orange grove... No quest value! Adrian made a brief summary of Nochigo. The fragrance of tea wafts through, a little chat... Mainly Nami was chatting non-stop, and Adrian also casually pointed out the other party''s knowledge of navigation. With his current knowledge of meteorology and oceanography, it is more than enough to point out the basic knowledge of the little girl. Robin and Perona met the little girl who was so passionate about knowledge, and they also presented two rare sailing books in the East China Sea, and received a lot of sweet and sweet praise from Nami. Belmer didn''t reject Robin and Perona''s kindness either. From beginning to end, she was just on guard against the white ghost. But for these girls who look very cute, Bellemel is not so vigilant. Immediately afterwards, Adrian took the initiative to ask to leave. He did not intend to send Nami an invitation to board the ship. Nami is no better than the rest of the boat. Recall that Love was the cook who had been by Adrians side for a long time, Robin and Perona both had a relationship with OHara, and Runti and Pejiwan were orphans of the ghost clan who lost their parents. And Reiju and Sanji... Maybe the Vinsmokes think they don''t have a father... Before, Adrian brought Guina out of Yixin Dojo, but that was only at the initiative of Master Koushiro. And what about Nami? At this stage, little Nami has a happy family and complete family members, but she just has a dream of drawing a [Navigational Map of the World] in her heart. The most important point... It''s that Bellemel would never agree to let little Nami sail with the legendary pirates! Accepting gifts from pirates is already an act of departure for this strong woman who retired from the navy. How could Bellemel allow little Nami to run away with the white ghost? Of course, Adrian can also forcefully abduct Nami, or even abduct Nami''s whole family together... But if you do that, you are forcing others! Adrian is known to love being passive. Before parting. Xiao Nami gathered up her courage and was about to take the initiative to ask "The sea is so big, can you take me to see it". "Brother Adrian, I can..." "You''re fine!" Belmel quickly covered Nami''s mouth with his hands, and smiled at Adrian at the same time. "This child... it''s too much! I will definitely discipline me in the future!" Adrian didn''t mind too much, it was surprising that Belle Meyer was able to bring their group to their house for a cup of hot tea. The ideological confrontation between pirates and the navy is no joke! "It''s okay, Ms. Bermel, we''re leaving now." For some reason, Robin seems to be very optimistic about Xiao Nami. Before leaving, he also gave a small phone bug to the other party, and carefully instructed the feeding method of the phone bug. Belmer still did not stop. A female sailor with a tough personality, thinks Robin is a well-informed, gentle and harmless literary girl. If it wasn''t because Robin was brought by the White Ghost, Belmer would definitely encourage Nami and Nokigo to study with Robin. As for the reason... "Look at other people''s children"! Under the gazes of the stationed policeman Ah Jian and the Belmer family, the Ghost Heart slowly left the pier of Cocosia Village. Nami, whose ears were "sticky" to Belle Meyer''s fingers, could only watch her "dream ship" gradually move away from home with unwillingness. "Brother Adrian, isn''t it a pity that the cute orange girl didn''t get on the boat together?" On the deck of the Phantom Heart, Robin, holding a potted tree of omniscience in his arms, teased with a half-smile. "I think you are doubting my character!" Adrian pressed Robin''s head angrily without giving a positive answer. Because of his generous sailing plan, his "mighty image" on the player forum is also declining, and the problem lies in the beautiful **** this ship! Adrian just wanted to grab the players by the collars and let them widen their eyes and take a closer look. There are two boys, Peggy Wan and Sanji, on this boat! "Oh! Adrian!" Rumi stuck his head out of the rudder, "Which island are we going to next?" Adrian thought for a moment and then clicked on the next destination. "Just... let''s meet the famous sniper masters in the East China Sea!" East China Sea, Xi Luobu Village. For a more familiar term: the hometown of **** Bu and Usopp. This time, Adrian did not trigger any hidden dream quest from Usopp. As a sniper of the future Straw Hat Pirates, God Usopp''s dream can be roughly understood as "wanting to become a brave sea warrior". But now Usopp has both parents and a happy family. Apart from bragging, he is a very ordinary Donghai child. is also because of this, Adrian did not gain any new dream tasks. But he did have a "contest" with **** cloth. As an elite crew member and sniper of the future Red Hair Pirates, **** Bu has a very high talent in the way of sniping. This kind of talent can be classified as - the unique domineering and domineering! Yes! Adrian can assure you that **** Cloth''s talent for seeing, looking, and domineering is outstanding. Even because of his origins in the East China Sea, **** Bu didn''t realize the name of the special power he possessed, and his use of knowledge and color was very simple and crude, but this did not prevent him from becoming a very outstanding sniper! The "contest" between Adrian and **** cloth was a contest between snipers. In line with the idea of ????not going empty, Adrian wanted to trigger the follow-up career upgrade task of [Sniper] from **** Bu, but unfortunately even if he defeated **** Bu with ultra-long-range shooting, he still failed to trigger the slightest task upgrade. signs. The trip to Xi Luobu Village can almost be a complete failure. The quest of the natives of the East China Sea was not triggered smoothly. Donghai players brought a different kind of surprise. (end of this chapter) Chapter 659： Dragon of the Millennium! Chapter 659 Dragon of the Millennium! "You mean...you have found the trace of the ''Millennium Dragon''?" After entering the East China Sea, during the voyage, Adrian issued a personal mission called [Finding the Millennium Dragon] to every East China Sea player he had contacted, in order to complete the mission that was already in progress. On the panel hangs the special task [Elixir of Longevity] for nearly ten years! And after the bad trip to Xilob Village, Adrian met a Donghai player who volunteered to submit a mission. "Yes! It''s the special dragon covered with thick turquoise feathers that you mentioned earlier!" The East China Sea player who boarded the deck of the Ghost Fangxin tremblingly reported the mission results to the "Big Fatal". At the same time, he also took out a large number of pictures of the giant dragon taken by the video phone bug as evidence. Adrian took over the photos, flipped through them one by one, and checked the results. The Donghai player took the opportunity to look at the scene on the Ghost Heart, and his eyes quickly swept across a beautiful girl with outstanding looks, while the two short boys were ignored for granted. Interracial fox sister, black long straight literary girl, multi-spiral gothic loli, kendo girl, ghost loli... Ganggangan! Burning lo*ic*n! The burning winner of life! FFFFFF...'' Adrian didn''t notice the jealous inner activity of the Donghai player, and handed him the checked photo of the giant dragon. "This is indeed a photo of the Millennium Dragon! And it''s not a single Millennium Dragon, but a Millennium Dragon clan! Your mission is complete!" Adrian nodded towards the East China Sea player, and then ended his personal quest [Finding the Millennium Dragon]. As a well-known "big fatality", Adrian''s shot is naturally quite generous. The quest reward of [Finding the Millennium Dragon], in addition to a large amount of experience points and Bailey''s reward, also includes three Four Seas level dungeon crystals. , as well as a choice of learning scrolls of domineering or armed domineering! For players who are stuck at level 40 in the current version, the two-color domineering training scroll is indeed an invincible reward beyond the version! The mission end notification passed back on the panel made the Donghai player''s burning jealousy quickly extinguished. After making a choice, he walked down the ghost''s heart beaming with the strong and tough Armament Domineering Training Scroll and a large number of other rewards. No. At the same time, the other players panels in the East China Sea also received a notification that the mission failed, and wailing and sighs resounded in every corner of the East China Sea. "A deadly mission!" "I don''t know which lucky one did it!" "The green dragon... Is there really such a strange creature in the East China Sea?" "What a thousand-year-old dragon! The history of this sea is only eight hundred years old! The fatality must have fooled us!" or envious, or jealous, or unhappy players, everywhere. Phantom Heart, deck. "Is this the so-called ''undead refugee''? It does look a bit strange, just like the rumors..." The kendo girl Guina held the family''s "Wandao one character" in her arms, looked at the back of the East China Sea player sailing away, and said a little curiously. "Actually, this undead refugee has behaved quite normally, at least he didn''t say anything weird..." Robin, who was relatively knowledgeable, added. During the time she left Yixin Dojo and landed on the Ghost Heart, Guina also slowly adapted to the experience of leaving her parents and friends, and gradually became cheerful and lively. Adrian maintains a happy attitude towards this. Master Koushiro left his precious daughter to take care of himself. Can''t Adrian give him a cold weapon in the world? When Guina and the other girls were talking about the strangeness of the undead refugees that they had never seen in Frost Moon Village. Adrian also walked towards the rudder of the Ghost Heart, and asked Rumi to steer the ship there according to the address sign provided by the East China Sea player just now. Purpose: Dragon of the Millennium! After a period of sailing. Rumi manipulated the Ghost Heart and drove it to the small island in the East China Sea where the thousand-year-old dragon tribe lived. Standing on the deck of the ship, Adrian looked at the calm island not far from the sea. The legend of ??The Millennium Dragon has been prevalent on the sea for a period of time, and many noble and wealthy businessmen who pursue immortality have launched a fanatical pursuit of it. Unfortunately, there are not many human beings who have actually seen the Millennium Dragon. Over the years, the Millennium Dragon has gradually turned into a real sea legend, and not many people really regard it as a real creature. The witch Dr. Kureha who lives in the drum kingdom is a very rare legend who has not only seen the Millennium Dragon, but is also able to use the Millennium Dragon as medicine! A legendary beautiful girl (calling herself) who has lived for hundreds of years! A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and he was raised to the full level of domineering and domineering. With the Ghost Heart as the core, it spread towards the peaceful island not far away. After a while, a lot of special aura came back from Adrian''s arrogance. One... Two... The corners of Adrian''s mouth were slightly raised, and he didn''t go in the wrong direction! This extremely special aura that contains strong life force is only possessed by this kind of longevity species that has lived for hundreds of years! At this moment, a special dragon roar resounded from the calm island. Immediately after the next moment, two "dragons" covered with dense and gorgeous emerald feathers swam from the island to mid-air, flying freely. Taking this opportunity, Adrian and the others also successfully saw the appearance of the Millennium Dragon. They are two special creatures shaped like western dragons, with two huge wings growing on their ribs, and a long dragon tail behind them. Their bodies are covered with a layer of thick feathers, their backs are emerald green, and their wings are Dark gray, with a layer of off-white short hair between the chest and abdomen. Unlike the ordinary dragons in myths and legends, the feet of these two dragons are shaped like eagles! "This is the Millennium Dragon!" Adrian sighed with emotion, and then reminded Rumi to incorporate the Ghost Heart and everyone on board into the Fortress of the Fortress. The action of catching the Millennium Dragon later is not something that these weak "little ones" can intervene in! Layers of ripples appeared in the void, and the Ghost Heart disappeared instantly, leaving Adrian standing silently in the air. Immediately after the next moment, Adrian activated the power of [Death God''s Body] and flew directly towards the sky above the island. (end of this chapter) Chapter 660： Green Dragon linkage, flapping wings to send! Chapter 660 The Green Dragon is linked, and the wings are sent! The two thousand-year-old dragons happily swimming in the sky above the island were very keenly aware of the "unidentified creature" that was flying towards them not far away. The two thousand-year-old dragons vibrated their wings at the same time, setting off a howling wind, and at the same time making a warning neigh, the strange dragon roar resounded endlessly in the sky. Adrian stayed in place at the right time and stopped flying forward. But he was not worried about being attacked by two thousand-year-old dragons, but just wanted to take a closer look at the appearance of these two thousand-year-old dragons at such a close distance. When Adrian received the [Millennium Dragon] quest from Dr. Kureha before, Dr. Kureha just asked him to provide him with two thousand-year-old dragon bones, and then he would get something that could help others prolong their lives. The super magic medicineMillennium Medicinerewards. Perhaps it was because Dr. Kureha had no confidence in whether Adrian could encounter the legendary Millennium Dragon, so she did not describe much information about the Millennium Dragon in detail at the time, only briefly mentioned two things. Just a sentence. Adrian is more about the information about the Millennium Dragon from the East China Sea chapter in the original book and the materials in O''Hara''s Tree of All Knowledge Library. Of course, Dr. Kureha also specially reminded: The younger the Millennium Dragon, the stronger the vitality contained in its keel, and the better the life-extending effect of the [Millennium Medicine] it produced! Adrian stood above the sky and carefully observed the two thousand-year-old dragons that were still neighing. That''s why he made the judgment that these two thousand-year-old dragons are in the young and middle-aged stage. "The Millennium Dragon at this stage very well meets the requirements of Dr. Kureha''s Millennium Medicine to make medicinal materials!" Adrian''s eyes lit up slightly, but then inexplicably dimmed. "that is" "I originally thought that a long-lived creature like the Millennium Dragon that can survive for hundreds of years should also be able to grow to a corresponding level in terms of size." "Even if it''s not as huge as a super-large island like Despair Poison Dragon Nidhogg, it should be about the size of a food island goldfish. In that case, it''s even just enough to meet the last requirements of the advanced quest..." "But now it seems..." "This dragon is so small..." Adrian looked at the two thousand-year-old dragons that were almost the same size as the normal sea kings, and sighed involuntarily. At present, his strength has been able to crush a large number of top masters in the sea, but in terms of level, he still stays at the limit of 100. Its not that Adrian doesnt want to advance. The ??100-level occupational advancement quest [Juggernaut] had been completed as early as the original sword test conference. Whether it was the experience of communicating with the swordsman or the world-class reputation of the swordsman, he was already satisfied. But the regular 100-level advanced quest [Species Transformation] was stuck there and could not be completed because of the lack of the last super-large creature. Adrian was expecting a super-large creature to grow out of the thousand-year-old dragon race in the East China Sea. Even if there is no food-island goldfish encountered in the small garden of the ancient island before, or the giant Nidhogg encountered in the giant kingdom Elbaf, but as long as it can meet the panel requirements. Now it seems that Adrian''s idea is a bit taken for granted. Live longer does not mean grow up. "Forget it, it''s okay to be able to complete the [Millennium Dragon] quest." Adrian no longer hesitated, and made a decision in his heart, "If you still can''t break through to level 100 before your trip to the Holy Land, then go to Fishman Island. Look for super-large sea kings over there!" After thinking about the spare tire, Adrian walked in the air and continued to fly in the direction of the two thousand-year-old dragons. In the black and yellow dragon eyes, the silhouette of an unknown creature that was approaching was reflected, and the hissing sound of the two thousand-year-old dragons became more and more sharp. They fluttered their wings anxiously in the air, and the green dragon feathers like green grass exploded, posing a gesture of "don''t come here" and "the more you get closer, I''ll be in a hurry" . How could Adrian care about the warnings of these two thousand-year-old dragons, but the flight speed continued to rise. After the warning was fruitless. The thousand-year-old dragon on the right side of ?? no longer hesitated, and launched an active attack towards Adrian while emitting a strange dragon roar. It folded the pair of wide dragon wings behind it, turned it into a streamlined "air cannonball", and bombarded the "unknown creature" on the opposite side. The falcon-like dragon beak faintly shone with a strange luster. A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes. Facing the thousand-year-old dragon who took the initiative to attack, his figure suddenly disappeared in place. When ?? was waiting for his reappearance, he was right in front of the thousand-year-old dragon''s route! Adrian stretched out his right hand slowly and quickly, and pressed it on the beak of the Millennium Dragon. The power of the fruit of death revolved, and the terrifying white cold air spread quickly and incomparably in the air. The huge dragon pupil of the Millennium Dragon instantly shrank to a very small point, and it felt a chill that terrified the dragon from the dragon''s beak. But what is even more amazing is the amazing power that resists it! The thousand-year-old dragon is about to wave its wings and quickly get away from this little bit that makes the dragon''s heart skip a beat. But right now. Kakaka The transparent and tough Reaper Ice, with Adrian''s right palm as the core, quickly floated into the air, freezing the powerful Millennium Dragon on the sky, turning it into a giant ice sculpture that lost power! Among the ice cubes, the thousand-year-old dragon fluttering about to fly has completely lost the ability to struggle. Adrian''s five fingers were slightly forced, and his fingertips caught in the ice of death, and the power that surpassed the sea was exerted, and he grabbed this giant ice sculpture in his hand. For a rare and cherished special medicinal material like the Millennium Dragon, it is naturally impossible to use the brutal means to deal with other sea beasts. What piercing, what beheading... Retaining the integrity of the medicinal materials is the most important. Therefore, Adrian deliberately used the power of [Death God''s Power Feature Ice]. In the blink of an eye, he accepted the first Millennium Dragon. Adrian grabbed the Millennium Dragon ice sculpture with one hand and turned his attention to the other Millennium Dragon. Millennium Dragonquest requirement, but it includes the keels of two thousand-year-old dragons! This one is left, don''t even think about leaving! Layers of ripples appeared in the void, Adrian put the thousand-year-old dragon ice sculpture into the strong city fortress, and flew towards the remaining thousand-year-old dragon again. Can lose the flying companion dragon, the other thousand-year-old dragon seems to be greatly stimulated. It raised its dragon head and issued a thunderous roar that pierced through clouds and cracked stones, shaking the air, and spreading out far away. The next moment, the black and yellow eyes of the Millennium Dragon directly transformed into another form, emitting a stunning orange light, and seemed to have entered a state of madness. huhuo The thousand-year-old dragon with its gleaming dragon eyes, facing the human beings flying towards it, replicated the operation of its companion just now - vibrating its wings, and then folded it behind its back, turning it into a group of fearless charge and fearless death. Dragon Cannonball! Adrian is also not seen, even if the speed of this thousand-year-old dragon is stronger than the one just now, but... A weak chicken is still a weak chicken. There was a chill in the air. The second thousand-year-old dragon ice sculpture is here! (end of this chapter) Chapter 661： hit the small, came the old Chapter 661 Hit the young, come the old Adrian repeated his old tricks and collected the newly harvested thousand-year-old dragon ice sculpture into the Fortress of the Fortress. When he was ready to go to the Great Airway Drum Kingdom, he would hand it over to Dr. Kureha together with the previous ice sculpture. And the [Millennium Medicine] made from the two thousand-year-old dragon keels has a very clear target. Love, Robin, Perona... and others. These young and immature flowering girls are still like flower bones. Of course, they do not need Millennium Medicine to prolong their life at present. They are still growing and waiting for the blooming season. But what about the future? Beauty is late, and Huafa is born early, which is quite sad. Not to mention this is a sea covered by the malice of the old thief Oda! Those legendary mother-in-laws of the sea who were beautiful in their youth and terrifying in their old age, if one counts, they are all nightmares on earth! Although Dr. Kureha, the maker of Millennium Medicine, is still wrinkled and aged in some respectswell, his facebut his body is still youthful and powerful. It doesnt matter if he smokes, drinks, burns his head, gets tattoos, and has all the five poisons. but Maybe the efficacy of the Millennium Medicine can be improved? Anyway, Adrian can''t see these beautiful girls turning into terrifying old wives. As for Adrian himself, there is no need for the [Millennium Medicine] drug at all. The soul is immortal, the body is immortal and the body is immortal. Whoever tries it knows the effect! Just as Adrian finished his work and was about to return to the sea, when he was leaving by boat, waves of familiar hissing sounds suddenly came from the direction of the distant sky. at the same time. Dense little green dots slowly rose and floated on the distant skyline. A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and the domineering look of predicting the future turned on, and then he looked at the sky in the distance with a little surprise. Those little green dots flying out from the skyline are impressively - the Millennium Dragon Clan! Although the ??thousand-year-old dragon is rare and rare, it is not to the extent that there are only one or two left in the entire sea. Through the original book, Adrian had long known that the Millennium Dragons had the scale of swarms. But he did not expect that after fighting two thousand-year-old dragons, he would directly attract a group of thousand-year-old dragons! This is really Right in the middle! Just now, Adrian was still doubting whether the Millennium Medicine made from the mere two Millennium Dragon keels could provide Robin, Perona and others with enough Millennium Medicine. After all, he has never seen Dr. Kureha make the Millennium Medicine, and he doesn''t even know how much keel is needed for one Millennium Medicine. What if the Millennium Medicine is not enough. But now... The thousand-year-old dragon clan who took the initiative to send from the distant sky, isn''t it appropriate? The two thousand-year-old dragons are not stable. Naroff, Robin, Perona, etc. each have a dragon, isn''t it quite stable? Adrian was both surprised and delighted, and went directly into the state of [Death God''s Body], flying towards the group of thousand-year-old dragons flying towards this side. These thousand-year-old dragons that suddenly flew here did not fly here for no reason, but because they just heard the call of their companions with their lives! The thousand-year-old dragon clan, although small in number, is very united! The thousand-year-old dragons locked their direction and flew towards this direction. Adrian looked at the "green and green dragons" whose eyes were shining brightly. ''s thoughts moved slightly, and the invisible and colorless transparent ghosts covered the sky. The white ghost displayed the power of [Onimusha], and his figure wandered and interspersed among the thousand-year-old dragon race. In the process of traveling through the thousand-year-old dragon race, the power of [Death God''s Power Feature Ice] was also exerted, and a lot of cold air emerged, instantly creating a lifelike thousand-year-old dragon ice sculpture. One, two, three... Adrian recalled the number of petites on his ship, and thought about the other suitable objects for [Millennium Medicine], and quickly gathered the number of Millennium Dragon Ice Sculptures. One person and one head, no more, no less! When a sufficient number of thousand-year-old dragon ice sculptures are collected, Adrian will take it as soon as he sees it, and will not continue to walk. And the "green and green dragon collection operation" of the white ghost, which flashed and shuttled like a shadow, ended, and the millennial dragon race finally reacted. For the Millennium Dragon Clan, they just felt the cold air, and many of their companions disappeared without a trace. This scene like a ghost story frightened the group of green dragons. This group of green and green dragons, who were originally the same enemy, instantly chaoticed their formations, like headless flies, chaoticing their formations. Adrian did not expect that the fighting skills of this group of green dragons were so poor, but he was not ready to continue capturing them. For him, as long as the number of keels of the Millennium Dragon is enough, he will not do the stupid thing of exhausting the water! Whether its for this group of green dragons with outstanding medicinal effects, or for other golden leeks with extremely high mission value, Adrians attitude has always been the same: sustainable development! Boom Adrian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the boundless Reiatsu, with his body as the core, spread mightily in all directions. The originally panicked Millennium Dragon, with its innate beast intuition, instantly sensed this incomparably deadly sense of pressure, and flew towards the periphery at the same time, trying to stay away from the enemy who was constantly exuding a sense of deadly danger, panicking. The bewildered dragon roar resounded through the sky. Adrian carefully controlled the power of Reiatsu, trying not to let Reiatsu passively kill the green dragons, but to disperse them far away. It is not only the thousand-year-old dragons above the sky who can feel the threat of Reiatsu, but also Wash la la... Above the sea surface below, a monstrous white wave suddenly rose, and the infinite sea water was stirred up from below the sea surface by an inexplicable force to a height of several hundred meters, turning into a giant water curtain connecting the sky and the sea. Waiting for the water to fall, along with the boundless roaring sound, there is also a huge diskless... "Big Green Green Dragon?" Adrian looked at the sea below with great interest. The group of young green dragons above the sky had already been frightened by his spiritual pressure and did not dare to come closer. But this thousand-year-old dragon that drilled out of the sea below, not only completely surpassed these thousand-year-old dragons in the sky in terms of size, but also completely crushed the thousand-year-old dragon in the sky in terms of courage! groan The big green dragon that drilled out of the sea water felt the boundless and vast Reiatsu, and let out a terrifying dragon roar, as if provocative. And the group of thousand-year-old dragons above the sky seemed to be inspired by the thousand-year-old dragon in the sea, and they flew towards the sea below together. Adrian''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and he looked at the big green dragon on the sea below. "I hit the younger ones, and the older ones come... I don''t care about that!" "But with this dragon-like appearance, the [Species Metamorphosis] that I thought was going to fail, seems to be falling on you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 663： Hundred-level advanced! Exclusive Specialty [White Ghost]! Chapter 663 Hundred-level advancement! Exclusive Specialty [White Ghost]! Adrian threw the ice sculpture of the big green dragon onto the island below. This is the island where the thousand-year-old dragon has been occupied all the year round. Standing on top of the big green dragon ice sculpture, Adrian opened the panel, looked at the routine 100-level advanced task that was finally completed, and took a deep breath. "...advanced!" [You have fulfilled all the mission requirements: 1: Kill a character that exceeds level 100, it is the captain of the BIGMOM Pirates, Charlotte Lingling, the current progress is 1/1; 2: Kill three super-large creatures, It is the leader of Goldfish, Nidhogg, and Millennium Dragon of Food Island, the current progress is 3/3; 3: At least two of the three attributes of strength, agility, and endurance exceed 1,000 points, and the current progress is 3/3] [[Species Metamorphosis] has been activated! Boom! When the panel showed that the species transformation had been activated, the surging boundless energy burst out in Adrian''s body, and the endless momentum was like a violent tsunami, rushing in all directions, even the layer below. The ice of death on the outer layer of the corpse of the big green green dragon trembled and cracked under this power. At the same time, Adrian''s body is undergoing earth-shaking changes, and the advanced energy is like a wild horse running wild in his [Death God''s Body]. There is a feeling that it may explode at any time. "Species metamorphosis... The real gold medalists of the sea are already creatures of another level compared to others!" Adrian gritted his teeth and stared at the panel. Even if it has surpassed the top of the sea in terms of actual combat power, [species transformation] is the real sublimation of stepping on the top of the sea''s power pyramid! Your life level has been raised to a critical point... Species metamorphosis is in progress... In the process of species transformation, you have killed Human Variant, Golden Fish Sea King, Giant Dragon, Special Longevity Species Please choose two talents from these races... Adrian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the pain that was constantly erupting inside the body was suppressed a lot at this moment. original species metamorphosis refers to this! Unfortunately I can only choose two The panel lists many options, all of which are special talents possessed by Charlotte Lingling, Food Island Goldfish, Nidhogg and Millennium Dragon, which were once extracted from Charlotte Lingling''s body [ Unparalleled strange power] is impressively listed! Of course, what is provided on the panel is only the [Racial Talent] that should have been possessed. Like Charlotte Lingling''s [Steel Balloon] specialty composed of armed arrogance and body cell particles, it is not included in these contents. After all, armed arrogance is not a talent category... Adrian took a closer look, [Human Variant], [Golden Fish Sea King], [Dragon], [Special Longevity Species], each column contains different talents, corresponding to each A being who once fell under his sword. After some thought. Adrian did not choose any racial ability for attribute enhancement at this time. The ?? Attribute Enhancement Specialty can be swiped at other times, but the special talent like this particular race can only be found after passing this village, but there will be no such shop! In the end, Adrian chose these two racial innate abilities, respectively from the food island goldfish and... Nidhogg! [[The Power of Food Island] - Specialty: Increase your own attributes by ingesting food, there is no upper limit, including but not limited to meat, custard, jungle, gold and stone minerals, etc.] [[The Power of Calamity] - Specialty: By manipulating the luck, it indirectly affects other existing fortunes, causing endless disasters to the target] Power of Food IslandAlthough it is also an ability to increase attributes, this ability to "get stronger by eating" has no upper limit! This is worth choosing! Adrian was very satisfied. After the racial talent selection of [Species Metamorphosis] is over, the panel will display a notification for completing the regular occupational advanced tasks. [The 100-level advanced task [Legend of the World] has been detected! [You get the advanced occupation of [Great Swordsman] [Juggernaut], the vigor value is increased, the strength +10, the agility +10, the intelligence +10, you get 10 free attribute points, and you get 1 skill point] [You comprehend the skill [Saint-level swordsmanship training]! [You comprehend the skill [Saint-level swordsmanship affinity]! You get the specialtySage of Kendo! "...Only three abilities? To be precise, the first two have always been made up, and there is only one new ability for a hundred-level swordsman?" Adrian frowned slightly, then looked at the new abilities he acquired with his career upgrade. The first two skills are the general skills of the swordsman profession. They are used to gain swordsmanship proficiency and increase the power of swordsmanship. There is nothing to say. And the third specialty, the description is not very simple, and the effect is rude. Sage of Kendo-Specialty: Holy of Swords, unstoppable! When learning swordsmanship, the learning speed of swordsmanship can be greatly accelerated; when studying swordsmanship, the time to create swordsmanship skills can be greatly reduced; when using swordsmanship to attack, the bonus coefficient of attack power is 3, all swordsmanship skill levels +3, and the effect of swordsmanship crit +300%. Note: The skill increase can break through the level limit] "...Strong! Invincible! As expected of a Juggernaut!" Adrian''s eyes lit up. Sage of Kendo, the effect range covers almost all the sword skills currently possessed by Adrian, especially the attack effect, which is so powerful! "Actually... This kind of career promotion method is also very suitable for the swordsman''s journey... After all, in the original book, if there is any difference between Hawkeye Mihawk and other great swordsmen, it is probably his sword attack power is strong enough Explosion... As for the others, I really didn''t see it..." Adrian''s thoughts diverged for a moment, and then he concentrated all his attention. Species metamorphosis, career advancement Follow-up, there are regular extraordinary boosts! Detected that the host has successfully exceeded level 100! The main occupation detected is Juggernaut! [Your strength, agility, and intelligence attributes each +20%, and the rest of the attributes +10%] All your resistances +20% You get an additional 100 free attribute points! You get 10 extra skill points! You get extraordinary bonus! Please choose three of the following tendencies to form your own exclusive expertise There was a touch of excitement in Adrian''s eyes. When he broke through level 80, the extraordinary bonus he obtained was two special specialties [extraordinary physique] and [extraordinary power]. Later, [extraordinary physique] was also obtained by combining other abilities. increased effect. At this time, breaking through the 100th level, the extraordinary bonus obtained is the same as expected! You can get personal expertise! 1. Power bonus 2.Physical Resistance 3. Elemental Resistance 4. Mental Resistance 5. Health 6. Stamina 7. Vigor value 8. Status bonus 9. Explosive Power The scope of personal exclusive expertise is very broad, there are more than ten items in total, but there are only three items to choose from. Adrian first read the specific descriptions of the relevant tendencies one by one, and then concentrated on thinking. The first item [Power Bonus] is mandatory! This is a bonus effect of increasing the attack strength according to the level of the individual. Whether it is [Flying Pirate] or [Queen of Souls], even the previous [Supernatural Power] and [Disaster Power] have this effect. Amplification effect! ([Extraordinary Power], Great Swordsman Specialty; [Disaster Power], Great Pirate Specialty) Immediately afterwards, Adrian hesitated between attribute values ??and explosive power. The target of the explosive force is very clear, and Adrian is still thinking about the **** of the world who lurks among the flowers in Pancheng! "Eight hundred years of accumulation, I want to surpass it through the outbreak of the temporary period, I feel a little unreliable... Let''s just go all the way to the dark!" Adrian let out a long sigh of relief. Death Fruitis his true foundation! And he is the most outstanding, also the intelligence attribute! Adrian makes the final decision. Personal specialization tendencies [Power Bonus], [Intelligence Bonus], [Devil Fruit Bonus]! You get your personal specialtyWhite Ghost! White Ghost-Specialty: Intelligence attribute +150%, Devil Fruit power +150%. The overall strength of oneself is improved, and the bonus effect depends on the total level of the character, LV1-LV80, every 10 levels +5% attack power; LV81-LV100, every 10 levels +8% attack power; LV101-LV120, every 10 levels +10 % attack power. Note: White ghost, the ghost of death wandering in the world! Regarding Adrian''s panel after level 100, I''m going to open a single chapter tomorrow, don''t worry. (because... the advanced level is completed, but the experience has not been consumed) (end of this chapter) ~： power outage power outage grandma drops It rained at night in winter, and the power was cut off What''s more... I still have the computer on! ! ! The data is halfway through, and its about to explode! I dont know when to call, so I will explain it to everyone in advance. ! And I don''t even have a leave of absence. . . (end of this chapter) ~： brace ace Ok Calls for half an hour, power off again The manuscript that has just been coded in half Don''t wait (end of this chapter) Chapter 664： [Emperor of the Sea] Chapter 664 [Sea Emperor] Adrian watched with high spirits for a while, and the new personal specialty [White Ghost] appeared on the panel. Although he already has [Flying Pirates] and [Queen of Souls] on his current personal panel, these two powerful specialties come from the Golden Lion Shiki and Charlotte Lingling respectively, but a person like [White Ghost] It is the first time that I have exclusive expertise. The most important point is the ability of [White Ghost], which is definitely the most suitable for Adrian! "Intellect attribute increase, and... Devil Fruit power increase! Hehe!" Adrian smiled and tried to test the power of the [White Ghost] specialty ability. The many abilities belonging to the animal system, the phantom beast, and the fruit of the **** of death were displayed one by one in his palm. Reipressure,Returning Blade,Body of Death,Power of Deathand so on... Adrian took the trouble to display the many abilities of the fruit of death. One after another, pale or light gray energy circulated between his fingers, and each energy was exuding a breathtaking power. "This feat...it''s great!" Adrian waved his hand and let the dark red energy surrounding his palm dissipate in the air. This is the [Death Power Feature: Death] that belongs to the fruit of the **** of death! Except for a very small number of enemies, Adrian would not show this ability at all. Or Up to this moment, basically no one can make Adrian use [Death Power] in a targeted manner! Power of Death, which symbolizes the power to terminate the annihilation developed to the extreme by the fruit of death, and its power is terrifying. In Adrian''s current perception, with the characteristics of [Death Power] at this moment, even if the big green dragon ice sculpture under his feet comes back to life, it can slap the big green dragon that doesn''t know what to do with it. Go back to Huangquan! "It''s not bragging, but the current me... It''s really hard to meet a rival!" Adrian had a good experience of the powerful boosting effect of the [White Ghost] Specialty on him, and then he reopened the panel and focused his attention on the panel. The ?? 100-level occupational advancement quest [Legend of the World] and the regular 100-level advanced quest [Species Metamorphosis] have now been completed, and Adrian has also naturally broken through to the normal level of a top master in the sea. Then what we need to do next is... Consume experience points! Keep upgrading! Adrian clicked on the personal panel and checked the experience value column. To be honest, he hasnt paid attention to the rise and fall of experience points for a long time. On the one hand, it is because the current Adrian level is too high, and the amount of experience points accumulated in daily encounters is completely insignificant. On the other hand, it is because of the upgrade habit cultivated by Adrian, referred to as - card level! Once you break through the realm, you will not upgrade the level immediately, but will continue to accumulate. After you have enough experience, you will raise the level to a perfect state at one time! Because of this, Adrian paid very little attention to the situation of experience points. "...So you have accumulated so much experience?" Adrian looked at the astronomical number of experience points, and he was inevitably shocked. But after thinking for a while, he realized why he accumulated so much experience points. "Since triggering the 100-level advanced quest, apart from the sniper career upgrade, disaster career upgrade, and Devil Fruit ability upgrade, basically no experience points have been consumed." "On the other hand, I have completed so many high-level quests, not to mention killing Charlotte Lingling, even the S-level quests add up to almost ten!" Adrian checked all the experience points he currently had, and then checked the total experience points needed to upgrade the swordsman''s profession. "Level 101 Juggernaut, experience leveling up needs 6 billion..." Adrie made some calculations in peace, and calculated the total amount of experience points consumed to upgrade the Juggernaut profession to the full level of 120, and a trace of sweat appeared on his forehead. "...Forget it, I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it!" After ?? preliminary estimation, Adrian quickly gave up his plan to directly upgrade the Juggernaut profession. His original plan was to use the experience points accumulated during this period to upgrade the Juggernaut profession to the full level of 120, and then come back to see if any different changes would be triggered. A long time ago, Adrian knew that the upper limit of the character level in this sea was 120. The level of a character is measured according to the total level of his personal main occupation. If Adrian upgrades the Juggernaut class to the full level of 120, and then triggers the follow-up class upgrade task, if it is completed, it may be able to break through the upper limit of the panel level. By that time, Adrian''s confidence in fighting against God Im was much stronger. From beginning to end, Adrian never underestimated Im''s strength. As the behind-the-scenes pillar of the world government that has ruled the sea for 800 years, it is not an exaggeration to overestimate the strength of the opponent. Think about it, even the ordinary Draconians living in the Holy Land Mariejoa can casually throw such precious items as Devil Fruits to slaves, even just for "fun". And the sweet fruit used by the Empress Boya Hankuk is not garbage. Under the feeding of such rich resources, even a pig can become a powerful pig essence. And Im, relying on the ability of the fruit of surgery, performed the surgery of immortality! 800 years of accumulation, 800 years of brewing, no way to overestimate! Although Adrian''s level attribute is currently very high, even the average top sea player is not his opponent at all. But if he can break the upper limit of the panel level, the strength increase he may obtain is also unimaginable. What''s more, Adrian believes that Yimu''s strength is very strong and his attributes are very high, but he absolutely does not believe that the other party can break the level cap. Unfortunately Not enough experience points to upgrade... The experience points accumulated by Adrian today are not even enough to upgrade the Juggernaut profession to level 110, let alone level 120. Experience upgrade cost after level 100 is terribly high. And the level increase within the tenth level, even if it is a Juggernaut after the hundredth level, that attribute increase is not so important. Adrian thought for a moment and decided to put his experience points into another profession. Disaster! Adrian''s current experience points are not enough to upgrade the Juggernaut profession to the full level. However, it is definitely more than enough to upgrade the disaster occupation to level 100. Even if the disaster is a follow-up occupation of the Pirate series, it has a penalty for leveling up experience. After upgrading the disaster occupation to level 100, Adrian can also trigger subsequent occupation upgrade tasks logically. If he can complete the upgrade task after the disaster level 100, Adrian will gain another wave of the 100-level expertise of the big pirate, then the increase in strength will be considerable! Thinking of this, Adrian did what he said! [[Disaster] Upgrade LV10 (MAX), the vigor value is greatly improved, strength +72, endurance +72, 72 free attribute points, and 9 skill points! [Detected [Disaster] The sub-profession has been upgraded to full level! You have triggered the career upgrade task Sea Emperor! The phone code, I feel like I''m going to hang up... Power outages three times at night! Just broke again! (end of this chapter) Chapter 665： 【Virtual Barrier】 Chapter 665 [Virtual Barrier] Sea Emperor [Task requirements: 1. The amount of bounty offered by himself exceeds 4 billion Bailey; 2. Defeat or kill 100 great pirates and above, or defeat or kill 100 navy powers with rank of colonel and above , the current progress is 0/100; 3. Acquire a world-class reputation related to a pirate, the current progress is 0/1; 4. Kill a character over 100, the current progress is 0/1; 5. In the new world Occupy a fixed territory and repel all incoming enemies for half a year] Adrian looked at the large series of task prompts that suddenly popped up on the panel, and couldn''t help but be a little dazzled, and continued to read patiently. "The final point of the Pirate series is the Emperor of the Sea, as expected! It''s just so many mission requirements..." Adrian frowned slightly. "The first item, the amount of my bounty exceeds 4 billion Bailey... At present, the amount of my bounty is enough, and even after going to Mary Joa to make a scene, the bounty amount may continue to rise, which is completely unnecessary. Worry." "The second item is to kill so many pirates or navy powerhouses... It''s not difficult, it belongs to the category of increasing one''s own prestige, but it''s quite cumbersome." "The third item is to gain a world-class reputation as a pirate, and the fourth item is to kill a powerhouse that surpasses the 100th level... These two items have actually been completed before, but it is a pity that the current The task panel does not recognize it, but it can be completed with a little time." "It''s the last item...why does it need to last for half a year?" Adrian felt helpless in his heart. If the time is relatively short, he can actually complete this task. It can even be said that the mission requirements of [Sea Emperor] are a little simpler than he imagined. Adrian originally thought that in addition to the territory, the emperor of the sea must also form a pirate group with sufficient power, but he did not expect that he only needs to occupy a territory and protect it for a period of time. "Single-handed sea emperor... It''s a pity..." Adrian shook his head. The task of the Sea Emperor is not too difficult, at least not difficult in his eyes. Of course, this may also be because Adrian''s current strength is already strong to a certain extent. However, it is impossible to complete this task before going to Mary Joa. The one-year appointment made by Adrian Fisher Tiger has now passed more than half. After the four seas voyage plan is completed, that is, after the experience points of the East China Sea and the last South China Sea players are completely harvested, the remaining time is only about a month at most. At this time, it is impossible to meet the minimum rigid requirements for the mission of the Emperor of the Sea. Although Adrian was a little disappointed, he was not too upset. This kind of thing was originally my luck, and my life was lost. If Adrian is still alive after the trip to Mary Joa, it is not difficult to complete the career upgrade task of [Sea Emperor]. After a little tidying up, Adrian put all the free attribute points from the bonus of breaking through the 100th level, the increase of the swordsman profession and the disaster profession, as before, into the intelligence attribute. Adrian is not sure that he is better than God Im in all aspects, and can only make the most outstanding intelligence attribute even more outstanding. The longboard theory extended from the barrel theory is probably like this. After ?? all kinds of superpositions, Adrian''s intelligence attribute has exceeded 10,000 points! As expected. The ghost fruit will gain a new ability after breaking through 1000 intelligence attributes. And the new ability awakening limit of the fruit of death is 10,000 points! Old God Adrian was looking at the panel, but his pupils shrank instantly. "This...it doesn''t seem like the ability of the fruit of the **** of death...it''s a bit like a normal ability after breaking through ten thousand points...and it''s not complete..." Intelligence attribute detected over 10000 points [You comprehend the skill: [Virtual Barrier]! [[Virtual Obstruction]-Skill (No Level): Powerful intelligence attribute, makes you faintly aware of the strangeness of this world, did you find it? ? ? After successfully breaking through the 100th level, Adrian has gained a lot! But the most crucial point is not the personal specialty [White Ghost] that he obtained, but the new levelless skill gifted by the panel after the last intelligence surpassed 10,000-[Virtual Barrier]. That special skill with an unclear description gave Adrian a very shocking feeling. But for a while, Adrian couldn''t figure out what role this skill could play. Even if he constantly used his own knowledge and domineering to perceive the surrounding situation, he didn''t find any so-called "singularity". Can only temporarily give up. After finishing all the harvests, Adrian lowered his head and took a last look at the big green dragon ice sculpture under his feet. The size of this thousand-year-old dragon leader is too large. Although this dragon corpse must contain a lot of energy, it cannot be put into Rumi''s strong fortress. And Adrian has also harvested enough Millennium Dragon Ice Sculptures before to deal with Dr. Kureha''s [Millennium Dragon] quest and the production of [Millennium Medicine]. Thinking of this, Adrian condensed infinite spiritual pressure, bursting out with incomparable power, and directly pushed the ice sculpture of the big green dragon into the boundless sea, which was regarded as a sea burial. The next moment, Adrian flew directly towards the boundless sea, released the Ghost Heart from the Fortress of the Fortress, and continued his journey of harvesting experience in the East China Sea. After a period of voyage, Adrian completely harvested the large-scale player experience points in the East China Sea. The Ghost Fangxin was successfully decommissioned, and the Mingyuan was re-launched, carrying a boatload of people and sailing towards the South China Sea! The East China Sea is over, and the plan for sailing the four seas, only the South China Sea is left! After ?? arrived in the South China Sea, Adrian was not unexpectedly welcomed by a large number of players. Maybe more of envy, jealousy and hate... It is said that since the number of little girls on the ship has increased, the reputation of Adrian, the "big fatality" of the undead refugee, has quietly become strange... In addition to selling dungeon crystals and selling item skills to players in the South China Sea, Adrian also released another task to players in the entire South China Sea just like when he arrived in the East China Sea. I mentioned before that if the East China Sea players can successfully help find the location of the Millennium Dragons ethnic group, Adrian will also issue corresponding tasks to the South China Sea players. But compared to the previous East China Sea Dragon Hunt. When he arrived in the South China Sea this time, Adrian wanted to find someone. A woman with a square face. Katerina Daipeng! Future animal, phantom beast, nine-tailed fox fruit ability! As we all know...the power went out tonight... So the personal panel... can only be posted tomorrow... (end of this chapter) ~： Adrian 101 Personal Panel Adrian Level 101 Personal Panel [This chapter is free, and it will be transferred to the work in three days] Name: Adrian (Ed) Race: Human(?) Template: NPC Rating: 101 Experience: X Main Occupation: [Swordsman Apprentice] LV20 (MAX), [Official Swordsman] LV20 (MAX), [Sword Master] LV20 (MAX), [Sword Master] LV20 (MAX), [Great Sword Master] LV20 (MAX) , [Juggernaut] LV1 (0/6 billion) Sub-professionals: [Navigator] LV10 (MAX), [Navigator] LV10 (MAX), [Wind Blessed] LV10 (MAX), [Apocalypse Forecast] LV10 (MAX) AgentLV10(MAX),SniperLV10(MAX) ChefLV10(MAX),ChefLV10(MAX) BoatworkerLV10(MAX),BoatworkerLV10(MAX) DoctorLV10 (MAX), PhysicianLV10 (MAX) Bounty HunterLV10 (MAX) Apprentice PirateLV10(MAX),PirateLV10(MAX),Big PirateLV10(MAX),SupernovaLV10(MAX),DisasterLV10(MAX) ArchaeologistLV10(MAX), AppraiserLV10(MAX), Ancient ScholarLV10(MAX), LearnerLV10(MAX) MusicianLV10 (MAX) Personal Attributes: Strength 6495, Agility 5383, Stamina 6150, Intelligence 19407, Charisma 196, Luck 1 Free attribute points: 0 Health: 100% Stamina: 100% Strength: 100% Devil Fruit: [Animal, Phantom, Human Fruit, Death Form]! Fruit of the God of Death-Specialty: Your intelligence attribute X2.4, your soul will be enhanced to a certain extent, and you will be forced to resurrect once after death] Body of Death-Specialty: The soul body and the material body are completely integrated, and can be switched at will between the two states without consumption. The soul is immortal, the body is immortal Curse of the Sea-Specialty: Those with Devil Fruit ability will be repelled by the sea [[Death God''s Power]-Skill: The unique power derived from Huangquan can have multiple characteristics, currently has attributes [Ice], [Ecstasy], [Death]! [CharacteristicIce]: When attacking, you can add ice attribute. [[Characteristics: Ecstasy]: When attacking and hitting, if the target is a pure soul body, it will cause high damage to it; if the target is a normal creature, the healing speed of the hit wound will be greatly reduced. [[CharacteristicsDeath]: Usually, the death of a creature refers to the loss of all its life characteristics, and the permanent termination. [[Reipressure]-skill (no level): special ability derived from the **** of death (reinforced by nether energy)] [[Returning Blade]-skill (no level): an exclusive weapon for the materialization of the soul, which can be freely transformed into a form] [[Ghost Manufacturing] LV10 (MAX): Generate ghosts without subjective consciousness at will, and the ability can be developed to a broader conceptual dimension] Soul DominationLV10 (MAX): Influence, interfere and dominate any soul body whose strength is lower than your own, even the devil can''t resist your pace! Gate of Hell-Skill LV1: Open the door to the Yellow Spring of Hell, freely enter and exit] Expertise: White Ghost-Specialty: Intelligence attribute +150%, Devil Fruit power +150%. The overall strength of oneself is improved, and the bonus effect depends on the total level of the character, LV1-LV80, every 10 levels +5% attack power; LV81-LV100, every 10 levels +8% attack power; LV101-LV120, every 10 levels +10 % attack power. Note: The white ghost, the ghost of death in Huangquan wandering in the world! The current attack power is increased by 56%] Three Thousand Streams-Specialty: Read thousands of books, travel thousands of miles, and be influenced by the vast sea of ??swordsmanship knowledge, you can easily understand the loopholes and flaws in other people''s swordsmanship. When using swordsmanship to attack, the attack power bonus factor is 3. The Breath of Everything-Specialty: If everything exists breathing, there must be death, and all things must have a time to end and disappear. Whether it is tangible or intangible, it can be cut off at will! When attacking with swordsmanship, the weak spot is seen, and the critical strike effect is +200%. Sword Master-Specialty: You are very familiar with how to use the long sword, you can play its role in any battle without hindrance, the sword power is +20%. [[Sword Intent-Zangfeng]-Specialty: Sword Power +20%! [[Extraordinary Physique] - Specialty: Health, Stamina +10%, Health, Stamina, and Vitality Recovery Speed ??+150%, All Resistances +10%, Endurance Attribute Bonus +5] [[Extraordinary Power]: After thousands of battles and all kinds of tempering, you have learned how to perfectly control your own abilities, and your overall strength will be increased. The bonus effect depends on the total level of the character, LV1-LV80, every 10 levels +2 % attack power; LV80-LV100, every 10 levels +5% attack power; LV100-LV120, every 10 levels +8% attack power. Current attack power increase: 26%] [[The Power of Disaster]: Hundreds of gallops compete, and thousands of sails compete! After endless training in the sea, you have successfully learned how to perfectly control your own ability, and your overall strength will be increased. The bonus effect depends on the total level of the character, LV1-LV80, every 10 levels +2% attack power; LV81-LV100 , +5% attack power every 10 levels; LV101-LV120, +8% attack power every 10 levels. Current attack power increase: 26%] Sensitive Skin-Expertise: Through extremely sensitive skin, you can sense the flow trend and humidity changes of the surrounding air, and use this to predict the weather Weathering Child-Specialty: During the voyage, it is easier to encounter the weather with clear skies. Note: Hey, it''s going to be sunny from now on! Theoretical Research-Specialty: Improve the default learning speed of knowledge-based abilities. [[Rational Analysis]-Specialty: Analyze the demonic abilities used by the opponent, and at the same time understand the effects and flaws of their abilities. [[Intermediate Tough Life] - Specialty: Extra converts stamina into health and stamina, with a ratio of 1:30, and an additional 25% physical resistance and energy resistance] Golden Body-Specialty: Strength+8%, Agility+8%, Stamina+8%, All Resistances+10%. For each level up, strength, agility, and stamina attributes +2. [[Knowledge of Reason] - Specialty (Passive): You are good at changing the attitude of others, and in the process of negotiation, you can force others to accept your point of view. When attacking, it will automatically provide proportional damage increase according to the level of crime of the target enemy. Note: Feel the anger from the bottom folks! [[Critical Attack]-Specialty: When attacking the target, gain an additional power X1.2 judgment] [[Strength] - Specialty: For every level up, Strength attribute +10, Endurance attribute +7] [[Frost Affinity] - Specialty: Ice attribute resistance +20%, Ice attribute skill effect +20%] [[Naval Iron Fist] - Specialty: For every five attacks, the fifth attack will add one-fifth of the additional damage of ignoring defense] Flying Pirate-Specialty: Agility attribute +150%, sword power +150%. The overall strength of oneself is improved, and the bonus effect depends on the total level of the character, LV1~LV80, +5% attack power for every 10 levels; LV80~LV100, +8% attack power for every 10 levels; LV100~LV120, every 10 levels +10 % attack power. Note: I am the Golden Lion, I am the Admiral of the Flying Sky Pirates, I am the Flying Pirates! Current attack power increase: 56%] Lion Heart-Specialty: When entering battle state, for every minute of battle time spent, strength and agility attributes +1%, up to a maximum of 10%] Lion Cut-Specialty: When using swordsmanship skills, stamina consumption is reduced by 20%, swordsmanship power +20%] [[Unparalleled Swordsman] - Specialty: Sword attack power and attack speed increased by 30%, all melee sword skills level +2. Note: Do not break through the level limit! [[Cell Vitality]-Specialty: Your cells have a very long lifespan, are full of activity, have extremely strong vitality, HP +150%, and the ability to reproduce is extremely enhanced] [[Ba Linyi] - Specialty: When receiving physical attack, fixed reduction of 500 points of actual damage] [[Flexible Tool Use] - Specialty: When using all types of tools, productivity +20%; when using tools are limited to weapons (including but not limited to cold weapons, firearms, etc.), the weapon''s basic attack power +13%] [[Fish Language] - Specialty: Most common fish will regard you as a trustworthy partner who can communicate directly with common fish] [[Mermaids do not die in the sea] - Specialty: The high pressure of the 10,000-meter deep sea is nothing to you, you can breathe freely in the sea water, swimming speed +30%] Tough Wrist-Specialty: Innate amazing wrist strength and strong body, endowed with powerful and terrifying strength and endurance growth. For every level up, Strength attribute +3, Endurance attribute +2] [[One-man group]: When entering the battle state, if you are alone, you will get a 9% overall bonus] The Strongest Swordsman-Specialty: When using swordsmanship to attack, the power of swordsmanship is multiplied by 3. The overall strength of oneself is simultaneously improved, and the bonus effect depends on the total level of the character, LV1-LV80, +5% attack power every 10 levels; LV81-LV100, +8% attack power every 10 levels; LV101-LV120, every 10 levels + 10% attack power. Note: This is the majesty of the world''s strongest swordsman! Current attack power increase: 56%] [[Pillar of Stone] - Specialty: Your body can withstand a stronger load, endure more severe pain, stamina attribute value +500, maximum health value +10%, physical resistance +15%] [[Advanced Deterrence Aura] - Specialty: The aura can cover a certain area, and all intelligent individuals in the area will be affected, and at the same time obtain a negative state that reduces certain attributes, including but not limited to [cringe], [frightened], [Helpless], [Panic], [Thriller], [Trance], [Coma], etc. The specific effect depends on the opponent''s psychological state, level suppression, intelligence attributes, legend, etc.] [[Natural Leader] - Specialty: Others will always regard you as a leader unconsciously. Under your leadership, companions, followers, and freely driven intelligent creatures will receive a morale bonus. At the same time, when you are the leader of the faction, you will also receive a comprehensive bonus from the faction, and the range of the bonus varies depending on the size of the faction] [[Steel Balloon] - Specialty: Innate armed arrogance and incomparably strong body cell particles form a more stable resistance structure. When subjected to any type of attack, after calculating the normal resistance, a fixed reduction of 1500 will be added. point actual damage. It is immune to true damage, and special attacks such as armor piercing and tearing cannot take effect. (Note: Special Devil Fruit abilities are excluded)] Queen of Soul-Specialty: Strength, Agility, Stamina +60%, Intelligence +100%. The overall strength of oneself is improved, and the bonus effect depends on the total level of the character, LV1-LV80, every 10 levels +5% attack power; LV81-LV100, every 10 levels +8% attack power; LV101-LV120, every 10 levels +10 % attack power. Note: BIGMOM, the natural destroyer, the queen of the sea who manipulates the soul! Current attack power increase: 56%] [[The Power of the Giant King] - Specialty: For each level increase, the strength and endurance attribute values ??are additionally +5, and the lifespan is greatly increased, and the lifespan can be extended by at least 100 years] [[Legendary Melee Skills] - Specialty: You have mastered a lot of melee skills, your attacks can occasionally cause additional effects, melee damage +15%, crit rate +30%, block rate +30%, agility +300] [[Qiansheng Kenshin] - Specialty: Sword attack power and attack speed increase by 20%, when actively using sword skills, skill level +1, energy consumption reduced by 15%] [[Domineering and arrogant] - Specialty: Douglas Barrett has the most powerful talent for armed domineering in the history of the sea, and the extent of armed domineering is unparalleled. Vigor value +300%! (limited to armed domineering)] [[Thousands of Trials and Strikes] - Specialty: Harsh environments or long-term strenuous activities cannot easily tire you out. When you are seriously injured, not only will your wounds stabilize automatically, but you can also remain conscious and in the event of death. Continue to move in front of the door. All resistances +30%, stamina +150%! [[The Power of Food Island] - Specialty: Increase your own attributes by ingesting food, there is no upper limit, including but not limited to meat, custard, jungle, gold and stone minerals, etc.] [[The Power of Calamity] - Specialty: By manipulating the luck, it indirectly affects other existing fortunes, causing endless disasters to the target] Sage of Kendo-Specialty: Holy of Swords, unstoppable! When learning swordsmanship, the learning speed of swordsmanship can be greatly accelerated; when studying swordsmanship, the time to create swordsmanship skills can be greatly reduced; when using swordsmanship to attack, the bonus factor of attack power is 3, all swordsmanship skill levels +3, and the effect of swordsmanship crit +300%. Note: The skill increase can break through the level limit] Skill: Armored Color Domineering: When used as defense, it can greatly improve personal defense, like invisible armor; when used as attack, it can make the skin blackened and armed, or wrap it around the weapon to enhance the attack effect. An entity that can touch those with natural fruit abilities. [[CharacteristicLiu Ying]: The flowing armed color is domineering. While strengthening its own offensive and defensive capabilities and launching an offensive, it can shoot out a breath that is enough to cause damage to the opponent with bare hands, forming an effect like fighting a cow across the mountain. . [[Characteristic: Black Jade]: Skill: It is like a solidified armed domineering, which can greatly increase its own offensive and defensive capabilities. [[Characteristics: Iron]: By refining your body and training your abilities, when you use the domineering weapon color, you can get a hardness bonus comparable to that of steel, and even bullets and swords cannot break through the defense color of the weapon color. [[Characteristic: Collapsing Mountain]: Armament color in the flow is domineering, able to release the armament color and pass through the surface of the object, directly destroying the interior of the object. Seeing, hearing, domineering: the power to strongly perceive the surrounding aura, can sense the position and number of objects outside the line of sight, and the actions the opponent will take in the next moment, which can be presented in various forms such as ''vision'' and ''smell''. [[Characteristics: Predicting the future]: When you are concentrating on using the domineering look, you can predict the future within three minutes. [[CharacteristicsAirflow Perception]: When using Domineering, you can keenly perceive the changes in the airflow produced by the opponent''s actions. Sword Qi: Air technique, through ultra-high-speed and powerful swing, the air is rolled up to produce a slash. Sword Stance: The visible gas is transformed into an invisible force, and the slashing power and cohesion are greatly improved. Sword Press-Skill: The invisible force turns into extreme pressure, and the slashing power and cohesion are greatly improved! [[Appraisal]-Skill: Appraise the item and obtain the basic information of the item. Divination-Skill: By interpreting revelation, you can know that a specific action can bring good or bad results in the near future. As for very vague questions, there may be no chance of a successful divination at all. Six Forms Shaved: Movement skills, in a moment (0.36 seconds), stepping on the ground at high speed dozens of times to generate explosive reaction force to move at high speed, from the eyes of the enemy, it seems like disappearing. [[Six Forms Paper Painting]: Defensive skills, unloading the strength of the whole body, and through the changes in the airflow generated by the opponent''s actions, the body can become as thin as paper, and the body can be controlled easily and freely. Able to dodge by chance. Six Forms Moon Step: Step on the air with strong foot force, generating strong airborne force, you can walk in the air like stepping on stairs, but you cannot stay in the air for too long. Six FormsIron Nugget: Defensive skills, indulge in strength in the body that has been carefully trained, so that it has the hardness of iron, and even bullets and swords cannot break through. Six FormsFinger Spear: Gather the strength of the whole body on the index finger, and release a blow between the hardened fingers, light and flint, with a bullet-like attack power, which can easily penetrate the human body. Six FormsLan Feet: Foot technique, the ultra-high-speed and powerful kicks roll up the vacuum to create a slash attack to attack the opponent, which can easily split the target in half. [[Flying Finger Gun]: The ability that can only be obtained by refining the finger gun to the highest level, concentrating the whole body strength on the fingers, and ejecting air cannonballs with strong penetrating power from the fingers, which can attack distant enemies. Six Forms Profound TruthLife ReturnLV3: You can freely control your body, hair, and internal organs. As long as you instill your consciousness, you can freely control any part of your body. [[Transformation]: Under the effect of the return of life, one can freely control any part of the body, and can change the original face, height, body shape, etc. by manipulating the muscles and bones of the body. The degree of expansion/shrinking of the body cannot exceed the original three One-third of the height, and the degree of lengthening/shortening of the height cannot exceed one-third of the original. Six Forms Profound TruthSix Kings Spear: The highest profound meaning that can be understood by those who are proficient in Six Forms and practice them to the extreme, clench fists with both hands, and launch an attack similar to a shock wave. Shadow Warrior-Skill: Allows the shadow to exchange positions with his own body. [[Solid Will]-Skill: The resistance to abnormal mental state is increased. [[Dragon Power]-Skill: Strengthen physical fitness and cell strength, making strength attribute +500 in a short time] Advanced Fighting-Skill: Advanced Version of Intermediate Fighting Oda Two Swords One Blade Stream Great Shock: Use a powerful aura to stun the opponent, making the opponent unable to move, and splitting the opponent''s spiritual will into two with an absolutely overwhelming fear force. [[Gold''s Bizarre Adventure]: Special skill, when exploring unknown places, identifying unknown items, etc., you can use this skill to forcefully obtain a part of the historical information of the place/item, which can be used repeatedly for a target, cooldown time 30 days. Note 1: This skill is especially useless when it comes to finding golden treasures...! Note 2: Every time you use this skill, you will get the negative status [Big Talk King] at the same time. When talking to someone, the chance that the other person thinks what you said is a lie increases by 80% for 7 days. Note 3: This smell...is the smell of lying. Cloud Control-Skill: Condenses the water vapor molecules in the surrounding air and shapes them into clouds [[High Speed ??Healing]-Skill: Under normal conditions, the health recovery rate is +500%. When actively used, the recovery rate is +1000% to 1500%] Black Sword Refining Method Water Catching-Skill: Enhances affinity with liquid, can grasp liquid, and use liquid to attack] [[Ultimate Shooting]-Skill: Passive, when performing a shooting attack, the maximum attack distance is increased by 20%] [[Normal Attack]-Skill: Passive, when using swordsmanship to attack, if you don''t call out the name of the move, the swordsmanship power +9%. Life Burning-Skill: Accelerates cell metabolism, burns cell lifespan, and squeezes its own potential, which will briefly burst into a higher level of combat power. The duration is based on the length of the burning lifespan. You can freely choose the subdivision direction of combat power explosion: strength, endurance, agility, intelligence, etc.] The Gun of Elbaf-Skill: Swing a weapon or body part to send out a powerful and fast shock wave, the power is strong enough to completely wipe out everything within a few kilometers in front of it! Deals 20% more damage to ancient creatures or beings with ancient creature bloodlines! Note: requires a personal basic strength attribute of 3000 (can be used in conjunction with others)] Seeing the Spirit of All Things (Pseudo)-Skill: By observing the target, you can perceive the existence and size of the "spirit". If the target is an active creature, the goodwill and malice of its "spirit" can be roughly judged] [[Virtual Obstruction]-Skill (No Level): Powerful intelligence attribute, makes you faintly aware of the strangeness of this world, did you find it? ? ? Famous: [Western Sea Legend: White Ghost - According to legend, he is the messenger of death, an immortal white ghost, and a terrifying nightmare from the kingdom of the dead. He was wandering over the West Sea, no one knew when he would come, only the corpse on the dock was slowly telling his story. West/East Sea Legend: Evil Swordsman - Patience is a virtue, but it also has its limits. When a sharp blade overwhelms polite lies, the spoils will always belong to the victor of evil. By the time he notices you, you are in danger, the looting is going on, and no one can escape. The Legend of the West Sea: The Mysterious King of the West Sea! Legend of the West Sea: Uncrowned Godfather - No warning, no bluff, no room for leeway. South China Sea Legend: Mr. Ghost - Never be easily fooled by newspapers and words, because they sometimes mislead and sometimes lie. And this gentleman, not objectively speaking, is a good man! At least, better than justice! [Paradise Legend: Battle of the Fleet - You were besieged by eight naval warships led by the Vice Admiral. With one enemy ten thousand, you did not lose in the end. Instead, you sank those steel monsters into the sea, proving your powerful strength to the world ! This is a legendary deed, everyone who knows you will recognize your strength, and this deed will be sung in the paradise! Paradise Legend: The Battle of the Generals - The battle between you and the Buddha''s Warring States is well known in the Chambord Islands, and it continues to spread out over time. The admiral of the navy is the top powerhouse in this sea. You and the Buddha Warring States have not been defeated. This battle will become a legendary deed that people speak of in the stage of the Great Navigation Paradise! Paradise Legend: Supernova Burning - As a rookie pirate with a bounty exceeding 100 million Baileys, you have successfully arrived at the Chambord Islands. Cut down the arquiman mangrove tree, defeat the lieutenant admiral of the navy monster, wantonly mutilate the dragon people, escape calmly in the hands of the admiral, and people on the sea regard you as the strongest supernova ever! The Legend of Elbaf: Powerful Warriors of the Outer SeaEven among the members of the giant family, it is difficult to have a powerful warrior that can be compared with him. The name of your bravery will be sung among the residents of Elbaf] [The legend of the great route: the **** family - the BIGMOM pirates that rule the vast seas of Totland and the New World, and the Charlotte family that make up its skeleton and branches, are the most frightening and powerful seas in this sea Thief family. You have ended the **** rule of this family, purified the tyrannical blood of this family, and even killed a large number of family members, including Charlotte Lingling, your name will resound throughout the great route, from the first half of the paradise To the new world of the second half! [The legend of the great route: [Slaying the Dragon Swordsman] - Someone once said: staring at the abyss for too long, the abyss will stare back; fighting with the dragon for too long, and you will become a dragon yourself. But some dragon slayers have become evil dragons; some dragon slayers are still dragon slayers to death! World Legend: The Enemy of the Dragons - The so-called rules are prepared for those who cannot survive without abiding by them; the so-called winners never think that such things as rules can restrain him! God? Descendants of the Creator? But they are just human beings who are crowned with monkeys! World Fame: O''Hara Slaughtering Demon Order - The Demon Slaughtering Order is the largest military threat action authorized by the World Government to form the Naval Headquarters to launch an indiscriminate and destructive attack on the area that sends the signal! You encountered the slaughtering demon order on the small island of O''Hara in the West Sea. You faced the difficulties and finally succeeded in defeating two lieutenant admirals of the navy headquarters and several naval warships. Although the small island of O''Hara is still destroyed by the cannon fire of the slaughtering order, your powerful performance will still be recognized in the hearts of the world! World Famousness: God''s Natural Enemythe legendary descendant of the Creator, the world aristocrat who walks in the world in place of the gods, has been dealt with in your hands repeatedly and twice! The Tianlong people are no longer the gods above, they can also be slaves who are put on the shelves for auction! You are recognized by the people of the sea as the natural enemy of the gods! World Legend: Legendary PiratesIn the eight hundred years since the birth of the Navy, there have been marshals who died in battles, and marshals who were defeated, but there has never been a marshal who voluntarily surrendered to the pirates! As a pirate, you publicly suppressed the marshal of the naval headquarters, Sora, and made him bow his head to admit defeat. Your great name will be engraved in the history of pirates and praised by other pirates as a legend! World Fame: Mermaid Liberator - You put an end to the slave trade phenomenon on Murloc Island, an almost impossible task. Your relationship with the Fishman Island camp will always be the highest level of [Worship]! World Legend: Slave Liberator - You used the lives of the dragon people to force the world government to stop the slave trade in the Chambord Islands, which shocked the majority of the camp. Your relationship with any order camp, the initial level will always be [Respect]! World Fame: The World''s No. 1 SwordsmanThe World''s Strongest Swordsman World Fame: Black HandYou have successively killed three famous kings in the dark world, and established your own reputation with the blood and corpses of the old kings. It''s a pity that the killing is too fast and the audience is too small, and not many people have identified the true identity of the murderer who killed the kings of the dark world. Everyone regards you as the number one black hand in the sea. [World Legend: The Fall of the EmperorCharlotte Lingling, the captain of the BIGMOM Pirates and Queen of Totland of All Nations, has been rampant for many years, and countless countries have been destroyed because of her, and countless families have perished because of her. After decades in the sea, he was finally killed in the old nest of Cake Island! As the legend of the sea who killed Charlotte Lingling, countless people will praise your fame] Props/Equipment: Brave''s Short Knife-Props: This is a magical short knife with a length of 18CM, its own male charm +5. With a weak hero halo, the favorability of the justice camp is slightly increased. Devil Fruit Fusion Card-Props: This is a miraculous miracle card, which can ignore the conflict of multiple devil fruit abilities, so that the ability person can have double fruit abilities! [Note: The conflict between the fruits should not be too large, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk. Big Shot Card-Props: This is a miraculous miracle card, which can lead to the unknown underground dark world, and perform virtual identity embedding generation. Available times 1/1] [[Albaf''s entry permit]-Props: Effect 1: Free access to Elbaf; Effect 2: Guide to Elbaf; Effect 3: Open the Elbaf faction relationship, get [Respect level initial favorability] Devil Fruits: Superhuman type paste fruit, superhuman type hot fruit, phantom species big mouth true **** fruit, superhuman type butter fruit, phantom species Orochi fruit. [Famous Swords]: Good and Quick Swords, Xuego, Big Quick Swords, Black Swords, Demon Swords, Second Generation Ghosts, Supreme Big Swords, Pale Emperor (actually [Returning Edge]) Task: Longevity Medicine! Dragon of a thousand years, prolong life! Task requirement: Submit at least two quotas of Millennium Dragon keel to Dr. Kureha God''s Eternal Sleep! SS-level camp mission] Task requirements: Kill/persecute the Tianlong people [Quest Tip: This quest is a long-term quest, and the quest reward depends on how much damage you do to the Tianlong people, the current progress: 0%] Note: The progress is not fixed, if the Tianlong people group expands, the progress will also decrease, and vice versa. The task can be terminated at any time. When selecting the end of the task, if the progress is less than 20%, it means failure, and the task reward depends on the final progress! Throne of the Sky! SSS-level camp mission] Quest Requirements: Unknown Task reminder: Pan Ancient City! Mission introduction: No one has ever stood in the sky from the beginning, whether it is you, me, or even God. However, this unbearable void period for the emptiness of the throne is now finally coming to an end! Prophet! The fifth-level occupational upgrade task of the archaeologist series] [Task requirements: 1. Contact 8 pieces of ordinary historical text, and read the information recorded above, the current progress is 8/8; 2. Contact 4 pieces of red historical text, and read the information recorded above, the current progress is 3/4; 3. Arrived at the end The island of Ralph Drew, and knows everything] Know the past! Straw Hat Pirates Hidden Dream Quest] [Task Completion Condition 1: Help Robin find 4 pieces of historical text of road signs, or inform him of the information recorded in the historical text of road signs; Task Completion Condition 2: Help Robin find 9 pieces of historical text of intelligence, or inform him of the historical text of intelligence Record information; quest completion condition 3: help Robin find 17 pieces of ordinary historical text, or inform him to record information on the ordinary historical text; quest completion condition 4: replant the tree of omniscience to restore it to its original state, and restore all Fill it with historical text information] [Note 1: As long as one of the conditions is met, you can choose to settle the task, and the task reward depends on the number of completed conditions; Note 2: The minimum task completion condition 1 is 2 pieces; the task completion condition 2 is at least 5 pieces; the task completion condition 3 Minimum 10 pieces; task completion condition 4 Minimum, the tree of omniscience has an age of 800 years] The natural disaster! Vocational upgrade task for the fifth level of the Voyager series] [Task requirements: 1. Drive a ship, complete the four major open sea voyages, and draw a map of the corresponding sea area, current progress: West China Sea / Four Seas; 2. Drive a ship, complete all seven paradise routes, and draw a map of the corresponding sea area, the current progress 4/7 ;3. Drive the ship, complete all the new world routes, and draw the corresponding sea area map, the current progress is 2/3] Sea Emperor! Pirate series sixth-level occupation upgrade task] [Task requirements: 1. The amount of bounty offered by oneself exceeds 4 billion Bailey; 2. Defeat or kill 100 pirates of the pirates and above, or defeat or kill 100 strong pirates of the rank of Colonel and above , the current progress is 0/100; 3. Acquire a world-class reputation related to pirates, the current progress is 0/1; 4. Kill a character over 100, the current progress is 0/1; 5. In the new world Occupy a fixed territory and repel all incoming enemies for half a year] ALLBLUE! ? Hidden missions! Straw Hat Pirates Hidden Dream Quest] [Task completion method 1: Find the real ALLBLUE, and let Vinsmoke Sanji catch fish and hold a luxurious feast, task difficulty SSS; task completion method 2: Find the fake ALLBLUE, and let Vince Mok Sanji lives there forever, mission difficulty C] The man of the world''s greatest swordsman! Straw Hat Pirates Hidden Dream Quest] [Task completion condition 1: Make Roronoa Zoro the world''s largest swordsman; mission completion condition 2: Make Roronoa Zoro completely lose the courage to become the world''s largest swordsman; mission completion conditions 3: Unknown] Beyond Roger! Portgas D. Ace Hidden Dream Quest] Task Completion Condition: Unknown Navigation chart of the whole territory! Straw Hat Pirates Hidden Dream Quest] [Task Completion Condition 1: Help Nami to complete the nautical chart drawing of the entire East China Sea; Task Completion Condition 2: Help Nami complete the nautical map drawing of the East China Sea/South China Sea/West China Sea/North Sea; Task Completion Condition 3: Help Nami Complete the nautical chart drawing work of the Great Routeseven routes in the first half of the Paradise stage and three routes in the second half of the New World stage; task completion condition 4: help Nami to complete the nautical chart drawing work for the four windless zones; task completion conditions 5: Help Nami collect enough gold and silver wealth to satisfy her, including but not limited to Bailey/gold/silver/antiques, etc.] After calculating for a long time, there is finally no power outage today, luckily. [This chapter is free] (end of this chapter) Chapter 666： South China Sea trip Chapter 666 Journey to the South China Sea Xuanyue hunter, Katerina Daipen, known as "the most vicious female pirate in history". When ?? appeared in the original book, she was in Impelton, the great underwater prison. Because of her past crimes, she was imprisoned in the sixth underground layer of "Infinite Hell" in the advance city. During the war on the top, with the help of Blackbeard Titch, Katerina Depen defeated the opponents on the sixth floor, completed the escape plan with the other powerful pirates, and then directly joined the Blackbeard Pirates. , became the captain of the sixth ship under his command. Adrian''s attention to Caterina Dypen has been around for a long time. The origin is that when she appeared with Katerina Daipen, she was a person with the ability of "Nine-tailed Fox Fruit"! Yes! What Adrian really cares about is the nine-tailed fox fruit that Katerina Daipen once took! The number of ?? animal-type phantom beasts is extremely rare, and it can be said that it is even rarer than the natural type. (However, in the previous statistics, it was found that the total number of phantom beasts was no different from the natural system...) But it wasn''t the power of the nine-tailed fox fruit that Adrian was plotting. Also as an Eudemons Devil Fruit Ability (Death Fruit), Adrian currently holds a magical Devil Fruit Fusion Card, which can minimize the power conflict between different Devil Fruits and fuse them almost perfectly. Together. However, the fruit of the nine-tailed fox is not within the scope of Adrian''s fusion target. Moreover As far as the abilities of the Nine-Tailed Fox Fruit in the original work are concerned, none of them has been put in the eyes of Adrian... Adrian hopes to get the nine-tailed fox fruit, not for himself, but for the little fox Love who has always been diligent and conscientious! It has been nearly ten years since the arctic fox fur girl was rescued on the Chambord Islands. The company of ten years. A bit of Doflamingo. Adrian has already regarded Love as a "family" member, although he did not set up the "White Ghost Family" of Shroux. On weekdays, Love meticulously took care of Adrian''s diet and daily life, and at the same time took on the job of the big housekeeper who managed the large ship of the Abyss. Adrian will naturally think of ways to repay the little fox. The ?? phantom beast, the fruit of the nine-tailed fox, was his return gift after careful consideration. Eating the nine-tailed fox fruit, in addition to the most basic physical fitness increase in the animal system, can also transform into the legendary monster - the nine-tailed fox, mastering the strange ability to transform others, as well as some other special abilities that have not yet been shown. Adrian doesn''t know what the wonderful chemical reaction will happen after the fur tribe members consume the animal-type devil fruit. There are actually such examples in the original work. Pokemus, who belonged to the fur tribe''s lion fur, once took the next animal, the tortoise fruit, and turned into a... um... a golden lion that can turn into a tortoise... is a wonderful combination But Adrian believes that the affinity between Love and the phantom beast, the Nine-Tailed Fox Fruit, will definitely be very high. After all, Love is the fur of the arctic fox of the fur tribe. The difference between a little fox and a nine-tailed fox is not as huge as that between a lion and a turtle. Back to Katerina Dypen. Adrian wanted to get the nine-tailed fox fruit that belonged to the Xuanyue hunter, so he was also secretly paying attention to the information about this so-called "the most vicious female pirate in history". In the original book, although Katerina Deppon first appeared, she was imprisoned in Impelton, the advance city. But the age of this mysterious moon hunter is not as old as he imagined. (According to the information, he is actually only 36 years old... In other words, Dai Peng is only six years older than Robin, which is very scary...) Judging by her age, Caterina Daipen''s fame should be after 1500 years of the Haiyuan Calendar! The worst should be after the opening of the Great Voyage Age! When traveling through the great route in previous years, Adrian would also periodically collect information on the bounty of the rookie pirates of the year, and did not find any signs of Katerina Daipen''s bounty. For well-known reasons, the average appearance of women in this sea can be described as very high, and the average cup size is far beyond the ordinary world A ferocious and ugly woman like Katerina Depen is definitely at a level that you can recognize at a glance. So Adrian is convinced that Caterina Deppon has yet to make a name for herself! He even made a very bold guess. The strong people in the pirate world are not drilled out of stones, and there must be a source of their strength. Katerina Daipen has made a name for herself. In addition to her physical talent, she should also have the role of the "nine-tailed fox fruit". (This rare magical beast devil fruit may also be the reason why Xuanyue Hunter was imprisoned on the sixth floor of the advance city) Then since Katerina Daipen has not made a name for herself, there is a great possibility that the other party has not taken the nine-tailed fox fruit! Therefore, referring to the background information of "Foresight" (Dai Peng is a pirate from the South China Sea), after Adrian arrived in the South China Sea, he immediately announced the location information to find Katerina Dai Peng to the South China Sea players he came into contact with. personal tasks. If the South Sea players can be as powerful as the East Sea players and quickly find the location information of the Xuanyue Hunter, Adrian may be able to grab the Nine-Tailed Fox Fruit before Katerina Daipen eats it! And while navigating the South China Sea, Adrian will always pay attention to the information on the bounty in the South China Sea area. At last Adrian also looked for the help of another force! Big News Bird Morgans! The veteran World Economic News Agency also has a very wide range of influence in the South China Sea, and its intelligence collection capabilities are extremely powerful! After the preparations were completed, Adrian began an orderly plan for the South China Sea voyage. Not surprisingly Every player in the South China Sea can''t help but spit out a sentence when they come into contact with the portrait of Katerina Daipen drawn by Adrian: "Fuck! So ugly!" no way The eyes that have been influenced by the **** girl of the second dimension for so long, and suddenly see an ugly girl, this should be the reaction. Adrian is sure that a woman who is so ugly and refined will never be ignored as long as it is discovered by players! Unconsciously, half a month passed. During his voyage in the South China Sea, Adrian also looked for an opportunity to visit Baterila Island, the island where Portcas D. Lujue lived during her pregnancy. When ?? recalled the existence of Portgas D. Ann before, Adrian roughly determined that the two children born by Mrs. Lujiu were handed over to Karp and Drago to take care of. Adrian even wondered if Madame Lujiu was still alive... Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything on Baterila Island, and the single-person villa where Mrs. Lujiu lived had been abandoned for many years. Although he didn''t see Mrs. Lujiu, Adrian didn''t feel any disappointment. If you really have doubts, when you meet Drago in the future, you can directly ask the other party for the result... Another few days passed. Adrian has finally obtained information on the location of Katerina Dypen. But it is not collected by players. is a message submitted by a reporter from the South China Sea World Economic News. (end of this chapter) Chapter 667： Profound Moon Hunter Chapter 667 Xuanyue Hunter In the endless blue sea, the Mingyuan is sailing through the waves. On the deck of the ship, Adrian sat lazily on a soft chair, holding a thick stack of photos in his hand. The owner of the picture was one of his targets when he came to the South China Sea - Xuanyue Hunter Katerina Day. Peng. "The current location of this woman is on ''Span Island'', right?" Adrian roughly checked the photo in his hand and quickly confirmed that the target was correct. Caterina Daipen''s terrifying face, once you''ve seen it, it''s hard to forget. "Yes, Mr. Ghost!" The person who answered was a young reporter from the South China Sea World Economic News. His tone was a little excited. He was wearing a pair of ordinary black-rimmed glasses, a white shirt, a black vest, and a black velvet coat. . Adrian raised his eyebrows and looked at the young reporter. Mr. Ghostis the name that he created among the people of the South China Sea in order to prevent the execution of pregnant women by the World Government and the South China Sea Navy during the posthumous incident in the South China Sea. It is not surprising that ?? was called out by a South China Sea reporter at this time. "Very well, Mr. Reporter." Adrian didn''t care too much, put down the photo in his hand, and then asked. "You solved a nice problem for me. Do you have any rewards you''d like to get?" "Reward?" The young reporter was stunned for a moment, then a warm smile appeared on his face, "No! No need, sir! Not to mention that President Morgans has a special reward within the newspaper office to do things for you, and it is the people of the South China Sea. Pleasure!" Hearing the reporter''s words, the rest of the people around the deck couldn''t help but be a little surprised. None of them thought that a pirate, a famous pirate, could get such an evaluation in the South China Sea? Even this big pirate is a white ghost! "Aren''t you afraid of me?" "Why should you be afraid?" The young reporter shook his head, and then sneered, "The pirates who have been offered bounties are not necessarily bad guys! The navy who issued the bounty may also be villains!" Adrian was silent for a moment. There is no doubt that this is the name of [Mr. Ghost] again. but He was in a good mood. "Okay, Mr. Reporter." Adrian shook his head with a smile. "The old bird''s reward from Morgans is an internal reward from the World Economic News. My reward is specifically for you. I don''t. Let the people who do things for me work for free!" Adrian''s words were serious. The young reporter also understood that he couldn''t refuse Mr. Ghost''s kindness. "So, what reward do you want?" Adrian asked again. The young reporter pondered for a moment, then raised his head, "In that case, I hope... to be able to follow Mr. Ghost''s boat!" "Get on my boat?" Adrian looked at each other in surprise. "Yes!" The young reporter nodded, and then, as if he realized something, he added quickly. "Of course, sir, I know that you will definitely go to the great route in the future... I hope that during the time you are sailing in the South China Sea, I will be able to sail with your ship." Adrian turned to look at Love and Robin, the latter two looked at each other and nodded in unison. "If you don''t mind ''cooperating'' with me, a pirate, come on board!" Adrian looked at the young reporter and commanded at the same time. "Furthermore, as an ordinary ship passenger, you need to follow the rules of the Mighty Abyss seriously during your life on the ship." "Of course!" The young reporter was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Mr. Ghost would actually agree to his request to accompany the ship. "in addition" Adrian looked at Runti, Reiju, Guina and other little guys again. "If you plan to publish this experience on the ship, my personal information is fine, these little guys please pay attention to their personal privacy." "Don''t worry, Mr. Ghost!" The young reporter said with a solemn expression, word for word. "Any conscientious Nanhai person will never do anything to harm Mr. Ghost!" Adrian smiled, [Soul Domination] and [Spirit of All Things (Pseudo)] sensed the sincerity and kindness of each other at the same time, which was also the real reason why he agreed to the strange young reporter to sail with the ship for a while. A die-hard fan of Mr. Ghost~ "Mr. Reporter, your name?" The young reporter was shocked and replied loudly: "Karl Noel! Mr. Ghost!" (Book Friends Dragon Set) Under the guidance of reporter Carl, Rumi dexterously manipulated the sails of the Nether Abyss, changed the course, and sailed in the direction of Spang Island in the South China Sea. Successfully found the location information of Katerina Daipen, and Adrian ended the search task previously issued to the players in the South China Sea, but he was still reaping the experience points of the players in the South China Sea. After breaking through the 100th level, the gap in experience points is still very large... After a two-day voyage. The Abyss successfully arrived at the surrounding waters of Span Island. Adrian didn''t plan to lead a large group of people from the Abyss to the island of Span. In fact, he didn''t even tell Love, Robin and the others why he was looking for Caterina Dypen. But in the eyes of Love, Robin, Perona and others, Adrian has always thought of what to do, and he is used to it. Adrian warned Love and Robin carefully, and then he escaped from the Abyss on his own, and flew in the direction of Span Island. According to reporter Carl''s intelligence information. Katerina Dypon hasn''t made a big name yet. In fact, this powerful female pirate who will be imprisoned in Impelton in the advance city in the future has only just left the sea for a while. Although she has done a lot of evil things, she has not had time to be wanted by the local navy. If it weren''t for the powerful intelligence network of the World Economic News, and the personal luck of the reporter Carl, Adrian might have to wait a while longer to find the trace of Katerina Dypen. Body of Deathflying very fast, Adrian quickly flew to the sky above Spahn Island, and through his own knowledge and domineering, he accurately found the panic on the edge of the island. The fledgling Xuanyue Hunter led a group of followers who had gathered from nowhere. After several days of lurking work, they were planning to launch an evil plan to plunder the port. As for the robbery target, they had already confirmed it. After waiting for the completion of the port looting, Katerina Dypen will lead the minions to escape quickly. This type of "guerrilla warfare" is what little pirates do most often. Adrian stood in the sky, quietly observing the position of Katerina Dypen. "[Rational Analysis] I didn''t sense the power of any Devil Fruit... As expected, I haven''t eaten the Nine-Tailed Fox Fruit!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 668： Blood Harbor Ghost Chapter 668 Blood Harbor Ghost Shadow Span Island''s port is full of lively and prosperous feelings. Katerina Daipen, who was about to call out her pirates and start a looting operation, looked at the surrounding environment with eagle-eyed attention, and a sense of arrogance and satisfaction rose from her vicious face. here! will be the first step of my great journey! As a fledgling South China Sea pirate and a relatively rare female pirate, Katerina Daipen has ambitions and dreams that are unmatched by ordinary men! Conquer the South China Sea, then conquer the great waterway, and finally become the first female pirate king in history! Span Island is the starting point of Katerina Depen''s dream! No way... Although Katerina Daipen has done a lot of looting fishing villages and robbing brigades before, and has successfully assembled a large number of pirates, the South China Sea Navy has never paid enough attention to her. To be precise, what Katerina Dai Peng, who is a small force in the past, has not yet reached the ears of the South China Sea Navy, so she has not had time to be wanted and offered a reward. In order to gain fame, Katerina Daipen intends to lead her subordinates to forcibly plunder a prosperous island in Si, and then become a "big" pirate with a bounty! In the end, the prosperous Spaan Island in the South China Sea became her target. For this reason, Caterina Daipen did not hesitate to lurch on Spahn Island for several days, inquired in detail about the location and location of the wealthy businessmen who completed the port terminal of Spahn Island, and planned to make a big ticket at one time. Famous overnight! Damn navies! Wait for the old lady! A mad look flashed in Katerina Daipen''s eyes. She stretched out her hand, took off her peaceful disguise, pulled out the short flintlock pistol around her waist, and slammed into the sky a few times. Accompanied by the lingering gunpowder and the harsh gunshots, people coming and going to the port of Despan Island were silent for a moment, and instantly fell into a state of chaos. "Little ones! Give it to me! Hahaha!" Caterina Dypen gave orders, and her rough and arrogant voice came from far away. "Start from this pier!" The pirates who were originally disguised as sailors and laborers heard the captain''s order, and they took off their civilian disguise one after another, and shouted and pulled out their weapons to prepare their looting plan. Some pirate minions who had set their sights on their targets in advance directly **** the treasure chests that were closer to the pirate ship and moved them to the pirate ship prepared in advance; while the other high-level pirate cadres obeyed the previous The plan has been made, ready to **** the wealthy businessmen who live on the docks of the Span Island Port! Cries, clamors, and running sounds resounded from the harbour piers on Spahn Island. ! A bomb sound resembling the roar of artillery shells suddenly sounded, overpowering the rest of the noise on the pier. The residents of the pier of Spang Island, who were already in a panic, fell silent for a while, then they hugged their heads and ran away, shouting even more tragically than before. "Pirates! Pirates are here!" "It''s artillery! They fired right away!" "Run away! I don''t want to die here!" "Where''s the **** at the port? Where''s the **** at Spahn Island? Why haven''t they come yet?!" The panicked gestures of the residents of the pier were shown one by one in the eyes of Caterina Daipen and the rest of the pirates. The appearance of the ?? pirate minions is even more arrogant and tyrannical. In their opinion, this action is absolutely foolproof! As everyone knows... Their captain, Lord, is now in the same state of panic. "What was that voice just now?" Katerina Daipen''s pupils shrank, her eyes turned frantically, scanning the surrounding dock environment. The ?? pirate minions thought that the sound of the cannon just now was the captain supporting them. But actually Caterina Dypen had no idea what was going on! She didn''t even identify the source of the explosion just now! A pirate minion raised the butcher knife in his hand with a ferocious expression, and was about to sever the neatly dressed innocent traveler in front of him, and then **** the seemingly valuable suitcase. at this time. ! Another bomb sounded. The difference from just now is that with the sound of the explosion, the head of this pirate minion exploded directly, and the bright red blood splashed in all directions along with the milky white brain. In the terrified eyes of Katerina Daipen, her loyal pirate subordinate''s head exploded like a watermelon! "Who?! What is it!?" Caterina Daipen, who still hadn''t noticed the slightest abnormality, subconsciously grasped the weapon in her hand, which was her only source of courage at this time. It can be seen that the people who died were the pirates. After all, there are still a few people. Most people just thought that the pirates fired again, and the noisy sound directly covered the shouts of Caterina Daipen. Even the rest of the pirate group didn''t notice anything unusual, and only focused on speeding up the looting. ! Bang! Bang! Three explosions sounded again, and the heads of the three pirates who were trying to hurt people and do evil exploded directly. With such a dense sound of "cannonballs", even the pirates sensed something was wrong. How could the artillery on their ships fire in such a burst? But the thrill of looting still overwhelmed rational thoughts. The ??-shaped pirates, under their impulse, burst their heads one by one, and dazzling blood flowers kept blooming in the crowd. The ?? conspicuous scarlet color was reflected in the eyes of Katerina Daipen, who was stationed on the ship, making this ambitious female pirate completely lose her sense of proportion. Up until this point, not only did she not notice the source of any attack, she couldn''t even see how her pirate subordinates died! Caterina Daipen could only see the heads of the pirates who were about to loot, and they exploded one by one like balloons that had been inflated. At this moment, a vision suddenly appeared in the splashing blood rain, a vague human-like phantom, covered with amazing blood, turned into a blood-colored monster that shuttled through the port. Whenever "it" reaches out and touches the head of the pirate, the latter''s head will explode. Both the pirates and the residents noticed this ghostly image of the Blood Harbor. "That is" Caterina Daipen''s pupils instantly shrank to a very small point, and the sense of panic in her heart completely overwhelmed her desire to loot and become famous. She pulled up the rudder with burning eyebrows, ignoring the subordinates who had not had time to board the ship. , Directly ordered to leave the port of Span Island at the fastest speed! The slaughter of the **** ghosts is still going on. The arrogant pirates just now faced such a terrifying monster. They were so frightened that they were helpless, their limbs weak, and they seemed to be running away even more embarrassed than the port residents. After the pirate ship disguised as a merchant ship completely sailed away from the port of Span Island, the number of pirates who successfully escaped and boarded was less than one in ten. Standing near the head of the pirate ship, Katerina Daipen watched the ghost of the blood port blast the head of the last subordinate who stayed on the pier, and the endless chill rose directly from the soles of his feet to the sky! At this moment, the vague ghost who ended the killing also turned his head and looked in the direction of the sea. Standing on the side of the ship, Katerina Dypen staggered and screamed almost uncontrollably. "It''s looking at me...it''s looking at me!!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 669： Escape and fall into the sea Chapter 669 Escape and fall into the sea The ghost of the blood port is naturally Adrian''s method. To be precise, this is a transparent mimetic ghost that can release withering through the heart! With the continuous growth of Adrian''s own intelligence attributes and the power of the Devil Fruit, the power of the ghosts created at the beginning also increased by unknown levels. It looks like a mini ghost, Blight Piercing, which could attack directly through the body through physical defense, but now its power is no different from that of a cannonball. Of course, in the eyes of the shallow-sighted people of the South China Sea and pirates such as Katerina Daipen, this crimson ghost that constantly shuttles through the port and kills the tyrannical pirates is definitely a supernatural terrifying monster! Even Pirates are not as scary as this **** ghost! Many people were directly frightened and fainted because of the existence of the ghost in the blood port, which is something that pirates cannot do! In the terrified eyes of the people in the port and the people on the pirate ship, the body of the ghost of the blood port melted in place like the snow of early spring and disappeared completely. "Smooth away!" Adrian in the sky was also relieved. Although his target is Katerina Daipen, this does not mean that he will helplessly watch this fierce and ugly female pirate lead her pirate brother to forcibly rob other innocents people! As early as when he arrived over the pier in the port of Spahn Island, Adrian had carefully observed the situation of Katerina Daipen, and found that the other party was not yet the later nine-tailed fox fruit person. With his unparalleled speed and stealth, he strolled around the pirate ship that Caterina Daipen disguised as a merchant ship, but he didn''t find any treasure chests hiding Devil Fruits. Therefore, Adrian also confirmed one point. At this stage, Katerina Daipen has not yet encountered the nine-tailed fox fruit that could change her destiny! On the one hand, it is to end the robbery of the pirates, and on the other hand, it is also to urge Caterina Daipen to continue chasing her personal destiny. Adrian simply created a mimetic ghost! Although in terms of process may have a little bit of bad taste... "Where will you encounter that phantom beast fruit?" Adrian squinted his eyes, and saw that he was domineering and firmly locked the position of Katerina Daipen''s pirate ship, and then the figure disappeared in the air and returned to the Abyss! Now that Katerina Daipen herself has been locked, Adrian doesn''t need to worry too much, just wait patiently for the next period of time! Anyway, the four seas voyage plan has reached the final stage. Before going to Mary Joa, Adrian has no other big plans. It has nothing to do with Caterina Dypen. "Damn! Damn! What the **** is that monster?!" Katerina Daipen''s irritable voice echoed endlessly on the pirate ship, but unfortunately no one could answer her question. In fact, in addition to herself, these weak pirates were even more frightened by the existence of the ghost in the blood port! Even if they had successfully boarded the ship and escaped from the waters near the pier of the Span Island port, these surviving pirates would still look around from time to time, for fear that a **** figure would suddenly emerge from somewhere. Several of them even flinched, and secretly vowed to wait until they got off the ship to wash their hands thoroughly and quit the hopeless business of pirates. Just when Caterina Dypen kept venting her impotent rage. Boom! The amazing roar sounded again. The pirates who were frightened by the ghost image of the blood port just now were shocked and cried out in pain. Some were timid, and even jumped directly over the side rail of the pirate ship and jumped into the vast sea. Katerina Daipen was also taken aback, but as the leader of the pirate ship, her psychological quality is still much stronger than those of these minions. His bloodshot eyes glanced around, but he didn''t notice the scene where his head exploded like just now. Caterina Daipen breathed a sigh of relief, and after realizing it, she took out a brass telescope and climbed to the observation room of the mast to observe the surrounding sea conditions. "You idiots! It''s not that **** from before! It''s the Navy!" Katerina Dypen''s gruff voice was transmitted from the high observation room to the deck below. "The navy found us! The navy was firing just now!" In the mirror of the ?? brass telescope, the shadow of a naval battleship with a blue and white seagull flag is reflected. This is the navy of the South China Sea Branch that has just received a warning signal from Spahn Island. Due to some historical reason, the people in the South China Sea have a very low level of trust in the South China Sea Navy, but the ghost of the blood port just now also terrified the people at the port of Spang Island. That terrifying **** ghost is the real reason that prompted the naval battleship to sail here! Cleaning up the pirates is just a passing reason. However, the navy side did not expect that they would encounter this group of pirates who had just planned to loot the island of Span. A pirate ship disguised as a merchant ship launched a cannonball attack. "It turned out to be the Navy..." "Fortunately it''s the Navy..." On the deck of the pirate ship, voices sounded like the aftermath of a catastrophe. Compared to that **** monster, the navy At least people! "You fools! Tighten the sails quickly! The firepower of this ship can''t match the navy!" Katerina Daipen hurriedly urged the pirates to act immediately. "Or...you''re going to put your life in the hands of the Navy?" The pirate minions reacted immediately, whether it is ghosts or the navy, they are all their enemies! Under the high pressure of the captain and the threat of the navy, the pirate ship fled towards the vast sea. After the chase for most of the day. The pirates with weak firepower were still unable to escape the pursuit of fully equipped naval battleships, and the pirate ship carrying them was directly overwhelmed by the ferocious artillery fire of the naval battleship! falls into the vast sea, but there is no distinction between status and inferiority. Katerina Daipen killed a subordinate who was trying to **** the life-saving plank from her, gritted her teeth, and swam frantically with the plank in her arms. "I can''t die! I can''t die here yet!" "I can escape the attack of that **** monster! The mere navy can''t kill me!" In the sky, the white ghost stared at the Xuanyue hunter who grabbed the last life-saving straw on the sea below, his eyes were stagnant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 670： the inevitability of fate Chapter 670 The Inevitability of Fate South China Sea, unknown island. Wow wow Accompanied by the sound of the waves, the surging white waves pushed a body that was soaked white from the shallow sea to the shore. Taking a closer look, he is burly and ferocious, and it is Caterina Daipen who fell into the sea from the fire of a naval battleship! Caterina Dypen lay on the beach for a long time like a corpse. "Wow!" Suddenly, Katerina Daipen on the yellow sand beach suddenly opened her eyes, coughed out a large pool of foul-smelling seawater, and then looked around in shock. After waiting to realize that it was a land island environment, the surviving female pirate suddenly let out a terrifying and strange laughter like a night owl. "Muruhuhuhuhu! I''m not dead! I''m still alive!" Since the pirate ship was smashed by naval gunfire and Katerina Depen fell into the sea, she herself did not know how long she had been drifting and struggling on the sea surface. Endless sea water, rolling waves, predatory sea beasts After going through all kinds of hardships and dangers, Katerina Dypen, who couldn''t support it, finally lost her strength and passed out. If it wasn''t for the fact that he still remembered to hold the floating board in his arms tightly before he fell unconscious, this Xuanyue hunter who had gone to sea not long ago would have sunk into the sea like a stone! Throwing the wet wooden board that was swollen and soft in her arms aside, Caterina Dypen struggled to get up from the beach, not caring about her embarrassed appearance, and an unforgettable hatred burst out from her eyes. meaning. "Navy! Just wait and see! When I go to sea next time, I must use your blood to sacrifice the flag!" Katerina Daipen didn''t intend to let go of the navy of the South China Sea Branch that threw her into the sea. "And Span Island" When thinking of the name of this island, a vicious ghost of Blood Harbor suddenly flashed across Caterina Daipen''s mind, and she closed her mouth uncontrollably. "That island is too small! Next time, move to a bigger island!" Katerina Daipen said a ruthless word from the heart, although no one else on this silent island could hear the female pirate''s "oath". Dragging her scarred body, the tired and hungry Caterina Daipen left the beach and walked towards the interior of this unknown island, which is a green and virgin jungle, she was going to look for some prey or berries to fill the stomach. It would be even better if you can meet humans, and you can grab food directly from those people! Katerina Dypen thought to herself, as she pushed aside the bushes and grasses that blocked her eyes. It''s a pity to let her down... There is no human presence on this unknown island, and even traces of human activities are quite rare. Islands that are close to the original state are actually quite common in the sea. After all, the ocean is boundless, and there are still a few small islands suitable for human life. After about half an hour. Katrina Daipen bit the cyan fruit in her hand fiercely. The fruit was sour, astringent, and very unpalatable, but it was the only food she had found in half an hour. It is said to be "the only food", which is also somewhat inappropriate. Caterina Daipen actually found some other fruits with full flesh, but the gorgeous peels stopped her. One of the common senses of survival on a desert island, try to stay away from those overly colorful existences, whether it is animals or food, because overly bright colors often symbolize deadly poisons! "hiss..." Katerina Dypen, who was so sour, frowned, and stuffed the blue fruit into her stomach in three or two bites, filling her empty stomach slightly. Excessive sour juice, not only did not relieve Caterina Daipen''s hunger, it actually enhanced it a lot! "No! It''s totally unrealistic to rely on fruit to fill your stomach, you still need to eat meat!" Caterina Daipen clapped her hands and scanned the surrounding environment with fierce eyes. On her way to find food, although she also noticed some strange movements, the sound was too weak, and she knew that some small animals were walking through the bushes. Those little beasts are fast and hard to catch, so Caterina Dypen who is not in good condition will not waste time on those little animals. The cyan fruit just now made her hunger a lot stronger, but it also helped Caterina Daipen regain some strength. She looked around, broke a thick wooden stick from a nearby tree, and found a heavy hard rock on the nearby ground. She tore out the sea-soaked clothing on her body. Cut long strips. After an uncomplicated winding operation, Katerina Daipen made a rather primitive "stone axe" as a hunting weapon later. With the weapon in hand and her state recovering a little, Katerina Daipen also strengthened her confidence and began to go deep into the jungle of this unknown island, intending to find some medium and large beasts with enough weight to serve as food. Another hour passed. Successfully caught the prey, Katerina Daipen, and dragged the corpses of two leopard-like beasts whose heads had been beaten with blood, walked out from the depths of the forest and came to the beach. Roast the meat on the fire and fill the stomach. Katerina Daipen''s state suddenly recovered. The recovery method on this sea is so rough, if you are not poisoned or sick, you just need to eat enough, and the recovery speed is very fast... Katrina Dypen, who was full, also began to think about future plans. After living on a deserted island, there are usually two choices: first, temporarily live on the deserted island, and wait for someone to rescue by means of lighting a fire; secondly, temporarily live on the deserted island, cut down trees, and build raft boats to rescue yourself. The former plan is relatively safe, while the latter plan is more risky. After some thought, Katerina Dypen decided to Chop down trees to build ships! Reckless is over! With the "stone axe" she just created, Katerina Daipen took a few slender animal bones behind her back, used them as backup weapons for stabbing, and went deep into the jungle again. On the way, Katerina Daipen killed a few beasts without long eyes, picked up some dry wood sticks, and planned to return to the beach with a wide view. Although she planned to chop down trees to build ships, Caterina Daipen didnt want to do it right now. She has only been out of the dangerous environment for a few hours! The donkeys of the production team need to rest! Carrying the corpse of the beast and the dry firewood, Katerina Daipen used the animal bone to poke through the tall grass in front of her. She looked around with her keen eyes, and fortunately found a snow-white fruit. "Huh? Why does this fruit look like this?" Katerina Dypen frowned as she walked towards the white fruit whose skin was covered with peculiar spiral patterns. "This color... shouldn''t be poisonous, right?" "It really isn''t poisonous." An unfamiliar voice sounded, and Katrina Dypen replied subconsciously. "That''s good!" Caterina Daipen, whose pupils suddenly shrank into tiny needles, threw away the beast and prey, bent her legs again, and jumped a few steps to the side. hold in hand. can be the next moment. After waiting to see the figure of the speaker, Katerina Daipen''s heart kept falling towards the abyss. Yes The Scarlet Ghost at the Docks in the Port of Spahn Island! (end of this chapter) Chapter 671： The phantom beast, the nine-tailed fox fruit! Chapter 671 Eudemons: Nine-tailed Fox Fruit! The ghost-like Adrian just glanced at Katerina Dypen, who was standing aside vigilantly, and then immediately focused his attention on the snow-white Devil Fruit! Since the departure of the port of Spahn Island, Adrian has never interfered with the fate of Caterina Dypen. He witnessed with his own eyes the opponent''s pirate ship was destroyed by the fire of the naval battleship, witnessed the opponent fall into the sea, fought with his subordinates for the rescue plank, and witnessed the opponent struggling to survive in the long sea, but he remained indifferent. After waiting patiently for several days, the harvest time finally arrived! [Rational Analysis], and then referring to the "Devil Fruit Illustration" that was kept in his heart, Adrian quickly recognized that this snow-white Devil Fruit was the animal that would be consumed by Katerina Daipen in the future** **FruitEudemonsNine-tailed fox form! Even though Adrian was very much looking forward to Caterina Dypen leading him to find this Eudemons Devil Fruit, but when he saw the real body of this fruit, an inexplicable sense of destiny was still there. came to his mind. ''It doesn''t matter... Anyway, the devil fruit is in hand! After hesitating for a moment, the ghostly Adrian still smiled freely. No matter whether Katerina Daipen encounters the fruit of the nine-tailed fox, is there any strange fate line interference behind it? Anyway, now, Adrian can be sure that this Eudemons fruit will be eaten by the little fox Love! "Muruhuhuhu...you are" Katerina Daipen laughed boldly and was about to ask this quiet and shadow-like blood ghost''s thoughts. Adrian, who can be imitated and ghosted, just glanced at this side, and the infinite pressure rushed into the heart of Xuanyue Hunter. This fierce girl whose ambition and courage are not inferior to men, was so frightened that she couldn''t finish a word. It was really too terrifying what he saw with his own eyes on the pier at the port of Spang Island. Caterina Dypon was afraid that this ghost would suddenly shoot her head in the next second. The helpless Katerina Daipen could only clench the stone axe and bone spur in her hands, hoping that these two "weapons" would give her enough courage and confidence. Kakaka In the silence, Caterina Daipen suddenly heard the sound of ice cubes breaking. She followed the direction of the sound and lowered her head subconsciously, just in time to see the white cold air rushing towards her legs, biting to the bone. The chill was being transmitted to the limbs and bones along the place where the legs were in contact with the white mist. "you" Caterina Daipen raised her head, still unable to utter a complete sentence, just spit out a word, and it was covered by the endless cold and frozen into a human-shaped ice sculpture. This ambitious Xuanyue hunter who will be called "the most vicious female pirate in history" in the future has been permanently frozen on this little-known primitive island in the South China Sea. Leave a whole corpse. is Adrian''s last gift to Caterina Dypen. After confirming the authenticity of this phantom beast, the nine-tailed fox fruit, Katerina Daipen, a pirate tool man, has no effect on Adrian. Even if he looks so ugly, he likes to rob innocent civilians. Adrian didn''t even have the idea of ??spare her life, she just froze to death. Carefully plucked the fruit of the nine-tailed fox, and the ghostly figure of Adrian rose directly into the sky, flying in the direction of the perceived Mighty Abyss. The flying speed of the ?? ghost was not much different from that of Adrian himself. After a few minutes, the mimetic ghost successfully landed on the deck of the Abyss. Adrian on the Deep Abyss calmly took the Devil Fruit handed over by the Mimic Ghost, and the latter dissipated into the air. As the core of the team, Adrian''s every move is always noticed by others. The rest of the people on the Mingyuan also noticed the new Devil Fruit in Adrian''s hands. "Boss! Boss!" The ghost loli Xiaorunti rushed up first, her tone sweet and urgent. "What kind of fruit is this?" "So this is the reason why we have been sailing endlessly these past few days..." Robin, the flower girl, thought thoughtfully, and at the same time, referring to her memory, she found the "real body" of this snow-white fruit. "It''s amazing..." Mr. Noel, a reporter traveling with the ship, stared at Mr. Ghost in a stunned manner. After sailing for a few days, he could harvest a Devil Fruit. Is this Mr. Ghost''s ability? Mr. Noel felt that after he got off the ship, he had another memory picture worth recalling for a lifetime! The rest of the people were surprised too, but honestly Adrian harvesting Devil Fruit is a normal thing in their eyes... Basic operation. "This fruit..." Adrian deliberately lengthened the tone. He knew that Runti had always wanted to obtain a devil fruit with super power, preferably an animal type, which was the dream of this ghost loli since she was a child. Unfortunately, this fruit doesn''t work. "Love, come here." Adrian called to his little fox. "I?" The very calm Love blinked and pointed to herself curiously. "Of course it''s you, come here." Adrian waved again, raising the snow-white fruit in his hand, "This devil fruit is a gift for you." Love stepped forward in disbelief. In fact. Over the years, the little fox has also secretly fantasized about the ability to obtain some Devil Fruits, but none of the Devil Fruits that Adrian Sama had accumulated before were attracted to her. The most important thing is still the ability of those Devil Fruits, which does not meet Love''s needs. "What is this fruit?" Love looked at Adrian curiously. Robin''s lips moved a few times, but in the end he didn''t say the surprise in advance. "Eudemons: Nine-tailed fox fruit." Adrian smiled, "For you, this is a perfect fruit." The little fox Love''s eyes suddenly burst into a burst of eager light. She has also read the "Devil Fruit Illustration" collected by O''Hara. Of course, she also has her own plan for the devil fruit target. There is no doubt that this nine-tailed fox fruit, which has not appeared in the sea for hundreds of years, is one of the fruits that Love is most looking forward to! can give the eater the ability to transform! The most important thing is...be able to transform into an adult! "Hurry up and eat it..." Adrian put the nine-tailed fox fruit into the little fox''s hand, "Actually, I am also looking forward to the fur of the fur tribe''s arctic fox, what will happen after eating the nine-tailed fox fruit of the phantom beast species? ." Love nodded very moved, took a deep breath, put the nine-tailed fox fruit to his mouth, and took a heavy bite! (end of this chapter) Chapter 674： CP Genius Foz Fu Chapter 674 CP Genius Foz Fou Time goes forward a little. The difficulty of crossing the windless belt is much easier than Adrian expected. As a well-known forbidden place for living people in the pirate world, the danger of the windless belt is mainly concentrated on the endless sea kings hiding under the calm sea, killing and killing endlessly. The windless zone has a special nickname of "Neptune''s Nest". Even if it is a group of naval battleships, under the attack of the dense sea kings in the windless belt, there will be a moment when they will run out of ammunition and food sooner or later. Only a very small number of the sea''s top powerhouses who are not afraid of group attacks will have the ability to cross the windless belt. In addition, it also includes the existence of giant sea snakes like Nine Snake Island, which indirectly deter other sea kings... and the sea floor stone warship built by the future Navy based on the scientific and technological theory of Dr. Bergapunk, can also make the sea kings in the windless zone ignore the existence of the ship as much as possible and sail smoothly in the windless zone. As for the rest In fact, apart from the sea kings, there is really no other danger in the windless belt. Among the many dangers of the great route, the most fatal one is the strange and unpredictable climate. It is sunny and rainy, windy and snowy. Ordinary people simply cannot grasp the law of change. And no wind belt There is no [wind], where is the unpredictable climate? The sky is clear, blue and cloudless, which means the windless belt! Except for the change of day and night, there is no other special celestial phenomenon in the windless belt. Before breaking into the windless zone, Adrian used the expertise of [Fish Language] to temporarily recruit a few decent-sized East Sea big fish to use it as a biological power to pull the Mighty Abyss forward. The sailing speed is not very fast, but Adrian still kills the sea kings very happily. With enough monsters to make up for it, Adrian''s experience points increase at a considerable rate. After all, with his current lethality, there are basically no monsters that can survive in front of him. If you can''t solve it with a single shot of the Reiki Cannon, then another shot! Of course, the experience points of crazy monsters and sea kings in the windless belt are not comparable to the more than 2 billion experience points that can provide more than 2 billion experience points in a single S-level challenge mission... No matter how fragrant ordinary leeks are, they can only be eaten in large quantities, and they are no better than high-grade golden leeks in terms of nourishment! After an unparalleled journey to harvest sea king monsters... The Abyss broke through the windless zone and entered the paradise stage, the Alchemist mangrove boards at the bottom of the ship seemed to be faintly emitting blood, which shows how many lives of the sea kings Adrian harvested this time. And for those big fish in the East China Sea that act as biodynamic forces, Adrian spared them very generously. After all, he is not some unsympathetic capitalist devil who likes to be squeezed to death. After leaving the windless zone, the familiar changing climate of the Paradise stage follows. Rumi couldn''t wait to take over the control of the Mingyuan. The little boat spirit was a little worried that if the big fish were to pull the boat for a few days, it might lose his job... After ??Adrian turned on the arrogance of seeing and hearing, he was very surprised to sense the breath of Shanks who had not seen him for a long time. and another breath of deja vu looks like its called Adrian tilted his head, and after a few words to Love, the figure disappeared on the deck of the Mingyuan. Wild Eagle? The strong wind swept the dark clouds, the pea-sized raindrops kept falling from the sky, the dark blue sea was choppy, and the two ships were engaged in a fierce battle on the undulating sea! The sound of fighting, gunshots, and cannonballs are endless. But in general, the pick-up battle can be roughly divided into two areas. On the golden ship in the sky, and on the Redford. A very fierce battle is taking place on the deck of the Redford. The two sides of the battle can almost be regarded as the "number two" of the warring forces. "Finger Gun!" A broad palm wearing black leather gloves, curved fingers, and ejected a powerful air compression bullet, which roared forward and shattered a spiral-flying brass bullet with unparalleled precision. The smashed bullet particles flew in all directions, knocking out fine black bullet holes on the surrounding wooden boards. "This toy-like thing doesn''t really work for me, Red-Haired Pirates'' vice-captain...Ben Beckman!" The owner of the black gloves is a tall, stubborn young man with a cigarette in his mouth. He is wearing a red suit, trousers and leather shoes. His shirt is open, and a few dark letters "WHOSWHO" are engraved on his muscular abdomen. ". The genius agent of the CP9 organization, Foz Fou! is also the second-in-command in this golden **** mission in the sky! Among the powerful and talented CP9s, Fuzi Fu can even compete for the throne of "the strongest talent". Of course, this kind of competition is to exclude a defection senior whose information has been destroyed, and Bai who does not want to be named... The gray shawl-haired Ben Beckman had a very fresh cut wound on his left forearm, red flesh burst open, and blood dripped down his forearm. "Sometimes, toys can be lethal, CP9 agents." Ben Beckman responded unhurriedly. By the way, he used the short flintlock gun to fire another bullet filled with gunpowder smoke. Whether it was the wound on his left arm or the fallen companions around him, it seemed that he could not let the man Lose his cool. "And this battle between us, isn''t it like playing a family? The winner of the battle is not on our side." This is not an accidental sea encounter. At least Not so for the Red Hair Pirates. The members of the Red-Haired Pirates are basically all the companions who were gathered together by Shanks with his extremely powerful personal charm. These people know most of the secrets of Shanks, and they are willing to entrust their entire lives to the man they call "Captain"! As this time, it seemed like an accident, but it was actually a "Sea Encounter" that took a lot of thought and careful planning! When Shanks said that the World Government ship filled with "heavenly gold" had [something] he wanted to get, all the red-haired pirates from Ben Beckman down The crew members of the regiment agreed to their captain''s behavior, which could be called "nonsense", almost without hesitation. The Red-Haired Pirates, which have been established for several years, are no longer newcomers. The crew members all understand what kind of crazy behavior "robbing the golden ships in the sky" is. Gold in the sky is the annual treasure of the world government member countries, which is contributed to the world''s aristocratic Tianlong people. Looting the gold in the sky is equivalent to offending the majesty of the Tianlong people, and it is equivalent to beating the face of the World Government head-on! It can be said that, except for a very few No, it should be said that few people dare to do the act of looting gold in the sky, even if they look at it for 800 years! No matter how powerful pirates, once they offend the interests of the Tianlong people, they will be directly ordered by the enraged world nobles to drive the Admiral of the Navy Headquarters to hunt them down to death! This is the iron rule that the pirates spent hundreds of years verifying with blood! But the seemingly out of shape crew members of the Red-haired Pirates still happily agreed to their captain''s act of looting the golden ship in the sky. As for the price Maybe just a big banquet after the battle? Ben Beckman pulled the trigger, and the jet-black military-colored domineering arrogance wrapped around brass bullets whistled out, slamming straight to Fuzz Fu''s direction, and was smashed by the latter with two six-style lan feet. ''This guy''s bullet... has become stronger! The seemingly arrogant Fuzzy Fury felt the power of the bullets that were completely different from the front and back, and a solemn flashed in his eyes. ''Obviously, the luck was weakened in advance by the eagle-sama'' What ??Foz Fu didn''t expect was that Ben Beckman, whom he solemnly opposed, made a desertion in the battle. ''Shanks...must defeat that [Doom] ah...'' Thank you very much for the 100 starting point coin rewards from "Double Wow", "Master Ding", and "Jianzun Punishment_Xiao Shuyou"! Thank you very much for the reward of 588 book coins from "The Wind and Clouds of the Past"! Thank you very much for the reward of 900 starting coins from "Book Friends 20210520195607268"! Regarding the previous level 101 personal panel, some omissions have been corrected, including the skill name of [Onimusha], as well as the consumed "paste fruit", "butter fruit", and "Okotsu real **** fruit", if there are other Mistakes can also be pointed out. PS: I wish everyone a happy new year! Happy and auspicious! (end of this chapter) Chapter 675： Ability is "doom" Chapter 675 Ability is "Doom" The golden ship in the sky. Compared to the Redford, which was fighting loudly next door, this luxurious and precious ship filled with people''s fat and ointment seemed much quieter and more empty. That''s exactly what happened. Whether it is the main force of the Red-haired Pirates, or the World Government spy troop escorting the gold in the sky, all of them are basically concentrated on the Redford. And the huge golden ship in the sky was tacitly surrendered to the leaders of both sides. On the one hand, it is because of the respect for [Wild Eagle] and [Red Hair]; On the other hand, it was because of the fear of the ability of Wild Eagle. Shanks clenched the Western sword Griffin in his hand, and stared at the enemy''s eyes with all his attention. The extremely dazzling red light was constantly flashing. In the face of the deputy chief of the CP0 organization in charge of "the strongest shield of the Tianlong people", Shanks undoubtedly gave him the greatest degree of seriousness. The full-scale battle between Mihawk and Hawkeye Mihawk on Toriyama Island was nothing compared to this time. The face of the wild eagle is covered with a pure white mask with few patterns, which is also the standard configuration of the CP0 organization. "Shanks...sir..." The deep gaze passed through the hole in the pure white mask, and Araki''s tone was extremely soft, but the content of the words was enough to shock the world. The deputy chief of the dignified CP0 would call a pirate... grown ups! Shanks'' face flashed an undisguised disgust, but he still didn''t let go of his vigilance, "I said it! I''m not a Tianlong person!" Wild Eagle shook his head noncommittally. To be honest He also didn''t want to call a pirate "adult". But as the deputy chief of the CP0 organization, when facing the Tianlong people, you must maintain the proper attitude of awe. Even... the world government has not been able to distinguish between "Red-haired Shanks" and "Bucky the Clown", which one is the real dragon blood. But compared to Bucky the clown who likes to make a fuss and can see its ineffectiveness at a glance... Wild Eagle is more willing to admit that the domineering and unparalleled red-haired Shanks is the real dragon blood. (Although in his heart, the wild eagle also admits that the greedy, funny, stupid, ugly clown is more similar to the current Tianlong people) "Lord Shanks...heh, can you tell your subordinates the real purpose of your coming here?" The eagle did not change his tone because of Shanks'' attitude. "Did you... come here for that special Devil Fruit too?" When ?? said that [special fruit], Arashi''s gaze inadvertently stopped for a moment on the plain yellow straw hat above Shanks'' head. CP0''s Deputy Chief is enough to penetrate into the real power peak of the World Government, and coupled with his tyrannical strength, Wild Eagle does know many high-level secrets of the sea. Such as the legendary "Joey Boy"... Another example is this "yellow straw hat" inherited from Roger, the pirate king... and that seemingly ordinary, in fact... I really cant see any special abilities of the Rubber Fruit Wild Eagle vaguely knows these things, which are inseparably related to the past history such as the blank hundred years, but the degree of knowledge is not precise enough. However, before this mission, the five old stars who appeared at the same time have already made Arashi realize how important the [rubber fruit] he is escorting this time is! Simply put, the rubber fruit is sent to Mary Joa, and he lives; the rubber fruit is lost, and he dies! This is why, in a seemingly ordinary golden **** mission in the sky, there will be a deputy chief of CP0 and a large number of senior agents of CP0 and CP9 at the same time! To give an inappropriate example... The golden ship in the sky under normal conditions, even Xiao Ming''s Don Quixote family can intercept it! Hearing Araki''s words, Shanks couldn''t help pursing his lips. His real purpose is that [rubber fruit]! As a former crew member of the Roger Pirates, and with an extremely complicated life experience, Shanks inherited a lot of secrets about the sea that are not known to ordinary people, including that the [rubber fruit] can be used in the predicted "Armageddon". can play a decisive role! Yes! Shanks has already understood the function of Rubber Fruitlike "Destiny" through a secret prophecy! However, this time he led the red-haired pirates to sack the golden ship in the sky, but Shanks did not want to grab the rubber fruit and feed it to himself. He never planned to take Devil Fruits! not to mention Shanks clearly predicted that the big battle will take place one day more than ten years later! His original plan was to find a boy worthy of his recognition after looting the [rubber fruit], and give the rubber fruit to him, just like Captain Roger gave him a lot of secret knowledge back then. What I didn''t expect was... An ordinary looting operation, but hit the second chief of CP0 - Wild Eagle! The legendary scary man who can manipulate bad luck! The wild eagle noticed Shanks'' silence and hehe softly. The rubber fruit must be escorted to the Holy Land Mary Joa, even if it is a dragon who resists in front! Shanks faintly sensed a dangerous air force from the wild eagle. He slammed the western sword Griffin in his hand, and the brilliant flying slash, with the power of tearing the atmosphere, slashed towards him. The position where the vulture stood. Where the sword energy passed, the solid wooden boards were scattered! Flying Slash approached him, but a smile appeared under the pure white mask. "At the cost of the bad luck of the slash in the body, deflect the attack direction of the flying slash!" Arrogance''s tone was very light, but also very fast. The moment the ?? voice fell, Shanks'' flying slash, which was almost inevitable, turned in a direction contrary to common sense. The crescent sword qi that was originally going straight forward, slashing straight at the wild eagle, turned and moved towards the hull of the Redford! Boom! Shanks'' flying slash left a deep scar on the hull of the Redford, and the keel of the ship was faintly visible! In the void, Adrian, who was watching the battle in secret, let out a light murmur, and the power of [Rational Analysis] quietly unleashed. "Superhumans Fruit of Doom... Can indirectly manipulate the doom of oneself or others!" Adrian vaguely remembered this man named Wild Eagle. When he held the Tianlong auction event on the Chambord Islands, this white masked man stayed beside Marshal Kong. It''s just that he didn''t remember, the ability of the deputy chief of the wild eagle turned out to be to manipulate bad luck! While observing the continued battle between Shanks and the eagle, Adrian thought of more content. About the result of this battle... About Shanks'' [Sad Victory]! (end of this chapter) Chapter 676： Behind the scenes of Shanks fiasco at the hands of the King of the Sea Chapter 676 The behind-the-scenes research on Shanks'' defeat at the hands of the King of the Sea Adrian looked up at the sky. It was in a hurry just now, so he focused most of his attention on the fierce battle between the Redford and the golden ship in the sky, so that he subconsciously thought that this scene of dark clouds rolling in the sky was paradise. normal meteorological changes during the period. But actually Adrian squinted his eyes slightly, and displayed the talent [Castle Power] that originated from Nidhogg, the dragon of the end, and then he could clearly perceive the infinite The "smell of bad luck" you can''t find anywhere! That''s right! This celestial phenomenon with black clouds pressing down on the city is the artificial advantage of the weather created by CP0''s second-ranked eagle using his "superhuman type fruit of bad luck"! ''It''s really a devil fruit with terrifying abilities... and the wild eagle has developed it to a very high level. It can extend the power of doom from living organisms to the natural environment, and indirectly manipulate the natural disaster weather... '' Adrian lowered his eyebrows and returned to the battle between Shanks and the eagle. This level of fruit ability can already be seen as extending its development to other dimensions! Just like the original ghost fruit, after the [Ghost Control] ability was upgraded to LV9, it was able to extend the ghost ability to other dimensions...'' ''In addition, judging from the attack transfer scene just now, the ''fruit of bad luck'' of the wild eagle has already involved... thoughts? cause and effect? Or... destiny? Under Adrian''s silent gaze, the intensity of the battle between Shanks and Vulture continued to increase. But as time goes by, Shanks is gradually falling into the disadvantage, and it will be a little difficult to connect the attack of the eagle. the reason is simple. Although the battle on this sea is mainly based on the philosophical fight between physique monsters and muscular men... However, due to the existence of various devil fruits with strange abilities, many battles also require the support of sufficiently clever combat literacy and ability information to be able to proceed normally! This situation is particularly evident in the battle of superhuman Devil Fruit abilities. The most famous example of ?? is the "Superman Straw Fruit" by Hawkins and Huo Banxian, one of the most evil generations! (Well, Huo Banxian is really not a Tarot card fruit person) The ability of the straw fruit allows Hawkins to create a secret scarecrow to hide inside the body as a substitute. When attacked by others, the scarecrow substitute can withstand any damage Hawkins himself suffers, and transfer all the damage to others. ! This kind of bizarre ability can be called "no solution" until it is thoroughly explored by others! Even if the enemy sees through the straw fruit''s stand-in ability, there is no good way to solve it! Of course Huo Banxian''s final result is known to many people... The replacement bug of straw fruit was solved by Kira by way of card bug... (Note) Its just quite outrageous Shanks'' strength is indeed very superb. Whether it is his domineering arrogance or his swordsmanship level, he is enough to rank at the top of the sea, not to mention that he even teamed up with Katakuri to kill the resurrected Charlotte Lingling! However, the hard power of the eagle is also very superb. As the second chief of CP0, the strongest second shield of the Tianlong people, its strength level is also above LV100! The most terrible thing about ?? is that Shanks knows very little about the abilities of the eagle. And the latter collected Shanks'' combat ability through the internal intelligence of the World Government! There is a gap between the two sides in terms of hard power, and with the strange and inexplicable fruit of doom, it is understandable that Shanks is at a disadvantage. Adrian has no doubt that Shanks will eventually defeat the vulture. Battle...beaten...exploded...jedi counterattack... This is the normal treatment that a straw hat boy should have. If it is the Straw Hat Luffy more than ten years later, it may be necessary to repeat this scenario several times, such as the battle with Master Kai of the Wano country, the rubber Xiaoqiang who cannot be beaten to death or be beaten flat is just like this. ... Cough! Closer to home. Adrian believes that Shanks will eventually be able to defeat the vulture, but also believes that he will pay a very heavy price. As for the reasons, there are several aspects. Leaving aside the strength gap between Shanks and the eagle, and the interference of the fruit of doom, etc. Through his foresighted intelligence ability, Adrian knew that this battle between the Red-haired Pirates and the guards of the golden ship in the sky would result in Shanks taking the rubber fruit and Foz Fu being thrown into prison (later). Escape to join the Beast Pirates)! but After successfully taking away the rubber fruit, Shanks'' trajectory of action became very suspicious... Adrian''s slightly erratic eyes looked at Shanks, who was in the "protagonist''s explosive seed storage period", his eyes seemed to penetrate the future. Shanks, a sea emperor full of mysteries, encountered two peerless enemies in his life: One is the Bandit King Sig who has killed 56 sea emperors! The second is the King of the Sea who tore off his left arm with a single bite! Whether it''s a joke or not, Adrian has really never been able to understand how these two things happened. If the Bandit King Sig had a plate of cooking on Shanks'' head, the latter did not feel the slightest anger, and could be regarded as an optimistic and generous character. But the King of the Sea directly bit off Shanks'' left arm, and Adrian couldn''t find any reason at all. Don''t say "bet it on the new age"! You know, the left hand is the dominant hand of the great swordsman Shanks! Not to mention that Shanks also has a top-level overlord who can easily stun sea beasts! Even on the original timeline, when Shanks was bitten off by the King of the Offshore Sea, he directly forced the King of the Offshore Sea to repel the King of Offshore by exploding his arrogance! But when he saw the wild eagle holding the fruit of bad luck, Adrian immediately understood a lot of things. no doubt. In the original timeline, Shanks must have defeated CP0''s wild eagle this time and took away the rubber fruit! But at the same time, the fruit of bad luck of the wild eagle, or other abilities, also caused a very serious injury to Shanks! so that... Shanks, who was able to compete with Hawkeye Mihawk for the world''s greatest swordsman a year ago, couldn''t kill him a year laterno, he was [repelling] a little king of the East China Sea! Not only that. Adrian believes that in addition to Shanks himself, the Red Hair Pirates will be severely damaged in this operation. The most powerful proof of ?? is that during the year he stayed in the East China Sea, Shanks also went to Shirobu Village to recruit **** Bu as a sniper for the Red Hair Pirates! "Lord Shanks... Now you, you should already understand the gap between you and me..." The wild vultures strolled through Shanks'' flying slashes, and the condensed sword energy that was enough to break gold and jade seemed to subconsciously avoid the man wearing a pure white mask, without causing any damage. threaten. "For the sake of your identity, can your subordinates take you to the Holy Land Mary Joa...to allow you to accept the judgment of the Five Old Stars for this act of looting the gold in the sky?" "What high-sounding words?" Shanks took a sip, but his eyes were as bright as lamps, containing a vigorous fighting spirit that was ready to go. "I won''t fall here!" "Because you''re also a man who wants to be a One Piece man?" ''s magnetic voice sounded like thunder in the ears of Shanks and Arashi. The gust of wind roared, carrying away the murmur of engagement on the nearby Redford. In the silence, a figure in a suit and leather shoes slowly emerged from the void. Such a bizarre scene made the captain of the Red-haired Pirates and the second-largest of CP0 shrink their pupils and their hearts beat wildly. "Adrian???" "White Ghost!!?" "It''s been a while, Shanks." Adrian first showed a kind and kind smile at Shanks, and then looked in the direction of the wild eagle with a calm face. "And Mr. CP0 Deputy Chief, I have some questions I want to ask you." Whether it was because of his status as a 100-level monster, or more than 2 billion experience points, or the requirements of the killing mission above the 100-level [Sea Emperor], Adrian did not hand over the head of the vulture. necessary! Of course... Adrian will not forget the existence of Shanks. after all Before saying goodbye on Toriyama Island, Shanks still owed him two full devil fruit debts! As a responsible and compassionate creditor. Adrian feels... One rubber fruit can fully pay off the debt of two Devil Fruits! Thank you very much for the 100 starting point reward of "Why time goes by and I don''t change"! ! Notes: The battle of Huo Banxian''s scarecrow fruit is roughly like this. There was a fight between Hawkins and Kira, but because of the existence of the Scarecrow substitute, Hawkins transferred all the damage he suffered to Kidd, and Huo Banxian also hurt Kidd by constantly self-mutilating, and then tried to destroy Kira desire to fight... Then... Manga Chapter 1029, Tower Kira forcibly slashed the attack on the grounds that "Kid didn''t have a left hand (it is said to have been cut off by Shanks), so even if he hit Hawkins'' left hand, the damage would not be transferred to Kid". Hawkins'' left hand, defeated Hawkins again... Ok It can be said to be quite nonsense (end of this chapter) Chapter 677： Manipulating doom? What a coincidence! I can do it too Chapter 677 Manipulating doom? What a coincidence! I can do it too "Ask a question? White Ghost... Sir, do you want to make an intelligence transaction with me?" The expression under the pure white mask of the wild eagle is extremely awe-inspiring, but his tone has not changed in the slightest, and even the negotiation etiquette cannot be faulted. From the moment he saw the white ghost, the wild eagle knew very well that the **** mission of the gold in the sky was unlikely to be completed. Although the white ghost has never shown the slightest interest in the golden ship in the sky in the past few years. (In fact, in the internal assessment of the world government, this famous legendary pirate is completely a freak. Strange... Not like a pirate at all! He is neither interested in power, nor wealth, nor rule. The White Ghost seems to be only maintaining order and justice in his heart, and... bullying the Tianlong people! Oh yes, there is also the white ghost who likes to challenge the strong everywhere. Be honest. If it weren''t for the fact that what the White Ghost did to Saint Roswald and Saint Musgarud was too much... It is not impossible for the World Government to consider recruiting the White Ghost under its command! Shichibukai? Just give it to him! But the problem is... The white ghost has no reverence for the world government and the rule of the dragon people at all! [The Enemy of the Heavenly Dragons] and [The Natural Enemy of God] are too loud! Considering the attitude of the Tianlong people, the Five Old Stars had to give up the act of indirectly recruiting the White Ghost. ) But at this moment, the white ghost suddenly appeared here. Even if he took ten thousand steps back, the wild eagle did not think that the white ghost would let go of this treasure ship full of gold in the sky. After all, this is the wealth that was plundered from the hands of the people of the sea and provided for the Tianlong people to eat, drink and play. With the performance of this great pirate in previous years... It was not until this time that he came to loot the gold in the sky, and the wild vultures felt that it was a bit late... ''I only hope that the goal of the white ghost is only the golden treasure in the sky, not the significant devil fruit...'' Wild Eagle''s eyes, hidden under the pure white mask, fluctuated slightly, silently waiting for the white ghost''s answer. "trade?" Adrian raised his eyebrows and replied solemnly. "I prefer to call this [Interrogation]! Of course, if Mr. Arashi is cooperative and conscious enough, this can also be regarded as a regular interrogation activity." Shanks, who was originally thinking about why Adrian appeared here, almost didn''t laugh out loud after hearing this. Inquiry Event How can there be a big pirate who asked the CP0 vice president! Its a shame you can tell! And the heart of the wild eagle is also sinking. The second eldest of CP0 is confident enough in his own strength, but facing such a monster with outstanding records, he still feels a little weak. Let''s not mention the story of single-player killing Charlotte Lingling... According to the latest information submitted by the Warring States General, the current strength of the White Phantom has been able to defeat the alliance of "Buddha Warring States" and "Hero Karp" head-on! Even has spare strength to spare two people''s lives in battle, how powerful this is! The sea has never seen such a monster pirate in 800 years! You must know that Roger, the pirate king of the year, was chased by the hero Garp all over the sea... Before the eagle could react, Adrian looked at Shanks again. "Shanks, are you willing to hand over this Mr. Wild Eagle... and this ship to me?" "Ok?" Shanks was stunned. His main target was the rubber fruit hidden in the golden boat in the sky. If the ship was handed over to Adrian, what would happen to the rubber fruit? But before the enemy, Shanks waved his hand. "About the ship, let''s talk about it after the battle... But if you''re willing to take on the battle with the eagle, I''d love to see it." The poor baby is still fantasizing that he can take the devil fruit from the creditor... Wild Eagle''s heart sank again, and the goal of the white ghost is really gold in the sky! "Okay... eh?" Adrian responded with ease, but stopped abruptly in the middle of the conversation. He stretched out his hand like lightning, with a thick scorch-yellow energy spreading out from his palm, constantly spreading out a disturbing and terrifying aura. This energy is the external manifestation of the [Power of Calamity]! ''This power...'' Shanks'' pupils shrank suddenly, paying attention to the situation, ''It seems to be very similar to the fruit ability of the wild eagle! "Sneak attack from behind... This style is very special." Adrian''s palm seemed to catch the empty air, and when he opened his palm, a faint pale energy appeared in the line of sight, like a wriggling pale snake, but it was able to bring people unknown The "Force of Doom"! "It sounds like Mr. White Ghost also has a lot of insight into the World Government''s secret service organization..." The wild eagle tried his best to maintain a calm attitude, forcing himself to forget the scene of the white ghost "grabbing" the power of doom with his bare hands. It is one of the six styles of shaving! "Of course...it took a lot of my energy to get out of the World Government''s command!" Adrian raised his left hand, with his forearm in front of him, blocking the eagle''s kick that could easily split the hill. The inexhaustible aura of bad luck poured into Adrian''s body continuously through the place where the vulture''s calf and left arm contacted. But these abilities that can bring bad luck to people with ominous calamity, turned around in Adrian''s body, but did not have the slightest negative impact, but were re-tickled by his ability to use the [Power of Calamity]. Outside the body, condensed on the right fist. "You used to be a World Government agent??" Wild Eagle was stunned subconsciously. This thing is really surprising! Taking advantage of this tiny gap, Adrian grabbed the calf of the wild vulture with his backhand, and went out again, the body of the wild vulture was dragged around like a doll. Boom! In the next instant, Adrian''s right fist slammed heavily, hitting the pure white mask of the wild eagle without gaps. The pure white mask made of unknown materials shattered inch by inch under the terrifying power of the white ghost. The shattered mask fragments were shot in all directions like hidden weapons, and the old face under the mask was directly punched. When it is deformed, a circle of wavy lines appears. And the bad luck that was condensed on the right fist by Adrian also followed this old fist and returned to the wild eagle. The body of the wild eagle flew backwards like a cannonball, smashing straight into the cabin of the sturdy golden treasure ship in the sky. At this moment, the breath of bad luck exerted a heroic effect. He was punched into the absent eagle, and he subconsciously twitched his limbs, but he didn''t know what he was hooking, and the dense debris, including but not limited to metal ore, ship planks, and sharp weapons. , secret poisonous mist, etc., all of them smashed towards the body of the wild eagle, the focus is on the severely injured head! "Alara, it seems that the fruit of doom can''t resist too heavy bad luck~" Adrian stood where he was and blew his fist. Fortunately, he kept his punches, otherwise... This punch alone is enough to send the wild eagle to Huangquan! In that case, what about the S-rank challenge mission? ''I hope people are all right...'' Adrian''s arrogance locked the direction where the eagle flew out. It will take at least half an hour! (end of this chapter) Chapter 678： give you a chance Chapter 678 Give you a chance Shanks looked at the wild eagle who was knocked out by Adrian with a punch and was suspected of being unable to recover, his eyelids twitched frantically a few times. He was exhausted just now, and he chopped off an unknown number of flying slashes. Not only did he fail to cause any damage to the wild eagle, but he almost didn''t dismantle the Redford! As soon as Adrian came on stage, he just punched the wild eagle into the cabin with just an ordinary punch! That bizarre Devil Fruit ability did not cause any negative impact on Adrian! What kind of monster is this... The painful experience of being forcibly restrained on the Abyss, vaguely resurfaced in Shanks'' mind. In a trance, the red-haired version of the straw hat boy, who was about to grow to maturity, was stunned to find that the strength gap between him and the white ghost not only did not shorten a bit, but became even bigger... Just I just seemed to have heard something terrifyingly secretive? Adrian''s origin or something...'' Shanks stretched out his little finger, buckled his ears, and then waved his hand in Adrian''s direction very consciously. "I''ll leave it to you here! Adrian! Waiting for your good news~" The red-haired version of the straw hat boy jumped out, jumped from the deck of the golden treasure ship in the sky, and jumped to the other end of the Redford, which was at war, ready to go to support the fellow pirates. The secret of the white ghost or something, it is best not to rashly explore it. As for the reason why Adrian is willing to share with the eagle... Probably because dead people don''t reveal secrets... If Adrian knew what Shanks was thinking, he would definitely scoff at it. Why can''t the dead speak? Soul ControlIs it fake? [The Gate of Yellow Springs] Is it false? But at this moment, Adrian still appreciates Shanks'' conscious actions very much, although he doesn''t care too much, and even wants to drag Shanks and be beaten with the vulture... ''It''s a pity that Shanks'' current level still hasn''t broken through the 100th level, and he can''t maximize the benefits. It''s a pity...'' Adrian stood on the spot, silently waiting for the wild vulture to get up, his thoughts twitching in his mind. In terms of panel level, Shanks current level is at level 100. The reason for not being able to advance is probably because of the [Sea Emperor] career upgrade quest with many side quests Adrian is not sure whether the natives of the sea also have advanced career quests like him, but considering that Shanks stayed in the East China Sea for a year in the original book, he slowly established the emperor of the sea after returning to the great route. This kind of speculation is quite reasonable... (According to the information of the meeting king, Chapter 957, the time when the Red Hair Pirates reached the summit was in 1516) ѡ A rustling sound came from the direction of the cabin, and the embarrassed vulture reappeared in front of Adrian in a strange and incomparable shape. Beneath the broken pure white mask is the face of a very ordinary middle-aged man. But at this moment, the face was blue and purple, and it was probably stained with something bad when it crashed into the cabin; the neatly trimmed hair was messy like a chicken coop, and The colors are colorful, and I dont know where I came into contact with a variety of paints; as for the straight and white CP0 uniform on my body, it was also damaged and cracked by the cutting of the sword in the cabin but Life is worry-free. Feeling the still vigorous vitality of the eagle, Adrian was relieved. Its good to be alive. can continue to be beaten! "Why are you able to affect my doom power?" Wild Eagle''s tone was a little vague. The sharp-eyed Adrian found out at a glance that the "Great Pirate''s Face-breaking Fist" just now didn''t cause too much damage to the eagle, but the opponent''s neat teeth were not as lucky as the face. A few little cuties escaped, causing the portal to leak a bit... One of the six profound meanings, Return of Life, cannot fill your teeth by yourself. This kind of "bone injury" requires drinking milk to supplement calcium... Adrian felt a little sorry, so he frankly confessed to the poor-mannered Mr. "Because I also do tricks to manipulate bad luck." To be precise, it is a manipulative disaster, which is more difficult and terrifying than ordinary bad luck. But the eagle does not need to know too much detail. "Humph!" Wild Eagle seems to be not very happy to see the sincerity of the white ghost, and it may be that he doesn''t want to speak because his teeth are leaking, so he simply snorts. The strangely capable killer was cracked by the white ghost in an inexplicable way, even if the wild eagle did not think that the white ghost could develop his ghost fruit to the level of "manipulating bad luck", but after the broken teeth and broken face fist just now. , he doesn''t want to start a close fight with the white ghost anymore. But the fruit of doom cannot directly affect the enemy, and the eagle also has a way to deal with the current situation. Wow wow The dark clouds piled up in the sky were affected by an inexplicable force, and there were muffled thunder sounds between the frictions. The next moment, the clouds seemed to have been cut through a big hole, and the pouring rain fell straight down from the sky. Quickly spread a thin layer of water on both boats. The ability of the fruit of doom extends to the natural environment, and can transform the disasters existing in nature into attacks on human beings! Torrential rain...wind...so much so that the surf rolls below. All are weapons that the wild eagle can interfere with and manipulate! "It''s really bad weather..." Adrian raised his right hand, the white cold air surged back and forth between his palms, and a crystal clear and pure ice umbrella was condensed, blocking the crazy raindrops falling in the sky. ''This frozen power...'' Arashi''s pupils shrunk tightly to a point. When did the white ghost master the ability of a frozen fruit similar to the navy blue pheasant? clickclick A frozen sound suddenly came from the ears of the wild eagle, which recalled his mind from the shock, just seeing such a scene. On the deck of the golden treasure ship in the sky, starting from the soles of the white ghost''s feet, endless white cold air surged and spread in all directions. , the cold and tough ice blocks will freeze everything around, and there is a tendency to spread to the nearby Redford, and even the sea below. Arashi stepped on his feet subconsciously, displayed the physical ability of [Moon Step], and forcibly jumped into the air, avoiding the ubiquitous freezing power below. But at this moment, Wild Eagle''s fighting instinct suddenly gave him an extreme warning. He just jumped into the air and couldn''t react in time. He only had time to raise his eyelids, and his vision was blocked by a dense crowd of mini ghosts. These little cuties gave Mr. Deputy Chief a warm and warm smile, and then burst out even more warmly and warmly. Boom boom boom! Mini Ghost Nova Fire! The sky defense line composed of endless mini ghosts exploded at the same time. With the continuous roar of explosions, the wild eagle that had just jumped into the sky was directly "sent" back to the golden sky. on the deck of the treasure ship. Adrian''s current strength is too terrifying. may have to hold down the remnant body of the vulture and ask the vulture not to die. but In the match-fixing game, Adrian is also quite experienced! Or how did he "friendly exchange of swordsmanship experience with each other" with powerful swordsmen at the sword test conference? The power of freezing controls the field, and the mini ghost fires. Who dares to say that Adrian is not fighting? Thank you very much for the 1000 starting point reward of "No Liang"! Thank you very much for the 500 starting point reward of "Book Friends 20200504105510586"! Thank you very much for the 100 starting point reward from "Nangong Oo"! (end of this chapter) Chapter 679： you are useless Chapter 679 You are useless ! The wild eagle, which had just soared into the sky and crashed at a rapid rate, slammed heavily on the golden treasure ship in the sky. Not only did he fail to break through the deck enchanted by the freezing power of the white ghost, but instead, he was knocked out of consciousness. This sea where monsters frequently appear, the boss is ruthlessly oppressed, the pirates are cruel and cruel, and even the deck of this ship... is also very cold! The wild eagle, who was awakened by the freezing cold on the deck, quickly got up from the ice layer, for fear that if he slowed down a step, he would be frozen by the ice. But how could Adrian be willing to control the enemy so quickly and end the battle directly? The shadowy miniature ghost jumped out of the void again, and ran to the place where the eagle fell one after another. A dazzling red light flashed in the eyes of the wild eagle, and the domineering arrogance was brought to the extreme stage, madly perceiving the attack direction of these mini ghosts. Through the "forced crash" just now, the wild eagle can clearly perceive that these small and cute mini ghosts cannot be compared with the previous Shanks'' flying slash in terms of power, but they can interfere with each other when superimposed. , even forcibly interrupting his follow-up! Arashi was planning to avoid the mini-ghost''s attack in advance by being domineering. But with the help of Adriana''s arrogance and domineering ability to predict the future, the action of the wild eagle trying to break free seemed so weak. Even if the wild eagles thought they had escaped the pursuit of the mini ghosts and flew to another position relatively empty, the seemingly empty space was actually filled with the same number of transparent ghosts! Under Adrian''s precise manipulation, the transparent ghost changed its nature in a matter of seconds, and turned into a "mini ghostwithering through the heart" that was more deadly and powerful than Nova Fire, like a giant net of ghosts. The wild vulture is wrapped in it! Although the ?? Doom Fruit can divert the "bad luck of being attacked", when the frequency of such attacks increases to a certain level, even Arashi himself cannot deflect so many attacks. The endless mini-ghosts surrounded the group, almost turning the wild eagle into a mixed-white hemisphere that was as tall as a person. A series of explosions continued to unfold inside, and the power of the explosions implicated the surrounding mini-ghosts, causing the second stage. , three or more subsequent explosions. For a while, on the deck of the golden boat in the sky, it seemed as lively as firecrackers were set off during the New Year. The wild eagle, who was trapped in the middle by the mini ghost, originally thought that the explosion this time, just like the previous one, seemed to be surprisingly powerful, but in fact it was only thick smoke. There is smoke without injury, the truth of the sea. But when he first came into contact with the mini-ghost this time, he was blocked by the latter''s virtual-reality-transforming body that directly penetrated the clothing and skin and entered the inside of his body. The terrified wild eagle recalled a little information about the ability of the white ghost - the kind of special ghost that can ignore all physical protection except the armed color domineering defense, and directly penetrate the human body to cause damage! But at this time, he had already been pierced into his body by withering through his heart! At this moment, the only thing that is fortunate is that the place where he just came into contact with the special ghost is his left forearm, not the other more important body parts. Poof Wild Eagle only felt a special muffled sound coming from his ears, and then his left forearm exploded from the inside. Accompanied by dazzling blood flowers and splashes of flesh foam, the Withering Ghost almost blew off Mr. Deputy Chief''s left forearm! The wild eagle, who eats a scorpion and grows in wisdom, no longer dares to underestimate these seemingly ordinary mini ghosts. In desperation, surrounded by him, he could only refer to the response plan submitted by the navy before, covering his entire body with the domineering air of armed color, transforming himself into a black little black man, to use the domineering power of armed color to forcibly resist. Withering heart-piercing attack. But the rushing domineering reserves and balance of stamina made the eagle''s heart complain incessantly. Forcibly resisting like this, although it can avoid being attacked by the mini ghost, but it also loses the ability to resist! Arashi wanted to rely on the domineering whole body defense of the armed color, and then rely on the explosive movement speed of Six Styles Shaved to forcibly break free from the encirclement of the mini ghosts. But before he had time to put his thoughts into practice, he was interrupted by one miniature ghost after another, and he returned to the encirclement! When Adrian''s intelligence attribute and fruit ability were still weak, the power of withering through the heart had not reached this level. Even if the threat was huge, it would not cause too strong combat effect. But now Adrian''s strength is too terrifying, coupled with the domineering arrogance of predicting the future, this kind of attack like a net, even a powerhouse above 100 can''t escape! Unless someone like Charlotte Lingling possesses the innate talent of [Steel Balloon], which is similar to the domineering barrier of armed color, then she can indeed forcibly ignore the attack of withering through the heart! But Charlotte Lingling has long since fallen into Adrian''s hands, and the [Steel Balloon] talent has changed its owner! As for the wild eagle? Let''s play with the ability of his Fruit of Doom first! The wild eagle, who has completely fallen into a passive state, can no longer perceive the surrounding mini ghost explosion loopholes after seeing the domineering, coupled with the continuous consumption of the armed arrogance and physical strength, there is only one feeling left in his heart - despair! As the deputy chief of CP0, Arashi is not someone who has never seen the world. He is very powerful. When he was at sea back then, it was not that he didn''t fight with monsters of the same level as Whitebeard, Golden Lion, and Charlotte Lingling. To put it bluntly, there are only so many top masters in the sea, the circle is so small, and it is normal to play against each other. But even the so-called "strongest" Whitebeard can''t make him have no means of resistance at all! ''damn it! Can''t go on like this! The sound of withering and piercing explosions hitting the domineering defense of the armed color kept coming from his ears. The high-level CP0 senior had red eyes, like a gambler who was about to lose everything. Now there is only one last way! A stern look flashed in the eyes of the wild eagle, he looked up at the sky, his eyes seemed to penetrate the cover of the infinite ghost, and he saw the dark cloud that was still as deep as ink. At the same time, under the outburst of the wild eagle, the power of the fruit of doom was exerted to the extreme. Silver thunders like torrential rain continued to fall from the sky, as if there was a terrifying thunderstorm around, and the already turbulent sea water suddenly set off a turbulent turmoil. The golden ship in the sky and the Redforth in the storm are like two-leafed boats in the tsunami, as fragile as paper. The agents and pirates who were fighting on the Redford looked at the scene around them that seemed like the end of the day, especially the violent tsunami that was about to cover the sky, and they all trembled. "What''s this" "Why did you suddenly encounter a tsunami of this magnitude?" "Are you going to die?" The agents and pirates who were originally fighting each other lost the courage to continue fighting in the face of such a celestial disaster that manpower could not resist at all. took over the battle of Beckman, and Shanks, who was about to drive Foz Fou to a dead end, wiped the rain on his face, looked up at the sky, and was equally heavy-hearted. "Adrian...what are you doing?!" On the golden ship in the sky. Wild Eagle suddenly noticed that the ghosts around him seemed to have stopped. He looked in the direction of the white ghost vigilantly, but heard a question first. "Is this your last resort?" The tone of the white ghost seemed a bit regretful. Wild Eagle looked around, and also found a terrifying tsunami that was ready to go, and laughed a few times like crazy. "That''s right! This is my last strength! Bury in the bottom of the sea with me! White ghost!" Controlling the thunder and tsunami is the strongest and last trump card left by the fruit of bad luck of the wild eagle. He did not intend to use this ability, because after it is used, the golden ship in the sky will also be destroyed by the power of thunder and tsunami! This is a way to die together! Actually, it is impossible for the eagle to not use this ability. If you don''t use it, you will die, and the golden ship in the sky will be captured; Casting, there is a high probability of death together, and you can also pull a red-haired pirate group and a white ghost! Comparison of the before and after, which kind of plan is more cost-effective, the wild eagle is very clear. "Hey... give you a chance, you are useless..." There was only one sigh left in the air. Wild Eagle looked intently, and the white ghost standing on the deck of the golden treasure ship in the sky disappeared inexplicably. At the same time, a figure appeared in the sky. He raised his hand, and the endless dark clouds seemed to have heard his order, separated in all directions, and the thunder dissipated. He raised his foot, Sen Bai Hanbing seemed to have heard his order, surging in all directions, and the tsunami froze. The combined use of ??Cloud Controland Death PowerIce easily defeated the last card of the wild eagle. The dark clouds dissipated, the tsunami froze, and the sun fell. Adrian slowly fell to the deck of the golden ship in the sky, and what he saw was a poor man who had completely lost his will to resist. "Now, Mr. Arashi, can you accept my [Interrogation]?" Adrian glanced at the panel, looked at the completed challenge mission, and asked with great satisfaction. "Of course...if you don''t accept it, I''ll let you go with less pain." (end of this chapter) Chapter 680： The real heritage of world government! Chapter 680 The real heritage of the world government! The wild eagle, who has experienced an unknown number of strong winds and waves, is very clear that this time he was overturned by an unprecedented "big wave", and even the last and strongest cards were easily erased by the enemy, so he behaved like Extraordinary cooperation. "Please speak, Mr. White Ghost." Arrogant''s tone was as polite as when he first met Adrian, with a slight difference...this time he was more respectful. "very good." Adrian nodded with satisfaction. He especially likes this kind of opponent who actively cooperates, especially when the combat mission has been completed perfectly. "As the deputy chief of CP0, are you familiar with the situation of Mary Joa?" A faint surprise flashed in the eyes of the wild eagle, as if he was wondering if the white ghost asked a nonsense, but he immediately thought of the question of the next "interrogation" by the white ghost, which might be related to Mary Joa, and nodded quickly. respond. "Yes, sir. After becoming CP0''s undersecretary, I rarely go out on field assignments, most of the time I stay in Mary Joa." Adrian nodded. A similar question, he once asked the Queen of Pleasure Street, Stucci. But as the famous king of the dark world, Stuthy needs to stay on the great route rather than the red earth continent most of the time, in order to maintain timely communication with the dark world and other gray and white forces. And although Stucci has a big name, her overall strength is not very strong, her status in the CP0 organization is not high, and she does not know enough about the internal situation of Mary Joa. As the strongest second shield of the Dragon people, the wild eagle is undoubtedly the one who is more suitable to know the internal information of Mary Joa. Adrian pondered for a moment, then slowly asked: "The first question, is there still someone as powerful as you in the CP0 organization?" This question can actually be equivalent to "Are there still other powerhouses above level 100 in CP0"? But considering the aboriginal identity of the vulture, Adrian changed it to another statement. Powerful? The wild eagle laughed at himself in his heart, if he was really strong enough, how could he be defeated by the white ghost like a "chicken"? "As far as I know, the members of the organization under me are not so strong." Adrian understood quickly, "You mean, the total length of CP0 is stronger than you?" "Yes." Arashi''s answer was neat and tidy. Adrian narrowed his eyes. The CP0 organization known as "the strongest shield of the Tianlong people" has two powerhouses above the 100th level. This situation is reasonable. After all, the talent pool of the world government can be said to be quite large. rich. But by observing the attitude of the wild eagle, the strength of the "CP0 chief" who has never disclosed any identity information seems to be... far stronger than the wild eagle? This is a little weird. It seems that Adrian solved the vulture very easily, but this CP0''s deputy, in addition to the six types (and profound meanings) necessary for senior officials of the world government, he also has a strange and powerful "fruit of bad luck". ! The wild eagle, who can use the fruit of bad luck to cause natural and man-made disasters anytime and anywhere, is impossible for any other top master of the sea to defeat him so quickly! That''s why Adrian''s ability to cover all aspects of the BUG can be so strong... "How strong is the commander of CP0?" Adrian became interested, "I mean, compared to me." Wild Eagle was silent for a moment, as if making an analogy in his heart, and finally said helplessly: "I can''t compare... But I think Mr. White Ghost should be stronger." Whether it is the white ghost or the chief of CP0, Arashi thinks that he has no way to defeat it. The two have never fought, so naturally they cannot measure the difference between them. But considering the illustrious record of White Ghost in the past... Wild Eagle still thinks that the white ghost will be stronger, after all, the boss did not solve the alliance between the Warring States of Buddha and the hero Garp with one enemy and two in the battle... Adrian was not surprised by the reply of the eagle, he thought for a while, and then asked: "The commander of CP0, is he a devil fruit person?" "Yes." "What is the power of the fruit?" Wild Eagle heard this question, as if recalling something, a very light look of horror flashed on his face, and then replied in a muffled voice. "medicine!" "[Medicine]?" Adrian raised his eyebrows, "Superman type?" "Yes, superhuman type medicine fruit!" The wild eagle simply revealed it directly, along with the name of the CP0 chief, but I don''t know if that name was a nickname. "The ability of ibuprofen to grow can be roughly regarded as the ability to produce drugs with targeted effects by consuming one''s own physical strength and energy." Adrian squinted his eyes, the information revealed by the eagle undoubtedly has a lot of hidden content, such as the battle between him and the "Chief Ibuprofen", such as the specific effects of the medicinal fruit in the battle. The effect, and to what extent the produced medicine can achieve... But that doesnt get in the way. If you need to confirm, you can also get the answer through soul memory search later. Adrian was surprised that he didn''t think "Medicine Fruit" was a very powerful fruit. And among the top powerhouses in the sea, as long as they take Devil Fruits, all of them are top-notch! Even though Douglas Barrett''s "Fusion Fruit" looks a little weaker, it is still an island-destroying existence after it is developed to an awakened state. Now there is one more CP0 chief who took the "Medicine Fruit"... Adrian temporarily put the "Medicine Man" aside and asked the second question. "Among the Five Old Stars, is there an existence whose strength is comparable to yours?" This question, ??, is also completely incapable of answering by Stuart. Wild Eagle instinctively wanted to scold "bold", but when the words came to his lips, he recalled his own situation and the identity of the big pirate in front of him, and smiled bitterly. "Mr. White Ghost, your question is really... beyond the scope of my answer." "So, you can actually answer." Adrian shrugged, "Also, you have no room for rejection." "I have never thought of comparing myself with Lord Wu Lao Xing, and I have never tried to perceive the strength of Lord Wu Lao Xing with arrogance..." Arrogance carefully considered the language. "But there are times when I can instinctively feel the threatening aura from the angry Five Old Stars..." "Everyone?" Adrian asked. "...two people." "Which two?" "...The one in charge of the espionage and intelligence organization, and the one in charge of the general affairs of the three armies." Arashi said softly. Adrian, referring to the impression in his heart, quickly came to a conclusion Blonde Five Old Stars, and Shaved Five Old Stars! The latter is also the peerless bald-headed swordsman who is suspected to be holding one of the twelve supreme swordsmen of the first generation, Onikiru! The blond Lincoln and the bald warrior are stronger than the other three five old stars... is also quite normal. The United States and Japan are friendly~ Adrian''s thoughts flew for a while, and then he skipped the topic of the Five Old Stars. As for the exact strength of the Five Old Stars, he only needs to know a general idea. After all, it is impossible for the eagle to play against the Five Old Stars, and he can only sense it temporarily through the Qi machine leaked by the Five Old Stars... Adrian asked again: "The World Government''s Army and... Air Force... By the way, do you really control such a force as the Air Force?" Ending the topic of the Five Old Stars, Arrogant Eagle''s expression became obviously much more relaxed, and the third question was not difficult to answer, he said lightly. "The World Government does not have a branch of the ''Air Force''." Adrian frowned, "Then why is it that after every admiral retires, he is promoted to [Commander-in-Chief] within the World Government?" Wild Eagle explained: "This may just be a misrepresentation, sir, the more accurate title is - [General Commander of the Army]." Adrian accepted this statement. After all, he had been in the sea for so many years, and he had never seen any "world government air force" at all. Now he has solved a doubt. He then asked the real third question, "So in the army, is there a strong man like you? Or take a more suitable analogy, the Admiral of the Navy Headquarters!" Adrian also asked Stuthy about this question, and even personally fought an army general on the Chambord Archipelago. At that time, he came to the conclusion that... The strength of the army general is comparable to that of the elite lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters! (Except, of course, Karp''s level) And the field marshal above the army general, the strength is unknown... Horizon''s answer this time was also very quick, "The field marshal''s strength is comparable to that of the admiral of the navy headquarters! This is the internal rule of the world government! On the red earth continent, an existence comparable to the admiral of the navy is also needed to suppress the riots everywhere, especially At this moment when the revolutionary army is constantly harassing the rule." "Do you realize that Field Marshals are hardly ever stationed in Mary Joa?" "Among the navy and the army, one of the three admirals of the navy who needs to be stationed in Marijoya is one of the three admirals of the navy." Arashi said, "Of course, there have only been two admirals in the navy for some special reasons in the past ten years, so This unspoken rule has also been temporarily terminated. Adrian nodded lightly, the answer to this question is also reasonable. In the original book, when Marshal Kong retired from the navy and was promoted to the commander-in-chief of the entire army, the Warring States of Buddha took over the headquarter''s marshal, and after the lieutenant general of the three major monsters of the navy was promoted to general, there will also be a naval general who needs to shoulder the responsibility of guarding Mary Joa. responsibility. That''s right! is that dazzling yellow flash! MonkeyBofengDPolusalino! Adrian thought secretly in his heart. The conventional top combat power of the World Government is roughly three admirals, one admiral, one field marshal, two CP0 leaders, two five old stars... Plus the mysterious **** Im! Even aside from Im, there are still nine strong men above level 100! As expected of the world government that has ruled the sea for 800 years. This background... hoo! Adrian asked one last question. "Do you know Mary Joa''s Pancheng... Between the Flowers?" Araki''s pupils contracted slightly, "I don''t know!" Adrian looked at the undersecretary for a long time, sighed, and the dark red energy symbolizing the power of death appeared between his palms. "It''s obvious that you have always cooperated well before... How come the road is narrow in the end?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 681： Now the pressure is on Shanks Chapter 681 Now the pressure is on Shanks After searching the soul memory of the vulture, he threw the dead body on the ground, and Adrian fell into a rare embarrassment. Because he found out... This very cooperative Mr. Deputy, in fact, did not lie on the most important issue. As the deputy chief of CP0, he can know a lot of high-level secret authorities in the world government. Araki really knows a lot of secrets. His power status in the world government is even higher than that of the admiral! But between the flowers of the ancient city, it is indeed not within the knowledge of the wild eagle. To be precise, only the five five old stars know the message between the flowers and the existence of Im! The vulture can know the specific term "between flowers" only because he heard the internal meeting of the Five Old Stars by chance. It was about six or seven years ago, when O''Hara''s Tree of Omniscience was ordered to slaughter the demons. the year of destruction. From that time onwards, Huang Jiu faintly knew that above the Five Old Stars, there seemed to be a great person, because in addition to eavesdropping on "between the flowers", he also faintly heard "adult" and "" "Report" are two terms dedicated to subordinates. After that eavesdropping, Wild Eagle also received severe warnings from several Five Old Stars, and even underwent a period of interrogation. Wild Eagle originally wanted to use this secret that the five old stars value very much, to exchange his life from the hands of the white ghost, but he didn''t expect... Adrian has no intention of discussing the conditions of self-salvation with this defeated man! And the information content that Arashi knows is too thin, not as good as Adrian. However, through the soul memory of the eagle, Adrian could see the general appearance of the ancient city of Pan. It was a magnificent castle in the heart of Mary Joa, and it was a huge area. But compared to the grand and majestic exterior, if you look closely, you will find that the architectural style of the castle is very old, out of touch with the current era, and... There are also a lot of damages in some details. This is an ancient fortress very different from the luxurious and extravagant style of Mary Joa! In addition, Adrian also confirmed the accuracy of all the information previously interrogated from the wild eagle through the "soul memory that does not lie". "Pity" Adrian looked at the dead corpse of the wild eagle and sighed with some regret. Originally, he had planned that if the wild eagles cooperated enough, he would be spared this time, and the 100-level expert he had just met with great difficulty would be raised directly and turned into a top-notch leek that could be harvested once a year. After all, the task of [Sea Emperor] cant be rushed for a year and a half. Even if there are side quests that need to kill 100-level characters, other tasks are equally time-consuming and cumbersome. To treat these top-level leeks, it is better to reuse and recycle them. harvest. Unexpectedly because of some misunderstandings What a waste of resources! Adrian opened the panel and saw that the original S-rank challenge mission had been transformed into a kill mission due to the death of the wild eagle, and he was able to perform a brilliant ten consecutive draws of four. "Sustainable development..." On the golden ship in the sky, and the really important items have not been taken away, Adrian did not intend to directly draw the 10 draws and 4 rewards of the eagle. raised his eyes and looked at the Redforce beside him, a red light flashed in his eyes. Because of the thunderstorm and tsunami scene that seemed like the end of the natural disaster, the battle on the Redford also ended quickly. Shanks quickly got rid of those annoying World Government agents, and was about to greet the helmsman and drive the Redford to escape the natural disaster area of ??this thunderstorm and tsunami as soon as possible, but he did not expect that the seemingly very bluffing natural disaster continued. In just a few seconds, it was then dispelled directly. And because of the tsunami that was completely frozen by the Ice of Death, the Redford was also frozen in ice and lost the chance to escape. "This iceberg... if it falls, we''ll all turn into meat sauce, right?" "Tell the captain to chop it up!" "I can make a big hole with one shot!" The pirates of the red-haired pirates, after finishing the battle and taking care of their injuries, began to drink and go crazy, but when they heard the last sentence, the pirates burst into laughter. The power of ice that freezes the entire sea, Ben Beckman was the first to try to break through. It''s a pity that the deputy captain''s bullet with domineering armed colors failed to break the seemingly ordinary ice. Instead, it made the red-haired pirates clear that the hardness of the ice was not what they could imagine. . Fortunately, Shanks explained the reason to the members of the red-haired pirates in time. Everyone knew that the ice was written by the white ghost, and he immediately relaxed. Why relax Because no matter how hard you fight, you can''t beat the white ghost, you can only lie down... Amidst the noise of human voices. Adrian suddenly appeared on the deck of the Redford. He looked around and saw a large number of corpses wearing the uniforms of World Government agents, and of course there were also many pirates. "All resolved?" Adrian asked Shanks. "Well, it''s all settled." Shanks nodded, "How about you?" "same as you." Adrian responded, while Foz Fou''s voice and smile appeared in his mind. Its a pity that the big cat that ate the saber-toothed tiger fruit is also a little master at flying six-cell level. He could have been taken to Xiaokong Island as a doorman Shanks'' eyelids jumped again. Adrian put it lightly, but how could it be the same level of dealing with those ordinary agents as dealing with the vultures? ! "Is there anything else?" Shanks asked sullenly. "Of course, you also need to hand over the ownership of that treasure ship in the sky." Adrian explained, "Whatever you say... This ship full of treasures was discovered by you first." Shanks'' heart groaned. "You mean...this ship..." "I want this ship!" Adrian said concisely. Shanks frowned, and quickly changed his expression to a smirk. He rubbed his hands and asked tentatively, "Adrian, in fact, there is also a ship on this ship that I value" "Rubber fruit?" Adrian''s interruption sounded like thunder in Shanks'' heart. "How... you also know the function of that fruit?" Shanks looked at Adrian in disbelief, "You also came for this fruit?" Adrian looked at Shanks with a little surprise, the red-haired version of the straw hat kid seems to have something to say! Could it be that this guy knows the true identity of the "protagonist configuration fruit" of the rubber fruit? "What do you know about this fruit?" Adrian asked rhetorically. it IMPORTANT! Shanks said very vaguely that although his relationship with Adrian is fairly friendly, some things still need to be revealed. If Adrian had a D (referring to his name) Shanks will take the initiative to inform after hesitating for a while. Unfortunately not Adrian saw Shanks'' dilemma, and didn''t plan to break the casserole and ask to the end. Speaking of which, he actually knew the importance of rubber fruit better than Shanks... The rubber fruit of Luffy the Straw Hat, how many people''s memories it is... Adrian is also imagining what other abilities the Straw Hat kid will have after losing the rubber fruit... Referring to the previous experience of Katerina Daipen, she seems to always encounter the nine-tailed fox fruit. Could it be that even if I took the rubber fruit this time, Luffy would still get it back in other ways? inexplicably looking forward to it... "I want the rubber fruit and the golden boat in the sky." Adrian threw the distracting thoughts out of his mind and immediately made the choice that an adult should make. Shanks'' expression was ugly, "You can''t..." "You still owe me two Devil Fruits." Adrian threw out the bill. Shanks'' expression was a bit ugly again. "Or are you going to fight me and grab this rubber fruit from me?" Shanks took the handle of his sword and was under great pressure. (end of this chapter) Chapter 682： Rubber fruit! Get it! Chapter 682 Rubber Fruit! Get it! After some careful and thoughtful thinking, Shanks, who felt that he was defeated, planned to present facts and reason with Adrian. So Adrian calmly pulled out the [Pale Emperor] from the void. After a strange growth, the blade of the Pale Emperor directly broke through the length of the fore and aft diameter of the hull of the Redforth. It seemed that a shake could cut off the sail and the mast. The dazzling blade shook the red-haired pirates. You are all dizzy. True40mScuttle Sword! Adrian held the Pale Emperor, as if he was holding the legendary sword that could open up the world, and showed Shanks a kind smile that was rich in the truth, goodness and beauty of the sea. "You talk, I''m listening." A group of Ben Beckmans, who seemed to be calm, but were actually panicked, stepped forward, pressed Shanks'' shoulders, and forced a commercial smile at the white ghost. "Mr. White Ghost, those things are the spoils you deserve. Our red-haired pirates are going to the next travel destination. Would you like to travel with us?" As the captain''s deputy, Ben Beckman is very aware of Shanks'' value for that rubber fruit, so he even led the entire red-haired pirates to loot the golden ship in the sky! But it is very obvious that the fruit is now also being taken by the white ghost! Facing this deadly ghost who could easily solve CP0 within half an hour and also eliminated a thunderstorm and tsunami, Ben Beckman took the most rational and appropriate attitude. Following the steps that Beckman handed out, Shanks could only go down even if he was unwilling. "Nice deputy~" Adrian commented with a smile, "Beckman, do you want to come and do things with me?" As the only "deputy captain" in the Four Emperor Pirates. Ben Beckman''s recruiting value is very high! Its not a loss to try Shanks tried to say something, but Beckman pressed his shoulder quickly. "Thank you very much for your appreciation, Mr. White Ghost, but before the Red Hair Pirates end their journey, I won''t consider a second pirate group." Ben Beckman''s attitude was just right. "I didn''t realize that you still have such an excellent deputy..." Adrian glanced at Bucky, who was huddled in the crowd. This Qianlianghua, who mastered the "Luck of Overlord", is still on the Red Hair Pirates for some reason. "So you are going to the East China Sea next?" Shanks felt that the topic of Adrian was changing too fast, but now that he has all settled his debts, he only hopes that he will never meet Adrian again in the second half of his life. Naturally, it is impossible to reveal the popularity. The specific voyage of the pirate group. "It''s not..." Shanks snorted and denied Adrian''s words. In fact, Bucky''s idea was to go back to the East China Sea first. Red Nose was fed up with the days of wandering on the Great Route, and now he wants to go back to the East China Sea to find that place. The treasure of Wunan, the legendary gold thief. "We plan to go to the Kingdom of Xinoxia first, I heard that there will be a new year''s food competition in that place..." Adrian showed no other attitude. Because of his interference, the Red-haired Pirates were not so badly damaged in this robbery of the gold in the sky, and Shanks himself was not seriously injured. The key is The Red Hair Pirates did not take the rubber fruit from the world government! In this way, will Shanks continue to go to the East China Sea Windmill Village as in the original book, encounter Luffy, inherit the straw hat and will... also became a mystery. Adrian had some expectations for this. If nothing else, Luffy has lost any possibility of getting the rubber fruit. If we lose the idea of ??red hair and the replacement of straw hats Will Luffy still be the hot-blooded boy who dreams of "One Piece" in his life? Maybe Luffy may become a "Navy King" under the guidance of a legendary old sailor who has lost his mind? With some kind of nasty anticipation of the future timeline, Adrian slid off the deck of the Redford, shattering the ice around the golden treasure ship, and taking the tribute ship full of exotic treasures toward him. Drive in the direction of the Mingyuan. When the figure of the white ghost gradually turned into a small black spot on the sea surface, everyone in the red-haired pirates was finally able to take a deep breath. "Shanks, is that rubber fruit really that important?" Ben Beckman asked in a low voice, leaning over to his red-haired captain. Shanks frowned at first, and then immediately stretched out. As an optimist, he never liked to show any "heavy", "sad" and "uncomfortable" emotions in front of his partners. "To be honest, I''m not too sure. Regarding that fruit, there is only a very special prophecy. In the prophecy, the rubber fruit must be in the hands of a specific person to be able to function. As for saying Derian..." Shanks thought for a while before shaking his head. "Although I don''t know where Adrian learned about the importance of the rubber fruit, but as we all know, he is already the power user of the ghost fruit, and it is impossible to eat the second devil fruit... So the rubber fruit is waiting. Man, it can''t be him." Ben Beckman didn''t say much, just nodded silently. "Speaking of..." Shanks suddenly stretched a big slack waist, and his smile became much more real. "Since Adrian won''t eat the rubber fruit, then put that fruit with him... There is no more reliable treasure trove on the sea than the treasure house of the White Ghost!" The big rock in Ben Beckman''s heart finally fell to the ground. Frankly speaking, even if his intelligence is superior, he does not want to face a terrifying enemy like the White Ghost! is still a loner! Not long after, Adrian dragged the golden boat in the sky and returned to the area around the Mingyuan. Although everyone on the ship is used to the fact that their captain will disappear from time to time, and then bring back some strange objects, it is the first time that they have brought back a luxury ship directly. Especially this boat...looks like a lot of money! "Boss! Could it be that you robbed a super rich man?" Xiao Runti, a hard-core pirate sent, asked, "It really is a big pirate!" "This is not a ''car'' that the rich can have, Xiaorunti." The knowledgeable Robin observed the details of the big ship for a while, "The logo engraved on this ship belongs to the world nobles - Tianlong people!" Runti was stunned for a moment, and when she realized that the Tianlong people really existed, her cheers actually rose to a higher level. "The boss is even more powerful!" Adrian greeted Rumi and asked him to put this golden ship in the sky into the fortress of the fortress. On the way back, Adrian had already used his super-high speed to search the golden treasure ship in all directions and without dead ends, and found the small locked treasure chest that stored the rubber fruit. Ripples appeared in the void, and the rest of the treasures of the golden ship in the sky were hidden by Rumi in the Fortress of Fortress, waiting for the follow-up to slowly check. The ?? small treasure chest was directly opened by Adrian, revealing the devil fruit with a lavender skin and covered with a strange spiral arabesque pattern! Superman type rubber fruit! (end of this chapter) Chapter 683： CP0s second-longest ten consecutive lottery draws! Chapter 683 The ten consecutive draws for the CP0 Second Chief! "Boss! Another Devil Fruit!" Runti''s small eyes were round, looking at the rubber fruit in Adrian''s hand, and exclaimed. Love''s enchantress was also interested, leaned over to Adrian''s side, and asked softly, "Adrian sama, what kind of fruit is this?" The words of the nine-tailed fox made Adrian goosebumps all over his body. When she was a little fox girl, Luo Fu called her that, soft and glutinous, with a soft voice and a soft body. But now this big enchantress who has evolved into a beauty and calamity, still shouts like this... Adrian''s 6000 stamina can''t stand it! "Call me Adrian, or a nickname...Ed, you can." Adrian said the nickname in a trance, and then explained seriously, "This is a superhuman rubber fruit." "Okay, Ed." Love narrowed his eyes with a smile, more like a vixen. Runti, who is very interested in all devil fruits, especially recently became very interested, asked directly: "Boss! Can this fruit become as beautiful as Miss Love''s head after eating it?" "No!" Adrian said angrily, "After eating this devil fruit, it won''t improve the appearance at all... This statement is not very accurate. If you eat this devil fruit, you will become a rubber man. , the body can be elongated and deformed at will, greatly reducing bludgeoning damage..." Runti''s small head turned a few times, as if imagining the scene after eating the rubber fruit, and then commented coldly. "gross!" Boom! Adrian knocked on Runti''s head with a bang, and Peggy Wan, who was on the side with a clear voice, called out professional. "I didn''t plan to give it to you at first! If you really want to eat devil fruit, I have an unresolved orochi fruit here." "Can I get pretty after eating?" Runti covered her head and squatted on the ground, her eyes shining stubbornly. "Not sure, but it will probably turn ugly..." Adrian couldn''t understand, "Didn''t you always pay attention to the power of the Devil Fruit before? Why are you now starting to pay attention to the appearance of the Devil Fruit?" Hearing this, Robin, Perona and other older girls couldn''t help but giggled. Love, the big enchantress, slowly fiddled with the thin silver braids on her forehead. That gesture was called a coquettish one. "Because I found that after eating some Devil Fruits, they can not only become stronger, but also become more beautiful! It''s like the nine-tailed fox fruit that Miss Love eats!" Runti said very seriously. "And boss, didn''t you also teach us that being strong is only temporary, and being handsome is a lifetime thing!" "Go go go! Go practice your sword!" Adrian drove away Runti directly, and then drove away the rest of the little ones who were watching the play, thinking about how to deal with the rubber fruit alone. The importance of ?? rubber fruit needs no mention. But there is a saying that is very good: the rubber fruit was only a funny ability at first, and after it developed to the later stage of the version, the old thief Oda had to end up in person to make up for the setting enhancement... The meaning of rubber fruit is very important, but is its fruit ability really powerful? Its really not that bad! A devil fruit stronger than this rubber fruit, Adrian can count six, seven, eight with one hand. Although there is still a [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] in the add-on items on the panel But when I think of the fusion of Death Fruitand Rubber Fruit Adrian shuddered. Forget it, this rubber fruit can be regarded as the real bottom fruit of the press box! The kind that never sees the light of day! Adrian has considered whether to throw the rubber fruit directly behind the [The Gate of Yellow Springs]. After all, he has never explored the world behind the door, but there is always a kind of "If I throw it away, this thing will be used in another way." A way to get back to Luffy''s hunch. can only give up. Adrian called Rumi, put the rubber fruit back into the small treasure chest, and hid this treasure chest in the deepest part of the Fortress of the Fortress. Then Fast-forward directly to the ability draw of the wild eagle! Adrian didn''t pay much attention to this CP0 sub-chief, who was easily defeated, and a "powerhouse" who had never appeared in the original work, so he didn''t plan to wait for the lucky draw day. Just finished smoking! S-level challenge missionTianlongren''s strongest No. 2 shieldhas been completed! hint! hint! You killed the CP0 Long Wild Eagle and completed the hidden requirements of the S-level challenge mission! [The S-rank challenge mission [Tianlongren''s strongest No. 2 shield] has been changed! You have triggered the S-level challenge mission Eater Calamity! The S-rank challenge missionEating Calamity Eaglehas been completed! You get 2.32 billion experience points! You get a reward: randomly select four enemy skills or specialties! In random... Randomly complete! Please choose four of the following ten abilities as rewards: [1: [Eating Calamity Vulture] - Specialty: Luck +20%, Hidden Perception +80%, large-area attack skill effect increased by 50%. The overall strength of oneself is improved, and the bonus effect depends on the total level of the character, LV1-LV80, every 10 levels +5% attack power; LV81-LV100, every 10 levels +8% attack power; LV101-LV120, every 10 levels +10 % attack power. Note: Doom Eater, you think I can only play with other people''s bad luck, but I can actually increase my own luck too! [2: [Advanced Fighting]-Skill: Advanced Version of Intermediate Fighting] [3: [Master of Hidden] - Specialty: This is the ability that only the real king of secret agents can possess. When hiding his own breath, any existence whose intelligence attribute does not exceed his own will not be able to perceive or detect his own side. The first attack that breaks the stealth state can still maintain the perfect stealth state] [4: [Sneak Attack]-Skill: When sensing a moment when the enemy target cannot be well defended, immediately aim at important parts, causing double extra damage] [5: [Dark Vision] - Specialty: When in a dim, dim, dark environment, etc., the visual ability is not affected by the environment] [6: [Storm]-Skill: Condense dark clouds, call for wind and rain. (It is detected that you already have the [Yunyun] pre-skill)] [7: [Perfect Six Forms] - Specialty: Those who are proficient in Six Forms and practice them to the extreme, can only comprehend the special profound meaning when they break the original upper limit of Six Forms, which can increase the power of all Six Forms skills by 40% ! (It has been detected that you have pre-skills such as [Six Forms])] [8: [Bone Shrinking]-Skill: Under the effect of life return, the original height and shape can be changed by manipulating the body bones, and the degree of lengthening/shortening of the height cannot exceed 1/2 of the original] [9: [Armed Color Domineering Characteristics Hard Iron] - Skill: Omitted] [10: [Curse of Doom]-Skill: Consumes 33% of HP to give the enemy an irreversible negative curse state (ineffective against ghosts, souls, natural bodies, etc.). When cursed, the upper limit of vigor, health, and domineering can be used up to 10% of the original value, and all own resistances -70%! The cursed time varies according to individual physique, the shortest is two years, and the longest is ten years! When the curse state is broken by forcibly bursting, the power of the curse is further enhanced, and the duration of the curse is further increased] After ?? etc. after reading the ability extraction of the wild eagle in detail, Adrian involuntarily fell into silence. ''Good guy...The wild eagle died so wrongly...'' There really isnt a weak one among the top masters of the sea This group is obviously a super-explosive master assassin, but they are forced to confront me, the unparalleled swordsman who is full of wisdom and added...'' ''Only the world where CP0 is injured has been achieved...'' (end of this chapter) Chapter 684： My youth knot...its not over yet! Chapter 684 My youth knot... It''s not over yet! After a little memory of Mr. Arashi, who was dead, Adrian looked at the panel and began to seriously think about the 10 draw 4 rewards that he should choose this time. "Some of the abilities of the CP agent overlap with my personal abilities, and the combination of these two abilities will not produce any better results, so [Advanced Fighting] and [Armed Color Domineering Trait Hard Iron] These two You don''t need to think about it at all..." "[Storm] This large-scale natural disaster offensive ability also appeared before Charlotte Lingling''s tenth company''s brilliant explosion. But this kind of ''windy and rainy'' gentle attack, for me It''s not attractive, it was ruled out last time, and it can continue to be ruled out this time." After a simple elimination method, after removing the three useless options, Adrian confirmed the three most valuable abilities of [Eater of Calamity], [Master of Hidden], and [Curse of Doom]. "The ability of [Eating Calamity Vulture] is the personal specialty of the vulture himself. It is the concentrated expression of his ability. It is also the only way to quickly increase the percentage of attack power. It is absolutely impossible to refuse!" "[Hidden Master] This specialty doesn''t need to be said too much. The ability to show the effect depends on the strength of the intelligence attribute... With my current intelligence attribute, I can play hide-and-seek with others for a lifetime!" "The last [Curse of Doom], looking at the detailed description of the skill effect, is probably the culprit that caused Shanks'' arm to be bitten off by the King of the Sea... It seems that my previous guess was right out of ten. " Arrogant''s personal abilities are obviously good and bad, the good ones are very good, the bad ones...and they are really average. Adrian quickly picked out three completely unwanted, three very wanted, as for the remaining four abilities... That''s what happened. Even if there are two specialties among these four abilities! "Two specialties [Dark Vision], [Perfect Six Forms], two skills [Sneak Attack], [Bone Shrinking]..." After struggling for a while, Adrian made the final choice Sneak Attack. Although the name of this skill is [Sneak Attack], but looking at the specific description of its ability and effect, this skill can not only be used as a "Sneak Attack". If used properly, [Sneak Attack] can be regarded as "Quick Attack + Weakness Crit"! Therefore, this ability is very compatible with many of Adrian''s skills, whether it is Reiya Buddha or sword attack, it is a perfect fit with the [Hidden Master] feat that I just decided to acquire! And the other three abilities are all tasteless, tasteless to eat, and a pity to abandon. Dark Vision...It doesn''t make much sense and has little effect. Perfect Six Forms... Adrian currently uses very little even the Six Forms skills. Although this is a specialty, it is not necessary to choose. Bone Shrinking... It overlapped with the profound meaning skill of Transfiguration that you learned when the Sixth Form was upgraded to the full level. In addition, Adrian''s [Body of Death] has the feature of being able to "change in size anywhere", and there is no need for more [shrinking bones] to deeply deform... Adrian responds to the panel, making the final selection. You get Specialty-Eating Calamity Vulture! You get Specialty-Hidden Master! You get the skill-Sneak Attack! You get the skill-Curse of Doom! Mysterious power poured into his body, Adrian closed his eyes and silently realized the four newly acquired abilities. His figure disappeared in place like being erased by an eraser, as if there was no breath anymore. After a long time, the [Hidden Master] ability was cancelled, and Adrian, who reappeared, opened the panel again to check his personal attributes. "[Eating Calamity Vulture] has the rare ability to increase luck, so my luck value will also increase..." "1 point of luck becomes 2 points..." "My youth is over..." Adrian looked straight at the luck value in the property bar of the panel, and was about to grieve for a while. Unexpectedly, the bright "1" point is still stuck behind the lucky attribute like a nail! Personal attributes: ..., lucky 1 ??? Three big question marks appeared on Adrian''s head. "Isn''t [Eating Calamity Vulture] able to increase the luck value by 20% at one time? Coupled with the increase in the percentage of attributes brought by the previous big realm improvement... So many times, why did the luck value get 2?" Adrian was doing mental arithmetic quickly and came to the final conclusion: After being improved by [Eating Calamity Vulture], his lucky value, calculated to five decimal places, is 1.39755... According to the "rounding" rule of the panel attribute value, let alone "five rounding", the lucky value has not even reached the "rounding" threshold... Adrian pretty boy was silent for a while, and closed the panel casually. "However, although" "Master''s youth is back!" After the encounter with the golden treasure ship in the sky, Adrian carried the newly obtained key prop "rubber fruit" and a boat full of rare treasures, heading for the true nest. Small Sky Island Visalia! On the way back to the small sky island, Rumi, Love and others carefully counted the huge wealth in the golden ship in the sky inside the fortress with great interest. Runti originally thought that this treasure ship dedicated to the Tianlong people would have a lot of peerless treasures, such as some kind of devil fruit, devil fruit, devil fruit... But to her disappointment, there are indeed many treasures on the golden ship in the sky, but most of them are "worthless" gold and silver treasures. Apart from the rubber fruit, the most valuable item is just a famous knife whose quality is comparable to the threshold of the big knife. It stands to reason that such a good and fast knife is not small, but how can Runti see it? But the fact is that, apart from the rubber fruit, there are no other devil fruits in the golden ship in the sky, even the most **** fauna and common species. But according to Reiju, the treasure on this golden ship in the sky is enough to support the scientific experiments of the Kingdom of Germa for three years. I heard that the rest of the people didn''t know whether to complain about the impoverishment of the Jerma Kingdom, or whether they should complain that the Tianlong people were too extravagant... Without wind and waves, we arrived at the small empty island smoothly. Adrian repaired on Visalia for a few days, and then left this peaceful and peaceful island in the sky alone, just carrying the Fortress pocket watch that hides Rumi, and went to the fish-man island 10,000 meters under the sea. Even Adrian, the great demon who "turned into a human", kept her in Visalia. Few people knew about the ??white ghost''s silent arrival at Fishman Island. Whether it is the residents of Fishman Island or the pirates from outside, they are all discussing the incident of "the hijacked treasure ship in the sky" that happened a few days ago. What is more strange is that neither the world government nor the navy headquarters has notified the identity of the real murderer who robbed the treasure ship in the sky. Everyone just guessed that the murderer had been arrested, but never thought about it... The World Government and the Navy Headquarters also don''t know who the so-called "murderer" is! You must know that there is a very powerful CP0 sub-commander sitting on the golden ship in the sky! Who can so unknowingly defeat the vultures and take away a luxurious treasure ship on the sea? In the Dragon Palace, a secluded side hall. Adrian met Fisher Tiger here, who had been practicing for a long time. "Long time no see, Fisher." "Lord Adrian," the scarlet-skinned murloc explorer Fisher Tiger remained respectful, "you are here." "How is the fruit ability cultivation?" Adrian looked at the murloc explorer a few times, and then asked with great interest. At the time of parting, for the smooth progress of Marijoya''s plan, Adrian also specially presented Fisher Tiger with a very suitable Devil Fruit to enhance the opponent''s strength. Now that Mary Joa''s trip is imminent, it''s time to test Fisher Tiger''s ability level. "This fruit is indeed very suitable for murlocs, especially the many martial arts abilities of the murlocs. It has a very powerful boosting effect... However, I have not come into contact with the [Awakening] that adults say..." Fisher Tiger''s generous hand grasps a coral and activates his fruit ability at the same time. I saw that the hard pink coral was suddenly "twisted" into a terrifying spiral by a mysterious force, and drops of clear "coral juice" were squeezed out along the spiral pattern, surrounding Fisher Tai. A translucent water ball with a slightly undulating appearance was formed on the scarlet fish palm with webbed fins. Superman Squeeze Fruit! Murloc Catch water! "The awakening of the devil fruit needs some opportunity to complete, so don''t be too anxious." Adrian nodded towards Fisher Tiger, "By the way, I gave you the phone number before. "Did you inform that guy?" "...Yes, that one is very interested in our plan, and at the same time he also promised to bring a few good deputies with us to Mary Joa to free the tragic slaves who were imprisoned!" Fisher Tiger dissipated the coral juice in his hands, and an indescribable excitement flashed in his vicissitudes of life. "Revolutionary Dragon!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 685： Holy Land Mary Joa! Chapter 685 Holy Land Mary Joa! For the next few days, Adrian lived in seclusion in the Dragon Palace. In order to ensure the good state of Mary Joas trip in the future, the recharged White Ghost didnt even go to the mermaid cafe that she liked to go to in the past. Ok This is definitely not because of a certain vixen looking after the housewife who brings disaster to the country and the people! I feel sorry for those mermaid ladies and sisters who are waiting to be made up... During the few days in Ryugucheng, Adrian did not meet the other outsiders, but observed the little Neptune who was "true and thriving" for a while, Princess White Star. Mingming is only a one-year-old baby, but he has a height and size comparable to that of an adult human. The white star was so big that Princess Otoji couldn''t hold her in both hands. When he saw such a big little sea king, Adrian even wanted to say "This **** is a year old"? Not to mention pirates, the bandits in Goose City dare not be so long! seems to be because of that [White Ghost''s Soothing Jewel]. (Chapter 485) Princess White Star is very familiar with Adrian''s breath. When the figure of the white ghost of the big pirate was reflected in those clear blue eyes, the little princess of the sea king not only did not feel any strangeness, but laughed extremely happily. At the request of Princess Otohime, Adrian borrowed the ability of [Soul Control] to check the innate talent ability of Princess Shiraoshi, and found nothing unusual. Little Sea King''s authority had to wait for Princess White Star to grow up to explore on her own, and others could not help. Several days passed. Dorag, who received Fisher Tiger''s phone bug notification, also brought a few "masters" and successfully came to Fishman Island from other places. Adrian thought that the "masters" that Drago was referring to were comparable to the top powerhouses in the sea. After all, the place to go is the Holy Land Mary Joa! But the people that Drago brought are all internal members of the revolutionary army. There is neither a legendary sea soldier nor a devil descendant. They are: Revolutionary Army, Great Route Army Commander, Shemale King, Ambrio Ivankov! Revolutionary ArmyWest Navy CommanderGiantMori! Revolutionary Army, North Navy Commander, Crow! In terms of strength, these people are indeed called "masters", but... Without expectation, there is no harm. However, it seems that Drago does have plans to take this opportunity to test the inner strength of the World Government. In the side hall of Dragon Palace City, several "conspirators" gathered together. The oversized giant Mori used his "pushing fruit" ability to hide under the ground, revealing only a big hairy head. "I didn''t expect that a man like you would go to the Holy Land Mary Joa for those slaves." After a long time, Drago''s voice was very low, but his momentum was like a storm ready to go. "Correct, the person who tried to free the slaves of the Holy Land Mary Joa was not me, but Fisher Tiger." Adrian said in a flat tone. Although he has two well-known legends, [Mermaid Liberator] and [Slave Liberator], there are some things that he can''t pretend to be. The arrow was on the string, Adrian didn''t talk too much nonsense, but revealed to the rest his real purpose of going to Mary Joa. "I won''t go around freeing slaves with you after I get to Mary Joa. That''s not my main purpose." The few people present were all calm-tempered people. Only Ambrio Ivankov let out a strange laugh, but he didn''t say much, and the laughter gradually disappeared in the empty palace. "I will go to the core of Mary Joa - Pan Ancient City alone, to... see a legendary figure hidden behind history." Hearing Adrian''s words, Drago''s pupils shrank slightly, he looked at each other, "What do you know?" "You want to know what I know?" Adrian asked rhetorically. "Sir, do you mean that there will be someone in Mary Joarie who, um, lived a long time?" Fisher Tiger''s response was not slow, but he was still a little confused. Adrian chuckled, "That one, probably lived for more than 800 years..." The words of the white ghost fell in the hall like thunder. "It''s impossible! How can a normal person live for so long?" The demon king with great medical skills immediately retorted, "Even a ''new human being'' can''t live that long in terms of life expectancy!" "Sorry, there are no elders who can live for eight hundred years in the giant clan." The giant clan Mori looks rough, but his way of speaking is very polite, and some small actions are very feminine. . The crow, the commander of the Northern Army, remained silent. Of course, it was also possible that because he wore a mask in the shape of a beak, he had a very low voice, and his words were obscured by the voices of others. There was a burst of light in Drago''s eyes, "Sure enough! There is a special person behind the Five Old Stars!" "What do you know, Monkey D. Drago?" Adrian became interested, "Did your father tell you?" "Monkey D. Drago? Is this your leader''s name?" The lively **** king scratched his hair, "Why does it sound familiar? It seems like I''ve heard it somewhere..." "This is the full name of the hero Lieutenant General Garp!" Crow''s voice became much louder this time, and the rest of the people heard it too. "Kapp?!"/"You''re Garp''s family, chief?"/"It''s incredible..." Ambrio Ivankov, Maury, Fisher Tiger simultaneously expressed their shock. "It wasn''t... that man told me." For some reason, Drago didn''t directly call out his father''s name, "I just came across it myself!" "Is that why you got out of the Navy?" Adrian''s question was silenced by Drago. He shrugged, ignored the eagerness of the other melon eaters, and brought the topic back on track. "Above the Five Old Stars and the Heavenly Dragons, there is a being named [God] named [Im], the kind of monster who has lived from the ''Blank Hundred Years'' to the present! The real goal of a trip to Mary Joa." Dorag seemed a little urgent, "What else do you know?" "Actually, that''s all I know." Adrian spread his hands, "As for the other aspects, either hide it in Mary Joa, or hide it in... Ralph Drew!" The Shemale King sighed, "The island of the end... Have you been to the White Ghost?" The rest of the people immediately focused on Adrian. For the people of the sea, the secret of the final island is not inferior to the existence behind the world government, or even better! One Piece''s treasure is the real theme of the sea! "no." Adrian shook his head, but did not say that he had mastered the road signs of the three red historical texts, and knew the location of the last red historical text! There is also an old ship spirit who can sail to the final island of Ralph Drew anytime, anywhere! "Okay, let''s stop the gossip here, since no one else needs to wait, we can start to act!" Hearing the white ghost''s order, the revolutionary army and the explorers stood up at the same time, and Mori of the giants also disappeared on the ground. Soon after. An ordinary-looking ship broke through the bubble film of Fishman Island and quickly floated up to the sea. After more than an hour of sailing, it bypassed eyelines and successfully reached the bottom of the towering red soil continent. "Are you ready to climb the red soil continent?" The murloc explorer raised his head, looked at the steep cliffs of the Red Continent, and subconsciously squeezed his fist bones. "Ok?" Ade Reaper Rian tilted his head. A colorless breeze floated around Drago and the Shemale King, holding them off the ground. The crow spread his wings, and the giant Mori stretched out his hand and pressed it on the red soil continent. The clod sunk inward, revealing a spacious tunnel. The kind-hearted giant invites the explorer. "Want to come in?" Fisher Tiger, whose face suddenly flushed redder than his skin, silently burrowed into Morrie''s hole. Several people who have performed their own unique skills, like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their magical powers, quickly crossed the red earth continent that is known as the "Supreme Heaven" that no one has been able to cross for thousands of years. Fishman Island is located below the Chambord Islands. And the Chambord Islands are adjacent to the Holy Land. When several people successfully crossed the red soil continent. Holy Land Mary Joa, right in front of you! Wishing everyone a Happy New Year and auspicious Year of the Tiger! Today''s two updates will be posted together. Good night everyone on New Year''s Eve! (end of this chapter) ~： New Years greetings single chapter [important must-see] New Year''s greetings single chapter [important must-see] On the first day of the first lunar month, Vientiane will be updated. I wish you all the best of luck in the Chinese New Year, a happy family, and success in everything! Other The sad topic of ??owing more will not be mentioned for the time being on this happy day. Finally, let the big guys know something in advance. The chapter between Mary Joa and Flowers will be the last chapter of the main body of this book. Just the main text! The main reason for ?? is nothing else... or Adrian is a supermodel! It''s hard to imagine the existence of Yimu''s level, who often ends up doing things in person... There are still many plots to write about the pirates, but with Adrians current level of strength, no matter what is described, he can ignore everything and push it over Forcibly reversing the style, such as turning to other perspectives, turning into a behind-the-scenes mastermind, turning into a sparse account... This is not what I want. The strength of the white ghost is still beyond the sea. It really exists as a "sitting two and looking at one". After the fight with Yimu is completed, the main content will be ended logically. In my opinion, it is a good choice. Of course is just the main story! is just the main story! is just the main story! I still owe a lot of debt stamps! Some of the stories that are too late to write, the unburied pits dug by the story, and the suspense left by the story will also be implemented one by one in the extras. above. More specific, I will talk about it in the conclusion of [False]. (end of this chapter) Chapter 686： What is the natural enemy of God~ (Looking back) Chapter 686 What is God''s natural enemy~ (Looking back) Perhaps out of confidence in the natural height of the laterite continent, there are not even any outposts with lookout or notification functions on the edge of the cliff. When the famous white ghost stepped on the ground of the red earth continent, the Holy Land Mary Joa, who was close at hand, didn''t even know about it at all. Adrian silently looked at the holy place not far away for a while. Not long after, Dorag and the Shemale King climbed up with the breeze, followed by the crows that were able to flutter their wings, the slowest being Morrie and Fisher Tiger. Of course, these methods are definitely faster and easier than freehand climbing. "Since we''ve arrived here, let''s part now." Adrian looked at Fisher Tiger and the Revolutionary Army and said without a doubt. Fisher Tiger nodded and said nothing more. Although he really wanted to hug the white ghost''s thick thighs in his heart, his plan was to act alone, not to mention that he had already received the selfless help of the white ghost, and it was a bit inappropriate to continue to trouble the other party. As for the revolutionary army and others represented by Dorag... They also have their own special purpose, and walking with the white ghost may cause some unnecessary obstacles. Adrian didn''t care too much. Before parting, he gave Fisher Tiger a serious warning, instructing the other party to protect his own life as the primary course of action. "Fisher, I don''t know much about the strength of the **** hidden in history, but one thing is certain, the strength of the other party will definitely exceed imagination! So, once you realize that I am fighting with others, don''t Too much hesitation, stay away from Mary Joa as quickly as possible, and ensure your own safety!" Adrian is still a little concerned about the life of Fisher Tiger, a tool fish. It is no exaggeration to say that Fisher Tiger has the ability to completely stabilize Fishman Island! Of course, this refers to the fact that he needs to join forces with Princess Otoji to achieve it by both civil and military. With the faction bond between Adrian and Fishman Island, he is still very happy to see a peaceful and peaceful fantasy island. In that case, you can also play with peace of mind and have a good time After listening to the instructions, Fisher Tiger nodded seriously. Adrian stopped talking nonsense. After nodding to Dorag and others, he quickly activated the new ability of [Hidden Master], and the figure disappeared completely in front of everyone''s eyes. Dorag''s pupils shrank slightly, even his "wind" failed to capture how the white ghost disappeared. What is even more terrifying is that in all of Drago''s perceptions, the position of the white ghost has also been completely lost! "Hip-hop! As expected of the legendary white ghost! It really looks like a ghost!" The nerve-wracking Shemale King walked over, stretched out his hand and waved it at the place where Adrian was standing, but only encountered a piece of empty air. Fisher Tiger didn''t care about the actions of the Shemale King, he looked at Drago who could make the call, "Revolutionary Dragon, do you want to act together?" Dorag came back to his senses, looked at several subordinates, and then nodded lightly, "No problem. But our strength is not as good as that of the White Ghost. It is best to pay attention to hiding our own course of action." Fisher Tiger frowned, but quickly relaxed again. He originally planned to find the nearest slave arena after he climbed to the red earth continent (this was what he found when he was imprisoned as a Tianlong slave), used force to liberate all the slaves there, and then through the mutual help between the slaves, the formation of Chain reaction to free all slaves in Mary Joa! The thinking is clear and the plan is very simple, but the risk and exposure are higher... Now with the help of the revolutionary army, other aspects are fine, at least the privacy will be guaranteed. And Fisher Tiger still agrees with the character of the famous revolutionary dragon. Accepted by Fisher Tiger, Drago didn''t waste any more time, he let Mori continue to use the ability to push the fruit, a group of people disappeared on the ground, but they sneaked into the ground! Adrian, who was hiding the BUFF with the [Hidden Master], walked all the way into the holy land of Mary Joa, and came into close contact with this core capital, which symbolizes the supreme authority of the world government. Whether it was a walking traveler, a street vendor, a patrolling guard, or a battered slave, no one found his existence. Adrian clearly felt the power of this feat from the vulture, especially when paired with his unparalleled high intelligence attribute, it was as if he had entered another dimension! The action is imminent, Adrian put down the ability test of the [Hidden Master], referred to the memory of the wild eagle and the information of Stuthy, and quickly swam aside in this luxurious and rich "world capital", projecting in his brain. Create a clear map of Maryjoa, detailing important places that need attention. Including but not limited to the office of the world government, the regular garrison barracks of Mary Joa, the slave arena, the mansion of the dragon people... and the most core of the ancient city! Out of fear of God Yim, Adrian did not get too close to Pancheng City, but just glanced at it from a distance. Came to Mary Joa to fight Im! But eating hard vegetables as soon as they come up will inevitably make people overwhelmed In addition to the SSS difficulty [Throne of the Sky] quest, Adrian''s panel also includes another double S [God''s Rest]! This long-term quest, which requires persecuting and even killing the Draco, has been advanced by Adrian a few years ago through the two Draconians, Saint Roswald and Saint Musgarud. But overall, the current quest progress is still quite low, not even reaching the 20% minimum completion threshold for this quest. Now is a good opportunity to greatly advance the progress of the [God''s Sleep] quest! This time, we don''t do any painstaking persecution, just raise the butcher''s knife! Adrian is about to fight Imam, the behind-the-scenes boss of the World Government, why would he care about the lives of those ordinary dragons? In the past, I didn''t kill the Tianlong people, just because I was afraid of the world government and Im behind them, not because he didn''t dare to kill! In addition, the value of the Tianlong people is not only because their lives can provide Adrian with a lot of task progress, but also the huge wealth and extraordinary items they own are also valuable. Element Extraction: Devil Fruit, Historical Text! That''s why Adrian didn''t even bring Love with him when he left the small sky island, only Rumi. He even asked Rumi to transfer all the rest of the items previously stored in the Fortress! for now! Do the looting work that a big pirate should do, and the ones who robbed are Tianlong people! What is God''s natural enemy... On the first day of the new year, there are a lot of things, so the update is later than yesterday... Actually, I wanted to take a leave of absence There is one more update, after 11 o''clock, which is also the "recent" normal update time... (end of this chapter) Chapter 687： Devil Fruit xN Chapter 687 Devil Fruit xN Invisible white ghosts roamed over Mary Joa, patiently waiting for the opportunity to come. Plundering the Heavenly Dragons, or openly plundering among Mary Joa, is not an easy thing to do. In this holy place of the world where a large number of blood of gods and nobles gather, even a slight disturbance may attract the attention of others. Adrian''s main target is still the deity who lives in seclusion among the flowers, [God''s Eternal Rest] and their treasures are just a matter of making a fortune. But if it attracts the attention of some strong people because of the mere treasures of Tianlong people, so that they startle the snake... Wouldn''t that be in vain? Adrian wanted to stand to earn money, first robbed the Tianlong people, and then went to pick Im! Two choices, he wants both! Fortunately, among Mary Joa, there is another group of "helpers" who are not weak. Adrian, who still maintains the [Hidden Master] buff, flashed a sharp red light in his eyes, predicting the future with a domineering look, and accurately cast a certain picture two minutes and thirty-seven seconds later. That is a burly slave who broke free from the shackles and roared in the sky! "Damn it! Who opened the shackles of this slave?" "Guards! Guards! Hurry up and kill this disgusting thing!" "The great Tianlong people gave them a way to live, how could they dare to resist?" Adjacent to a slave arena on the edge of Maryjoa City. This is a savage building with a style similar to the Colosseum, surrounded by a large number of open seats and even luxurious private rooms. The center of the building is a huge platform that covers an extensive area. The dark traces are the traces of the slaves who have struggled to survive in this arena for hundreds of years. But just recently, this terrifying Colosseum, where I dont know how many slave lives were buried, is ushering in its first large-scale riot since its construction! Slaves! The slaves who broke the shackles! Countless slaves who have broken their shackles! is roaring hoarsely at the group of well-dressed so-called spectators above the stands, and the whistling sound echoes endlessly on the vast competition platform. The officials in suits and ties thought that the guards of the slave arena could quickly put an end to the riot, but how could the slaves who were freed from their shackles put them back into captivity so easily? not to mention Behind this riot, there are several top powerhouses of the revolutionary army and a certain fishman adventurer! Fisher Tiger calmly looked at the burly and brawny slave, tearing an "elegant aristocrat" who was terrified in tears into two parts, his face was not moved at all. The noble who had not yet lost consciousness dragged his upper half body, dragging a scarlet and dazzling red road on the dirty arena floor. Weak and powerless, until insignificant, lost life. "Okay, Mr. Fisher Tiger, the slaves here have been freed." Drago said, "We should go to the next place." Fisher Tiger stared deeply at Drago for a while, "I don''t know what the real purpose of the revolutionary army is... But as long as you are willing to free the slaves, we are the same people! Let''s go!" The figures of ?? and the group disappeared from the ground again, rushing towards the next place, the next place. The slaves of the Holy Land, who were in deep trouble, finally ushered in the arrival of the "Savior"! The riots of ?? slave emancipation quickly spread from the edge of the city to the interior of the city. With the help of people who like Fisher Tiger and Drago, this riot seems to have become unstoppable. Some of the slaves who broke free of the shackles, after reacting, fled outside Mary Joa for the first time; while other slaves joined the road to continue to liberate the rest of the "companies", by the way... Added some fire to the riots in Mary Joa! "Fire! Fire! Come and put out the fire!" "Be the first to protect the safety of Tianlong people!" "Where are the guards? The guards!" The thick black smoke rose into the sky, and the raging fire attracted most of Mary Joa''s attention, and the slaves who were running around attracted a lot of the remaining attention. In this chaos, Adrian also ushered in a suitable opportunity to play. The topographic map of Mary Joa just detected came to mind, and Adrian went against the flow of fleeing people and came to the nearest Tianlong manor. There are riots going on around the white and clean manor. Those freed slaves, some out of mad hatred for the dragon people, did not escape or continue to be freed like others, but went directly to find the dragon people, trying to give those **** waste scum a "blood for blood". blood" lesson! But even if Mary Joa is in chaos, the security force beside the Tianlong people can still be guaranteed. One after another, CP agents in black uniforms, led by ordinary members of CP0 wearing white masks, are fighting against the incoming slaves. CP agents are very confident that these crazy slaves will not be their opponents at all. But they didn''t realize... A fatal disaster is spreading all over the place... Adrian did not shoot directly, but simply interfered with the luck of both sides. The slaves, who had already shown their defeat, suddenly discovered that their opponents... became funny, and they kept making some low-level combat mistakes. waved his hand, did not take away the white ghost of a cloud, left the battle behind, walked into the manor, and directly found the Tianlong man surrounded by security personnel. This Tianlong man who doesn''t know his surname and is as fat as a pig is venting his anger at the people around him. His plan today was forced to stop because of the obstruction of these pariahs! "I''m going to kill you all! Kill!" The Tianlong Ren who was venting his anger was unaware that the security agents around him had lost the ability to control their bodies under the influence of [Soul Domination]. But he soon followed! Adrian carried the unconscious body of the Tianlong people, quickly flipped through the other party''s almost meaningless soul memory, and successfully searched for the location of the treasure house of this manor. Call Rumi and transfer the Draconians to the fortress. Adrian was not sure whether killing the Tianlong people would directly attract the attention of the Five Old Stars and even Im, so he decided to go to the flower room later... One-time kill! Adrian went straight to the treasure house of the manor, ignoring the solid defense called the "Wall of Sighs", and using the body of death''s physical disregarding properties to enter it. A dazzling array of treasures immediately came into Adrian''s eyes, and the most eye-catching were the three small treasure chests containing Devil Fruits! "One Heavenly Dragon, there are three Devil Fruits!" Adrian unceremoniously put these three Devil Fruits into the Fortress of the Fortress, time was short, and it was too late to check their abilities. Looking around, after Adrian didn''t find any trace of the familiar ancient historical text, he withdrew from the manor without hesitation and headed for the next stop. Another Tianlong manor, Adrian never met the rebel slaves who helped, so he could only personally take action and deal with the government agents who were in charge of security tasks. Seeing the second dragon man, Adrian did the same and entered the second dragon man treasure house. Then the third, fourthNth! "This Heavenly Dragon Man has four full Devil Fruits!...Three Devil Fruits, two good knives...Devil Fruits...Devil Fruits...One Great Knife Twenty-One...Devil Fruits..." "hiss..." "Let''s not talk about other objects, isn''t this a lot of experimental material for Devil Fruit fusion technology?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 688： The real purpose of the revolutionary army! Chapter 688 The real purpose of the revolutionary army! The chaos of Mary Joa is still spreading. Countless slaves have been liberated from the slave farm by Fisher Tiger, Dorag and others, and they will move towards the world-famous world capital at their feet. vent their anger and hatred. On a noisy street, Dorag and his party in cloaks were walking among the frenetic crowd. The turbulent environment provided a natural barrier to action for Dorag and others, so that they could only use the ability to push the fruit to travel underground and hide their whereabouts as they did when they first entered Marijoya. But the tall Mori remained under the ground, on the one hand because his giant size was very conspicuous, on the other hand... As the leader of the revolutionary army, Mori is actually a wanted criminal of the world government with a reward of over 100 million! Even though Mary Joa is now in a mess, and a large number of slaves have escaped from captivity and are waiting to be captured, for the sake of safety, Drago still did not let the tall Morrie act publicly. "Mr. Long, thank you very much for your help this time." Fisher Tiger expressed his sincere thanks to Drago. Although he also suspected that the Revolutionary Army had a different purpose in entering Marijoya, along the way, the other party was still trying his best to liberate Marijoya''s slaves, which made Fisher, who had been abused by Tianlong people for several years. El Tiger was very moved. Dorag didn''t say much, but simply replied an official clich, "To fight against the brutal rule of the world government is the purpose of our revolutionary army." Fisher Tiger nodded. He was born in the great waterway, and he didn''t know much about the overall affairs of the Revolutionary Army, mainly through the official announcements of the World Economic News and the World Government. For this organization that has only gained fame in recent years, Fisher Tiger''s impressions are only fragmentary, such as "The Revolutionary Army is fighting against the World Government", "The Revolutionary Army likes to create chaos", "The Revolutionary Army has overthrown again." ruled by an allied country and so on. But in the recent period of mutual contact, Fisher Tiger had a good sense of these leaders of the Revolutionary Army. At the very least, compared to the largest number of pirates in the sea, the revolutionary army is still very commendable in terms of its own conduct. As the slave riots intensified, the world government finally dispatched real powerhouses to suppress the chaos. A large number of figures in standard uniforms and white masks continued to walk among Mary Joa, bringing one by one. The escaped slaves were either stunned or killed. On the street not far away, a short man wearing a white mask with a height of only less than two meters suddenly jumped up from the ground, poked his right fingers forward like a gun, and directly pierced him. The former tall slave, who was six or seven meters tall and covered in scars all over his body, was stabbed to the ground. The latter didn''t even have time to raise his arm, his eyes rolled, and he fell to the ground like a golden mountain and a jade pillar, making a piercing roar. The sound of ??, like a cannonball, immediately aroused the attention of Fisher Tiger and others. Dorag raised his head, looked over there, had a panoramic view of the little man''s actions, and whispered, "Finally dispatched..." "A member of CP0?" Fisher Tiger heard Drago''s words, he also squinted his eyes, pressed on the wall of a building next to him, and used the ability to squeeze fruit to "squeeze" a rather peculiar mass on it. "Wall Juice". For the danger of Marijoya''s trip, Fisher Tiger had long been mentally prepared. Even in a certain way, he dared to leave the peaceful environment of Fishman Island and come to Maryjoa to free these poor Draco slaves, all with the mentality of "death with generosity"! The stronger the strength, the more experience and the more you know. No one is more aware of the deterrent power of the world government that has ruled the sea for 800 years than the sea powerhouses! However, with the squeezing fruit that Lord White Phantom had gifted before, the murloc adventurer, who was not weak, had a greater grasp of this action. not to mention These people wearing masks are just ordinary CP0s, and they haven''t seen the real danger that Mr. White Phantom said before! Fisher Tiger condensed the somewhat cloudy "wall juice" in his hands, ready to fight at any time. Drago stretched out his hand and stopped in front of him. "Mr Fisher, the next action to free the slaves is up to you..." Fisher Tiger reacted, "Are you going to start your own plan?" Dorag was not puzzled by Fisher Tiger''s words, just nodded slightly. As Adrian had guessed before, the revolutionary army followed him and Fisher Tiger to Mary Joa, and they must have their own purpose of action! Freeing slaves with Fisher Tiger was just a matter of convenience. more specifically. Freeing slaves and creating chaos is just a foreshadowing of the ultimate goal. Attract the high-end combat power of the World Government stationed in Mary Joa to suppress the rioting slaves, then those real bigwigs will lose their protection! Dragon people? No! The real target of ??Dorag and others is someone at the top of the world government''s power Five Old Stars! The five-old star with mottled scars on the top of his bald head and a bushy beard, the one who is in charge of the political activities of the world government and its allied countries all the year round! Even Adrian never thought about how courageous the revolutionary army would be. In the eyes of Drago and others, this time Mary Joa was in action. The "God" hidden behind the Five Old Stars is in charge of the White Ghost; The chaos of Mary Joa attracted the advanced combat power of the CP department; A relatively conventional powerhouse will target Fisher Tiger who is causing chaos... Only the Five Old Stars, who were high above, were vacated at this time! In the eyes of Dorag and others, this is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! For this operation, Drago also streamlined the operation team. Dorag himself, who is in charge of the frontal attack, Ambrio Ivankov, the **** king who is in charge of healing, the crow who can act in the sky and can support or retreat at any time, and Mori who can act underground and keep secret... No matter what the battlefield is, a team with this configuration can break into it! if This time I can really get rid of the bearded five old star who is in charge of politics. By then, the revolutionary army''s many actions on the sea will definitely become smoother! Fisher Tiger sincerely wished. "Although I don''t know your real purpose, I wish you all the best of luck, Mr. Long!" Thank you very much for the 1500 starting point reward of "Ouch is not a sin"! ! Thank you very much for the 500 starting point reward of "Wu Liang"! ! Thank you very much for the 100 starting point coin reward of "Second goods that do not commit second crimes"! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 689： CP0 headquarters Chapter 689 CP0 Headquarters Adrian is unaware of the true plans of the Revolutionary Army. Otherwise He will surely persuade him well. Perhaps in Drago''s view, for this Maryjoa operation, he directly drew most of the advanced combat power within the Revolutionary Army. Including him, the leader of the revolutionary army, and the commanders of three sub-units, a total of four strong men came at once! Coupled with the perfect team ability configuration, isn''t it easy to deal with a few five old star old men? Even if there is really a strong one among the five old stars... How strong can that be? Dorag has definitely not thought about one thing. The powerhouses at the top level of the Sea Power Pyramid, out of the five Five Old Stars, there are exactly two! The revolutionary army who accepted Fisher Tiger''s sincere blessings, with lofty ideals, rushed to the gorgeous palace where the Five Old Stars were located, unaware of their fate... Adrian on the other side is still looting the wealth of the Dragon people. I dont know how many Devil Fruits were transferred into the Fortress of the Fortress. Even the weapons of the Great Knife level, Adrian saw two, including a large number of sharp knives and good knives. The essence of wealth that was plundered from all over the world by the Dragons became the treasure of the White Ghost. And they themselves were all transferred into the fortress of the fortified city and turned into lambs to be slaughtered! The weird thing is Although Adrian took away a large number of Devil Fruits and famous knives, but his other important target still has no shadow. Mary Joa, a luxurious Tianlong manor, a treasure trove. Adrian, as always, kept the Devil Fruits and high-quality weapons in his treasure trove, and also took an emerald necklace that suits his aesthetics, ready to give it to the big demon Ji Love as a gift. Standing on top of the golden and silver mountains, Adrian activated the ability of [Seeing the Spirit of All Things (pseudo)] and looked around. This innate ability originated from the Three-Eyed Clan, although not as Charlotte Lingling expected, to be able to directly "read" the text descriptions in the ancient historical texts, but you can see those objects of extraordinary significance. The powerful "spirit" that exists in it. If it is aimed at intelligent creatures, it can simply detect the good and evil intentions of the opponent. This pirated Three-Eyed Talent is a lot worse than the genuine [Listen to the Voice of All Things] ability, but it is enough for Adrian to use. No accident happened. Adrian, who carefully observed the environment of the treasure house, still did not find any traces of ancient historical texts in this treasure house of Tianlong people. "I remember the information I got from the soul memory of Kurotan Chanmaru before. In the Battle of the Valley of God, two pieces of the ancient historical text obtained by the Rocks Pirates were snatched away by the powerful Charlotte Lingling. A few pieces fell into the sea when the core of the Valley of the Gods flew away from the West Sea, and the other pieces were all taken away by World Government agents and naval admirals!" In Adrian''s mind, the important information he had received from Kurotan Chanmaru in the city of Orochimaru, the flower capital of Wano, came to mind. "Soul memory will not be faked, the world government must have ancient historical texts in the hands! And it is very likely that it is not just the few pieces taken from the Rocks Pirates..." "But after looting so many treasure houses of Tianlong people, I still haven''t found any ancient historical text." "Could it be that these historical texts were all transferred to another special treasure house by the Five Old Stars?" For a moment, Adrian hesitated. "But that doesn''t make sense either..." Immediately afterwards, Adrian recalled the soul memory scavenged from CP0''s second chief eagle. In the battle of the Valley of the Gods more than 20 years ago, Arashi was already a member of CP0. Coupled with the contributions he has made to the World Government and the Five Old Stars over the years, the eagle knows a lot about the secret information inside the World Government. If the Five Old Stars really transferred the ancient historical texts into a special treasure house, then logically, the vulture, the second chief of CP0, should also know of its existence. But Adrian turned over the soul memory of the vulture, but still did not find any relevant information, only to find out that the vulture overheard part of the conversation of the five old stars in the O''Hara slaughtering order incident that year. . As for the others, especially those related to ancient historical texts... none of them! "The wild eagle is really a waste..." Adrian frowned in distress. "Climbing to such a high position, I don''t know either of the two things about Im and the ancient historical text!" In the next instant, Adrian''s figure disappeared from the treasure house of this Heavenly Dragon Manor. He continued to loot several Tianlong mansions, but he still didn''t find anything except for a few Tianlongmen, a few devil fruits, and a few sharp knives. "It''s almost certain now that the World Government has transferred the ancient historical text elsewhere!" Adrian made a judgment, "Ordinary Tianlong people don''t have such a real treasure in their hands!" Now that a judgment has been made, there are only two solutions left in front of Adrian. The first rule, go directly to find the Five Old Stars! Others do not know the whereabouts of the ancient historical text, but the five old stars who are the pinnacle of power in the world government can definitely know. But then, there is a problem. Adrian went directly to find the Five Old Stars. Of course, it was possible to get the whereabouts of the ancient historical texts from their mouths (and possibly from the memory of the soul). But it might also directly catch Im''s attention! In this case, Adrian will most likely be forced to fight Im without catching anything. And the second way. is to find the chief of CP0, the medicine man named "Ibuprofen". The status of the five old stars is lofty and true, but the transfer of ancient historical texts cannot be done by them themselves, right? CP0, as "the strongest shield of the Tianlong people", is the best operating tool for the Five Old Stars. The second chief, the eagle, does not know the information and whereabouts of the ancient historical text, so the chief commander of CP0, Ibuprofen, should know their location. It seems that the trouble of finding ibuprofen is the same as finding the five old stars. But in fact, the identity of the Five Old Stars is much higher than the total length of the mere CP0! Adrian is worried that killing the Five Old Stars will attract Im''s attention in advance, but he is not worried that killing Ibuprofen will attract Im''s attention. No matter how bad it is, the possibility of being noticed will be much smaller! Especially against the backdrop that Mary Joa was already in total chaos. This business can be done! Adrian who made up his mind, on the premise that he had already obtained enough devil fruit materials, followed the soul memory of the vulture, and quietly touched the real headquarters of CP0 all the way. Fortunately, or out of self-confidence in the guarding forces of Mary Joa, as the general manager of CP0, Ibuprofen still stayed at the headquarters and did not leave. ''The medicine man...is a man...'' Thank you very much for the 100 starting point coin reward from "Xing Qiu Qian Li"! (end of this chapter) Chapter 690： mighty five old stars Chapter 690 The Powerful Five Old Stars Thanks to the powerful BUFF of [Hidden Master], Adrian observed CP0''s chief ibuprofen generously, but he would not be discovered by the other party. Maybe because he stayed at the CP0 headquarters, Ibuprofen didn''t wear a pure white mask like he usually did when he went out on a mission. Short silver-white hair was meticulously combed, with a pair of delicate gold-wire glasses on the bridge of the nose, a slightly deep face with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth... In all fairness, compared to the notorious CP agent, Ibuprofen, the chief of CP0 at this moment, feels more like a gentle and handsome doctor to Adrian. Even the CP0 white robe that the other party was wearing looked a bit like a doctor''s white coat. However, this kind of appearance feature is very suitable for the "superhuman medicine fruit" that the other party takes. When the White Ghost sneaked into the CP0 headquarters quietly, the CP0 chief, who was more like a doctor than an agent, was concentrating on filling out a paper report. Adrian took a closer look, and found that it was a routine medical report, and the content of the report was about some kind of widespread disease in the sea! ''It''s quite a strange guy... There is no such impression left in the soul memory of the wild eagle... I don''t know if Ibuprofen''s disguise is too good, or the intelligence detection ability of the wild eagle is too rubbish... I want to come. It should be the latter. After all, as the vice president of CP0, I don''t even know the whereabouts of an ancient historical text...'' Just when Adrian slandered. In a gorgeous palace not far from the CP0 headquarters, an extremely strong battle suddenly erupted. The howling storm blew the top ceiling of the palace away from the interior and flew to a place hundreds of meters away. Following the Furious Stormrage, there was a dazzling sword light like silver thunder! The panic-stricken crescent-shaped sword qi rose into the sky, with the sharp intention of cutting everything, and slashed straight at the storm that was swirling in the air. Adrian faintly smelled a familiar "unknown" aura from the dazzling slash. It is not from Nidhogg''s Calamity Power, or from Falcon''s Doom Power, but from the Twenty-One Great Swordsman Works that has accompanied him for several years - Demon Sword Second generation ghost! ''According to the memory of the eagle''s soul, that gorgeous palace is the office space of the five old stars... According to the information previously guessed, this flying slash, which is vaguely similar to the second generation ghost, should come from. The previous generation of the second generation of ghosts, the real supreme swordsman and twelve workers - the first generation of ghosts? Adrian looked at the sky, and the storm that was forced to retreat by the light of the knife gradually revealed a human shape. It was the leader of the revolutionary army wearing a dark green cloak - Dorag! I would say that the revolutionary army came with Mary Joa for their own purpose. Now it seems that Dorag and the others are targeting the Five Old Stars? Gee! This flying slash that looks like a second-generation ghost with a breath, should be split by the bald warrior Wu Laoxing...'' Adrian was amazed for a while, thinking of the information he had learned from Falcon before, and involuntarily felt sympathy for Dorag and others. Five old men who seem to be powerless, but in fact there are two top 100-level players... With such luxurious configuration, the revolutionary army who did not know the specific situation dared to go up directly... When Adrian "complimented" the courage of the revolutionary army, Drago, who flew into the sky, was also secretly complaining in his heart. Pull up most of the top combat power of the Revolutionary Army, calculate a good enough team configuration, and estimate the approximate enemy distribution level... It can be said that Dorag has achieved everything he can do! Coupled with the super strength and powerful fruits of Dorag himself, this team configuration will not be a big problem even if you get a new world to fight head-on with a Four Emperor Pirates! But who would have thought... Everything is fine, the only problem is the Five Old Stars himself! Dorag thinks that he has overestimated the strength of the five old stars enough, but he still did not expect that two of the five old stars are strong enough to rival the generals of the headquarters head-on! That faintly frightened sword light with the meaning of ghost crying and wolf howling, even Drago, did not dare to underestimate it. "Is it the big rat of the revolutionary army?" Just after Drago successfully used the power of the fruit and completely wiped out the dazzling sword energy that seemed to follow the shadow, the bald-headed five old stars wearing samurai robes with no grass above their heads stepped on the moon step and flew out of the palace. The sharp eyes of the bald-headed Five Old Stars hidden behind the round-rimmed glasses stared coldly and ruthlessly at Drago''s position. "I have long heard that the Monkey family has a traitor who betrayed the navy! I just never imagined that such an idiot would dare to stretch his claws to the master this day!" The strength of the bald-headed five old stars is not just his swordsmanship strength and physical skills. Among the five Five Old Stars, the bald Five Old Stars can almost be regarded as the biggest one! In fact, the bald-headed five old stars holding the first generation of ghosts are not only the true leaders of the two military forces of the navy and the army, but also the creator of the Qiwuhai system under the king! (See Chapter 363 for details) As the top boss of the Navy, the five bald-headed stars know a lot about the internal intelligence of the Navy, and they also pay special attention to the top powerhouses in the Navy. Especially Monkey D. Karp who shined brilliantly in the Battle of the Valley of the Gods! For this "D family" who took the initiative to join the world government, it is definitely a lie for the bald five old stars to say that they are not vigilant. Ordinary people don''t know, how could the five old stars who are the pinnacle of power in the world government still not know what the "D family" means for the rule of the Tianlong people? Its just As a result, Garp saved a large number of Tianlong people in the battle of the Valley of the Gods, and even included the black hat five old star who was in charge of the legal affairs of the world government; Secondly, Garp later relied on the credit for "arresting" the pirate king Gol D. Roger, and has a sufficiently loud reputation in the whole sea, especially in the whole navy; In the end, Garp himself was incredibly strong, and he was the real pillar of the navy. This is the real reason why the Five Old Stars tolerate Karp''s rude behavior time and time again. When Garp''s son Dorag joined the navy, he was separated from the navy for some reason, and the five old stars could just let it go. But when Dorag joined the revolutionary army, and even served as the leader of the revolutionary army, the five old stars could not turn a blind eye. If it wasn''t for Garp''s excessive reputation, the Five Old Stars would have taken this old man of the Monkey D family out of the navy! Rao is so, the five old stars are still arresting Dorag and many members of the revolutionary army all over the sea, and they call Dorag "the most vicious criminal in the world"! Just taking into account Karp''s resounding reputation among the people of the world and the entire navy, Drago''s bounty did not mark his family name, just "Revolutionary Dragon". "The world government is not the master of the sea!" Drago''s tone was as strong as steel, which also symbolized his firm personal will, "The people are the masters of the sea!" "Ah!" The bald-headed Five Old Stars snorted coldly, took the first-generation ghost in the palm of his hand, and clenched his hilt tightly. "You rebellious mice who threaten the rule of the world government, we couldn''t find you when you were hiding in the cave, and now you have come to your door, so be prepared to be beheaded publicly in the future!" The bald-headed Five Old Stars drew their swords brazenly, and once again slashed out a brilliant sword light that shattered the sky and the earth. This powerful figure who has been in charge of the affairs of the sea for many years behind the world government is a top swordsman who is not inferior to the top powerhouses in the sea! Dorag raised his hand, setting off a roaring gust of wind, which wiped away the blade light. With his current strength, it is not difficult to compete with the five bald old stars. But the problem is In that palace, there are several of his companions! The Shemale King Ambrio Ivankov, Raven, and Mori, the commanders of the revolutionary army, are in the palace, confronting the blond five old star who is in charge of the world government espionage organization. In this short period of time, the three commanders of the revolutionary army had been beaten by the blond five old stars to vomit blood again and again, and their defeat was revealed. The strength of the Shemale King and others is still much inferior to the top powerhouses in the sea. If nothing else, the battle will end in these few minutes... On the third day of the Lunar New Year, I would like to inform you about the balance of the last month and the current total balance. Last month, the backstage accumulated monthly tickets [752], plus 7 more. Last month, the backstage accumulated rewards [7004] starting point coins, plus 2 more. Counting the previous ones, the current accumulated debt is even more [115] More. (end of this chapter) Chapter 691： Thunder Lion above Mary Joa Chapter 691 Thunder Lion Above Mary Joa The "wind sound" in his ears is constantly telling Drago about the dangerous situation of the Shemale King and the others. In the palace of the Five Old Stars below, the mighty aura of several revolutionary army commanders that seemed to burst out with all their strength was actually a desperate measure when faced with a powerful enemy that exceeded the specifications. Feeling the weakness hidden under the strong aura of his comrades, Drago was so anxious. But under the pressure of the swordsmanship of the bald five old stars, Drago had to make him try his best to keep calm. Otherwise, in the face of such a powerful attacking swordsman at the top of the sea, the careless Drago might even be defeated faster than the Shemale King and the others. Between one move and one change, the bald five old stars still sensed the urgency of the opponent. "Hehe, it seems you care about the little mice in the palace below~" The bald-headed Five Old Stars sneered, and the sword momentum suddenly slowed down. As the top powerhouse in the sea, even if he has not shot for many years, the bald five old stars also understand one thing very well. Except for some super-standard existences that are rarely encountered in hundreds of years, under normal circumstances, it is always difficult to tell the winner of each other in the battle between the top powerhouses in the sea. At least in a short period of time, not at all! This "short time" usually refers to three or five days. Even the five bald-headed stars do not have the confidence to win the Drago within three to five days, not to mention that the other party also has the "Natural Element Hurricane Fruit" that can fly freely in the sky! That''s right! As the real master of the sea, the five old stars are very aware of the strength of Dorag. Aside from the extremely dangerous level of thinking and the unique body art (Dragon Claw Fist), Drago''s own Devil Fruit ability also belongs to the top of the sea! Natural DepartmentHurricane Fruit, can create violent hurricanes that tear the sky and sea anytime, anywhere! (This is just the author''s personal speculation, but the three major Japanese disasters of tsunami, hurricane, and volcano correspond to Whitebeard, Dorag, and Akainu respectively. There is indeed a feeling of reality reflecting) The hurricane fruit not only gives Dorag a powerful attack ability like a natural disaster, but also makes his action ability very flexible, and he can advance and retreat. In this case, the bald-headed five old stars will naturally change his fighting thoughts, turning "defeat" into "retain"! Although it is impossible for the bald-headed five old stars to defeat Dorag in a short period of time, the blond five old stars in the palace can completely defeat the Shemale King and the others in a very short period of time! This is the indelible difference in strength between the sea gold medalists and ordinary silver medalists! And when the five old blond stars solve the Shemale King and the others, and then join the siege of Dorag, they may be able to capture most of the leaders of the revolutionary army at one time. In that case, it would be of great significance! in addition Although the wild eagle disappeared inexplicably some time ago, Ibuprofen, the general manager of CP0, is still sitting in the headquarters of CP0! That is also an extraordinarily reliable combat power! Through the inexplicably slowed sword stance of the bald-headed Five Old Stars, Drago, who is not low on fighting intelligence, quickly understood the opponent''s intentions. but Even if he knew, Drago couldn''t do anything. The team configuration of the revolutionary army, to a certain extent, can be said to be used to deal with the two CP0 leaders! The revolutionary army has never dealt with the Five Old Stars personally, but they are no strangers to the two CP0 leaders who occasionally leave Mary Joa and go out to perform tasks. Drago thought that the focus of their attention would be the two CP0 leaders of Ibuprofen and Wild Eagle. Available now Ibuprofen himself has not come out yet, and the revolutionary army is about to be wiped out! The headquarters of CP0. Ibuprofen, who was originally immersed in the medical report, fell into a very short-lived consternation after sensing the sudden fluctuation of the battle in the Palace of the Five Old Stars. white mask buckled on face. As the leader of the strongest shield of the Tianlong people, Ibuprofen and Huang Jiu accompany several five old stars on a daily basis. They also have the power of the bald five old stars and the blond five old stars among the five old stars. A vague guess. Both ibuprofen and the wild eagle know that the strength of the blond five old stars and the bald five old stars is very likely not under them! in other words The chief and second chiefs of CP0, among the objects of protection, have always had two beings with similar strengths to them! Although sometimes I feel a little speechless about this situation But really when someone broke into Mary Joa one day and tried to assassinate the Five Old Stars... People who need CP0 stand up! Buttoned on the white mask and tidied up his robes a little, Ibuprofen raised his left foot, and was about to step on the moon step and quickly ran towards the bald five old star. But at this moment, an unfamiliar voice sounded like a thunderbolt in the empty CP0 headquarters. "Sorry, Mr. Chief of CP0, taking the liberty to visit." Adrian canceled the buff of [Hidden Master], and appeared in front of Ibuprofen. "But I can''t let you out of here yet~" "...white ghost!" Ibuprofen''s eyes hidden under the white mask, the pupils shrunk into needles in an instant, looking at the white ghost that suddenly appeared in front of him, inexplicably horrified, and read out the other party''s name word by word. When did he come in? Why did the white ghost suddenly appear in Mary Joa? Is Mary Joas chaos related to the White Ghost? What is the purpose of the White Ghost coming to Mary Joa? A series of questions appeared in Ibuprofen''s mind, instantly filling the sober brain of the CP0''s chief executive. "It seems that the big man in Mary Joa is also familiar with my little pirate~" Adrian''s tone was a little inexplicable, "So if you are an acquaintance, can you ask Mr. Ibuprofen to help solve a small problem?" Ibuprofen''s heart sank slowly, he instantly gave up the plan to go to support the two five old stars, and set the target on the white ghost in front of him. In the dark, the shadows of several semi-illusory drug capsules also appeared on the palm of ibuprofen. "Don''t know what little problem you want to solve?" "There should be a lot of ancient historical texts stored in the hands of the World Government, right?" Adrian said straight to the point, "I walked around in Mary Joa''s Tianlong Manor, but I didn''t find their whereabouts. I want to come to CP0 The big man should know better than those ordinary Tianlong people." Ibuprofen''s eyelids twitched a few times. Although he had also heard of some "cruel" behaviors by the white ghost towards the Tianlong people, he really didn''t expect that the other party would dare to attack the Tianlong people after he came to Mary Joa. Throw out the butcher knife! "I don''t know what you are talking about!" Ibuprofen said calmly. "I still like to take the initiative to cooperate... Are you waiting for the support of the rest?" Adrian shook his head and thought for a moment. "If that''s the case... then let that guy who likes thunder come out and do some activity!" As Adrian''s thoughts moved slightly, a certain thunder lion, which had not appeared in hundreds of chapters, stepped out of the fortress with the burst of thunder light! "Go and attack the bald five old star in the sky!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 692： The ability of medicine people! Chapter 692 The ability of the medicine man! As soon as he came out of the fortress of the strong city, Thunder Lion''s incomparably powerful Thunder Microwave was paired with the domineering arrogance that he had been immersed in for many years, and it quickly understood the current position. The real core of the red earth continent - Mary Joa! ''The White Ghost actually launched an attack on the World Government? Thunder Lion glanced in Adrian''s direction, and the other party''s last words echoed in its ears. But attacking the Five Old Stars? Jie ha ha ha ha! It really suits me! The unbridled excitement in his chest, and the ease and joy of breaking free from the cage, almost made Lei Shishi "spit out people''s words", and the only remaining rationality made him wake up in time. The thunder and lightning flashed, and the body of the thunder lion disappeared beside Adrian, leaving only the sound of low thunder. The Flying Pirate Golden Lion, who was so majestic back then, was not only defeated and killed by the white ghost, but was even forcibly enslaved by the opponent into a thunder and lightning lion driven at will... If this kind of thing is known to others... Regardless of whether it is a golden lion or a thunder lion, there must be only one ending - the evening festival is not guaranteed! Ibuprofen stretched out his hand, trying to block the action of Thunder Lion. How fast is the Thunder? Just when the idea of ??raising his hand had just arisen in the mind of Mr. CP0''s chief, Thunder Lion appeared beside Drago in the sky like a flicker, looking directly at the bald head holding the demon sword, the first generation ghost. Five old stars! ''I didn''t expect there would be such a powerful swordsman among the Five Old Stars! ''I didn''t expect the White Ghost to hide such a hole card! ''I didn''t expect that the White Ghost also had plans for the Five Old Stars! Thunder Lion, Bald-headed Five Old Stars, and Drago''s thoughts were put aside for the time being. The perspective turns back. Although it is located in the headquarters of CP0, but Adrian''s powerful knowledge and domineering domineering, let him have a thorough understanding of the general battlefield situation of the entire Mary Joa. Not to mention Fisher Tiger, who is still working diligently to free the slaves. In the palace of the Five Old Stars, the "familiar aura" that the Shemale King, Crow, and Mori had just come into contact with, as well as the unfamiliar but tyrannical aura of a strong man, were all reflected in Adrian''s heart. Through the information he had received from the wild eagle before, Adrian knew that the "Bald-headed Five Old Stars" and "Blonde Five Old Stars" among the Five Old Stars were all top powerhouses whose strength levels exceeded 100. For an opponent of this level, even if the three people, the Shemale King, Crow, and Mori are stacked together, they cannot be the opponent''s opponent. To put it mildly, the powerhouses above the 100th level can only be solved by the powerhouses above the 100th level. The little ants below level 100 want to kill the elephants above level 100... For details, please refer to the Ship King Jack. Adrian didn''t care about the lives of several commanders of the Revolutionary Army. Even if the Shemale King, Crow, and Mori are all characters that appeared in the original work, no matter what aspect, none of these three have the characteristics that can make Adrian want to rescue them, especially Yes It doesn''t even look good! (It can be regarded as a compliment if it is not good-looking) But having said that, Adrian can''t sit back and watch the blond five old stars turn into free men on the battlefield after solving the Shemale King and the others, intervening at will between the bald five old stars and Dorag, or between him and the chief of CP0. The battle between ibuprofen. Release the Thunder Lion from the fortress of the strong city, in name, let him attack the bald five old stars, but in fact let him involve the attention of the blond five old stars who are about to be liberated! Today''s Mary Joa, including Adrian, has gathered a full six hundred-level powerhouses! (The current Dorag is also included) Combat fluctuations of this level are very likely to attract Ims attention at any time. Adrian is also looking forward to getting rid of Ibuprofen, the chief of CP0, as soon as possible, to find the ancient historical texts that the world government has stored over the years! Where do you have the extra time to deal with other people''s entanglements? Yes! Adrian is very envious of the bald-headed and blond-haired Five Old Stars'' challenge tasks, but he doesn''t focus on that at this juncture! After releasing the Thunder Lion, Adrian now only expects Drago, who holds the Hurricane Fruit, and Thunder Lion, who holds the Ringing Thunder Fruit, to make the scene as big as possible and attract the attention that Im may cast at any time... Sneak into the village, don''t shoot! The headquarters of CP0. The Ice of Death, which exudes an astonishing chill, is constantly spreading around, gradually freezing this private headquarters with a large area, and at the same time keeping the fighting atmosphere inside as little as possible. Adrian, who was ready for everything, calmly said to Ibuprofen: "The last chance, can you take the initiative to cooperate?" "Can I take some medicine first?" "Wrong answer!" Adrian''s figure disappeared like a ghost, and appeared in front of Ibuprofen. The pure sword [Pale White Emperor] born from nothingness was held in his hand by him, and the pale sword was straight. Slash at Ibuprofen''s body! Feeling the terrifying speed of the white ghost, Ibuprofen''s pupils shrank instantly, and the semi-illusory drug capsules that were floating in the palm of his hand instantly fell down, as if snow melted into water and merged into his palm. . At the same time, the breath of ibuprofen itself also increased a little bit! In the face of a powerful opponent at the level of White Ghost, as the commander of CP0, Ibuprofen showed his true abilities without hesitation. Advanced Drugs - Potential Stimulating Drugs! Temporarily improve your physical fitness and combat ability! In the next second, a jet-black armament-colored domineering emerged from Ibuprofen''s body, rendering all of his hands and forearms pitch-black, shimmering with a hard sheen like metal. Armament color domineering characteristics iron! Clang! The pale emperor''s sword directly smashed the right forearm that Ibuprofen raised and blocked in front of him. The supremely sharp knife and the armed color collided domineeringly, stirring up a few dazzling sparks, like a symphony of gold and iron. The sound echoed in CP0''s headquarters. But if you look carefully, you will find that the forearm that Ibuprofen is blocking in front of him is shaking and trembling with an extremely small amplitude, obviously under the competition of power. But no matter what, Ibuprofen, who was in a state of potential explosion, still took the first tentative sword of the White Ghost head-on. Adrian returned the knife and slashed again. And this time, on the pale blade, a deep radiance of armed domineering also appeared. At this critical moment, although Ibuprofen raised his left hand again, he barely kept up with the speed of White Phantom''s sword swing. But the terrifying power transmitted from the Pale Emperor slashed the CP0 chief with a sword, and after breaking through several layers of building walls, he directly hit the piece of Death God on the outermost layer of the CP0 headquarters building. On ice! ! Ibuprofen, which flew out like a cannonball, slammed his back against the cold and hard ice, but it also stopped his body. Ignoring the loss of the first battle, the vibrating ibuprofen raised his right hand, activated the energy of the medicine fruit, and slapped his left arm, which was as painful as it was broken. Immediately afterwards, an illusory pill with a faint red body was pulled out from the left forearm by ibuprofen! Fantasy Medicine - Pain Medicine! And the raw material of this medicine is the pain and injury of ibuprofen itself! Just found out today... Chapter 688 was actually skipped by me... After 687, I took 689 directly... (end of this chapter) Chapter 693： Concept medicine! Chapter 693 Concept Medicine! When the red pill was pulled out by the ibuprofen, his left forearm seemed to return to a good state in an instant, and even the originally undulating breath became smooth. Seeing this scene, Adrian couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. The ability to develop the Devil Fruit ability to a conceptual form is not something that ordinary people can do. Adrian has been in the sea for so many years, and he has seen so many top powerhouses, and none of these people can develop their Devil Fruit abilities to other concepts. On the other hand, White Ghost himself, relying on the panel ability, could barely develop many abilities of [Ghost Fruit] (at that time) towards the other conceptual forms, but there were not many skills developed. According to the original information that Adrian knows, the only one who can develop Devil Fruits into other concepts and can use them freely is the tyrant, Xiong, one of the seven seas under the king! Superman type meat ball fruit. This is a devil fruit that is not strong no matter how you look at it. Not only is it not strong, but its also pretty cute. However, the tyrant Xiong, relying on his innate ability, developed the concept of "elasticity" of the "meat ball fruit" to an incredible level, which can not only bounce air, bounce energy, bounce enemies, even Even conceptual things like [tiredness] and [pain] can bounce off together! Adrian originally thought that only the tyrant bear could do this in the sea. I didn''t expect to meet another one today! The superhuman type, medicine fruit, can turn the injury and pain you have suffered into a medicine form and remove it from yourself! No wonder that fellow vulture is so afraid of ibuprofen... The superhuman Devil Fruit has been played to the conceptual level. Existences of this level are all monsters! During Adrian''s pause. Ibuprofen slowly fell from the ice wall, and at the same time hid the faint red illusory pain medicine elsewhere, perhaps planning to use it later when attacking. after all The drug can act on itself, and of course on the enemy! "Cough cough..." Ibuprofen coughed twice, "Although I have also heard about the outstanding achievements of the White Ghost, but my medicinal fruit is nothing - it is not so easy to solve!" Originally, ibuprofen wanted to say "the fruit of medicine is invincible". But I think of the white ghost who broke into the world single-handedly, killed BIGMOM, and defeated the Buddha''s Warring States and the hero Karp with one enemy and two... If this kind of flag is planted, Ibuprofen still didn''t dare to say it. And although he solved the pain he just suffered in the battle through the ability of the medicine fruit, he still quite agrees with the amazing strength of the white ghost! What Ibuprofen is most looking forward to now is that the two Five Old Stars can quickly deal with the leader of the revolutionary army who broke into Mary Joa and the energy lion emitting a strange thunder light, and then come here to support him... Adrian can understand the "confidence" of ibuprofen. As the general manager of CP0, he is absolutely impeccable in both physical skills and domineering, and is located at the top of the sea. And the ability of "Superman, Medicine Fruit" can "transform" ibuprofen from the side into a superman who is not afraid of injury and fatigue. In other words, ibuprofen can be regarded as a super powerful BOSS with "unlimited physical strength, unlimited damage-free, unlimited health bar"! Even among the top powerhouses in the sea, the difficulty of ibuprofen is one of the few. A blood-cow-type BOSS like this that can self-medicate and heal itself cant really be solved without some means. Can Coincidentally! Ibuprofen is indeed an unsolvable difficulty for those enemies who can only cause "minor injuries". But for those "true monsters" who can pierce the damage limit of ibuprofen at once... This **** cow is just a poor little one who can''t resist! Adrian himself has super strength enough to crush conventional sea powerhouses, but on the other hand, his certain fruit ability can be called a "natural enemy" for a recovery-type enemy like ibuprofen! Reaper''s Power FeatureDeath! The Pale Emperor in Adrian''s hands was dyed with a deep and demonic dark red color on the sword''s edge, faintly exuding the breath of death originating from the yellow spring of hell. Staring at the strange energy on that supreme sword from a distance, the face of ibuprofen hidden under the white mask instantly turned ugly. Whether it is from the instinct of the creature or the intuition of the strong, Ibuprofen can feel the sense of threat from the dark red energy on the long sword in the white ghost''s hand. If touched will die! Ibuprofen''s "fighting sixth sense" reminds its owner. "I''ll try to pay attention..." Adrian waved the [Pale Emperor], and the dark red [Death] energy fluttered in the air like a ribbon, leaving behind a trail of breathtaking light tails. "After all... I still have a small question for you to answer!" Boom! In the protective cover of the ice of death, the moment the battle started, bursts of violent thunder instantly fell from the sky above Mary Joa. The combination of hurricane fruit and thunder fruit is wonderful. The five bald-headed stars who were able to barely suppress Drago, but under the joint attack of Feng and Lei, instantly became stretched thin, and there were several more pieces on the incomparably clean white robe on his body. The conspicuous charred black was struck by the thunderbolt of the Thunder Lion. The golden lion, who was the ultimate swordsman in the sea, turned into a soul state and took the Thunder Fruit, but his strength did not decrease, but his speed was greatly enhanced! After all, how can the flying speed of the fluttering fruit be comparable to the thunder of a thousand miles? However, despite the difficulties, the bald-headed five old stars did not fall into complete despair. In terms of combat power, he is indeed inferior to the teamwork of Drago and Thunder Lion. But...he also has a helping hand! Just as the bald-headed Five Old Stars slashed out a dazzling sword energy and smashed a stout white thunderbolt like a pillar in front, a figure stepping on the moon step also kept rising from below. It is the blond five old stars who successfully solved the **** king and others! But out of concern for the bald five old stars, the blond five old stars did not completely kill the Shemale King and others. After defeating the Shemale King and the others, making them completely lose their ability to resist, the blond five old stars hurriedly stepped on the moon step and came up to support their teammates. "You''re finally here!" The bald-headed five veterans felt the breath of reliable teammates around them, and couldn''t help but sighed in relief, and the pressure was immediately relieved. "Where did CP0''s ibuprofen go?" Blonde Five Old Stars did not answer immediately, but looked a little strange. As the real leader of the world government espionage organization, the Golden Five Old Stars are also very aware of the strength of the members within CP0. Although the previous wild eagle suddenly disappeared for no reason, but as the general manager of CP0, Ibuprofen has always been in Mary Joa. Now that Mary Joa has encountered such a serious problem, several of the five old stars have been targeted by the enemy. Logically speaking, the chief of CP0 should have come out to help a long time ago! "Who knows?" The bald-headed five old stars said impatiently. "After we get rid of these two big mice, let''s take care of the medicine man! Anyway, his ability is quite good, and he can''t die!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 694： 【Wind】and 【Lightning】 Chapter 694 [Wind] and [Lightning] Blonde Five Old Stars still agree with the words of the bald Five Old Stars. The words are not rough. As a person with the ability of medicine fruit, he further developed the special ability of medicine fruit to the concept stage, and superimposed comprehensive and powerful physical skills. Ibuprofen can indeed be called an "unkillable little strong"! If...if there is no real enemy. Compared to the ibuprofen that has not appeared for a long time, the top priority of the blond five old star and the bald five old star is to solve the "one person and one beast" that holds the power of wind and thunder standing opposite them! "What''s the matter with that lightning lion?" The five old stars with blond hair kicked a few feet in mid-air while they were talking, and the terrifying kicks rolled up the surrounding air, forming sections of shimmering air slashes, each of which was as powerful as air slashes Yu Dajianhao''s chop. "How do I know... it suddenly appeared!" The bald-headed five old star replied a little impatiently, but he also waved the peerless demon sword in his hand - the first generation ghost, the flying slash of Guanghua followed the direction of the blond five old star''s air slash. , with the power of breaking gold and breaking jade, he slashed straight to the position of Drago and Thunder Lion. is slightly unexpected. As the two five old stars standing at the apex of the power of the sea, they hold peerless treasures like the sand of the Ganges, and none of them are devil fruit powers. That''s right! The five old stars with blond hair, the real power in the CP espionage department, are good at six styles and physical skills! The bald-headed five old stars, the true leaders of the navy and army, are good at swordsmanship! In the face of the joint attack of the bald-headed five-star and the blond-haired five-star, Drago and Lei Shi were not at all careless, but they did not take it too seriously. If it is a single person to face the encirclement and suppression of two five old stars, it must be a lot of pressure. But now, there is an assistant who is not inferior to his side by the side of Drago/Thunder Lion. In that case, the pressure will be greatly reduced. The chop and kick of the bald-headed five-star and the blond-haired five-star come face to face. A gust of wind swirled around Drago''s body. After easily avoiding the powerful slash, a hurricane with strong wind gusted up and counterattacked the opposite side, causing the two of them to become unstable. The ?? Thunder Lion''s response was even faster. Its body made of pure lightning flashed in the air for a moment, and then appeared in another position from its original position, as fast as a phantom. Lionwei Thunder Roar Cannon! The thunder lion''s eyes suddenly condensed, it opened its hideous beast mouth, and in front of the lion''s kiss, a solid ball of light flashing with brilliant thunder light was formed, and the silver-white thunder roamed in the void, exploding. Start a heart-pounding rumble of thunder. Boom! The nearly materialized silver-white thunderball suddenly shot out, and when it flew into the air, it formed a winding and twisted long and narrow thunder dragon, and it flew over a distance of hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, and came to the bald five old star and blonde hair. In front of the five old stars. At this moment, the bald-headed Five Old Stars followed the wind and took a few steps back. The blond five old star stepped forward, raised his hands flat in front of his chest, his fists were facing each other, the shock wave of terrifying power continued to explode above his fist peak, and the wind that blew up, and the unknown material on his body was blown away. His dark suit blew wildly. Six Types of Profound Truth and Six Kings Spear! The pupils of the blond five old star suddenly condensed, and he sent his fists forward, and the pale white air shock wave rushed out from his fists, brazenly facing the silver-white thunder dragon that fell from the nine days. The two forces collided in mid-air, and an infinitely violent light burst apart. The next moment, a deafening roar broke out. The violent air wave almost failed to blow away the clouds in the sky together. On the other hand, when the group of slaves below who were constantly creating chaos in Maryjoya heard the roar like divine punishment, they thought it was the people of the World Government who had displayed some kind of peerless suppression, and some timid guys were even afraid. The ground took the initiative to crawl on the ground, and some of the irritable guys became more excited. "To be honest, this level of thunder is not a simple method!" The blond five old star retreated to the bald five old star''s side, whispering again and again, limited by the impact energy of the aftermath in the air, the battle in the sky was temporarily suspended. "I have some doubts... That lion is the one with the ability of the Natural Thunder Fruit!" "The fruit of thunder has not appeared on the sea for hundreds of years, right?" The bald-headed five old star frowned, and then threw a sea to hide. "The last person with the ability to ring the thunder fruit, but in the new world, he created the Thunder God Island that has been continuously thundering for hundreds of years!" "No, even though it is a person with the ability to ring the thunder fruit, this thunder lion is still a long way from that guy." The blond five old stars said, "At least, I didn''t feel the thunder and lightning from this lion. Any signs of [awakening]." The [Awakening] of ?? Devil Fruit is unlimited. Superhuman Devil Fruits with various abilities, and Animal Devil Fruits with simple and rude abilities will greatly increase their original fruit abilities after awakening. And the natural devil fruit, after awakening, will not only increase the power of the original natural ability, but also allow the natural devil fruit person to obtain the terrifying ability of "permanently changing the natural environment of the region"! Its just permanent, but in fact, after awakening, some natural devil fruit users can only slightly affect the natural environment of a certain area for more than ten years or even decades. After all, nature also has the function of self-healing, and the impact that nature-based Devil Fruit abilities can cause is short-lived after all. But some truly top natural Devil Fruit Awakeners can do more than just that! Like the previous Thunder Fruit Abilities, didn''t he create the [Thunder Island] that has been falling thunder for hundreds of years and still doesn''t know when it will stop? "Whether it''s [Awakening] or not, the degree of intractability of the Thunder Fruit is second to none in the natural system!" The bald-headed five old star''s expression is more serious, "and the D family boy, the hurricane fruit in his hands, is also very Difficult!" How can the blond five old stars not know? [Wind] and [Lightning] are quite remarkable beings among the natural systems. Even the three "Monster Lieutenant Admirals" who are now the most famous in the navy, the three natural fruits of [Light], [Ice], and [Magma] are at best on par with [Wind] and [Thunder]. That''s it. "Revolutionary Army... When did it develop to such a degree?" Blonde Five Old Stars are puzzled. But the battle that was about to break out could no longer allow him to continue to be distracted. With the cooperation of Drago and Thunder Lion, violent hurricanes and roaring thunder occupied every inch of Maryjoa''s sky. The thunder rises the wind, the wind helps the thunder, and the wind and thunder come! (end of this chapter) Chapter 695： insurmountable death Chapter 695 Unsurpassable Death Over Mary Joa, the wind and thunder rolled, and the momentum was terrifying. Thunder Lion and Drago... um... together, there may be a strange combination of humans and beasts over a hundred years old, Seizing the opportunity, he gave the bald-headed five old star and the blond five old star, each hundreds of years old, with a wind and thunder fist, the latter two were dizzy and their ears were buzzing, I really want to angrily rebuke "Young people don''t talk about martial arts". (The reason for the dizziness may also be because the blond five old stars and the bald five old stars were stimulated by the excessively strong and bright thunder light of the Thunder Lion to their eyes and eardrums. After all, the two five old stars are hundreds of years old old men with bald heads. Wu Laoxing is also a presbyopia wearing glasses) But compared to the thunderous and raging aerial battles, the ground battles that took place in the CP0 headquarters, which were shrouded in ice by the **** of death, were undoubtedly much quieter. The ground combat is roughly summed up, nothing more than Adrian slashed with his sword, but Ibuprofen didn''t dare to face the white ghost''s swordsmanship, so he hurriedly avoided it; Adrian caught up with the hacker, but Ibuprofen couldn''t escape, and was slashed by the [Pale Emperor] wrapped in the [Power of Death]; Immediately afterwards, the seasoned and prudent chief of CP0 did not hesitate to "broken the tail to survive", directly "truncating" or "digging out" the part chopped by the Pale Emperor, and then using the healing ability of the medicinal fruit to forcibly heal the injury. , the scene was quite **** at one point. But this cruel and almost self-abuse method is what Ibuprofen has to do. Since the first time I tasted the death threat brought by the dark red energy on the pale emperor of the white ghost, ibuprofen, which is very powerful in both medical skills and medicinal fruit, has directly figured out a truth: Perform "Survival by Docking the Tail", then the part that was cut may be recovered by using the recovery ability of the medicinal fruit, and at the same time, it can also enhance the continuation of the battle; If you don''t "broken tail to survive", then the part that was cut will be completely necrotic at a rapid speed, and at the same time it will spread rapidly towards other parts next to it, causing even more terrifying chain damage. And the scariest thing is... This kind of chain damage has no solution! The body parts affected by the dark red energy seemed to be completely necrotic, without any vitality at all. Ibuprofen can bluntly say that he has lived on the sea for so long and experienced so many ups and downs, and he has never seen something more terrifying than the dark red energy of the white ghost! Even the captain of the Rocks Pirates, Rocks D. Gibek, was not as terrifying as the White Ghost in terms of threat! That dark red energy gives the feeling of ibuprofen, as if... Touch and die! Adrian "played" with Mr. CP0, like a cat and mouse, for a short time. In fact, with his current strength, it is not difficult to completely eliminate ibuprofen within a few rounds. But isn''t it because ibuprofen is a top powerhouse above 100? If the battle is quickly resolved within a few rounds, isn''t the S-rank quest triggered on the panel a waste? Anyway, Adrian has not been able to feel the threat from the flowers... This is also to another extent, which prompted him to decide to finish Ibuprofen''s S-level challenge task before looting the ancient historical text collection of the World Government! As for the soul memory of ibuprofen, do you want to kill the CP0 chief on the spot and have another brilliant ten consecutive... It depends on whether the time is sufficient. is well known after all. Adrian has always taken good care of these top leeks who are strong and talkative. After so many years, the cuteness of Wano country is still alive and well. From time to time, he can go out to sea and become a drunkard. Isn''t this a very strong evidence? In the gap between his thoughts, Adrian seized the opportunity and added a new scar on Ibuprofen''s left hand. Ibuprofen stepped back and turned his right hand into a "scalpel" to "cut out" the part of his left hand that had been infected by death energy, and seized the time to use the power of medicinal fruit to recover the injury on his left hand. Another "self-mutilation action" made Ibuprofen''s heart extremely heavy. The "battle" with the white ghost has been going on for more than ten minutes, but in this short period of time, Ibuprofen has never felt the breath of the goddess of victory for a minute or a second. There is only boundless despair! Unmatched! Can''t beat it! This is the mental impression created by the white ghost on Mr. CP0. Even if the medicinal fruit can make ibuprofen pull out its own injuries again and again, even if the medicinal fruit can allow ibuprofen to pull out the "fatigue" of its ability to use again and again, this huge mental pressure is the medicine. Medicine fruit can not solve it. Even ibuprofen once created a "fantasy drug joy" to try to make his fighting mentality more active and exciting. But after being beaten again and again by the White Ghost... The joy and satisfaction that "Fantasy Drugs Joy" can create will not have the slightest effect. Ibuprofen was forcibly beaten by the enemy for the first time in his life to wake up from the illusory drug comfort... is painful, but it is the reality. In desperation, Ibuprofen can only hope that the two five-star adults can solve their opponents as soon as possible, and come to CP0 headquarters to provide support... Otherwise, he, the chief of CP0, is likely to "die in the line of duty"... But what Ibuprofen didn''t expect was that the battle between the bald five old stars and the blond five old stars, and the battle between Drago and the Thunder Lion could not end in a while, and the two five old stars were also there. Looking forward to the support of the president of CP0! Even aside from the "power attack attribute" of the Hurricane Fruit and the Thunder Fruit, the slipperiness of these two fruits is one of the few among the natural systems! The speed of the wind is quite fast, as for the thunder? It depends on how fast [Light] flies! Time passes by every minute and every second. Adrian patiently waited for the maximum duration of the S-rank challenge mission to pass, and at the same time continued to use [Death Energy] to cause a lot of damage to Ibuprofen. After half an hour has passed, the white ghost seems to be tired of playing the game of cat and mouse, and directly enters the stealth buff state of [Hidden Master], breaking away from the perception scope of the CP0 chief. Pulling his vigilance to the fullest ibuprofen, looking at the CP0 headquarters that suddenly became empty, he did not dare to be careless, and repeatedly produced a large number of awakening-level "fantasy drugs" to increase his own strength when it came. . As for the possible sequelae of a large number of fantasy drugs... Where does the chief executive of CP0 have any scruples at this time? ! But no matter how ibuprofen improves, he is still unable to compete with an opponent of Adrian''s level. A mere [drug], how can we overcome [death]? Not to mention the first attack of [Hidden Master] after breaking the hidden state, he can still maintain the hidden state perfectly! The undetectable, unperceivable dream ghost directly penetrated the head of the extremely vigilant CP0 chief, but did not cause the latter to notice at all. Adrian slowly emerged from the void after stunned Ibuprofen. He grabbed the body of the CP0 chief who had fallen into a state of fainting, and directly used the ability of [Soul Domination] to pull the latter''s soul out of the body, flipping through the latter''s soul memory like he was flipping through a book. The soul of the chief CP0 leader with many secrets opened up to the white ghost. (end of this chapter) Chapter 696： The Secret of Longevity of the Five Old Stars Chapter 696 The Secret of Longevity of the Five Old Stars Ibuprofen''s soul memory is very long, not only because of his rich experience, but also because of his longevity. To Adrian''s surprise, although Ibuprofen is not as long-lived as ordinary giants, his lifespan is much longer than that of ordinary humans. Let''s put it this way... Ibuprofen is about the same age as Dr. Kureha, the witch of the drum kingdom. And the latter is a "young beautiful girl (calling herself in her 120s! However, the reason why ibuprofen can live for such a long time and keep his state so well is not just because he is talented or good at maintenance, the main reason is that he has a very deep degree of development. The "medicine fruit"! Adrian had no time to pay attention to Ibuprofen''s long and long years of experience, and was not interested in the intrigue activities of the CP0 chief within the world government. He read Ibuprofen''s soul memory "at a glance" and quickly Found something really interesting. "...Im''s immortality ability may be related to the legendary [Undead Surgery] where the fruit of surgery is developed to its limit, but the long lifespan of the Five Old Stars does not come from [Undying Surgery], but a kind of name The supreme treasure of ''pure gold''!" The information that ??ibuprofen possessed, barely solved a doubt for Adrian. The prophetic Adrian holds most of the "high-level intelligence" in this sea. Regarding the legendary "law of longevity" that countless emperors and generals dreamed of, he knew there were several! Including but not limited to surgical fruit, yellow spring fruit, pure gold, longevity medicine, etc. Even Adrian himself has now become a pseudo-immortal **** of death with "immortal soul and body"! And these means of longevity, the world government also knows a lot. The top figures in the world government headed by Im, including the five five old stars, are all very rare longevity species. Adrian can still accept that Im will be the recipient of the legendary "undead surgery". After all, this method is really no problem for a "god". But the Five Old Stars In particular, there are five five old stars... If all these people were the recipients of the "Surgery of Immortality", Adrian would feel very strange. The fruit of surgery is the "ultimate fruit" that can be met but not sought after, and the in-depth development of its fruit ability has extremely high professional quality requirements for the user itself. [Undead Surgery] is more likely to develop the fruit of surgery to an awakening state. , even the ultimate ability that can only be obtained in the final state... If such a troublesome ultimate fruit and ultimate ability, in a "short" eight hundred years, it can appear six times, and together with the perfect creation of six "undead surgery" recipients... Then this legendary "Ultimate Fruit" is too cheap. Now Ibuprofen''s soul memory has solved this little doubt for Adrian. (Actually, it is to bury the pit for the tail (world) field (world)) The fruit of surgery is a treasure. It is said that the doctor is hard to find, and the awakening state is hard to do... Then find other means of longevity to replace it, right? And according to the original information held by Adrian, although before Trafalgar Law took the fruit of surgery, he had given the "ultimate price" to this legendary ultimate fruit - a full five billion Bailey! But the world government is also aware of the existence of pure gold, and even sent CP0s to find the whereabouts of pure gold. In addition, even an ordinary admiral of the East China Sea will know the magical life-extending effect of the legendary "Millennium Dragon"... It is normal for the Five Old Stars to have a long-lasting life-extending ability. "In other words, if I go to trouble the Five Old Stars later, I can also get a little of the legendary ''pure gold''? But this thing is not very attractive to me at present, especially On the premise that there are enough thousand-year-old dragon bones." Adrian''s thoughts diverged a little. "But then again, there seems to be a scientist who made pure gold in the original book, and a huge lantern fish that is full of pure gold in the ''lantern''... Where is this thing? It''s still alive, it will be there The kind that runs around in the sea... Forget it!" Adrian quickly converged his divergent thoughts, temporarily solving a small doubt, and immediately found the real goal of this trip, and soon got results. As the general manager of CP0, and an old monster who has lived for more than a hundred years, Ibuprofen really holds a lot of high-level secrets that the vultures have never known. "found it!" "The treasure house of CP0! The general treasure house of the world government! The private treasure house of the five old stars!" Adrian flipped through the soul memory of ibuprofen with some excitement. He didn''t intend to ask for so many, but he didn''t expect to dig up a big treasure at one time! Pull out the radish with the mud. In one turn, the real treasure house of the World Government was found! And it''s not an ordinary treasure house for ordinary dragons! (Speaking as if the objects in the treasure trove of the Tianlong people are worthless...) The layer of Death God''s ice shield surrounding the CP0 headquarters quickly melted away under the direction of Adrian''s mind. And the ibuprofen, which was temporarily spared, was used by Adrian with layers of ice of the **** of death, with many characteristics such as spiritual pressure, power of death, etc., and was sealed in an "ice coffin". , and put Rumi''s fortress in the fortress for the follow-up sustainable harvesting behavior. Adrian looked up at the battle that had not stopped in the sky. After half an hour, the bald-headed five-star and the blond-haired five-star, with Drago and Thunder Lion, still had a hot and lingering fight, with no intention of ending. On the contrary, in the original Five Old Star Palace, the commanders of the Revolutionary Army who broke into it, the Shemale King, Crow, and Mori, were quickly defeated by the Golden Five Old Stars with thunder. The remaining CP0 agents were brought under control. If no one comes to rescue, the probability of these three commanders getting cold is extremely high... But Adrian just glanced over there, and then disappeared into CP0''s headquarters. "It''s been so long, and the distance between Mary Joa and Marin Vando is not too far away, the senior generals of the Navy Headquarters should be coming soon..." "I''m going to speed up too! The goal is to put the treasure house of CP0 first!" Adrian''s quick scavenging moves were smooth. In this situation where Mary Joa was in complete turmoil, top masters were restrained by each other, and the chief of CP0 was sent into the soul, he successively searched the internal treasure house of CP0, the general treasure house of the world government, and the private small treasure houses of the five old stars. Great harvest! Many thanks to "MICA" and "Book Friend 20190919023958540" for the 100 starting point coins! Thank you very much for the 500 starting point reward of "My ID"! (end of this chapter) Chapter 697： Unprecedented harvest Chapter 697 Unprecedented Harvest Whether it is for sea emperors or archaeologists, ancient historical texts are the best way for them to reach the pinnacle of life No! is the only way! Without the text of ancient history, how did the sea emperors find the four road signs leading to the final island of Ralph Drew? Without the text of ancient history, how can archaeologists find the truth that is forcibly hidden in the fog of history? However, when Adrian was in a remote corner of the world government''s general treasure house, he used the ability of [Seeing the Spirit of All Things (pseudo)] to find those large black stones that had been piled up with several layers of thick dust. I thought that these wallboard-like things were really treasure house walls! The attitude of the world government towards the text of ancient history is completely different from that of sea emperors and archaeologists! Whether its pirates such as Charlotte Lingling or scholars such as Dr. Kloba, they view the text of ancient history as if they were good cabbage from their own fields, and they dont even want to let other people take a second look. . Which is like the world government that casually throws away the text of history like some useless garbage... After thinking about it, Adrian can understand why the World Government would do such a thing. For sea emperors or archaeologists, the information recorded in ancient historical texts is a treasure that they should not miss. but The world government, which has ruled the sea for 800 years, already knew this news... If it weren''t for the fact that other means could not be used to completely destroy these hard black stones, it is estimated that the world government would have ground these large, black and hard slate bricks to slag! To treat these tattered stones that are unaccustomed to seeing and cannot be destroyed, the world government has no way to throw them directly into the sea. Because no one can guarantee whether the ancient historical texts thrown into the sea will be found by others. In the original book, the black historical text that Jinpei paid tribute to the BIGMOM Pirates was not found in an ancient ruins at the bottom of the sea? In desperation, the world government can only say that these things are thrown into the treasure house to eat ashes. Out of sight out of mind. Now it is directly cheaper for Adrian. For 800 years, although the world government has not deliberately collected ancient historical texts, it is still forced to keep some of the ancient historical texts due to many coincidences. A full seven pieces of black historical text, including the ones seized from the Rocks pirates more than 20 years ago, are neatly placed in the corner of the general treasure house of the World Government. Then All were sent to Rumi''s fortress, and all of them were transformed into Adrian''s personal collection! As for the red historical text, one is in the hands of Adrian, one is in the hands of Kaido, one is in the Kingdom of Zou, and the other is in Elbaf, the world government does not have it... But to harvest seven historical texts at one time, even if they are all black historical texts with low value, this is the first time for Adrian. Prophet''s career upgrade side quest, only the last piece of red history text is left, and the journey to Ralph Drew. But [Prophet] is only the fifth level of the [Archaeologist] series of occupations, and the later occupational upgrade tasks must have requirements for the text of ancient history. This time, a lot of vacancies were filled in at one time. Also includes Robin''s Straw Hat Pirates Dream Quest [Know the Past]. After returning to the small sky island and handing over these ancient historical texts to Robin, this dream task will surely get a lot of progress. In addition to the ancient historical text, Adrian also found no less than ten Devil Fruits in the general treasury of the World Government, both animal and superhuman. Even the 21st grade weapons of the Da Kuai Dao have been found, which can be said to be quite rewarding! Adrian took a rough look at the Devil Fruits in the general treasury of the World Government, and found two relatively familiar existences by surprise. A cantaloupe-like, superhuman-type bubble fruit. A fruit shaped like a banana, animal type giraffe. These two Devil Fruits have appeared in the Seven Waters of the original book, and they are the abilities that CP9''s leader Spandam temporarily gifted to his two subordinates. Adrian was a little surprised that he found these two Devil Fruits in the world government''s general treasury, and then thought of Kalifa''s glasses and fishnet stockings Bah! is associated with another tauren in CP9, Bruno. The abilities of ??Bubble Fruit and Giraffe Fruit are really not that great. But the superhuman Devil Fruit in Bruno''s possession is a very rare space attribute Devil Fruit! Ultraman type door fruit! It can turn the task objects in contact with the body into doors, whether it is human body, air, or flames, you can change the door anytime and anywhere, and then open and enter. Whether it is mobility or weirdness, it is a very powerful Devil Fruit! but Adrian recalled for a moment. It suddenly occurred to me that about seven or eight years ago, he seemed to have used a set of silky little combos of ''Predicting the Future'' + ''Onimusha'' + ''Negative Ghost'', and in an instant he had mastered the fruit of the door. CP0... "Probably, maybe, maybe... The world government hasn''t found the fruit of rebirth... I''ll rummage through the previous harvest later." Adrian, who had a very rich harvest, then went to CP0''s internal treasure house and the private treasury of the Five Old Stars, harvesting a lot of devil fruits and famous knives. The rich heritage of the world government was almost swept away by the white ghost. But for those "worthless" gold and silver jewelry, Adrian still didn''t take it. He only had devil fruits and famous swords in his eyes. Looking at the treasure houses of the world government, Adrian has not found any weapons of the "Supreme Sword" level that can be compared with the [Pale Emperor]. Although I have received a lot of good knives and big knives, it is inevitable that I have some regrets in my heart. As for Devil Fruits... A devil fruit with ordinary abilities, Adrian has been transferred to the point of being numb. These peculiar fruits with ordinary abilities, in his hands, there is only one way to deal with them - become the material for the fusion experiment of devil fruits! Anyway, through the soul memory of Vulture and Ibuprofen, in addition to mastering a lot of the secrets of the world government, Adrian also knew the location of the super scientist Dr. Bergapunk who had never known where he was before. The black tech boss who really meets Adrian''s needs is about to work for him! And those devil fruits with rare abilities... Like what kind of natural type, powerful superhuman type, phantom beast... will be handled as appropriate. However, Adrian found a demon fruit with good abilities in the private small vault of Wu Laoxing, which can be forwarded to those who want a "good-looking and stronger devil fruit". Ghost clan loli Xiaorunti. What I have to say is that this phantom beast may be especially suitable for Runti... Animal, Renren Fruit, Phantom Species, Prajna form! Ok is another phantom beast with the fruit of everyone... Sure enough, the common fruits of Renren are the real treasures of the sea! Chopper is the best in the world! Carrying an unprecedented bumper harvest, Adrian walked out of the small private vault of the Five Old Stars. The battle in the outside world still hasn''t stopped completely, but Adrian''s sight is domineering, and he has already felt the breath of a familiar admiral. "Is the navy here? But, I''m a little late..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 698： The (future) first beauty of the sea who broke free Chapter 698 The (future) first beauty of the sea who broke free On a chaotic street in Mary Joa. Crowded people huddled in the middle of the wide road, scrambling to escape towards the outskirts of this world-famous sea capital. For ordinary people, they simply dont know why Mary Joa, who has been in a good state of security for the past few hundred years, suddenly broke out such a terrifying slave revolt today. Ordinary people who have not waited for the support and suppression of the World Government or the Navy Headquarters can only follow their survival instincts and flee towards the periphery of the city. A large number of slaves who broke free from their shackles were mixed with the group of ordinary people who fled ??, which made it difficult for the CP department, which gradually started to act. but If you cant operate it, it wont operate at all! Under the order of a hawk leader, the CP department and the army branch, which were involved in the suppression activities, began to indiscriminately attack those fleeing people, regardless of whether the people they suppressed or killed were innocent ordinary people. , or escaped slaves. Under such circumstances, Fisher Tiger, who was only dedicated to the liberation of Mary Joa''s slaves, suddenly became angry. The murloc explorer who has a good reputation in the fish-man island, began to show his hideous fangs, used multiple abilities, and turned to kill those world government agents who took the lives of people. Especially those senior agents in dark suits and fancy white masks! One kills one, and two kills a pair. Fisher Tiger kills Mary Joa, who is extremely lacking in combat power on the top floor! Mary Joa, a certain Tianlong manor with a large area. Because of its location relatively close to the outskirts of Mary Joa, the owner of this manor escaped the presence of the white ghost. But unfortunately After the white ghost floated away, the manor welcomed a second uninvited guest! Chased down a certain senior CP0 agent who came here, Fisher Tiger, and successfully killed the not weak CP0 agent on the spot at the entrance of the manor. The latter''s originally burly and sturdy corpse became twisted and withered like a simple twist, as if he had endured a brutal and inhuman torture during his lifetime, but in fact, this poor CP0 agent was just being "squeezed out of fruit". "The ability is completely drained... Er, its as if this way of speaking is not some inhuman torture Since obtaining the Squeezed Fruit, Fisher Tiger has hardly used the power of this seemingly ordinary superhuman Devil Fruit to fight against others. For no other reason. Devil Fruit and Devil Fruit are different. Especially for some specific races! Take the original owner of the fruit squeezer in the original book, the fourteenth daughter of the Charlotte family, Charlotte Smoothie as an example. Charlotte Smoothie''s strength is very strong, even in the Charlotte family where monsters are born, she can be included in the "Three Desserts", becoming the most senior cadre of the BIGMOM Pirates. Strong three. But in fact, in addition to squeezing the fruit, Charlotte Smoothie is also a strong female swordsman. In other words, compared to boxing, Charlotte Smoothie is better at swordsmanship. Incorporating the power of Devil Fruit into her own swordsmanship, Charlotte Smoothie has done a pretty good job. She can even use the "moisture" that is taken from the enemy or the environment by squeezing the fruit to make her own. The body is huge to increase the strength. But in the final analysis, Charlotte Smoothie, as a female swordsman, is not very suitable for squeezing the fruit. At least Much lower than Fisher Tiger! The most important reason is that Charlotte Smoothie is a swordsman, and Fisher Tiger is a "kung fu master"! The fruit squeezed that can play a huge role at close range, for a melee master like Fisher Tiger, the degree of increase is terrifying! As long as he is in contact with the enemy, Fisher Tiger can use the ability to squeeze the fruit to instantly injure the enemy, or evenkill him instantly! Interacting with this terrifying senior CP0 agent made Fisher Tiger deeply feel the horror of squeezing fruit. The other party just tentatively kicked and attacked once. After Fisher Tiger raised his hand to block it, he realized that the other party did not use the armed color domineering to defend the outer layer, so he simply gave one of the other party''s legs a waste. ! During a face-to-face meeting, the senior agent of CP0 didn''t show much of his strength at all, and he became a disabled person with a crippled limb. dragged his body and managed to escape to the front of this Tianlong manor. The CP0 agent died at the hands of Fisher Tiger. Throwing the blood-colored turbid liquid in his palm to the ground, Fisher Tiger looked at the Tianlong Manor which was just a short distance away, and there was a flash of hatred and jealousy in his eyes, and then he didn''t hesitate. broke in! The former Tianlong slave is now going to launch cruel revenge on his master! In the original luxurious manor, it suddenly fell into a deep turmoil, and the screams of screams were endless. Fisher Tiger, who was already strong in physical skills, had a huge increase in his strength after he obtained the squeezed fruit. It didn''t take long to completely defeat all the protective forces of this Tianlong Manor. The aloof Tianlong people, like a pig, crawled in front of Fisher Tiger, watching in horror at this red monster who had casually created a purgatory on earth. (referring to the dry scene when Fisher Tiger killed the agent) Excessive mental stimulation caused this Tianlong man with a low IQ to turn into a stupid state... "Aba...Aba..." Fisher Tiger frowned, looking at the blindfolded and drooling idiot Tianlongren in front of him. After all, he still didn''t kill him directly. What the majesty of the dragons, the horror of the descendants of the gods... These things disappeared as early as when Fisher Tiger witnessed the "public auction of the Holy Musgarud". What ?? Fisher Tiger is more afraid of is the world government behind the Draco people. Lord White Phantom treats the Tianlong people like that, but he has never killed them from beginning to end, and still barely leaves a bottom line for the World Government. Emancipation is the emancipation of slaves. If he really kills a Tianlong person, it will cause the wrath of the world government, and indirectly lead to the implication of fishman island... Such a consequence was something Fisher Tiger didn''t want to see at all. obviously Little did the murloc explorer know that Adrian would soon be lining up and beheading a bunch of Draconians... The death penalty is exempt, but the living crime cannot escape. Fisher Tiger kicked the "Aba Tianlong" out, and then followed his experience and came to the dungeon of the manor, and released all the slaves imprisoned by the Tianlong in the dungeon. "Let''s go! Before the World Government and the Navy Headquarters can react, leave this city quickly!" After ??Fisher Tiger finished saying this, he moved away from the entrance to the dungeon. The slaves in the dungeon were shocked for a short time, and then they rushed towards the entrance of the dungeon. Only a few mentally numb "living corpses" were still lying flat in the foul-smelling cage. The last wave of slaves who came out of the dungeon were three young girls. The one on the left has long green wavy hair and a gentle face; the one on the right has long orange wavy hair and a fat body. What they have in common is that apart from the scars all over the body, there is the same tall body, each of which is three or four meters high. But the two tall girls were dominated by the black-haired girl who was the petite in the middle. If Adrian was present, he would have been able to recognize the three sisters with distinctive features, especially the one in the middle. A descendant from Nine Snake Island in the windless belt. He was arrested by slave boats when he was a child. He was brought into Mary Joa from overseas and became a slave of Tianlong people. sweet fruit - Pirate Queen! Boya Hancock! Of course, Hancock, who will become the King of the Seven Wuhai and the Pirate Empress in a few years, is currently just a poor girl who has just broken free from her cage... "Your kindness, your concubine will remember it for a lifetime!" Boya Hancock is still young, but has a maturity that does not match. "Your real benefactor is not me! And...don''t waste your time!" Fisher Tiger has no interest in ignoring this polite girl who can be seen to be a beauty at a glance, or... His sight is domineering, and he has already felt a threatening aura that is constantly approaching here! Extremely fast, like light! "Fight will break out here soon! So, run away! Run outside!" Fisher Tiger gave a few serious warnings, and then ran towards the top of the dungeon. Boya Hancock and the two younger sisters looked at each other, no longer posing, and ran towards the periphery of the dungeon together. The girls of Nine Snake Island just came into contact with the natural sunlight. Immediately afterwards, they saw a yellow light that was more dazzling than the sun! "Did you kill all these people? It''s really scary~" Thank you very much "Hongmeng Taoist" for the 588 book coins reward! There was a blizzard in my hometown today, from the morning power outage to the evening And the call is still quite unstable, the computer can''t be turned on... Made me almost think the computer burned down... (end of this chapter) Chapter 699： The navy rushing to the field, the friend of the white ghost Chapter 699 The navy who rushed to the field, the friend of the white ghost The time is slightly moved forward. Beneath the red earth continent, a fully equipped naval warship is moored here, and a large number of naval officers are pouring out from the warship. But even if it is an extremely special joint operation, the person leading the operation is the Marshal of the headquarters, which still cannot erase the surprised, amazed, and strange expressions on the faces of the admirals, and the whispers are even louder. "Why did such a big thing happen to Mary Joa all of a sudden?" "I heard from the grapevine that people from the Revolutionary Army acted." "How is that possible? If the people of the Revolutionary Army can directly break into Mary Joa and start a head-on war with the World Government, will they still be fighting guerrilla warfare in other small countries?" "I didn''t say that only the forces of the Revolutionary Army... It was the Revolutionary Army that freed all the slaves in Mary Joa!" "Everything? Great job! - No, I mean... that sucks! It''s shaking the government!" "The revolutionary army really did a big job..." For the "private discussions" of the generals, Marshal Kong maintained a stance of turning a blind eye. Ever since I was forced to bow to the white ghost by the wild eagle No, it should have been earlier. When the World Government disregarded the demands of the Navy and forced the implementation of the "King''s Qiwuhai System", the Navy Headquarters was no longer convinced of the majesty of the World Government. The matter of Saint Musgarud and the vulture was just a catalyst. Just because of a Tianlong person, forced the Admiral to bow his head to the pirates and admit defeat... Strange things like this happened only once in eight hundred years! It is precisely because of this that Marshal Kong put on a skeleton gesture of "returning to old age" early on. However, the Five Old Stars have been pressing on Marshal Kong''s retirementyes, not retirementapplications, on the grounds that the naval combat power is not mature enough. In this way, Marshal Kong will naturally not care what his subordinates say about the World Government. If you are upset, remove my position! Select that boy from the Warring States period! "Master Marshal, do we really need to speed up?" Marshal Sora, there was an inexplicable and wretched voice, it was Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters - Kizaru. "Polusalino, you can actuallyno, you should say you ''should'' get to Marijoa as soon as possible." Marshal Sora looked up at the juniors beside him, and spoke to discourage him. Although he had completely lost his heart and energy because of the World Government, he didn''t want the juniors of the Navy to continue to be persecuted by the World Government for some undeserved reasons. "After all, you are the fastest ''flash man''!" Kizuna was not only unmoved, he even wanted to take out his nail clippers to trim the slightly growing fingernails, as if the urging words just now were not what he said. "I''ve recently lost control of my Devil Fruit powers~ I can''t go too fast~" Marshal Kong glanced at this unimproved junior angrily. How far can the natural Devil Fruit get out of control? Is your glittering fruit about to awaken? But Marshal Kong also understands Polsalino''s mood. From a certain point of view, both he and this junior have been ruthlessly abandoned by the world government. Just one because of Musgarud and the other because of Roswald Ok Actually, it''s all because of White Ghost''s fault! Air Marshal no longer reluctantly forced the kiwi, and looked up at the red earth continent towering into the clouds. In the Navy Headquarters, Sengoku, Akainu and Aokiji go out to perform missions, Zefa, as always, is leading the elites of the naval boot camp, while Garp... I asked for leave and didnt return! So this time, Sora and Polsalino were the only naval forces that went to Marijoa to support. It was said to be support, but in fact it was just calling us to come and run Sora, who didn''t know much about Mary Joa''s situation, made such a judgment. ''The monsters in Mary Joaly are too many...'' "After arriving at Mary Joa later, you can go with me to meet the Five Old Stars." Sora urged Kizaru seriously. In the navy, the position of some monsters is irreplaceable! Like Kizaru Polsalino. Even if he was once almost abandoned by the World Government because of Saint Roswald. But as a powerful candidate for the general, when the navy changes office, if you want to find a person who can replace Kizaru and ascend the throne of general with Akainu and Aokiji, there really does not exist! Unless Kapurna **** is willing to be a general! In order to become an admiral, in addition to being strong enough, you must also obtain the approval of the five bald stars who are in charge of the navy. Marshal Sora is not worried about Akainu or Aokiji. One of them is the leader of the Navy Hawk faction and the other is the Chief Navy Dove faction leader, and there is no conflict with the top levels of the World Government. But Marshal Kong is worried about Kizaru! The neutral faction with no bias, once had a festival with the Five Old Stars... The road of ??Kizuna''s general is actually very difficult to walk. And the Navy really needs the support of three new generals... Sora''s plan was to take Kizaru to meet the Five Old Stars after suppressing the riots in Mary Joa. However After taking the bubble elevator and arriving at Mary Joa, what the admirals saw was a picture of chaos. The riots in Mary Joa far exceeded the Navy''s estimates. Kong immediately ordered the rest of the admirals to help suppress the unrest in Mary Joa. Consolidating order is the basic appeal of naval justice! Immediately, Marshal Kong looked at Kizaru. The two were domineering and domineering, and immediately noticed the battle between the blond five old star and the bald five old star and Thunder Lion and Dorag. (You can actually see it with the naked eye) "Five Old Stars...or Tianlong people?" At such a critical juncture, Marshal Kong tried to shorten his words as much as possible. Kizaru''s eyes stopped for a moment on the dark green figure manipulating the hurricane above the sky. "Revolutionary Army... It''s so scary~ I''m in a good mood to help appease the Tianlong people, I''m moving faster!" Marshal ??kong agreed with Kizaru''s statement that Wu Laoxing and Tianlongren could actually have equal weights at both ends of the scale. although If there is the addition of Glitter Fruit, then the [Wind] and [Lightning] in the sky will not be so difficult to solve... But Polsalino wants to save the Tianlong people, and at the same time has enough confidence in the Five Old Stars to suppress the chaos! Is there a problem with this statement? This is the real reason why Polsalino appeared in front of Fisher Tiger instead of joining the sky battlefield. "Admiral Polsalino of the Navy!" Fisher Tiger''s expression became serious. "And... a friend of Mr. White Ghost!" Kizuna: ? ? ? What did you say? What did I hear? Did you hear that, he slandered me, he slandered me! (end of this chapter) Chapter 700： Kizuna: Acting, I am a professional! Chapter 700 Yellow Monkey: I am a professional! The Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters and the legendary pirate actually have this elusive relationship? Hearing Fisher Tiger''s words, even Hancock and her two younger sisters who had just walked out of the dungeon couldn''t help but look weird. Ok Although after leaving Nine Snake Island, Boya Hancock and her two younger sisters became slaves of the dragon people directly, and they have never been to any place except Mary Joa. don''t know much about it. But unfortunately, the white ghost is one of the top pirates that Hancock and the sisters don''t know much about. There was even a period of time when the three sisters thought the white ghost was about to come to Maryjoa to liberate them. hero. As for the reason~ Exactly what Adrian did in Chambord two years ago. Auctioned the Tianlong people in public, becoming the "Terminator" of the slave trade business in the Chambord Islands, and won two world-class reputations of [Mermaid Liberator] and [Slave Liberator]. What Adrian did at the beginning caused a lot of trouble among Mary Joa. For Maryjoa''s slaves, the existence of daring to abuse Tianlong people is their great hero, and even their spiritual support, not to mention that this "big hero" is also committed to the cause of slave emancipation! It is precisely because of this that the three Hancock sisters are deeply impressed by the white ghost. If this suddenly wretched middle-aged uncle Navy is really a friend of White Phantom, doesnt it mean that he will not stop his escape? The three Hancock sisters had some expectations in their hearts, but considering the current situation, they didn''t say much. "There are some things you can''t say nonsense ~ this one of the murlocs." Kizou pushed the glasses that almost fell off, and warned very seriously, even though his tone... was still so slick and lazy. "Is not it?" A hint of doubt appeared on Fisher Tiger''s resolute face. "At that time on the Chambord Islands, when Lord White Ghost went to the local naval branch, didn''t he quite affectionately call you ''Lieutenant General Rhubarb''?" Exactly. For Fisher Tiger, who has been diving on Fishman Island for a long time, his impression of this monster lieutenant admiral who has a great reputation among the navy group is still the one in the Chambord Islands. No time. Fisher Tiger still remembers that day. Lord White Phantom took him, he dragged the trolley carrying Saint Musgarud, openly went to the naval branch base in the Chambord Islands, and handed over the "Tianzi No. 1 Slave" to the Borusali In the hands of Lieutenant General Nuo. At that time, the conversation between the White Phantom-sama and Lieutenant General Polsalino was quite cordial and familiar. Fame once again experienced "defilement", and when he heard that **** nickname again, Rao is a sophisticated and slick person like Kiabou, and he couldn''t help but sink his face. "Sneak into the Holy Land Mary Joa, smash into the world''s nobles, and create a large-scale chaos..." Kizaru put a big hat on Fisher Tiger''s head one by one, and while speaking, he also raised his right leg, and instantly became natural, infinite light from above his right leg Release it to illuminate the surroundings. "Mr. Murloc criminal, speed is power... Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?" "what--" Fisher Tiger''s pupils contracted slightly. But before he could react, the Vice Admiral in front of him transformed into a blurred spot of light, flashing to the front of his body with lightning speed, the right leg flashing with dazzling yellow light was in his pupil. continuously enlarged. beep A slightly strange sound. Kizaru kicked out his light-speed kick, and under the blessing of the boundless speed of light, his right leg erupted with unimaginable terrifying power, and with a single kick, he directly knocked the tall and strong Fisher Tai. Grid kicked out. The ??muscle-knotted murloc explorer flew backwards at a very high speed, turning into a cannonball with great momentum and crashing into the most luxurious main room in the Tianlong Manor. Boom! The deafening sound of the crash sounded, and the main house of the manor with luxurious architecture and extravagant style was instantly turned into a mass of war-torn ruins under the collision of Fisher Tiger, with gravel and smoke rising into the sky. Seeing that the "Mr. Murloc" who liberated them was instantly eliminated by this vulgar-looking Vice Admiral, the three Hancock sisters changed their faces instantly. They, who have just been freed, are unwilling to become slaves again! The three Hancock sisters involuntarily assumed an attacking stance, even if...they didn''t have the confidence to endure the flash kick against Kiabou at all. But Kizaru just glanced at the three sisters indifferently, and cocked his mouth. "Oops, it''s an escaped slave~ But there are more troublesome characters to deal with~" When the ?? voice fell, Kizaru directly ignored the Hancock sisters who were about to despair, and walked towards Fisher Tiger''s upside-down direction. "..." Hancock, Sandasonia, Marigold. "Sister, so this Vice Admiral is really a friend of White Phantom..." "Sister, this is the first time I have met a navy who treats pirates as friends..." "Actually, I also think that this ugly and wretched navy-" beep A yellow light beam exploded on the ground in front of the "Whispering" Hancock sisters, with the power like a super-high-yield cannonball, instantly blasting a deep pit, and smoke billows. After the ??dust had cleared, the three Hancock sisters who were still in shock were revealed. Ok was just startled, but the three sisters were unhurt. "I think it''s more appropriate for you little slaves to be caught in prison as soon as possible!" Kizaru''s index finger was still flashing with a ray of light, like a second beam cannon poised to launch. "I''m ready to fight~" Sister Hancock closed her eyes in desperation, but she didn''t wait for the second attack, and there was only Kizaru''s prolonged tones beside her ears. "Yo~yo~..." Hancock''s eyes opened slightly, and he was surprised to find that the admiral''s fingertips seemed to...haven''t changed! At this moment, Fisher Tiger, who had just been kicked out by Kizaru, also jumped out of the ruins of the building, stepped on the steps again and again, and rushed towards Kizaru. seems like a close call, but in fact it is foolproof. Fisher Tiger''s kick hit Kizaru''s right hand. And the group of beam cannons that had been "ready to fire for several minutes" was finally released from the fingertips of Kizaru, and the beam cannons that were out of directional control hit the surrounding manor buildings again, bombarding the residence of the Tianlong people. Can''t get it. Kizuna flickered to the other side and rubbed his wrists pretending to be. "Oh, what a powerful kick!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 701： Kizaru vs Fisher Tiger Chapter 701 Kizaru VS Fisher Tiger The Hancock sisters decided to take advantage of the opportunity of a head-on battle between Fisher Tiger and Kizaru to quickly escape from the Tianlong manor that had been bombarded again and again. Of course, the more likely reason may be that Hancock and the others feel that they need to get away from the middle-aged naval uncle who speaks vulgarly and vulgarly as soon as possible, otherwise it may be spread from person to person... Kizaru, who didn''t know the true inner workings of the Hancock sisters, ignored the three sisters'' escape so generously. Just a few slaves~ is not a pirate! Besides, even pirates are not unable to release water. Do you know what is lazy - fishing - doing whatever you want - Huh? What is the justice of Kiabou? Seeing that Lieutenant General Kizaru did not prevent Hancock and other slaves from escaping, Fisher Tiger, who was in a heavy heart, immediately felt relieved. With his speed and reflexes, it is absolutely impossible to stop all of Kizaru''s actions. The speed of light, it would be strange if it could be stopped so easily! Fortunately, General Kizaru really thinks about the friendship with Lord White Ghost, and treats these poor slaves in a good light. "Lieutenant General Borsalino, I know that you have to take action here because of your position, but your actions are still worthy of our respect!" Fisher Tiger said with a very solemn look. Kizuna: ? ? What are you talking about that I don''t understand? "But both sides have their own stances and thoughts, and I will not back down in this battle!" Fisher Tiger also put on a murloc karate starting posture. "Ah, I won''t let the water go - ah no, I won''t let any evil criminals go!" As for the reaction of the red murloc, Kizaru was a little confused for a while, but he still tried his best to make a guarantee. As for evil or not... Ambiguous justice has the final say! Kizuna and Fisher Tiger soon fought. Twinkle jumped lightly and flew to the sky. He crossed his hands and squeezed a specific orchid finger posture with his palms. The cross light bloomed where the fingertips collided, and then burst out endless dazzling light bullets. "Eight-foot Qionggou Yu!" Kizuna let out a light drink, and the dense yellow light bombs fell from the sky like a violent storm, heading towards this expensive Tianlong manor Oh no, it was a powerful and powerful saturated attack against the murloc explorers who dared to disrupt the stability of Marijoa. Boom boom boom! The overwhelming yellow light bombs fell on the ground, and the sound of continuous explosions came from every corner of the Tianlongren manor. The luxury manor that was originally only bombarded on a small scale, after a round of "Bachi Qionggouyu". "After the saturation attack, it was completely reduced to ruins. A few yellow light bullets landed on Fisher Tiger''s body, but the latter used the domineering defense of the armed color to easily take over. "The defense is really strong~" Kizuna fell to the ground, looked at Fisher Tiger who was unscathed, and commented with a crooked mouth. But the yellow monkey is procrastinating. Fisher Tiger had no intention of fighting. After ?? came to Mary Joa, Fisher Tiger did not encounter any difficult enemies along the way. Murloc karate combined with the ability to squeeze fruit made him push him almost all the way. But in the beginning Come to Mary Joa to free the slaves, Fisher Tiger has the belief that he will die! Now that Mary Joa''s slave emancipation has not been completely completed, there are still a large number of slaves waiting for him to emancipate, Fisher Tiger will not let Lieutenant General Polusalino delay his pace! Even Lieutenant General Polsalino is a friend of Lord White Ghost! Kizuna: ? Why does it feel like someone is slandering me again? Holding the broken wood beside him, Fisher Tiger activated the ability to squeeze the fruit, squeezed the turbid "wood juice" from the broken wood, and turned it into a light green liquid clinging to his body. on the palm. "Murloc Karate Gun Wave!" Fisher Tiger gave a loud shout and threw out the light green "wood juice" from his palm. Under the powerful strength of the murloc explorer and the operation skills of murloc karate, the "wood juice" turned into a liquid cannonball flying in mid-air, hitting the position of the kiwi. "Manipulating liquids? It''s interesting... Devil Fruit Powers?" Kizaru''s eyes flickered slightly for a moment, facing this oncoming "wood juice cannonball", he did not intend to use the naturalization ability of the glittering fruit to resist. The naturalized body of the nature department can make the ability person ignore most of the "physical attacks" on this sea as much as possible, but for all [liquids], even the strange juice squeezed from the broken wood, try not to interact with it. frontal contact. Kizuna raised his finger and released a powerful yellow light cannon, which collided with the light green "wood juice" in mid-air. The two sides were like two cannonballs colliding head-on, with strong power. "Really good power~" "anything else!" Fisher Tiger responded. Instead of grabbing the waste materials around him, he crouched down, pressed his palms on the ground, and suddenly activated his fruit ability, squeezing out a large mass directly from the ground. The tawny "sauce" came out! The original green manor ground became dry and wrinkled in an instant, revealing the sandy ground. "Gun WaveRain!" Fisher Tiger''s arms were bulging, and blue veins bloomed on his scarlet skin. The bursting force was transformed into a fierce and incomparable driving force, directly driving the huge yellow-brown "earth" in front of him. Juice" flew out. The turbid "earth juice" turned into thick and powerful yellow-brown water columns, and the power of each water column was not inferior to the "gun wavewood juice" that had just been hit. In other words, the power of each "earth juice" is comparable to that of a secret cannonball! Kizaru''s expression became slightly serious. He didn''t recognize the devil fruit ability of the murloc, but he was able to perceive the perfect combination of the devil fruit ability and the murloc''s martial arts skills. "Eight-foot Qionggou Yu!" The slightly serious Kizaru released a group of aggressive large-scale light rain cannonballs again, intercepting and shooting down the "soil" water columns in mid-air. In the next instant, Kizaru used the ultra-high mobility of the glittering fruit again, dodged and flew to Fisher Tiger''s side, kicking a "speed is power" speed of light kick. But this time, with the prepared Fisher Tiger, it won''t be so easy to be kicked out. A red light flashed in his eyes, and the murloc explorer, who had seen the color of seeing and hearing to the limit, folded his arms, posing in a special posture of a vertical cross. on the arms. "Plum skin!" Clang! The speed of light kick collided with the plum blossom skin, making a crisp and resounding sound of gold and stone clashing. Fisher Tiger took advantage of his physical strength and domineering armament to take Kizaru''s light-speed kick steadily. The next moment, the murloc explorer activated the ability to squeeze the fruit, trying to "squeeze dry" the actinic right leg of Kiabou, but unfortunately it failed. Fisher Tiger''s ability to squeeze fruit is still limited to the category of tangible objects, and the "extraction" of invisible objects has not reached that level. But in Kizaru''s heart, there was still a sense of horror, and it was a shock. "Looks like I can''t melee you~ A dangerous murloc criminal." Kizuna clasped his palms together, and pulled out a rather famous ape sword - Tiancong Yunjian. "But my swordsmanship is also very dangerous~" (end of this chapter) ~： Return to work day, take a day off Rework day, take a day off Leaving my hometown today and returning to my work city. The journey is long, and I was so tired that I couldnt support myself, so I took a day off. (end of this chapter) Chapter 702： Sora: Then Ill go? Chapter 702 Empty: Then I''ll go? When Kizaru had a one-sided performance exchange with Fisher Tiger, Mary Joa had the support of a new force from the Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, and the chaotic situation suddenly improved too much. The injured people were placed in temporary safe houses, and the rioters were forcibly suppressed. As for the escaped slaves The justice of the navy does not include helping the world government to hunt down slaves. It would be better to say that most navy members hate the existence of the slave trading system! Thanks to the "justice" attitude of the navy, a large number of slaves successfully evacuated from the gradually settled Mary Joa, including just now from the ruined Tianlong manor where Kizaru and Fisher Tiger are located. The three Hancock sisters who left. In the core battlefield of Mary Joa, the "late" Marshal Kong also officially joined the battle of the bald-headed five old stars and the blond five old stars, helping the two five old stars to defend against Dorag and Lei Lion. Furious attack. "Roar-" Accompanied by a strong and persistent roar, the aging Admiral Lord unleashed his phantom devil fruit ability and transformed into a gigantic and incomparable black-haired vajra, heading towards the sky of Mary Joa. Roaring loudly, the violent momentum is in sight. Although the current Marshal Kong is quite old, his Devil Fruit ability and physical skills have not weakened too much, and he can still exert his heyday strength in a short period of time. With the addition of such a top-level expert as the Admiral, the comparison of combat power in the core battlefield changed rapidly. The blond five old star and the bald five old star who were about to be forced to breathe by the falling thunder and the astral wind in the sky, got a chance to rest almost immediately, and withdrew from the violent storm and thunder, and retreated to Rear trim for a moment. Marshal Kong, who just came up, can only continue to move forward quite hard, acting as a super-large meat shield to resist the attacks of Drago and Thunder Lion. This is to wipe the **** and take the blame for the five old stars... Air Marshal is quite skilled. The skin of the animal-type devil fruit is thick and thick, which is well known to the world, and there will be no problem for a while. After a short rest, the bald-headed Five Old Stars took the lead in rushing up, unleashing continuous flying slashes, and the fierce and condensed sword qi shot up towards the sky, as if to make the storm and thunder above the sky. Cut together. But there is no doubt about the attack power of the Thunder Fruit and Hurricane Fruit. Under the joint attack of Drago and Thunder Lion, the airtight flying slash of the bald five old stars was also torn into pieces of light shavings. , dissipated in mid-air. Golden Five Old Stars did not leave the battlefield for the first time. The blond five old stars with rich combat experience can see that, regardless of the fact that the battle on the core battlefield seems to be evenly divided, in fact, he wants to completely overwhelm the combination of the revolutionary dragon and the strange thunder lion. The five old stars and the empty three are indispensable! Although there is no way for the blond five old stars and the others to keep Dorag and Lei Lion behind... [Wind] and [Thunder], in addition to their extremely powerful attack power, the air combat attributes are also full, wanting to fight and retreating is just a thought. The blond five old stars who rejoined the battlefield did not devote themselves to the battle as before, but slightly relaxed their attention. This level of "relaxation" is in an advantageous situation in today''s combat power comparison. Next, there is no problem. "How many people came from the navy? Has Polsalino, who holds the Glitter Fruit, come?" Blonde Five Old Stars asked a crucial question to Marshal Kong during the interval of the attack. The battle on the core battlefield has been going on for so long, but I have not been able to wait for the arrival of ibuprofen from CP0. Whether it is the blond five old star or the bald five old star, they no longer expect the medicine with powerful medical capabilities in their hearts. The medicine man will reappear. If there is no accident, there should be an accident at CP0... This is the consensus of the bald five old stars and the blond five old stars. Since CP0 cant be relied on, then the navy that rushed to Mary Joa from Marin Vando is the last force that can be relied on! No, no, no, no one really thinks that the army is the support of the world government, right? "The total navy is here..." Marshal Kong covered his whole body with unparalleled armament and domineering, as if he had undergone a super-evolution of Digimon, and the black-haired King Kong turned into a black-gold King Kong. His whole body shone with a pitch-black luster like metal, and he carried it hard. The mixed attack of wind and thunder. When resisting the attack, Marshal Kong tried to briefly report the naval support force. "Since Polusalino has come to Marijoya? Where are the others?!" The bald-headed five old star was furious, and inadvertently, a thin thunder with an unpredictable trajectory left a scorched black mark on his white robe. The numbness brought by the thunder made his body tremble a few times. "Polsalino has gone to support the venerable Draco in a dangerous state." Air Marshal said very "calmly". Blonde Five Old Stars and bald Five Old Stars were immediately speechless. Admiral candidate to support the Draconis in danger, do you have any questions? no problem! Who asked the world government to stipulate that the Admiral is a direct subordinate of the Tianlong people? but Can you take a look at the occasion! The five old stars are all being beaten (crossed out)... Fight! Marshal Kong continued to explain very "calmly", "Because the two five elders are powerful, they should be able to defeat the enemy, so Polsalino chose to rescue the Tianlong people under the comprehensive evaluation of the situation. After all, ordinary The Draconians have little ability to protect themselves in such a chaotic situation, and Polsalino is fast enough to guarantee full-speed support." When he said this, Marshal Kong never thought about it. Not only did Kizaru fail to save a Tianlong man, he even destroyed a Tianlong manor, and he even acted happily! Fisher Tiger: How do I feel about the strength of the admiral candidate...that''s all? "Hurry up and let Polsalino come here! Only his glittering fruit can restrain the wind and thunder on the opposite side!" The bald-headed five old star ordered subconsciously. Marshal Kong glanced at the Five Old Stars lightly, the strong black muscles withstood a few waves of violent thunder, and the high-voltage thunder and lightning stimulated the stiff hairs on his body to stand up, and the shape was terrifying. "Then I go?" The bald-headed five old star closed his mouth aggrievedly. If Sora left, where would they find a more suitable meat shield? At that time, I won''t be able to be attacked by Drago and Thunder Lion again? Blonde Five Old Stars slightly stretched their brows and said calmly, "Don''t leave... Polsalino''s speed of action is still quite fast, we''ll just have to wait." The fierce battle on the core battlefield continues. And the ghost in the dark finally approached his core destination Pan Ancient City! (end of this chapter) Chapter 703： Im! Im! Chapter 703 Im! Im! What comes into view is a dilapidated old castle with a large area, but the style is far beyond the current style of the sea. To be precise, Adrian has only seen sporadic buildings similar to the old castle style in front of him in some O''Hara ancient books. The extent of the dilapidated ancient city of Pancheng far exceeded Adrian''s imagination, even if he had learned the appearance of this castle from the soul memory of the vulture early, and just reconfirmed it from the memory of Ibuprofen''s soul. aside. But when he saw this castle with his own eyes, this ancient castle inhabited by the behind-the-scenes gods who ruled the sea for 800 years, he couldn''t help being surprised. Im''s living habits are completely different from those of the current Tianlong people who pursue enjoyment and beauty... Adrian thought of this, and called to Rumi in his heart to kill all those Tianlong people who had just walked all the way and were accommodated in the fortress of the strong city! Countless nobles of the world fell into eternal darkness under the influence of the dream ghost. Aside from some insignificant experience points, Adrian''s biggest gain is the SS-level quest [God''s Sleep], which has skyrocketed in progress! Before entering Marijoya, the progress of the [God''s Sleep] quest has not broken through to the minimum level of quest completion. But at this moment, the task progress has skyrocketed to more than 70% at one time! The progress of the quest of [God''s Eternal Rest] can only be advanced through persecution or even by killing Tianlong. This one-time quest progress has skyrocketed by more than 50% In other words, Adrian may have killed 50% or more of the Tianlong people in Mary Joeyari at one time! The legend of ??God''s Natural Enemyis about to flash into a large light bulb of several kilowatts! What''s even better is that no one except Adrian knows - at least no one knows now that the noble world nobles have exterminated most of their members in just a few seconds. However, the subtle influence brought by the Dragons was quickly forgotten by Adrian. Standing in front of the entrance of Pan Gucheng, Adrian, who was wearing a powerful buff of [Hidden Master], took a deep breath, ignoring the huge gate engraved with a lot of mottled patterns at the entrance of Pan Gucheng, and went straight into it. The inside of the castle is more dilapidated than the outside. The erosion of the years can be seen everywhere, messy bushes, overturned support columns, complicated spider webs It''s not like a noble castle inhabited by gods at all, it''s more like a dilapidated building that has been abandoned for hundreds of years. Adrian slowly walked in the ancient city of Pan. While observing the surroundings, his attention and vigilance were also stretched to the limit by him, and he was mentally prepared to fight anytime, anywhere. Surprisingly Nothing happened. It seems that the effect of [Hidden Master], even Im was not able to detect. Adrian is like a transparent ghost, wandering in the ancient city of Pan, and gradually approaching the core of the ancient city of Pan. The place where ??Im is located is among the flowers of Pancheng City, this is the information that Adrian knows. But as he went deeper, the place he finally arrived at was a magnificent and magnificent palace. To the north of this hall is a long and deep staircase. The top of the staircase is a wide platform. On the platform are all kinds of weapons. Each weapon is rusted and stained. Some subtleties can see the superior quality they have shown in history. Further up the platform is another long and deep step. At the end of the step stands a huge and luxurious throne. The vermilion chair of the throne rises into the sky and forms a sword shape. There are also dozens of swords full of ancient atmosphere on the platform in front of the throne. The most striking thing is the long black shadow on the throne. His sitting posture is quite casual, and it is obviously from an angle that can look down, but his eyes looking down are inexplicably dull. Adrian frowned slightly, and the [Hidden Master] expertise obtained from the wild eagle seemed to have no effect. The shadow on the throne, that godIm. His eyes seemed to be focused on Adrian. Da da da! The sound of ??''s gentle percussion echoed in the empty hall, and every shot seemed to be percussion on the soul of a person. After the ?? percussion paused, an unexpected ethereal female voice sounded. "White Ghost, Adrian." Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly, and generously dissipated the expertise of [Hidden Master]. He is now quite certain that this ability, which is claimed to be able to conceal the perception of all existences whose intelligence attributes are lower than his own, has failed in front of Im! Sure enough, the ability of the strong man with the dragon eagle is the spicy chicken! Adrian raised his head slightly, looked at the end of the deep steps, and carefully looked at Im, while not forgetting to say hello. "First time, Im." This immortal deity who lives in seclusion behind the scenes is not as tall as he imagined, at least not reaching the so-called "Admiral Standard" of three meters in height. She wears a magnificent scarlet cloak, the back of the cloak is dragged so long that it almost covers the throne and the nearby steps; on top of her head is a towering crown with a strange shape, the front of the pure gold crown is made of several Huge gems of different colors are inlaid with the World Government logo in the shape of a "round-headed cross". And under the pure gold crown, there is a delicate face that is pure and unreal, with fair skin, a very clever nose, and the circle-like purple pupils seem to contain endless attraction. is not much different from our fox big enchantress! For Im''s appearance, Adrian gave a very high evaluation in his heart. But evaluation is evaluation, Adrian did not miss this opportunity to secretly detect Im''s level ability. Surprisingly, the panel, which used to be unfavorable in the past, had its own detection ability, but at this moment it has no effect at all. Except for the name of Im, all detected is a piece of "???" level data . Including level! Adrian was not shocked too much. As the real BOSS in this sea, no matter what level of strength Im wielded, it was a matter of course. She should be a ceiling-level existence on this sea! A gleam of light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and he used his [Rational Analysis] ability to perceive the power of demons, trying to detect whether Im a devil fruit person. The feedback from ??Rational Analysisis also quite interesting. Im, is indeed a devil fruit power user. but The ability is too vast to detect! (end of this chapter) Chapter 704： 【field】 Chapter 704 [Field] Adrian''s pupils shrank slightly, and [Rational Analysis] couldn''t give accurate feedback. This was the first time he had encountered such an unexpected situation. You must know that even if it is ibuprofen, the chief executive of CP0, who developed the medicinal fruit to a conceptual state, his fruit ability can be detected at one time by [rational analysis]... But in a short period of time, Adrian still accepted the occurrence of this situation. After all, Im is the big boss in the world~ SSS level mission difficulty. The 800-year-old monster. No matter what the situation is, it is not new. Since I can''t figure out what kind of ability Im has for the time being, I''ll just try to attack it tentatively! Adrian recited the electricity, and in the void behind him, densely packed mini-ghosts kept jumping out. On their pale faces, they carried strange and rigid smiles. Each one was no different from the others. The ghosts leaped silently in the middle of the hall, rushing to the figure at the top of the deep steps at an extremely fast speed. Iconic White Ghost move Mini Ghost Nova Fire! "Oh? This is where we start?" Imm, who was sitting on the throne, faced the group of mini ghosts coming towards her. She didn''t even change her posture, but her tone... It turns out to be a strange familiarity! The mini ghosts were not shaken at all by Im''s attitude. They rushed to the **** one after another. Under their seemingly weak and translucent pale body, they contained the idea that they could blow up this magnificent palace anytime, anywhere. The power of terror from the bottom up. This is the power of the current Death Fruit! But unexpectedly, these mini ghosts were not able to touch Yimu at all. Their bodies floating in the air couldn''t even climb over the second step, but they just climbed the first one just now. When they reached the platform filled with various rusted old weapons, it exploded. boom boom boom The mini ghosts seemed to have touched a barrier that could not be sensed or climbed over. They exploded directly in mid-air. Continuous explosions sounded. All those rusted weapons melted or shattered. ''Similar to the protective ability of the barrier fruit...'' Looking at the ending of these mini ghosts, such a thought flashed in Adrian''s mind. "Mini ghosts? What a bunch of passionate little cuties!" Im said this sentence with great interest. The ethereal voice and the familiar sentences sounded in this majestic palace, as if a horror drama was being staged. The rather subtle feeling in Adrian''s heart expanded, and Im''s strange attitude left him confused and confused. But the arrow was on the string and had to be fired. Now that he has gone deep into the ancient city of Pan, he met Yimu again, and he used the mini ghost to greet him quite warmly... Then be more enthusiastic! Adelaide moved slightly, but instead of exposing the evolved [Death Fruit] ability for the first time, he created several ghosts again. Compared to the mini ghosts just now, the ghosts that were about to launch an attack in the second round were each the size of a small medium-sized sailboat, and the gigantic and boundless bodies faintly flickered with the light of the virtual and the real. is actually the "withering through the heart" after the giant! Giant GhostPeacemakerBlighted Heart Version! The invisible barrier that just blocked the mini ghosts should not have any effect in the face of a special ghost like "Withering Heart" that can briefly ignore physical obstacles... Bar? Under Adrian''s gaze, four huge ghosts rushed towards Im on the [Throne of the Sky] in four directions: "up, down, left, and right". But at this moment, a red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and the knowledge of the future suddenly became domineering. in the picture of the foreseeable future. The four peace messengers also just had time to step on the first staircase and climbed the broken platform that was already full of smoke and ashes, and they were blocked by an invisible force Or Wrap it up! That power seems to be a vacuum, a space, invisible and colorless, but the power is huge, as if there is no limit. The messenger of peace, obstructed by this force, cannot advance at all. Not only that, the four peace messengers are collapsing inwardly in a rather wonderful posture under the wrapping of this power, and the ghost''s innate property of ignoring physical obstacles does not help at this moment. . The four giant peace messengers suppressed by invisible forces finally collapsed into four white spheres the size of footballs, with dazzling rays of light flashing through them. , unfortunately still unsuccessful. These four football-sized white spheres finally disappeared into the air after the peace messenger''s power was exhausted. And the four terrifying giant ghosts just now seemed to have never existed. What power is this? Adrian''s face sank slightly. What happened in reality was just like the reenactment of the future scene predicted by the domineering. The four huge ghosts have been controlled by invisible forces, and they are about to turn into a few circles. ball. ''The protection that can''t be penetrated by withering through the heart... Even the power of the barrier fruit can''t do this level! Pure spatial properties? Or is it mixed with invisible and domineering power? seemed to have guessed what the white ghost was thinking, and Im on the throne suddenly reminded. "This is the power of [Field]." "Field?" Adrian frowned, and a thought came to his mind: Could the ability of this word be related to Im''s Devil Fruit? "By the way, your stealth ability just now was also breached by the power of [Field]~" Im''s voice was as familiar as ever, as if he was looking at a friend he hadn''t seen for many years, or... A like-minded junior. "...force field?" Adrian''s pupils dilated slightly, and he slowly said these two words. "good." Im nodded lightly, and at the same time as the voice fell, she suddenly beckoned. When this action was made, the picture of the future that Adrian''s domineering predicted changed instantly. The four white spheres that should have disappeared silently in the air, accompanied by Yimu''s gestures, flew straight towards her direction, as if they had received some traction. No! is not like it! is "it"! Im used the energy of a special "gravitational field" to pull the white spheres turned into four giant ghosts into her hands, like toy **** in her hands to play at will! Seeing this scene, Adrian''s eyelids suddenly jumped. Whether it is gravitational field, or other force field This can only confirm one thing Im is indeed a devil fruit power user, and her devil fruit power is indeed very vast! because Force field or gravitational field, these advanced things at the physical level, in Adrian''s concept, can usually only be connected with one kind of existence Universe! (end of this chapter) Chapter 705： 【lights】 Chapter 705 [Lights] Under the suppression of the invisible force field, the four white spheres that were originally the size of a football were further reduced in size and turned into shiny white boys the size of a few glass marbles. Im played with the four pale marbles at random, they shuttled back and forth between her fingers, but never touched her skin for a moment, with incredible flexibility and precision. This can also reflect Im''s proficiency in the ability of [gravitational field] from the side. "I''ve been following you since a long time ago, White Ghost Adrian." Im''s ethereal voice resounded in the hall again. Adrian could not confirm whether Im''s statement was accurate, but it was probably true. Because the World Government In other words, Im, has a very special ability, which can accurately detect special characters who have performed outstandingly at a certain period of time on the sea. In the original book, Blackbeard Marshall D. Teach, Princess Neptune, Queen of Alabasta Neferutali Weiwei, and even Straw Hat Monkey D. Luffy! The names of these people all appear on the list of those who have that ability! "That''s really... an honor!" Adrian smiled coldly, and the white cold air overflowed from his body, spreading towards the surroundings at a speed that was difficult for ordinary people to reflect. The ground of this gorgeous palace under his feet was quickly covered with a thick layer. of ice. In the face of Imna''s fruit ability that is very likely to exceed the specification, Adrian finally showed the ability to go beyond the original [Ghost Fruit]. Reaper''s Power FeatureIce! "Is it ice? This ability, I will too." Im on the throne slowly stood up and opened her arms. The equally terrifying cold current, with her as the core, surged towards the steps below, facing the Ice of Death released by Adrian. The two extremely icy forces collided and collided in mid-air, and the madly surging forest white mist blended and flowed, and the dazzling ice crystals floated in the air one by one. . Neither of the two sides could do anything to the other, and they looked like a courtroom! Ice? Im also has the ability of multiple levels? After a brief astonishment, Adrian''s heart instantly flashed a war intent. For now, the abilities that Im has shown are still within Adrian''s tolerance. And the most crucial point lies in Im''s ability, at least what he has shown so far, it is not inferior to Adrian! It has been a long time since Adrian faced an opponent of this level. is indeed the ultimate big boss! Imm''s eyes stared at the ice fog that was constantly colliding below, and he said leisurely: "It''s been a long time since you made a move... You''ve already attacked three times, is it my turn now?" Adrian was slightly startled, looked at Im on the throne, his vigilance was stretched to the limit. I saw Im fiddling with the white marbles the size of glass marbles, and suddenly pointed them in the direction of Adrian, and the terror that had suppressed the peace messenger appeared at this moment. The explosive phantom power followed this crack, rushing out frantically towards the outside, directly aiming at Adrian''s position below. When he first debuted, Adrian''s peace messenger was able to easily smash the ship of the hero of the West Sea, Moonlight Moriah. Now after the multi-strength increases are superimposed, the power of the peace messenger does not know to what level, let alone the power that the four peace messengers burst out together! A violent shock wave slammed out of the four white marbles, and in an instant, it covered the extremely cold ice mist that was blending below, and it impacted them into pieces. And Adrian, who was standing behind the ice fog, was instantly covered by the impact force. The shock wave that has not disappeared continued to launch a reunion. They flew over the magnificent palace, flew over the abandoned ancient city of Pan, and rushed straight to the magnificent gate of the ancient city of Pan. A large number of giant gates with mottled patterns were completely shattered! Boom! After the navy entered Mary Joa, the chaos in this world-famous sea capital was finally contained. With the passage of time, only the core battlefield above the sky remained in the chaos. and um The battle between Kizaru and Fisher Tiger! This place ignores the past for now. on the core battlefield. The trio headed by the bald five old star, the blond five old star, and the headquarters marshal Sora face the wind and thunder combination composed of Dorag and Thunder Lion. It is worth mentioning that, along with the chaos in the rest of the place, the CP0 department, which has spare capacity, has finally begun to intervene in the luxurious palace where the Five Old Stars are located. And several revolutionary army cadres who were easily defeated in the battle with the Golden Five Old Stars were also controlled by CP0 agents in groups, and only the crows, which had the ability to fly, flew into the sky intermittently. As for the Shemale King Ambrio Ivankov and Mori of the Giants, there is no such good fate... But then again, in the original book, these two are also perennial residents of the advancing city, and now they are controlled by CP0, they probably cannot escape the fate of being sent to the advancing city... At this moment, most of Mary Joa''s attention is focused on the core battlefield, because in their opinion, the outcome of the battle here will determine the final result of this chaos. Available at this time Boom! A deafening roar erupted from the direction of Pancheng City, and a large number of door fragments flew towards the outside. The fireworks-like scene instantly grabbed the attention of several personnel on the core battlefield. Blonde Five Old Stars and Bald-headed Five Old Stars changed their faces instantly, and even the enemy in front of them couldn''t take care of them, so they turned to look at the direction of Pan Gucheng. On the side, Marshal Kong seemed to have thought of something, and his pupils shrank instantly. Yes! As a Marshal of the Navy Headquarters, Sora also knows many secrets of the sea. Including the existence of Im! This is also a "privilege" that belongs to the Admiral of the Navy. After all, the Navy is the key for the World Government to control the stability of the sea, and their leaders must be loyal enough to the World Government Awe also works! The existence of ??Im is undoubtedly the key to making every admiral settle down! "What happened in Pancheng?" "Why did the chaos suddenly erupt there?" Blonde Five Old Stars and Bald Old Five Old Stars were nervous. "It seems to have succeeded!" Drago, who had blood on the corner of his mouth, let out a chuckle, and his words instantly attracted the attention of the two five veterans. "Success? Someone else sneaked into Mary Joa with you!" The bald five old star was furious. "Yeah...that''s a white ghost!" Up to now, Drago has no plans to hide anything, and said generously. "The existence that you can''t solve at all!" The blond five old star''s face sank, and the flames of anger flashed in his eyes. "Damn [Lights]! It should have been put out long ago!" At this moment, whether it is the blond five old stars or the bald five old stars, they don''t want to be entangled with Drago and Lei Lion anymore. What they are more worried about now is the flowers in Pan Gucheng! But Thunder Lion and Drago understand this as well. Their existence is to delay the top combat power of the World Government side, especially at this critical moment, let alone the slightest slack! Blonde Five Old Stars and Bald-headed Five Old Stars want to retire, Drago and Lei Lion want to stop. The intensity of the sky battlefield skyrocketed in an instant! (end of this chapter) Chapter 706： natural talent Chapter 706 Natural Talent In the ancient city of Pan, the dialogue in the majestic palace also involves the specific term [light]. (Note: Please see the "writer''s words" at the end of the article) The violent shock wave that erupted from the four giant ghosts, the messengers of peace just now, did not affect Adrian in the slightest, and even his footsteps did not shake a bit, and they flew directly over like a breeze. Reaper''s fruit immunity is still so powerful. After the ?? counterattack, Im did not launch a follow-up attack immediately, but still stood in front of the throne calmly and talked to Adrian calmly. "It''s a really powerful feature, immune to all physical attacks... A mere superhuman ghost fruit can be developed to such an extent that it is indeed a unique existence that has jumped out of history!" Adrian''s eyes flickered slightly, and when the [Ghost Fruit] was reported by Yim, most of his awe for this **** immediately dissipated. No one knows, no one knows. The white ghost eats the Eudemons SpeciesDeath Fruit? ! Using the BUG item on the panel [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] to fuse two underworld fruits to create a special phantom beast species that is beyond the scope that Im can spy on! Adrian''s thoughts continued in peace, but he still picked up a sentence. "The peculiar existence... Do you mean [Lights]?" Im''s face showed a touch of surprise, "It seems that you know a lot of secrets... That''s right!" The ?? spirit gently told her secret. "[Lights], the [Lights] that illuminate the front and the darkness, the [Lights] that cross history and dispel the fog! No one can hide their whereabouts from the illumination of [Lights]!" Im''s tone had a hint of pride. This is also a matter of course. The power of ??[Lights] can make the world government pay attention to those special characters who will have a severe impact on the sea in the future, so as to contain or resolve them in advance. This is already a magical skill of "foresight"! In other words, this skill, which is usually only possessed by traversers who know the plot, was actually mastered by a native native, even if it is a defective version, it is amazing enough. is worthy of the name of [God]! Adrian secretly accumulated power, and at the same time asked curiously, "Is [Lighting] a derivative of the domineering power of knowledge?" Many years ago, after Adrian used skill points to raise [Knowing, Domineering and Domineering] to full level, he automatically triggered the ability to use skill points to create new characteristics. Like the feature of [Predicting the Future], it is the super feature pointed out by Adrian! However, compared to the [Lights] that can see through history, the scope that [Predict the Future] can spy is only what will happen in the next three minutes, and this future is not fixed, and other things will happen because of his interference. change. Adrian has never seen any description of the ability similar to [Lights] from the characteristics of [Seeing, Domineering and Domineering]. Im pondered for a moment, but still said: "Accurately speaking, the ability of [Lights] is an innate talent." Adrian was surprised, "You mean ''innately seen and seen''? Something like being able to ''see the heart'' or ''infect emotions''?" Seeing through the heart, the innate talent of the solitary red Redfield; Infecting emotions, the natural talent of Princess Otohime of Ryugu Castle. "How can those ordinary things be compared with [Lights]?" Im said proudly. Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly. What a rare ability to awaken the domineering sense of sight, the red earl and the princess Otohi used their abilities to create an unknown number of legends... Im can say that those abilities are [ordinary stuff]... "And what about ''predicting the future''?" Adrian asked again. Im hesitated for a moment this time. It seemed that she also knew the power of the [prediction of the future] feature that she could possess only when she was trained to the extreme, but she said it anyway. "[Predicting the Future] can only see through the things in front of you, but [Lighting] can directly see through history!" "So do you see the future of this moment?" Adrian''s voice fell, a sharp red light flashed in his eyes, and a vast and boundless pale spiritual pressure emerged from his body. The terrifying coercion like a sea and abyss is centered on the ancient city of Pan, and it covers the entire territory of Mary Joa mightily. Whether it was a CP agent, a Tianlong man, or a slave who had not yet escaped, under this suffocating sense of oppression, his eyes instantly turned white and he fainted on the spot. Even the blond-haired five-stars, the bald-headed five-stars, Kong, Dorag, and Thunder Lions on the battlefield in the sky were also greatly affected by this power. Sora, Drago, and Thunder Lion, who had some degree of contact with Reiatsu, were fine, and quickly calmed down. The blond five old star and the bald five old star staggered directly, almost failed to stand firm, and were forcibly suppressed from the sky to the ground by the power of Reiatsu! This terrifying and boundless sense of shock, the blond and bald five-stars have only been perceived by Lord Yimu! You can hear what Dorag said before This power is actually the ability of the white ghost to burst out? When did that kid grow to this point? ! In the ancient city of Pan. The pale spirit gathered in the direction of Adrian''s palm, and in an instant, a pure pale long sword was condensed - the Supreme Great Sword Twelve Workers [Pale Emperor]! Adrian''s figure flickered, and the terrifying speed of chasing the wind and electricity broke out, and directly crossed the steps to reach the front of the throne. The condensed and incomparably armed color domineering wrapped around the [Pale Emperor], [Mo Yu], [Liu Ying], The four characteristics of [Solid Iron] and [Bengshan] are attached to it, rendering this black and white demonic long sword into a strange and chaotic color, and the dual characteristics [Ecstasy] and [Death] of [Death Fruit] give This magic sword has a new gray-red color. The ?? Chaos Demon Sword draws a dazzling trajectory in the void, as if it can cut out heaven and **** with one blow, with a terrifying momentum. Reincarnation Six Kills Heaven and Man Evil Ghost! In the face of an existence of Im''s level, Adrian, who had accumulated strength, did not hesitate to show his true swordsmanship skills at the bottom of the box! Adrian can be sure that no 100-level master can take over this level of swordsmanship, looking at the sea! Apart from This **** in front of me! The attack of the Chaos Demon Sword seems to be able to open up the world, but it still stops in front of the gods. The relaxed Yimu raised her beautiful right fist, and the fair skin covered by the scarlet cloak turned gray at this moment, and the gray skin was no longer delicate at the same time. Field assembled in front of this fist, and shot forward again. Boom! That supremely sharp sword capable of smashing mountains and breaking waves was blocked by Im frontally! What, about the setting of [Lights]. In the last chapter, a reader replied that [Lights] conflicted with Li Siyangju''s new pirate book setting... But...I named this in Chapter 399... Actually, about [Lights], this was originally the content of Chapter 908 of the One Piece manga... In "One Piece" Chapter 908 "The Opening of the World Conference", the Five Old Stars entered among the flowers in the ancient city of Pan, and knelt down to ask Lord Yimu: Do you want to put out the lights in history? If you decide, please tell us the name. . This is also Im''s first appearance... Uh, showing eyes, showing a pair of (only) spiral eyes that look like reincarnation eyes... So... it''s not a setting conflict or anything else, this is the original... (end of this chapter) Chapter 707： Recruitment from Captain Im Chapter 707 Recruitment from Captain Im Boom Although [Pale Emperor] was blocked by Yimu, the terrifying energy contained in the sword suddenly burst out at this moment, merged and collided with the latter''s powerless field, and rose into the sky again. The ancient city of Pangu, which had been silent for hundreds of years, was hit repeatedly today. The top of the sturdy and solid castle was instantly crushed to a powder state under the impact of two shocking forces. Several sober people on the battlefield in the sky immediately discovered the turmoil in the ancient city of Pan. Looking at the terrifying power mixed with the aftermath of that power, several people were all shocked. And in the ancient city of Pan. Adrian''s eyes were fixed on the small gray and rough fist that was resisting in front of the [Pale Emperor], and he felt the same pressure. strength! strength! Unimaginable power! In the years since the "great achievement", Adrian has never encountered an enemy who can suppress himself in terms of strength. (referring to normal people, except for the super-sized legendary creatures like Nidhogg) And Im can do it! If you use the attribute value of the panel to roughly measure, Adrian feels that his intelligence attribute has exceeded 10,000 points, and Im''s strength attribute... probably also broke 10,000 points! "What an impatient man..." Im sighed softly, stepped forward, and threw "Little Fist Fist" hard. Adrian suddenly felt a tremendous force coming back from the [Pale Emperor], and his body also retreated a few steps under the impact of this force, and was finally forced to stay in the place where he had just been bombed by the mini ghost. And become a mess on the first floor platform. Im looked down at Adrian, "Have you felt the power of the gods?" "I feel it. But..." Adrian nodded lightly, then waved the [Pale Emperor] in his hand. "When I was just starting out, I always encountered enemies like you who were completely unmatched in terms of strength. Unfortunately, when I walked along the way, those enemies that were unmatched in the past, now look at it... that''s it!" Sengoku, Charlotte Lingling, Whitebeard, Kaido and others: I (we) hate ghost fruits that are forcibly opened in half! ! "Good mood~" In the face of Adrian''s very disrespectful answer, Im also gave a rather strange answer. Hearing the white ghost a little uncomfortable... Immu shook hands, and the fist that had just turned pale and rough just now returned to its white and delicate appearance. "But that power just now... you actually noticed it too?" Im''s sudden change of topic made Adrian a little less responsive, but fortunately the latter continued to speak. "The limits of this sea!" "Ok?" Adrian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Im''s attitude made him involuntarily think of something. When his strength level broke through to 100 before, the key point was that after his intelligence attribute broke through to 10,000 points, the panel awakened a rather strange ability on its own, and so far that ability has not been fully checked. [[Virtual Obstruction]-Skill (No Level): Powerful intelligence attribute, makes you faintly aware of the strangeness of this world, did you find it? ? ? During the battle just now, Adrian, through a tentative fight, unexpectedly discovered that Im''s strength attribute was very likely to break the 10,000-point limit. That way Does ?? mean that Im also faintly aware of something amiss in this sea after breaking through 10,000 strength attributes? It''s just that Im, who doesn''t have a panel, can''t give an accurate feeling. Im was keenly aware of White Ghost''s subtle expression, "Sure enough! You feel it too!" "Yes, this sea..." "This sea is too small! Too small to accommodate an existence like us!" Im suddenly interrupted Adrian''s words and said in a passionate tone. "White ghost Adrian, leave this small pond with me! This planet cannot accommodate the existence of the two of us! The boundless star sea is our goal! We will be the best companions!" Adrian was speechless, not knowing what to say. He can now confirm that Im''s strength attribute has indeed exceeded ten thousand points, and he has indeed noticed something that is not quite right. Its just The deity blamed the accommodating capacity of the sea for these inconveniences, and instead tried to explore the infinite starry sky. The existence of the strength to break the ceiling of the sea, and the idea of ????wanting to explore the outside world is actually very easy to understand... Its just that this is completely different from what the panel reminds you! Adrian''s Boundaries: Virtual and Real. The boundaries of the **** Im: sea and starry sky. and What''s going on with this recruiting way of speaking? Does Im want to be the captain of a gang of space pirates and then pull me into her co-captain? The weird world... Adrian shook his head, throwing irrelevant thoughts out of his mind. "Sorry, I can''t accept your invitation..." Adrian''s figure floated into the air, and the pale Reiatsu surged and shaped like a cloud behind him, faintly forming a few white dragon-shaped energy creatures. In the face of an opponent like Im, who cant compete head-on in terms of strength, to be honest, Adrian has a lot of experience in fighting~ Basically, it can be said that the achievement of Juggernaut No, before the achievement of [Great Swordsman], most of Adrian''s battles were like that... "what a pity" Im sighed softly, and then whispered something he couldn''t make out. "...once...eight hundred years ago..." Adrian, who no longer paid attention to the movements of the gods, rose into the sky, and several Reiatsu dragons roared towards Yimu, but the latter used the power of the void field to easily resist. But the terrifying power of Canglong''s demise still made Pan Gucheng turbulent. At the same time, Adrian, who flew out of the empty ceiling of Pan Ancient City, also immediately caught the attention of the blond five old stars, the bald five old stars and others. "It''s really that **** fellow of White Ghost!" "Why did the white ghost come out instead of an adult?" The blond five old star frowned. Dorag, Thunder Lion, and Sora also have different expressions. (Sora: Why do I seem to have sneaked into the enemy camp) Adrian didn''t pay attention to the Five Old Stars, Dorag and others. The only thing he cared about at the moment was the **** in Pan Ancient City. His thoughts moved slightly, and white ghosts jumped out of the void, forming a white Buddha in mid-air, with thousands of arms and thousands of palms open at the same time. It is the magic skill of 55 openings: Qianshou Jiaotian eliminates the artillery! Just when Adrian thought that this would be another game of geographical advantage. The blond Five Old Stars and the bald Five Old Stars not far away looked awe-inspiring and fell to the ground, ignoring the nearby Sora. This is their awe. right The awe of the moon **** Im! (end of this chapter) Chapter 708： moon god Chapter 708 Moon God Transformed into the King Kong gorilla''s Marshal Kong, because his teammates did not send a signal but suddenly retreated, and he immediately became confused; The two enemies, ??Dorag and Lei Shishi, also temporarily suppressed the idea of ??attacking because of the inexplicable heartbeat of their opponents; Adrian also noticed the obvious whereabouts of the blond five old star and the bald five old star, but he was a little unclear about the reason for their actions, especially their inner thoughts. can only be regarded as the excessive respect of the five old stars for the **** Im... Adrian soon stopped caring about the actions of the Five Old Stars, Dorag and others. A strange force that suddenly erupted from the inside of Pancheng drew his attention back to Yimu. body. There was a flash of red light that predicted the future, and Adrian''s face became slightly surprised, and then he did not hesitate to move the white thousand-handed Buddha in the void behind him, as pale as stars and rain. The energy radiance suddenly flickered, and then fell quickly! The waterfall-like light cannon descended from the sky, and the sky above Mary Joa was instantly shrouded in a splendid brilliance that covered the sun, symbolizing deadly coercion and terrifying death. The white light rain reflected the fortress walls of Pan Ancient City . Boom! boom! boom! The ancient castle that has stood for hundreds of years, under the intensive attack of the spiritual pressure light cannon, did not last for even half a second, and quickly became riddled with holes and shattered, revealing its true content. I was quite concerned about the Thunder Lion and Drago over there, but at this time, I completely lost the idea of ??continuing to attack the blond five old stars and the bald five old stars, and looked intently in the direction of Pan Gucheng. Blonde Five Old Stars, Bald-headed Five Old Stars, and Marshal Kong also maintained such actions, but the expressions of the first two were slightly worried and frightened. Just when everyone thought that the thousand-handed Buddha created by the white ghost would completely wipe the ancient city from the territory of Mary Joa, a layer of invisible force field barriers suddenly appeared in the Lingao light cannon. Ahead, intercepting the lightning-like rain of spiritual pressure in mid-air. The pale-white spiritual pressure light cannon slammed on the invisible and colorless force field barrier, and the deafening explosion sounded into one piece. Illusory fog. Dream-like scenes! Immediately after the next second, the Reiatsu light mist was torn apart from the inside by a force. Im, like a god, stepped on the spiritual pressure mist, slowly rising from the ancient city of Pan, and finally reached a height similar to Adrian, and looked at him from the air. Adrian''s pupils contracted slightly, and he released his Reiatsu without hesitation, and the surging pale energy was released from his [Death Body]. In an instant, the pale Reiatsu occupied half of Mary Joa''s sky. Im on the other end, his whole body is also shining brightly, with a cold white brilliance like a bright moon, spreading and spreading in mid-air like a virus. Where the ?? brilliance passed, it seemed to erase all the matter that was originally there, air, water molecules, dust particles, etc. were all squeezed out, leaving only a dead, cold, vacuum-like environment. Reiatsu VS Moonlight! The two rival each other, each occupying half of Mary Joa''s country! The blond five old stars and the bald five old stars kneeled on the ground respectfully and lowered their heads Welcome to the Moon God! Drago, who was standing in the sky while riding the gust of wind, suddenly felt short of breath. Not only that, but the well-behaved "Wind" who used to be by Drago''s side in the past also quietly left here at the moment when the white brilliance of the moon shrouded him, and he didn''t know where he was driven. "Hurricane Man" Drago instinctively felt a burst of discomfort. Fortunately, the response of the leader of the revolutionary army was not slow. He stomped his feet in the air again and again, trying to display the skills of "moon walking". He even integrated the six styles into his own body technique "Dragon Claw Fist". But unfortunately, the use of moon steps also requires the help of seemingly illusory air. Drago''s pedaling action, not only failed to slow down his falling tendency, but further accelerated his falling action. And the crow beside him was even more unbearable. The revolutionary army commander had been attacked by the five old stars of the golden hair before, and he was seriously injured. He finally escaped from the siege by the CP0 agents in the palace of the five old stars. He thought that when he returned to the leader, he would become Safe, only to be violently affected by the aftermath of Im''s battle with Adrian. This crow, which could have soared in the sky, instantly folded its wings and fell down like a big, stupid black meteorite. Fortunately, Drago caught the crow, so that the seriously injured revolutionary army commander did not fall to the ground in an embarrassment, and further aggravated the injury. The vacuum-like environment created by Im''s ''Moonlight Domain'' was too terrifying for Drago and Raven, two capable people who needed a lot of air to display their abilities or flutter their wings. Not only them, but Marshal Kong, who originally stepped on the moon and flew to the sky, also had to fall to the ground because he lost the support of the air''s reaction force. On the other hand, the Thunder Lion on the side does not have this problem. The vacuum environment has almost no suppression of lightning. Not to mention The body of the Thunder Lion is the soul of a tyrant! The incandescent Thunder pupil stared at the direction of Adrian and Im, and in the next instant, the Thunder Lion flew beyond the envelope of the ''Moonlight Domain'' and the ''Reiatsu'' without hesitation. Immortals fight, and it''s safer for these "ordinary people" to stay away. Mary Joa Edge. Kizuna and Fisher Tiger, who had fought for a long time, also noticed the pale and cold white radiance that covered the sky, and invariably stopped their hands and looked over there. "Eh? This breath, it seems to be..." Kizaru''s face changed slightly, and he felt a rather unpleasant familiar breath from the pale energy. "It''s your lord...it''s time!" Fisher Tiger recalled Adrian''s exhortation before parting, and instantly realized that this was the moment that Lord Adrian said he was fighting the ''god'' and left His heart was instantly firmed. Kizaru heard this sentence and turned to look at Fisher Tiger, "Murloc, what do you know?" Fisher Tiger hesitated for a moment, and finally picked out some unimportant words for the sake of the relationship between Kizaru and White Ghost. "Lieutenant General Polsalino, your friend White Phantom, is fighting with the gods behind the World Government, I''m about to leave..." Kizuna ignored the inexplicable friendship in Fisher Tiger''s words, and focused entirely on the ''god'' in the other''s words, his eyes flickering slightly. ''It''s such a big secret~'' Kizuna looked up at the sky, the overwhelming white brilliance instantly moved the idea of ????going to watch the battle. "This light is like the moon..." "Lieutenant General Porusalino, I''m leaving." Fisher Tiger reminded quite politely. Kiabou "notice" that there is still an enemy that has not been resolved. "Huh? Why are you still here?" Fisher Tiger. "Speed ??is power, have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?" "??" Fisher Tiger. Kizuna burst out with full speed and flashed in front of Fisher Tiger, and a radiant yellow flashing leg directly kicked the murloc explorer out of the ruined Tianlong manor. "?!" Fisher Tiger, who flew out backwards, felt the severe pain in the part where he was kicked, and was completely shocked. I don''t know if it was intentional or intentional, but the direction that Kizaru kicked Fisher Tiger out was exactly the direction in which the three Nine Snake Island girls escaped just now. Kizuna looked like he had a headache and pushed his glasses, then his figure turned into a ball of light and disappeared in place, leaving a lingering sound. "I was actually run away by the enemy~ What a slippery murloc~" The moon **** Im. Ok. This is just a fabrication of this book. (end of this chapter) Chapter 709： Superman type Moon Fruit! Chapter 709 Superman: Moon Fruit! "This light..." Above the sky, Adrian''s Reiatsu and Im''s moonlight were constantly intertwined and collided, and it was hard to tell the winner for a while. But through the collision of the two forces, Adrian, who was not shrouded in the ''Moonlight Domain'', still faintly sensed the terrifying power contained in this moonlight-like power. recalls the many abilities that Im had shown before: rare and high-end force field ability, common but rare freezing ability, vacuum manufacturing ability, white moonlight... A shocking conjecture involuntarily came to Adrian''s mind, he looked at Im and asked a question. The long-suffering white ghost has a rough voice. "Your Devil Fruit is a Nature... Moon Fruit?!" For a long time, Adrian has never encountered the kind of devil fruit that suits his YY. The abilities like ''chaos fruit'' and ''mother tree fruit'' only exist in daydreams. Adrian originally thought that the magnificent fruit named after the planet should not exist. Even if they are indeed objects that exist in nature. For example If the "Sun Fruit" really exists, then what should I do with the burnt fruit and rockberry? But through this brief confrontation, Im''s complex and multiple abilities, and the appalling power attribute level shown by the opponent... Even if Adrian refuses to admit it, he can only draw such a conjecture. Im was not surprised that the White Ghost would guess the name of her Devil Fruit, even if this Devil Fruit did not exist in the "Devil Fruit Manual", or even in the conventional concept of the world. but If there is no such wink, the White Ghost is not worthy of being her own recruit! But Im still corrected himself. "I am indeed a ''moon fruit'' person, but to be precise, this devil fruit is not a natural type, but a [superhuman type] fruit!" Moon Fruit Will it be Superman? Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly, completely incomprehensible, but he didn''t intend to argue with Im. At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind. Imm''s Devil Fruit is the ''Moon Fruit''. With this level of Devil Fruit, what should I do with Luffy''s Rubber Fruit? Could it be that The straw hat kid grabbed the treasure tree Adam in Elbaf in the depths of the new world with one hand, and grabbed the sun tree Eve on the fish-man island below the red land continent with the other hand, and turned himself into a super large rubber spring slingshot, and lifted Im from the sea. Bomb into outer space? ? ? (Note) ''s boring general thoughts were quickly thrown out of Adrian''s mind. Clenching the hilt of the [Pale Emperor], Adrian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Im with all his attention, ready to fight anytime, anywhere. On the other side, Im also roughly sensed the power range of the white ghost''s spiritual pressure ability through the perception of the ''Moonlight Domain'', and there was a flash of admiration in the circle''s eyes. This level of power is indeed my favorite subordinate! "White ghost Adrian, a man like you really shouldn''t be confined to this small pond!" Captain Im is recruiting again. "The stars and the sea should be our journey!" Adrian was unmoved, and even wanted to laugh. but The white ghost rolled his eyes and thought of shrimp and pig heart again. "If you go to Xinghai, what will you do with the sea? Those two distinguished five old stars are not weak players." "There are only a few obedient old dogs left and right!" Im smiled, without any thought of respecting the Five Old Stars. The blond five old star and the bald five old star kneeling on the ground below, after hearing this, their bodies trembled uncontrollably. Lord Im, we have contributed to the world government, we have shed blood for the world government! When the navy''s Marshal Kong heard the evaluation of his real immediate superior, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. although The Navy is a watchdog in front of the Five Old Stars, but even the Five Old Stars are not valued by this **** Yimu, so the weight of the Navy in the eyes of this **** can be imagined... The Headquarters Marshal Sora, who has devoted himself to the Navy, once again dissipated a lot of awe for the World Government. Kizo, who had just rushed here, also heard the murderous question of the white ghost, but he was familiar with similar experiences. And the one who was abandoned this time was the Five Old Stars who abandoned him last time, and it was hard to hide the schadenfreude in his heart. "The five old masters who have been loyal to you for hundreds of years are all looked down upon like this. It''s hard for me to imagine how I would be treated if I put myself under your command..." Adrien shook his head in a pretentious manner, and then raised the [Pale Emperor], pointing the gorgeous and pure sword point directly in the direction of Im. "Let''s talk with your real skills!" Im was a little disappointed, but she didn''t say much, she was bound to win against White Ghost! It has been a long time since there was a man who met her needs in this sea! Adrian clenched the hilt of the [Pale Emperor], and released the domineering arrogance of the four-layered characteristic of the armed force. Combined with the spiritual infection ability of the [Soul Domination] of the [Death Fruit], he swung an unpredictable flying slash. . Killer Knife, Yasha Demon! The crescent-shaped flying slash gliding in the air for a moment, and then shaped into a ferocious-looking Yaksha that seemed to come from the yellow spring of hell, and rushed straight to the position where Im was. But after entering Im''s ''Moonlight Domain'', the flying speed of this flying slash instantly slowed down, as if being pulled by some invisible gravitational force. Imm raised her arm and clenched it gently. The ethereal space force field gathered in her palm, and it was drawn forward like a whip! chi The wide-ranging moonlight field was slammed away by this force field whip, and it was divided into left and right sides. The force field whip continued to move forward, and collided with the flying slash. Under the blessing of infinite power, the force field whip finally easily defeated the flying sword qi shaped like a Yaksha and continued to fly forward. Everywhere along the way, the aftermath of the force field carried terrifying wind and waves, and the clouds in the sky and the buildings on the ground were easily smashed and dispersed. Maryjoa showed a "scar" of amazing width up and down, as if someone had combed it in the middle. Adrian clenched the hilt of [Pale Emperor]''s sword, and the red light in his eyes flashed, accurately predicting the power of the force field whip, and finally slashed the flying slashes again and again, and the force field whip was blasted away. . The strength of the moon **** Im is astonishing! The superhuman-type moon fruit is a fruit ability that was established long ago and fits the identity of Im. And a long time ago, in the O''Hara slaughtering order incident, Adrian once said a special term [Moon Noble], which changed the color of the five old stars... Maybe they all forgot... As for the ending of Luffy''s rubber fruit... Just a silly guess of the book. I really can''t imagine how much rubber fruit can be exploited by the old thief Oda, so that it can smash the red soil continent, break the barrier of the four seas, and connect the whole sea into one piece (ONEPIECE) above (end of this chapter) Chapter 710： Grim Reaper VS Moon God Chapter 710 Death God VS Moon God In the sky of Mary Joa, pale or white brilliance pervades every corner, intertwined and intertwined, forming blurred spots that compete with the sun. In the layers of white light spots, the invisible and colorless space force field and the scintillating flying slashes are terrifying, and everything that passes by is destroyed by these two vast forces into powder ashes. The aftermath of the escaping battle, wrapped in violent shock waves, soared into the sky or swooped down, the clouds in the sky and the buildings on the ground were negatively affected by the powerful force. Adrian held the [Pale Emperor], and his eyes burst into a burning desire to fight, and his aura almost exploded to the peak. Im''s formidable strength far exceeded his previous estimates. In particular, the "superhuman type" Lunar Fruit of unknown meaning, the increase in combat power brought about is even more appalling. But the stronger Im, the more excited and excited Adrian is! An opponent of this level, Adrian has not met for a long time, and the blood of the battle that has been silent for a long time is burning at this moment. White Ghost is a strong player! A red light that predicted the future flashed in Adrian''s eyes, the boundless Reiatsu and four-layered characteristics of armed arrogance all burst out, and in just a short moment, they were completely condensed in the [Pale Emperor]''s aura. on the blade. This supremely high-quality katana sword, with the full power of Adrian''s Reiatsu and armed arrogance, instantly increased the length of the blade by several meters, almost changing from a tachi to a wild dagger. The power of ??Soul Dominationis quietly exerted, and the pale emperor''s sword has a tyrannical and ferocious meaning on it, as if the violent beasts and ghosts broke the shackles from the **** of the Yellow Springs, the momentum almost turned into reality! I Flow Reincarnation Six Kills Livestock Hell! Adrian''s figure flickered in mid-air, and through the silent transparent ghost arranged in advance, and with the help of [Onimusha]''s ability to shift positions, he instantly broke into Yimu''s moon. Hui domain'', and arrived not far in front of the other party. [Pale Emperor]''s extended sword swings an unpredictable trajectory in mid-air, and the tyrannical momentum condensed on the sword body also instantly changes into a **** beast ghost with blue face and fangs, roaring hoarsely and running towards Yimu The position, as if to swallow the fallen moon **** into the belly and devour it all! If this aloof Moon God has any fears about the complex abilities of the white ghost... The pale energy displayed by the white ghost is absolutely second to none! That''s exactly what happened! In terms of the character''s other skill attributes, Adrian could hardly gain the slightest advantage from Im, let alone [Ghost Fruit] and [Death Fruit], which are not the type of Devil Fruit that mainly increases the main battle attributes! The only place where Adrian is really powerful, and the only place where he can outperform Im, is the "intelligence attribute" he has been investing heavily in, and the various soul abilities that can be extended and amplified from the unparalleled intelligence attribute! Spiritual Pressure! Soul Control! Power of Death! Yimu felt the terrifying power contained in this "Beast Hell" sword stance, a dignified flash flashed in the circle''s eyes, and at the same time raised her right hand, her five fingers clenched into a fist, the surface of the moon was as rough The gray-white color covered the texture of her skin, turning that slender fist into a moonstone fist. At the same time, Yimu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and dense black and red lightning suddenly burst into the void. The domineering arrogance that symbolizes the aptitude of a born king, with the supreme aura of the sky and the world, and the solemnity of me, covers the whole territory of Mary Joa with mighty might! Imm! The **** who ruled the sea for eight hundred years! 800 years of cultivation and precipitation, how terrifying the domineering arrogance of the king should be? Adrian has now seen it. After experiencing the first baptism of Reiatsu, Mary Joa, who had few voices, instantly became silent under the impact of Im''s tyrannical domineering. The blond five old stars, the bald five old stars, the steel bone sky, and the yellow monkey, who were watching the exhibition at close range below, also felt a huge sense of oppression in an instant, and their backs were slightly bent. Even outside of Mary Joa, Fisher Tiger and others who had just escaped from the city were even more in a trance by the domineering impact of this overlord, and their minds fell into a brief blank. However, luck and misfortune depended on each other. Hancock, who was close to the benefactor of the murloc explorer, took advantage of the impact of Im''s domineering arrogance and took the opportunity to awaken her own domineering talent, but that''s a story later. Yimu waved her right fist lightly, facing the blade of the [Pale Emperor]. The two forces that symbolized the ceiling of the sea collided fiercely, and the sky seemed to suddenly explode with a thunderbolt that pierced through clouds and cracks. The surrounding atmosphere was twisted and torn apart instantly, and black and red lightnings like strange snakes were intertwined and shuttled. It was terrifying. The fighting rage surged into the sky, tearing Mary Joa''s sky into two halves! The sky is cracked! ''Not enough...my strength...not enough! Feeling the unparalleled strange power transmitted from the [Pale Emperor], Adrian''s eyes widened instantly, and several blue veins burst out between his neck instantly, his absolute strength is still too weak compared to Yimu''s. ! This is the moon fruit! Planet-level power! Six Types of Profound TruthReturn of Life! Dragon Power! Adrian displayed two explosive skills in an instant, and the fiery blood ran through his veins like a surging river, briefly raising his peak strength by a notch, but the fist that greeted Im was still a bit powerful. Not caught. Between the thoughts and thoughts, Adrian recalled something inexplicably, and his body suddenly retreated a distance of more than ten meters. He did not use the [Life Burning] that really pressed the bottom of the box, but used the one that originated from El Buff''s giant skill The one who can break through the blood-stained serpent Elbaf''s Gun! The Gun of Elbaf-Skill: Swing a weapon or body part to send out a powerful and fast shock wave, the power is strong enough to completely wipe out everything within a few kilometers in front of it! Deals 20% more damage to ancient creatures or beings with ancient creature bloodlines! And still Reiya Elbaf''s Gun! Im wanted to use the strength just now to meet the shock wave attack where the white ghost swiped, but it really was the real Elbaf''s gun that successively integrated [Mighty Kingdom], [Hegemony], and [Hero''s Gun]. When she arrived in front of her, the deity realized that compared to the violent sword style just now, the power of this shock wave was actually improved by a level! With a little carelessness, Im''s right arm in front of him was violently smashed by Adrian''s Reiatsu version [Spear of Elbaf], and the broken stump slowly fell from the sky, not yet on the ground. Before, it turned into gray-white particles floating in the wind. Taking a closer look, Im''s right arm fracture also showed a rough gray-white color like the surface of the moon, but it was constantly wriggling and recovering. Adrian, who was slightly panting due to the explosion of his ultimate move, just wanted to roll his eyes quietly after seeing this scene. Just this physique Im, are you too embarrassed to say that the "moon fruit" is a superhuman type? ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 711： Incarnate the moon Chapter 711 Incarnation of the Moon As we all know, the main difference between the superhuman type and the natural type Devil Fruit is that the natural type has an additional natural substance that can change the body of the eater into a corresponding natural substance, thus making the body inanimate. But after a while of the old thief Oda (correction) There is also such a very special type of superhuman devil fruit in the sea, called "special superhuman type", such as the sticky fruit of Charlotte Katakuri. (In the original comic version, Nuo Nuo Fruit was a natural type, and it was later revised to a special superhuman type...) From Adrian''s point of view, the [Moon Fruit] is a natural devil fruit, especially when I saw that Im was smashed by the shock wave of Elbaf''s gun, and quickly used the lunar material to smash his right arm. Completely reworked... Where does the superhuman Devil Fruit come from this BUG-level harmless body repair ability? Having said that, what is the specific distinction between "special superhuman" and "natural", this is a question worth studying... "This is the move of the giants of the huge kingdom!" Imm shook her right arm, and between the words, her right arm had been completely restored by the repairing function of [Moon Fruit]. Adrian''s eyelids raised slightly, a little surprised at what Im said. But the other party''s words also proved the correctness of Adrian''s previous speculation. When he first arrived in Elbaf, especially when he saw the giant royal court that was out of date, Adrian deduced that Elbaf should be the descendant of the huge kingdom that was jointly overthrown by the "Twenty Kingdoms". Now it seems so! "Yes, Elbaf''s gun is very suitable for use here." Adrian responded. The rest of the abilities of [Elbaf''s Spear], Adrian doesn''t care much, he only cares a little. In the face of the old monsters and old gods who have lived for hundreds of years, the feature of [Elbaf''s Spear] that "can cause 20% additional damage to ancient creatures or existences with ancient creatures'' bloodline" is indeed more suitable. However. Is there any existence on this sea more suitable for the title of "ancient creature" than Im? Even the Elephant Lord, who has the sky above his head and the sea on his feet, is a contemporary of Im! "Next time, I won''t be careless anymore!" Im''s tone became cold, as if he had completely lost the idea of ??recruiting the white ghost, "You lost your last chance!" "I don''t think so!" Adrian''s brows were slightly raised, and the huge consumption of the spiritual pressure version [Elbaf''s Spear] had just been used, and now he has recovered seven to eighty-eight. "And... it wasn''t me who was frustrated in the battle just now!" Im didn''t say a word, and attacked. The battle is back! Under the influence of the aftermath of Adrian and Im''s peerless battle, Mary Joa, who had just calmed down for a short time, was once again thrown into chaos, and the chaos was worse than the previous slave riots. much more. Adrian didn''t care much about the safety of the people in Maryjoa City. As for the aloof Moon God, it is even less likely that she will care about the fate of these ants under her feet. She doesn''t even care about the loyal Five Old Stars. Under the unscrupulous hands-on of the two supreme masters, the magnificent Mary Joa seemed to usher in its doom. There was a little battle in the sky, and the ground was immediately shaken. Many beautiful and gorgeous houses and castles and luxurious and luxurious noble manors in Mary Joa disappeared in an instant under the aftermath of the battle. Many Tianlong people who escaped from the white ghost''s carpet search were still unable to escape at this time. Even if they were hiding in the house, they were also killed by falling from the broken ceiling. Immortals fight, mortals suffer. In just a few minutes, the little half of Mary Joa was completely reduced to ruins in the battle between Adrian and Im. The battle above the sky has no intention of stopping. Several high-ranking naval officers above the ground couldn''t sit still. Yes Blonde Five Old Stars, Bald Old Five Old Stars, they don''t care about the lives of the rest of Mary Joa, they only care about the safety of Lord Im. As for the Tianlong people? Oh~ Don''t look at the Five Old Stars who pushed the Tianlong people to the symbolic position of the world government, but really speaking, these Tianlong people today are nothing more than junk who are enjoying themselves on the merits of their ancestors. It may be a good thing to be removed by "appropriate amount"! The five old stars must not know that Adrian had killed more than half of the Tianlong people at one time in a quiet operation before... Otherwise, these old men would definitely be in a hurry. "Lord Five Old Stars, should we send personnel to support the residents of Marijoa who are unable to survive the aftermath of the battle?" Marshal Kong asked the bald five old stars. Frankly speaking, Marshal Kong didn''t really want to rescue these people in Marijoya. Few generals in the navy who still have the concept of justice would like Marijoya! Asking this question at this moment is just a habitual question from Marshal Kong out of the navy''s standpoint of justice and order. And what to say Maryjoya is the capital of the sea and the main stronghold of the world government. If it is really destroyed, the sea will not usher in turmoil for a long time! That''s something the Navy doesn''t like to see. "go Go." The bald five old star shook his hand impatiently. He also realized that the rest of Mary Joa should need support, but his attention was more on Im and Adrian. in battle. If it wasn''t for their lack of strength to insert into the battle in the sky, the bald-headed five old stars and the blond five old stars would have rushed into the sky long ago. Marshal Sora took a last look at Im, who was fighting with the White Ghost in the sky, and left here without looking back even after pulling Kiabou. "Master Marshal, you haven''t told me who the one in the sky is~" Kiabou''s slick tone gradually faded away. "Let''s talk when you become a general..." On the other side, Drago, who was suddenly left out in the cold, was somehow not used to it. Revolutionary Army! Standing on the ground of Mary Joa! No one came up to fight! But Dorag is not a fanatical fighter either. His mentality is very rational, and he knows that sky battles are also not within the scope of his involvement. Drago glanced hesitantly in the direction of the Five Old Stars Palace. The severely injured Shemale King and Mori were still imprisoned in the Five Old Stars Palace. The revolutionary army did not say that it abandoned its comrades. However, due to the current situation, especially the powerful suppressing effect of Yimu''s ''Moonlight Domain'' on the hurricane fruit, it is difficult for Drago to bring the Shemale King and Mori out of the Palace of the Five Old Stars. They successfully brought out Mary Joa. What''s more, the blond five old stars and the bald five old stars will not sit back and watch them carry out rescue operations... If you are not careful, even Drago and the others may be taken in... and The world government will not behead the two of them immediately after arresting the Shemale King and Mori, and they will most likely be thrown into the deep-sea prison Impelton. In that case, the Shemale King and Morrie can be rescued effortlessly... Few people know that as early as more than a hundred years ago, Morrie of the Giant Race was thrown into the Pushing City as a pirate, but he used the ability of pushing the fruit to not only successfully escape from prison, but also in the six-story prison of Pushing City. A non-existent "LEVEL5.5" was built! "Let''s get out of here too, Crow." Drago said towards the crow, and at the same time whispered a few words about the reason for leaving. "...Although our goal has not been achieved, there is no chance. Wait for the next opportunity." "Yes, chief," replied the crow in his usual low voice. The Revolutionary Army evacuated from Mary Joa. The ?? Navy is also managing to disperse the wounded in Marijoa. Only the World Government, which was supposed to suppress the enemy and stabilize the rear, has not received any orders at this moment, and still stands still. time flies. The intensity of the battle in the sky, not only did not subside as time went on, on the contrary, it had a tendency to intensify. Adrian created dozens of Reiatsu white dragons regardless of consumption. The pale white dragons wandered in the sky, rushing towards Im with the roar of dragons. Im also activated the derivative ability of her moon fruit - the space force field, intercepting the strips of "Canglong Destroyed" in mid-air, blasting them into blooming fireworks. Moon God tried to counterattack, but her counterattack speed couldn''t keep up with the white ghost''s movement speed. What''s more, Adrian also has a domineering assistant who predicts the future, so he won''t be touched by the enemy at all. Under these circumstances, Im finally performed the gatekeeper stunt of [Moon Fruit]. Become the Moon! (end of this chapter) Chapter 712： riotous sea Chapter 712 The sea of ??riots Transformation! Expansion! Expansion! The gray-white lunar soil covered Yimu''s body, and the rough lunar soil transformed the extraordinary-looking moon **** into a lifeless clay statue, and then continued to deform. Starting from the abdomen, the gray-white lunar soil swelled wildly like a balloon. Im''s arms, legs, and even the weird crown worn on the top of his head were all covered by the lunar soil and disappeared. In just a short moment, Yimu, who was originally standing above the sky, turned into a long, large gray-white "slab", and then the moon soil continued to expand and expand, and the edges of the prism began to blur, Disappeared, became round, and crater-like hollows bulged out on the surface of the lunar soil... After a while. A real [Moon] appeared in the sky above Mary Joa! A real planet with a diameter that covers almost half a city! "What''s this" "My God..." "Is the enemy who invaded Mary Joa turned out to be like this..." Suddenly, voices of doubt, shock, or bewilderment came from all over Mary Joa. People who were still awake in the aftermath of the battle suddenly discovered the sky above the sky. This grey and white planet! The blond five old star, the bald five old star, and the other three five old stars hiding in the safe house also saw the moon that Yimu changed, and their eyes burst into a burst of heartfelt invariably. Awe and fanaticism. "...This can still be a superhuman type??" Adrian''s pupils shrunk slightly, and since Im transformed into a real moon, he has clearly felt that along with this "planet transformation", the other party''s aura is constantly rising, exponentially increasing. skyrocketing! The scarier part is that has covered the little half of Mary Joa''s moon Im, and her size is still expanding! It does not rely on any external objects, nor does it take the initiative to use any abilities. Just relying on its own existence, it can have a profound impact on the surrounding environment This terrifying and boundless ability, Adrian has never felt from any creature, only Im! The Moon Im at this moment, with her ability to incarnate the moon, makes the surrounding environment change spontaneously! Bear the brunt - air! was squeezed and expelled by the existence of Moon Im, and the invisible and colorless air began to be forced to escape towards the periphery of Mary Joa, manifesting in a specific form, which was to set off a whistling wind. And next to Moon Im, a vacuum environment naturally formed. Immediately after that, it isgravity! The ability of the moon fruit is not to allow the user to "transform" into the shell of a huge planet, but to actually become a huge natural satellite! Whether it is volume or quality, it is a real existence! At such a close distance, the existence of Moon Im, to all objects on the land of Mary Joa, whether it is a living thing or an inanimate dead thing, seems to be pulled by some force, slowly. The ground rises from the ground and moves toward the moon in the sky at a relatively slow and uniform speed. Even the originally flat ground began to crack and disperse under the invisible pressure of Moon Im''s existence, as if it had experienced an earthquake with a super high intensity. The rest, such as the riots of "clouds", "astronomical phenomena", and "magnetic force", do not need to say more. The sky was covered with dark clouds, rolling overcast clouds, lightning and thunder, roaring bursts, and dazzling silver snakes shuttled among the red clouds, attracting people''s attention. Seeing Moon Im''s performance at this moment, a sudden emotion surged in Adrian''s heart. He probably understood how the Great Route, the giant seaway that traverses the planet, where the uncontrollable and unpredictable astronomical climate like a riot came about... There is no doubt that it is the immeasurable trace left by the Moon Im, who fought against the enemy hundreds of years ago! In addition, Adrian also initially understood why the world government made "Uranus", "Pluto" and "Poseidon" as the three major [Ancient Weapons]. Because whether it is Uranus, the king of heaven, Pluto, the king of the underworld, or Poseidon, the sea king, according to the information that Adrian knows, all of them have the combat power of easily destroying the island! Especially for a huge enemy like "Moon Im", in addition to the sea king who cannot launch an air attack, the threat level of Uranus and Pluto is quite high! Limited by Im''s huge size, Adrian had to fly towards the periphery of Mary Joa. If he didn''t take the initiative to evacuate, he would be absorbed by the ever-expanding moon. Maryjoa has the ability to perceive the situation of the battlefield in the sky, and they all sensed the active evacuation of the white ghost, and subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. The battle that suddenly broke out in the ancient city of Pan was unexpected, but it was undoubtedly heart-pounding. The strength displayed by the ??white ghost is beyond everyone''s imagination. But what''s even more incredible is the one who fought the white ghost... Now that the White Phantom is evacuating voluntarily, presumably Mary Joa will also come down safely... , right? But contrary to the expectations of most people, above the small moon, the gray-white lunar dust condenses a lifelike and delicate face, it is Im! "That''s it, White Ghost!" The huge face''s lips moved slightly, and he spat out these dull words like thunder. "I don''t think so!" Adrian, who was confronting the moon, threw off these words coldly. He clenched the hilt of the [Pale Emperor], accumulated momentum, and blasted out a strong shock wave with a diameter of dozens of meters, flocculent. The pale spirit pressure is wrapped around it, adding power. Reiya Elbaf''s Gun! Im, who was transformed into the moon, did not move, or in other words, after transforming into the moon, all her actions were no longer exposed. (It''s just a ball after all) A colorless barrier suddenly popped up on the surface of the moon. It was an insurmountable force field wall, blocking Elbaf''s gun. Boom The violent shock wave slammed into the force field wall, and a shocking sound erupted, but it still failed to break through. Adrian immediately felt that Imam, after incarnating into the moon, had many abilities that he originally displayed, and his strength has also been greatly increased at different levels! If in the previous battle, Adrian could barely stabilize the tie, then now... The battle balance has begun to tilt significantly! Im is also aware of this. This time, she no longer passively counterattacks, but takes the initiative to attack, manipulating a large number of force fields again and again to attack Adrian''s position. The battlefield between the two gradually shifted from Mary Joa to the red earth continent, and then to the boundless sea! The sea rolled back and set off a turbulent frenzy. The sea riot! (end of this chapter) Chapter 713： Into Huangquan Chapter 713 Entering the Yellow Spring The figures of Adrian and Yim swept through the sky at high speed. The ?? force field and Reiatsu entangle and collide with each other, bursting out a starburst-like dazzling light, and the escaping battle aftermath either rushed into the sky or fell into the sea. The clouds seemed to have been chiseled by the axe that opened up the sky and the earth, and they were torn to both sides, revealing deep ravines that ran through an unknown number of kilometers; Meter-high waves, or freezing tens of meters of ice. Boom Wherever the two fought along the way, similar clouds and tsunamis were flooding, followed by heavy rain and floods. The existence of ??Im is too terrifying. The chaotic magnetic force involved in the planetization of her has turned the great route that was about to become a mess of porridge directly into a chaotic bar that moves irregularly. The chaotic fluctuations are sometimes in the sky and sometimes in the sea, causing countless disasters. Hoo! Adrian finally took out the box-pressing stunt that he got from Charlotte Lingling[Life Burning]. Relying on the pseudo-immortal characteristics of [Death Body], he burned it for a whole year without any distress. life! All over his body, trillions of billions of granules were burning and bursting at the same time, from the surface skin to the deep bone marrow, from the iris of the eyes to the nerve endings, there was not a single spot that did not feel like a burning pain. Adrian only felt the endless power coming from his limbs. His originally long and fit body suddenly swelled and expanded at this moment, not because of the free size and size of [Death Body], but [ The side effects of life burning]! Charlotte Lingling''s [Life Burning] ability will cause the user''s self to gigantic unconsciously! Adrian''s body swelled, his muscles bulged, and he went directly from an ordinary person to a little giant with muscular knots, but in terms of specific size, compared with Moon Im, it was still too small... However, the lack of strength is finally filled this time! Adrian''s [Life Burning] targeted boost is his weakest strength! Crack! The equally huge [Pale Emperor] was held in his hand, and Adrian''s eyes burst into a red light. After the momentum accumulated in his body reached the peak, he waved his right arm clenching the long sword, as if from the Yellow Spring of Hell The slash burst out, and in the form of [Elbaf''s Spear], it attacked the position where Moon Im was. Boom The ??thick shock wave left a dazzling trace on the sky like a meteor piercing through, hitting the wall of the force field that Im intercepted on the surface of the incarnation of the moon. The power level of the life-burning Adrian''s explosion was directly improved by several grades compared to just now. The pale shock wave was only delayed for a moment, and then the wall of the force field that could not be broken through by any means before, Outrageously blasted! Long Meteor falls, meteorites fall from the sky. Accompanied by a deafening roar, the giant shock wave formed by Reiya Elbaf''s spear penetrated deep into Im''s body like a weapon forged by a god! A giant crater with a diameter of several kilometers exploded on the surface of the moon. The gray-white lunar soil collapsed and cracked, and the finely divided plates fell into the sea like a goddess scattered flowers, as if a lime rain had fallen. This attack, even the moon-shaped Im, felt the pain that went deep into the bone marrow! A pain that has not been felt in hundreds of years! The dust of the lunar soil once again condensed a huge face on the surface of the shattered corner of the moon. Every trace of the gray-white face was bursting with surging anger. White light. The traumatized Im wanted to let go of his anger. Adrian, who can burn his life, where did he have the idle mind to fight with this immortal god? Pale Pale Emperorraised, the giants'' martial arts were ready, and another shot Reiya Elbaf''s Gun! Before Yimu could speak, the familiar shock wave went straight through the giant face composed of lunar dust, and then blasted into the body of the moon without hesitation, and once again in this huge boundless A crater several kilometers in diameter was left on the gray-white planet. This level of attack power is already appalling. But for Im at the moment, this is just a minor injury. After flying away from the red soil continent, it was originally just a "little moon" covering the small half of Mary Joa. After continuous expansion and deformation, the volume is comparable to two large islands superimposed on each other! Shockwaves several kilometers long? Sprinkle water~ The ?? invisible force field surged frantically, and the smashed part of the moon of Im was gradually repaired. The moon **** in anger broke out a shocking blow, aiming at the "ant" who dared to challenge the god, and swung it heavily! There is no need to collide, the clouds in the sky are naturally divided into two halves, and the ocean of raging waves that is hundreds of kilometers below has not been touched, and is "scared" by the momentum of the force field to create a deep and incomparable trench! In the face of this level of attack, Adrian did not dare to use his body to resist hard, he erected [Pale Emperor], and the rung was above his head. dong The ?? force field and the blade collided with each other, and the dull sound seemed to explode in the bottom of my heart, making my heart skip a beat. Adrian, who turned into a little giant, was hit by the hateful blow of the real big moon, slammed directly from the sky to the bottom of the sea, and crashed directly into the rough seabed below the sea! Fortunately, the sea water was first divided into two parts by the pressure of the force field, and Adrian was not eroded by the curse of the sea water, thus losing his ability. After ?? was blasted into the ground, the characteristics of [Death God''s Body] came into play instantly, and Adrian''s body kept falling deeper and deeper, and the sight was completely dark. was deeply buried in the earth''s crust, and Adrian deeply felt the unreasonable power of the angry Im, and he directly canceled the ability of [Life Burning]. ??? If someone explodes a little bit, they can''t stand it at all... What''s up with this? Although the body was not injured, Adrian, whose little heart was seriously injured, sighed deeply after being buried in the sea, and activated the power of the [Death Fruit], quietly opening a door that did not belong to the human world deep in the ground. Door of hell. The Gate of Yellow Spring! Adrian dodged and entered the yellow spring. In the sky, the dark clouds rolled, and the furious Yimu directly used the gravity of the moon to pull out the large piece of sea water into which the white ghost fell, along with the layer of dark and moist sand below. The boundless sea has been artificially created an ugly void! Im didn''t believe that the White Ghost would be completely defeated by her simple blow. After being hit, the still powerful breath of the White Ghost was the best proof! But when Im completely pumped out the seawater and mud, he didn''t feel Adrian''s breath. Even stranger is When Yimu used her natural talent, namely-Lights, she still didn''t feel the breath of the white ghost! Where did you go? (end of this chapter) Chapter 714： The Magical Uses of 【The Gate of Yellow Spring】 Chapter 714 The Magical Use of [The Gate of Yellow Springs] Adrian, who was remembered by Yimu, an old monster who didnt know how to do things for hundreds of years, was in the world behind [The Gate of Yellow Springs] right nowthat is, the Huangquan Hell in the usual sense seriously pondering how to fight later. Run away if you cant beat it? This is not Adrian''s style! Entering the Yellow Spring is just a temporary tactical retreat. It is true that Im''s absolute hard power is definitely more than Adrian''s, even if the latter burns his life, he can''t burn the opponent''s anger... But the absolute disadvantage of hard power does not mean that Adrian has no way to deal with Im! "defeat" and "solve". These are two completely different concepts! Taking a deep breath, Adrian, who had roughly thought about his next battle strategy, raised his eyelids and roughly observed the surrounding environment. The Huangquan world behind [The Gate of Yellow Springs] is an endlessly desolate and dilapidated world. Pale white and lead gray occupy the mainstream colors of this world, and everything seems so monotonous. Strange-shaped ghosts wandered above the lead-grey sky and the pale earth. Most of them did not look like humans, but maintained the shape of ferocious beasts with strange shapes. The milky white and turbid pupils were filled with ignorant consciousness, obviously. Nothing sober. Adrian is not sure whether the complete "Yangquan World" is like this, but everything he sees is indeed such a lifeless gray scene. Since the fusion of [Death Fruit], although Adrian has obtained the [Gate of Yellow Springs] skill, he does not know much about the world of Yellow Springs behind [Gate of Yellow Springs]. After all, this strange skill of "actively going to hell"... Adrian doesnt like to use this Death God Except when he first acquired this ability, Adrian used it experimentally a few times, and never used it at other times. The Yellow Springs world behind [The Gate of Yellow Springs], Adrian has only explored a very small area, and has not explored in depth at all. Adrian just looked around and looked back. In all fairness, the Yellow Springs world is not very attractive to him. Although ?? is the [Death] who can control the soul, Adrian has never raised the idea of ??leading the undead army of Huangquan to counterattack the sea and the world. If you have that spare time, go and talk to Miss Mermaid. Wouldnt it be good to be **** it for a while? Besides, where did the Lone Ranger get the idea of ??ruling the sea... "Call ~" Adrian let out a sigh of relief, and the figure disappeared into the world of Huangquan. Not far away, a few ghost monsters looked at this side after realizing it, and there was no idea in their incomparably empty eyes. Real world, above the rough sea. Yimu stood in the sky and stared at the sea below quietly. Her circular pupils were shining with a dazzling red light, and she was using her innate ability to perceive [lights] to detect the location of the white ghost. orientation. I don''t know when, the moon **** returned to human form. Even if a person with the "moon fruit" ability transforms into a moon form, it is also a big burden for Im''s physical strength, and it is impossible to maintain that "ball" shape during the battle. Even gods must obey the basic consumption rules of Devil Fruits! Moon form, if the movement is not so violent, Im can maintain a Ten days and half a month... At this moment, Im''s [Lights] finally sent back a message, the white ghost that seemed to have disappeared from this world just now reappeared on the sea, and the other party''s position was at Im raised his head abruptly, staring coldly at the white ghost stepping out of nothingness, a phantom of a stone arch flashed quickly behind him, leaving a cold ice crystal in the humid air. Without any idea of ??communication, Yimu raised his right hand, manipulated the almost unmatched huge force field, and smashed into the direction of the white ghost viciously. Adrian, who had just stepped out from the back of [The Gate of Yellow Springs], saw this scene, and the corners of his eyes twitched a few times. It''s really strange to have a big advantage and a big boss who doesn''t give a shit... Adrian complained in his heart, but his body''s response was not slow at all. [Predicting the Future]''s arrogance and arrogance came into play, and Adrian used the ability of [Onimusha] to instantly switch body shapes and positions in mid-air. The innocent white ghost was attacked by the domineering force field of the Moon God mixed with invisible armed colors, and it dissipated directly in place with one blow! And at the same time as the attack, Im re-entered her moon form. Through the previous battle between Mary Joa, Yim knew very well that it was not a good choice to deal with the White Ghost in her human form, at least the advantage was not obvious. Only after the incarnation of the moon, Im''s explosive fruit ability can suppress the absolute power of the white ghost! However Facing Im who turned into the moon again, an inexplicable look flashed in Adrian''s eyes, not surprised but delighted! The solution he thought of in the world of Huangquan was to need Im to grow bigger! becomes big! At the moment when Moon Im''s volume continued to expand and expand, Adrian moved slightly and created a large number of "mimicking ghosts" in the sky that were indistinguishable from his appearance and breath. One after another ran to the moon. Moon Im was not surprised, like an indifferent robot, manipulating a huge force field, blasting the mimic ghosts completely. Adrian was mixed in with a group of mimetic ghosts, and under cover, he kept getting closer to Im. is near...closer... It''s now! A burst of light burst out from Adrian''s eyes. Facing the moon Im, who was not far away, he summoned the [Gate of Yellow Spring] without hesitation! The stone arch gently flutters towards the moon, seemingly slow and fast, but without a hint of fireworks. Moon Im is still following the previous coping strategy, manipulating the huge force field integrating offense and defense, trying to smash this seemingly fragile ancient stone door. But the power of the original unmatched force field, after touching the [Gate of Yellow Springs], is like a mud cow entering the sea, and it will never return. The stone arch continued to fly forward, and in the blink of an eye, it approached Moon Im. (In a way, this is also because Im''s volume is still expanding) As soon as the gray-white moon soil touched the stone arch, Yimu felt an irresistible strong attraction, which came from the position where her body was in contact with the stone door, as if there was an inexplicable force that wanted to pull her directly into the door. After the same! For some reason, a great sense of horror suddenly rose in Im''s heart. If sucked behind the door Might die! Such a prophetic thought was fed back to Im''s mind by Lights. Almost without hesitation, Im like a strong man who broke his wrist, and directly abandoned the large piece of the moon body that came into contact with [The Gate of Yellow Springs]. And in the next instant, the moon **** was like a frightened bunny, escaping from the [Gate of Yellow Springs] at a speed as fast as a thunderbolt. After ?? retreated to a safe distance, Yimu turned to look back and saw a scene that made her hairy. The stone arch, like a "dinner", effortlessly swallowed the large piece of lunar soil directly into it, and then disappeared. Use Gate of Yellow Springsto banish Im to the world of Yellow Springs! This is the way Adrian envisioned to "solve the gods"! (end of this chapter) Chapter 715： The unstoppable way of brushing expertise Chapter 715 The Unstoppable Path to Expertise Now the pressure is on Im''s side! This is not a lie. If Im incarnate as the moon before, he was able to suppress Adrian with absolute strength in battle. So now, when Adrian performed the rather rogue "Gate of Yellow Springs Banishing Method"... Im will have a hard time maintaining his advantage. If Im still chooses to incarnate the moon, then her size will expand, even if she can improve her own strength and strengthen the many abilities of the "moon fruit", but the accompanying movement speed and reaction speed, etc. It is impossible to effectively avoid the devouring of [The Gate of Yellow Springs]. And once he does not incarnate into the moon, and only relies on the power level of the human body, it is difficult for Im to deal with Adrian. This seems to be a dead end with two ends Staring at the place where the stone arch disappeared from the air, a strong fear flashed in Yimu''s circle eyes. After receiving the [Eternal Life Surgery] of [Fruit of Surgery], several hundred years have passed, and Im has completely forgotten the feeling of "death". The immortal gods sit on the throne of the sky in the ancient city of Pan, watching the changes of the sea. But just now, the rough-shaped stone arch that the White Ghost summoned out of nowhere made the immortal Moon God reawaken his reverence for death. Using the [Gate of Yellow Springs] to catch Im by surprise, and using the prediction of the future to observe the results in advance, Adrian re-condensed the [Pale Emperor], and while the powerful buff of [Life Burning] had not completely expired, he waved The supremely sharp knife, aimed in the direction of Yimu, blasted a powerful Elbaf gun! Boom! Im not slow to react, raised his palm and placed it in front of him, the majestic force field madly poured out from the void, resisted in front of the giant shock wave mixed with pale spiritual pressure, and stopped it directly. The two mighty forces collided together, and a loud noise erupted. But without the blessing of the moon form, the power of the force field that Im in human form can exert still has an upper limit. It is not difficult to compete with Elbaf''s spear, but it is absolutely impossible to suppress! Adrian, who had burned his life for a whole year, swiped [Pale Emperor] again and again as if he didn''t want money, and the shock waves of Elbaf''s gun mixed with the Pale Reinforcement continued along the edge of the pure long sword. Gushing out, galloping in the sky, as if the group formed an unbreakable net of beams of light! As an ordinary giant, even if it is King Fabti, it is absolutely impossible to burst out such a terrifying spear of Elbaf in such a short period of time. In other words, Adrian, who was burning his life, was capable of doing it. Facing the many spears of Elbaf attacking from the front, feeling the blockade and the terrifying power of these column-shaped shock waves faintly formed, in desperation, Im can only re-enter the moon form and temporarily increase his own strength. The power of the field creates layers of unbreakable force field walls that block the shock wave. When the moon reappeared over the sea, Adrian, who had been waiting for a long time, stopped the offensive momentarily, and called out the [Gate of Yellow Springs] again to let it rush to the location of the moon. Imm, who had seen the power of this ancient stone arch, did not want to come into contact with it again. The small part of the body that had just been swallowed by the stone arch had actually caused a lot of damage to Im. If it weren''t for the profound heritage of the moon fruit, the moon **** would have been in the previous round of contact long ago. Injured! [Lights] gave an early warning in the madness, and Yimu also knew that she could not dodge the pounce of the stone arch because of her slow speed in the moon form. Under necessity, Im had to change back into human form. Adrian swiped the "Elbaf Gun" again and again, violently shattering the walls of unknown layers of force, forcing Im in human form to retreat again and again. This is also the first time! Adrian has the upper hand in the battle! but That''s all. With the dual abilities of [Gate of Yellow Springs] and the Reiatsu version [Spear of Elbaf], Adrian kept pulling and attacking Im, but he was never able to cause real fatal damage to the opponent. Pull, but only stop at pulling. But for such a "tie game", the battle-hardened Ade Wuwukai Rian has long been used to it. In the early years, when Adrian faced the top powerhouses in the sea, didnt he rely on his top pulling ability to continuously acquire the abilities and expertise of those advanced leeks? Moon God is nothing more than a ceiling-level premium leek! Compared to the proficiency and insipidity of the white ghost, Im on the other end looked extremely aggrieved. Is she stronger than White Ghost? Of course! Does she have the ability to absolutely suppress her opponent? This is of course! The white ghost who has learned a lesson just doesn''t fight her head on! The most terrible thing is that the stone arch summoned by the white ghost is not only extremely fast, but can also pose a real threat to her life! Imm has never fought such a suffocating fight in his life! I have never encountered such a difficult and cunning enemy! Time goes by. Adrian''s [Life Burning] buff expired, and a whole year of life was exhausted in such a pulling attack. His body returned to its original state, and his momentum dropped a lot. Using [Lights], Im, who sensed such a situation, wanted to seize the opportunity and give the White Ghost a slap in the face. But Predicting the Futureis not vegetarian either! With the help of the ghostly cuties, Adrian, whose momentum has fallen, keeps walking on the battlefield, and from time to time he will summon a few blue dragons to turn down, interrupting Yim''s spellcasting. Unconsciously, half a day passed and night fell. When the bright moon in the sky climbed into the dark night, Adrian was keenly aware that Im''s aura had actually grown considerably. One of the basic abilities of the moon fruit can increase its own abilities as the night falls and the moon rises into the sky! is simply out of line! Adrian was helpless at the unreasonableness of the "moon fruit", but he had no intention of retreating. Im''s strength is actually not that big in the battle. As long as the Moon God can''t keep up with [Predict the Future] + [Onimusha], she can''t completely restrain Adrian! And Adrian''s [Gate of Yellow Springs] can ignore Im''s strength and banish the opponent directly into Yellow Springs! Im thought that she could quickly take down the white ghost under the night sky, but when the sun rose in the morning, she still failed to touch the white ghost even once... Adrian thinks that the "moon fruit" is unbelievably strong. But Im also felt that the "ghost fruit" was too cunning to make sense. The red sun is rising. After a day and a night of battles, Im completely gave up the idea of ??defeating the White Ghost, and after the last recruitment failure, the Moon God simply galloped away neatly. Im, who took the initiative to retreat, also symbolized the end of this ultimate battle. Adrian didn''t know that Im''s initiative to retreat was to call on the staff of the World Government to discuss in detail how to deal with the white ghost''s fruit ability. At this moment, the exhausted white ghost looked at the distant moon god, and there was only one thought left in his heart. "Brush feats! You must continue to brush your expertise! After the strength, stamina, and agility attributes are also raised to 10,000 points, let''s see how I blow up this little smashing ball, Im! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 716： Draw a reward afterwards Chapter 716 Draw a reward afterwards After the sea breeze blew for a while, Adrian calmed down, and then opened the panel very skillfully, ready to summarize all the gains from this trip to Mary Joa. As for the acquisition of precious items, including which three types of Devil Fruits, quick knives and big quick knives, ancient historical texts, etc., I will make detailed arrangements when I return to Visalia, a small sky island. The ?? panel appears. SS-level mission: [God''s Sleep]. SSS-level mission: [Throne of the Sky]. These two super-advanced tasks that have been hanging on the panel for many years, finally saw the dawn of the day! Adrian opens the task list. This time, I went to Mary Joa and killed countless Tianlong people at one time. The current task progress of [God''s Eternal Rest] has reached more than 70%, which fully meets the requirements of the settlement task. But after looking at it for a while, Adrian''s eyes immediately shifted to the [Throne of the Sky] next to him. When this SSS-level mission was triggered, its completion conditions remained unknown. It wasn''t until this time that Adrian and Im fought each other, this SSS-level faction mission finally revealed its true colors. is not a single-line task, but has three different paths of choice: SSS-level faction mission: Throne of the Sky! Mission introduction: omitted Quest Completion Condition 1: Accept Im''s recruitment, leave the sea, go to the universe, and start a new journey of stars and seas] (gray status, failed, not optional) Task Completion Condition 2: Build a platform to recruit soldiers, build a new throne, and divide the sea with Yim Quest Completion Condition 3: End Ims reign and become the master of the new "Throne of the Sky" Looking at the exact mission information on the panel, Adrian''s eyes flickered slightly. There is no doubt that this faction mission with a difficulty as high as SSS level is far from being completed. Adrian''s current absolute hard power is still unable to compete head-on with Im. In the case where the first side quest has been rejected and the first side quest has failed, the remaining quest conditions 2 or 3 that can be completed are also very difficult to do. In the final analysis, Adrian''s strength is weak. "Anyway, the two Yaos can''t be kings! Dividing and conquering the sea is too much nonsense. It''s impossible to waste time doing task completion condition 2. There is only one last item left: kill Im!" Adrian spoke ruthlessly as if he had made a big wish, determined the main line of the mission, and then let it go. Since [The Throne of the Sky] has not been completed, and the progress of [God''s Sleep] is more than 70%, Adrian is not ready to settle it now. Although the progress of ??70% of the tasks is not low, Adrian has now completely torn his face with the world government, and he does not need to pay attention to keeping the Tianlong people in the future. On the contrary, he will even continue to hunt the Tianlong people. In this way, the quest progress of [God''s Sleep] will continue to improve. And in a sense, the quest progress of [The Throne of the Sky] and [God''s Sleep] can promote each other. When Adrian kills Im, then those wicked Tianlong people in the past will also be able to kill a single one without a single one! Besides, [God''s Sleep] has been hanging on the task panel for so many years, and it doesn''t matter if you put it back. Immediately afterwards, Adrian turned his attention to the two newly triggered challenge tasks. That''s right! Challenge missions, two! CP0 Chief Ibuprofen''s [Dragon''s Strongest Shield], and Im''s [Moon God]! Fighting against Im will naturally trigger challenge missions and gain experience! Although Adrian originally thought that Im''s combat mission would be included in the [Throne of the Sky]... Cough! Triggered the mission anyway. Raffle draw! Take the ability to extract ibuprofen to get a hand first. The S-rank challenge missionThe strongest shield of Tianlong peoplehas been completed! You get 2.32 billion experience points [You get a reward: randomly select an enemy skill or specialty] In the process of random...drawing completed Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: [1: [Advanced Brewing Potion] - Skill: Can make all low-level potions and most high-level potions known to the sea, and slightly increase the speed of making potions] 2:Medical doctor''s self-medication-Skill: You can control your own cells carefully, improve the efficiency of cells to generate energy while sorting out the state of your body. While recovering 10% of your own vigor, remove a negative physical condition, which can be used once every six hours] [3: [Rare Disease Treatment] - Skill: Slightly increase the chance of curing rare diseases, or greatly slow down the spread of rare diseases] [4: [Heart of the Healer] - Specialty: When you are attacked, the actual damage you receive is reduced by 15%, the effect of certain buff skills on you is prolonged, and the upper limit of health and stamina is +15%] [5: [Looking for Elixir] - Specialty: Greatly improve the environmental perception ability of various medicinal plants (including special herbs), you can observe more details that others cannot find] Adrian fell into a rare silence. He found out that the CP department is a place that doesn''t do its job properly. Secretary of CP0, he reads as an agent and writes as an assassin. The general manager of CP0, read as a special agent, and write as a doctor. "Why are all the abilities drawn from a top expert in the sea all doctor skills?!" Adrian could not wait to grab Ibuprofen from the fortress, lift off his skull, and see what was inside. Ibuprofen''s general strength, Adrian quite recognized. Now is more recognized for the professionalism of the other party! worthy of being a medicine man! [Doctor] sub-profession, Adrian also has it, and has been upgraded to the second stage [Physician], but that was almost ten years ago. And then again Among the people around Adrian, no one will get sick! The profession of a doctor is a **** profession in the sea But the rants returned, Adrian still checked several of ibuprofen''s abilities quite seriously. "[Advanced Preparation Potion], PASS! My generation is doing things, why do I need to prescribe medicine?" "[Healer''s Self-Healing], it''s a decent fighting ability. While recovering vigor, it can also clear a DEBUFF, the auxiliary skill of panacea, which is temporarily reserved." "[Rare Disease Treatment]...This is probably a skill attached to the high-level [Doctor] profession, right? Simple disease treatment, common disease treatment, consistent naming style, PASS!" "[Healer''s Heart], a pure meat shield specialty. The increase in physical strength can improve the ability to continue the battle from the side, which is temporarily reserved." "[Looking for elixir], although it is a specialty, it is completely useless to me, PASS!" Adrian''s eyes finally settled on the two abilities of [Healer''s Self-Healing] and [Heart of a Healer]. After some consideration, he chose the latter. Although the skill of ??Self-Healing by Healeris a panacea, the feat of Domineering and Unpretentious that he acquired from Barrett has directly tripled Adrian''s vigor value! So the real value of this skill is that it can directly clear a negative BUFF, but it has a six-hour limit... In comparison, [Healer''s Heart] is a simpler and more suitable meat shield feat. You get the Specialty Heart of a Healer! Adrian let out a sigh of relief. The quality of CP0''s ability extraction was not bad, and he was a success. He simply chose to continue to settle the challenge mission of Moon God Im. The first time I saw it, the challenge mission of SS level! SS level challenge missionMoon Godhas been completed! You have completed the mission requirements of all stages, and you have gained 4.5 billion experience points! The huge experience value attached to the SS-level challenge mission is almost twice that of the S-level challenge mission! but The lottery is still 5 draws as always. [You get a reward: randomly select a skill or specialty of Imam] Forehead Because Hakkakai''s name is too... In order to avoid adverse effects. So I changed to a new pseudonym, [Information Exchange]. (end of this chapter) Chapter 717： Become a player? Chapter 717 Become a player? Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: [1: [Longevity] - Specialty: A long life journey, allowing you to have rich life experience, this is a very valuable spiritual wealth, intelligence +20%, all skill levels +1] [2: [Planet Will]-Skill: Instantly remove all control effects on oneself, remove all control effects within 300 seconds, and reduce all damage received by self by 66%] [3: [The Power of Shaking the Star] - Specialty: For every level up, strength attribute +15] [4: [Perfect Natural Physique] - Specialty: You have an amazing affinity for all kinds of energies that exist in nature, energy perception +100%, energy resistance +80%, energy attack power +30%] [5: [Listen to the Voice of All Things] - Skill: You can detect the ''heart'' of all things, including but not limited to natural things (ancient historical text), living creatures (like the Lord), etc.] Gumbling. Looking at the five abilities refreshed on the panel, Adrian was a little stunned, his throat rolled a few times, and he swallowed subconsciously. The quality of this wave of shipments is too scary! ! Adrian was unprepared for a while, and then the ecstasy flooded directly into his heart. Lady Luck is not smiling anymore! She started dancing! Adrian''s original biggest goal was to extract some fairly good abilities from Im at most, and it was best to increase his strength attribute, which is currently in short supply, but he didn''t expect to find so much "gold". "Come! The richness of the ?? five rewards completely exceeded Adrian''s expectations, making him so excited that he almost wanted to jump into the sea for a swim and calm down for a few hours! "Sure enough, you still have to put up your hands! This wave is completely profitable!" After ?? full of happiness, Adrian still began to think about the choice he should make this time, and then the boundless pain suddenly erupted. "Why can you only choose one out of five SS-level challenge missions! Even if you can''t have all of them, you can choose two out of five!" is simply excruciating pain! Longevity, an undoubtedly high-level specialty, aside from the "all skill level +1" ability, the most important thing is that it can increase the intelligence attribute by 20% at one time! The effect of ??[Planet Will] is also very appalling. While immune to all controls, it can also directly reduce the damage by two-thirds. It can almost be regarded as a "pseudo-invincible" skill! Star Shaking Force, the most powerful strength feat ever encountered, and also the purest strength feat, the increase in effect is even more terrifying than the [Monster Force] feat that combines two [Unique Strange Forces]! Perfect Natural Physique, the bonus and increase of energy manipulation is very impressive, and the special effect is also very comprehensive! The last [Listen to the Voice of All Things], not to mention needless to say, this is almost a natural ability that can only be possessed by the protagonists of the era! Not to mention that the panel is quite detailed and clear. This is the special ability to communicate with ancient historical texts and elephant masters! After a lot of entanglement, Adrian was the first to rule out the second item [Planet Will]. With the [Body of Death] that ignores physical attacks, most of the abilities and feats have immune control effects or injury-free effects, which are not very attractive to Adrian. If you exclude this item, you will basically not feel distressed. After hesitating for a while, Adrian again ruled out the fifth item [Listen to the Voice of All Things]. This special skill that can basically be regarded as the protagonist''s ability, although rare, but the real direction is still in the "blank hundred years". Specifically, what [Listen to the Voice of Everything] can connect is the disappearing history. And Adrian didn''t have much curiosity about the ancient history of the sea. And it can be expected that in the next period of time, Adrian will definitely go to Wano country, collect the last piece of red historical text in the hands of the Beast Pirates, and then arrive at Ralph Drew and "know everything". The appeal of ??''s disappearing ancient history is even smaller. In addition, even if [Listen to the Voice of All Things] is gone, Adrian still has a piracy ability of [Seeing the Spirit of All Things (Pseudo)], which can barely rush through some scenes... Next, Adrian wandered between the two high-level specialties of [Longevity] and [Perfect Natural Physique]. Longevity''s intelligence attribute enhancement effect is very important to Adrian. You must know that Adrian''s intelligence attribute is close to 20,000 points at this moment. With the intelligence increase of [Longevity], his intelligence attribute can even skyrocket by about 5,000 points at one time! At that time, the ability effect of the [Virtual Barrier] that cannot see through the details may be fully revealed! And the energy boosting effect of [Perfect Natural Constitution] is also very important to Adrian. The fruit of the **** of death of the phantom beast species is not known for its physical strength, but it pays more attention to the manipulation of the soul and energy. Whether it is [Reiatsu] or [Death God''s Power], it is a powerful energy of heterogeneous nature. But after some deliberation, Adrian still had a hard time choosing the former between the Longevityand Perfect Natural Physique. The energy release of [Death Fruit] does require the increase of [Perfect Natural Physique], but fundamentally, this fruit absolutely depends on Adrian''s own powerful intelligence attribute! The improvement of Adrians intelligence attribute can also increase many abilities of [Death Fruit]. And so on, there are only two options left. LongevityandStar Shaking Power! Intelligence and Power! Imperial City PK! Adrian looked at [The Power of Shaking the Stars] and made a quick calculation in his heart. With his current level, [Power of Shaking the Star] can increase the strength attribute of more than 1500 points at one time, and then superimpose the rest of the strength attribute increase such as [Golden Body], [Queen of Soul], etc... You can increase your strength by nearly 3600 points at one time! As a result, Adrian''s strength attribute will directly break through to 10,000 points! Become the second breaking attribute! Not only that, after the strength attribute is improved, Adrian can also close the hard power gap with Im in an instant. but Adrian''s brows furrowed tightly. The improvement of ??''s strength attribute can certainly shorten the hard power gap between him and Im, but do you want to defeat the opponent? Adrian recalled Im''s fighting performance for a while, especially the terrifying and boundless moon fruit, which is not something that can be defeated with strength... In contrast, the improvement of the attributes of [Longevity] can bring Adrian''s already top-notch intelligence attributes to an inhuman level again, and he can even spy on the secrets of [Virtual Barrier]... And the most crucial point... There are countless existences on the sea that can produce strength feats. But intelligence feats is not self-deprecating. I am afraid that for hundreds of years, this sea with muscular men and mutual Euler as the main background of the era has also produced a Langwan fairy like Adrian who mainly adds intelligence... is a one-shot, direct selection to boost power. Or consider the future rationally and choose to increase intelligence? Adrian makes the final choice. You get the Specialty Longevity! Your intelligence attribute exceeds 20,000 points! You have deeply comprehended the Virtual Obstacle! Virtual Obstacle-skill (no level): powerful intelligence attribute, let you perceive the strangeness of this world, you found the depths of this world, there is a virtual and? ? The blocking barrier of , you with excellent intelligence attributes may be able to break through it, and... is finally complete! But still not fully revealed. Staring at the introduction of the skill effect of [Virtual Barrier], Adrian touched his chin, and a strange color appeared in his eyes. "This skill... Wait until the so-called [Virtual Barrier] is broken, and then the player''s reality can be reached, or... Become a player? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 718： Fourth block of red history text Chapter 718 The fourth block of red history text With a fantastic imagination, Adrian closed the panel, looked up at the sky, and tried to judge the current location based on the surrounding environment. The battle between ?? and Im has been going from Marijoa in the red earth continent to the sea outside the red earth continent. He was so focused during the battle that Adrian didn''t have the rest of his energy to focus on position changes. But after a few rough glances, Adrian quickly gave up on this completely unremarkable method. After all, with the endless sea in front of you and the bad weather, there are too many places like this on the great route. Adrian is not an artificial magnetic detection machine, nor is it an ascension satellite with a full map, how could it be possible to immediately confirm the current position? A red light flashed in his eyes, and a wide range of knowledge and domineering covered all directions, and quickly found a small island full of people. Adrian entered a state of death, flew to the island as fast as lightning, and successfully found the location from the island residents. "It turned out to be directly from Mary Joa, hit... New World?" As we all know, Mary Joa and Upside Down Mountain are the places where the Great Route and the Red Land Continent collide with each other. And the two sides of Mary Joa correspond to the end of the Great Airway Paradise stage and the beginning of the New World stage. "I originally wanted to go back to the small sky island to rest for a while, but I''ve already arrived in the new world anyway, so let''s go to Wano country!" Adrian made a decisive decision, and the fight with Im was exhausting, but it only lasted for less than a day. Compared to the regular battle time of the top masters of the sea, one day''s work is already unbelievably short. Tired, but not exhausted. "Is this a weakness of Im that can''t be called a weakness? Not enough fighting patience?" Adrian was having fun, and then he took out a permanent pointer that could directly point to Wano Kingdom from Rumi''s fortress. Don''t get me wrong, this is not Adrian''s personal collection, it''s a treasure looted from the world government''s treasury. After all, since Kaido ruled Wano, he started to do sea stone business with the world government. Therefore, it is also reasonable that the World Government has a permanent pointer to Wano. After ?? took out the permanent pointer, Adrian did not let Rumi call the Abyss from the Fortress of the Fortress. Compared to his own flight speed, the speed of the Abyss is still too slow. Made up his mind, Adrian took advantage of the situation and rose into the sky, rushing straight away according to the direction pointed by the permanent pointer. Target: Wano Country! The fourth piece of red historical text in Kaido''s hand! galloping all the way Under the ultra-high-speed movement of [Death God''s Body], it didn''t take long for Adrian to cross most of the new world and fly directly into the depths of the new world, where the country of Wano is located. Hiding his breath, Adrian climbed over the magnificent waterfall on the periphery of Wano Kingdom, and immediately noticed the hideous-looking Hundred Beast Pirates base camp outside the main island of Wano Kingdom - Onishima! "I''ve been here twice...I''m finally waiting for the day when Duo Kao returns to China!" Adrian''s mood has improved a lot. When he killed Charlotte Lingling before, he came to Wano Country. As a result, Kaido was probably frightened by this kill record. He was afraid that he would be killed by the white ghost like BIGMOM, and flew away from Wano country with Onishima. When Adrian finished Elbaf''s journey and returned to Wano, Kaido was still wandering outside with the whole group. After so long, this dragon probably finally remembered that he still has a territory in the new world, and came back with the whole group. Of course It is also possible that Kaido noticed that Adrian had returned to the four outer seas, thinking that this guy would not come to Wano in a short time... But not by coincidence! However, Adrian did not go to the ghost island for the first time, but directly entered the main island of the country of Wano, and went to the capital of flowers first. What did Kang Kang do in Wano country? follow-up effects. "Now, the general of Wano country is...Sleep madman!" "Sleep Crazy Death Lang hooked up with the Beast Pirates and continued the rule of the Black Charcoal Orochi!" "General Kuangshilang likes to go shopping in the flower street, and seems to only love... young girls?" Adrian is not surprised that Denjiro - also known as Sleep Crazy Deathro - "proclaimed emperor". After all, he killed the Black Charcoal Orochi and the Black Charcoal Chan Wan at one time, and Kaido took the whole group of beasts to the outside world. The one who can inherit the great power and is qualified in the Flower City is the faithfulness of the original Black Charcoal Orochi. The lackey, "the general''s dog" - the sleep maniac is dead! but Why does Denjiro''s private fetish spread all over the city of flowers! And this hobby is still so... Punishment! Adrian muttered to himself for a while, and then recalled another thing, instantly clearing his mind. "That childish girl, she should be referring to Xiao Zino, it''s Koyuki Riwa, right!? No wonder..." After thinking about this, Adrian pouted. It seems that what he did in Wano did not have much impact on the country at all, nor did it interfere with the subsequent plot. It''s just that the real Anti-Bone Boy Black Charcoal Orochi was replaced by a fake Anti-Bone Boy, Red Sheath Nine Heroes, and General Kuashiro. What''s more, both of them have the same XP... But Adrian also understands that, after all, the real owner of Wano country, but Kaido''s Beast Pirates, change the name of the general or something... It really doesn''t matter! Adrian didn''t disturb anyone, he left the Flower City directly, and then sneaked into the ghost island next to the main island of Wano. Since the battle with Im just ended, Adrian doesn''t want to continue to play Kaido''s challenge missions at this moment. (Actually, I am a little worried that the quality of Imam''s reward extraction is too high, which will affect the quality of Kaido''s ability extraction) Hanging the [Hidden Master] BUFF, Adrian walked around the ghost island as if he was in a no-man''s land, and found the location of the treasure house of the Beast Pirates very smoothly. The so-called "guardian" of the treasure house did not find the existence of the white ghost at all. In the treasure house of the Beast Pirates, there are a lot of gold and silver, but there are not many things that Adrian really likes. There is neither the Supreme Great Knife nor the Great Knife, but a good one. And the fauna, ancient species, Pachycephalosaurus/Spinosaurus fruit, which should have belonged to Runti and Pejiwan, were also directly acquired by Adrian. As for the most important... is still the fourth piece of red historical text! "Finally collected all the dragons - um, it''s the Dragon Balls (red history text)! You can summon Ralph Drew! " Thank you very much for the accumulative reward of 500 reading points for "XiRainy Night"! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 719： Love Drew Chapter 719 Ralph Drew The first piece of red history text, obtained from the whale forest in Zou! The second red historical text, obtained from the treasure room of the BIGMOM Pirates! The third piece of red historical text, obtained from the Royal Court of Giants in Elbaf! The fourth red historical text was obtained from the treasure house of the Beast Pirates! After a few years, Adrian finally collected all the historical texts of the red road signs and obtained all the road signs pointing to the final island! The final island, Ralph Drew! Adrian couldn''t wait to evacuate from Wano. After returning to the sea, he asked Rumi to release the Mighty Abyss from the fortress of the strong city, and then placed the three red historical texts collected before on the deck of the ship. The historical text of the four crimson road signs, showing the four corners, were neatly placed on the deck of the Mingyuan, but no abnormality occurred. Adrian took out a blank piece of paper and used the knowledge of ancient characters he had learned from the O''Hara scholars to quickly decipher the road sign message on the last piece of red history text, and then compare the road signs in the previous three red historical texts. The sound of the sea water was mixed with the faint rustling sound of the pen tip sliding across the paper, and it stopped abruptly. Adrian put down his pen, picked up the white paper that recorded all the road signs, shook it a few times, and finally got the position of the final island with reference to his rich knowledge of nautical charts! "I see... Ralph Drew, isn''t he in the New World?" A strong interest flashed in Adrian''s eyes. As we all know, the final island that the record pointer can reach is "Mercury Island", which is also recognized by the world as "the final island" before the Roger Pirates revealed "Ralph Drew". But why is "Mercury Island" recognized as the final island? Of course, because this island is already located in the deepest part of the new world, even the recording pointer can only record so far! For hundreds of years, it is not that no one has continued to explore the unknown world beyond the island of Mercury. On the contrary, there are not a few people who make this kind of action. But most of the people ended up lost in the boundless sea that lost its magnetism. A few lucky ones have arrived at the real end of the new world - downside down the mountain! The starting point of the Paradise stage and the ending point of the New World stage Upside Down Mountain! This is the reason why, for hundreds of years, the people of the sea believed that the island of Shui Xianxing was the final island. And Love Drew''s real location? is in "The dense fog persists for a hundred years...the Devil''s Triangle Sea!" For a moment, Adrian felt both unbelievable and a feeling of "as it should be". He thought of a lot of information in the original book, thought of the terrifying black shadow that appeared in the Devil''s Triangle Sea (this book speculates that it is the poisonous dragon Nidhogg), and thought of the experience of the Roger Pirates... Even Why the Oro Jackson will return to the Seven Waters! Many years ago, in the capital of seven waters, Adrian saw the Roger Pirates'' ship, the Oro Jackson, from the legendary boatman Mr. Tom, and from the wreck of the abandoned ship, The dying ship spirit Rumi was called. At the time, Adrian didnt get into Mr. Toms story of how the Oro Jackson died. He only knew that after Roger disembarked, the remnants of the Roger Pirates, headed by Rayleigh, were discovered by the Navy Headquarters; After a shocking battle, the Warring States of Buddha defeated the remnants of the Roger Pirates and half-destroyed the Oro Jackson; After the end of the war, the Oro Jackson, which had lost all its crew members, returned to the capital of the Seven Waters alone under the control of the dying Rumi. If the remnants of the Roger Pirates were the naval forces they encountered in the new world, how would the Oro Jackson, which uses the treasure tree Adam as its main material, cross the red soil continent? There is only one possibility left, the remnants of the Roger Pirates are the navy that encountered in the Paradise stage! And when Roger disembarkedor rather, the final gathering place of the Roger Pirates was at the Paradise Stage! The paradise stage where the Devil''s Triangle Sea is located! The final island, the paradise stage where Ralph Drew is located! "Ha ha ha ha!" Unlocking a secret of the world, Adrian burst out laughing happily, he told Rumi to put away the Abyss, and once again went straight to the paradise stage in the state of [Death Body]. Target - Ralph Drew! ... Speeding, white ghost... After a sleepless journey, Adrian, who was in high spirits, finally arrived at the Devil''s Triangle Sea, and guided by the road signs of the four red historical texts, he found the location of Ralph Drew in a sea of ??fog! Clearing the fog, Adrian stepped on the ground of the final island that countless people dreamed of. The first thing that catches the eye is a huge and boundless golden statue. This is the statue of a man whose face is unclear. There is only a bright and boundless smile on his blurred face. The height of the golden statue is comparable to that of the elite warriors of the giant clan. His clothes are all in ancient style. The most striking place is the hat on the top of the golden statue. A huge wide-brimmed straw hat! "The protagonist of destiny eight hundred years ago, Joy Boy! (JoyBoy Adrian quickly recognized the identity of the "first generation straw hat", and then visited the rest of Ralph Drew with great interest. The legendary land of dreams hides the "Blank Hundred Years" that the world government tries to hide, the ultimate treasure "ONEPIECE" buried by Roger, the "ancient weapon" that destroys the world, the great and mysterious "D family"... The secrets of the world are completely hidden on this small island. The first thing Adrian tried to find, and what he was most interested in, was "One Piece''s Great Secret Treasure". But as always expected, the so-called "big secret treasure" of the Roger Pirates is just "LAUGHTALE" (Ralph Drew, literally translated as "joke"). This final island has no other treasures except the golden statue of Joyboy. Of course, a golden statue that is as tall as a giant has a very high monetary value, but... is completely unworthy of the identity of the great secret treasure of the Pirate King! But Adrian is not lost. The Roger Pirates are like this. If they really left a priceless treasure on Ralph Drew, he would still feel strange... followed. Adrian tries to understand everything Forehead. is to start translating the hidden ancient history! The text left on the final island is of course only ancient text, of course it needs to be translated! And the place where the text is left is not elsewhere, but on the statue of Joey Boey. Adrian starts... Know everything! Adrian translates the ancient text on the statue of Joey Boey word for word. The story of this sea did not begin eight hundred years ago, nor nine hundred years ago, nor fifteen hundred and seven years ago, but... Five thousand years ago! Probably tomorrow, the text is over! (end of this chapter) Chapter 720： Alien (finale) Chapter 720 Alien Guest (Final Finale) Five thousand years ago, the [Extraterrestrial Guest] drove a spaceship and descended into the primitive ocean of ignorance. According to unverifiable records, their skin is whiter than snow, with small horns on their heads, and their appearance is extraordinary. They brought advanced technology, advanced knowledge, advanced concepts, and advanced civilization, awakening the spirit and enlightening the wisdom of this primitive ocean. Visitors from ExtraterrestrialChoose an island and plant the Tree of God, also known as the Tree of Omniscience and Almighty! Opening Crit! Adrian had just finished translating the first paragraph of "True Ancient History", and the emotions in his heart began to tumble like a surging river. "Visitors" or something... is not bad. Aliens, the old setting is not surprising. But what the **** is that pretty fantastic exterior description! ? "The skin is whiter than the snow, and the head is born with small horns" An inexplicable sense of sight came directly into Adrian''s heart. Not to mention that these aliens also planted a "Tree of God"! ! that Is there a possibility These aliens Not only has round eyes, but also Surname "Otsutsuki"? ahem. Even ignoring these boundless speculations, what surprised Adrian the most should be the name of the "Tree of God". Tree of Omniscience and Almighty! The tree name ?? was all too familiar to Adrian. If the middle section is removed, the so-called [Tree of God], [Tree of Omniscience and Almighty] Is ?? the [Tree of Omniscience] of O''Hara in the West Sea? ! Dr. Kloba flashed in Adrian''s mind. As the curator of the [Tree of Omniscience], the knowledgeable old man had told him the long history of [Tree of Omniscience] more than once. Even if there is no definite written data left, every curator of the Tree of Omniscience library knows the [Tree of Omniscience] standing at the core of O''Hara, with a tree age of more than 5,000 years! A full five thousand years old! far exceeds the history of [Sea Yuan Calendar] for thousands of years! O''Hara''s ancestors are also richer... Adrian took a deep breath and exhaled a long turbid breath. After calming his mind, he continued to read. At the same time, the ancient historical time on the statue of Joey Boey is converted into the time perspective of the current era. [Tree of God] After being planted, it grows at an unbelievable speed. The sun rises and the moon sets, trees grow, and the dense canopy is covered with different shapes of [God''s Fruit], which can endow life with strange special abilities. . Visitors from Out of Starsin turn included all the classics and materials they possessed into the main branch of Tree of God. Therefore, [Tree of God], also known as [Tree of Omniscience and Almighty]! as expected! The full name of ??Tree of Omniscienceis Tree of Omniscience and Almighty! Tree of God5,000 years ago! And the so-called [God''s Fruit] that can give people all kinds of strange abilities should be referring to... Devil Fruit! Adrian stopped reading, touched his chin, and fell into a state of thought. Tree of All-Knowing and Almightywill be "full" of fruits, which is not like the "sacred tree" of the Otsutsuki family. After all, as we all know, the "Sacred Tree" will only grow a "Chakra Fruit"... And the number of Devil Fruits is like a crucian carp crossing the river. "But it''s not necessarily... Maybe the tree of the gods went to the sea and changed directly?" The time is too long, and Adrian is not sure at all. Who made the appearance of those [Alien visitors] look too "Otsutsuki"... "But then again, if the predecessor of the [Tree of Omniscience] is the [Tree of Omniscience and Almighty], that is, the [Devil Fruit Mother Tree] in the usual sense..." Adrian held the hammer in his right hand and thumped his left palm. "Doesn''t that mean [Devil Fruit Mother Tree] is already in my pocket?" When he returned to the West Sea before, Adrian once went to O''Hara Island, which had been reduced to ruins. At that time, little Robin used her "Superman, Flower Fruit" ability to unearth a new tree species of the tree of omniscience from the truncated wreckage of the tree of omniscience, and planted it successfully! "his~" Adrian took a breath. This feeling of walking on the road and casually picking up the treasure of the world... Exciting! Keep reading. The number of [God''s Fruit] is variable, but after being picked, it will not be reborn on the [God''s Tree], but will be randomly reborn on the sea. The biggest weakness of ??God''s Fruitis sea water. To be precise, it is the crystallization of the sea. Also known as Pyrobroin! Adrian confirmed that what [God''s Fruit] was [Devil Fruit]. As for why Devil Fruitis restrained by Seawater Probably the influence of the rules of the world? Adrian couldn''t come to a conclusion for a while. He continued to look back for a while, but there was not much of the ancient history involved later. To summarize, it is: Visitors from Extraterrestrialstudy Fruit of God, Visitors from Extraterrestrialrule the sea, Visitors from ExtraterrestrialLeaving the sea in a spaceship And the most in-depth study of [God''s Fruit] by [Extraterrestrial Visitors] is to use the ability of [God''s Fruit] to create batches of "alien creatures". Especially those [fruits of the gods] that can transform humans into animals have been thoroughly studied by [extraterrestrial visitors]. Using the [God''s Fruit] (actually the animal-type devil fruit), [Extraterrestrial Visitors] created a peculiar race, including but not limited to "Long-handed", "Long-footed", "Snake-headed", " Giant Hands", "Winged Clan"... and the most representative "Giant", "Little Human", "Fur", "Murloc (mermaid! Visitors from Outer StarsAlthough they developed the wisdom of the people for this primitive sea, they did not care about the lives of the inhabitants of the primitive seathat is, normal humans. After the [God''s Tree] gave birth to all kinds of [God''s Fruit], [Extraterrestrial Visitors] seemed to regard the primitive sea as a vast testing ground. Under their impetus, the sea races also began to become strange. Of course [Extraterrestrial Visitors] also took the initiative to combine with the aborigines of the sea, and through this, a "The first born with two horns, talented...ghosts!" "Tsk tsk~" After reading the short history of ancient times, Adrian was amazed. "So, whether it''s Kaido, Runti or Pejiwan, can they all be regarded as descendants of aliens?" He continued to look back. About 5,000 years ago, the Almighty Tree (Devil Fruit Mother Tree) was planted by Extra-Star Guest. Less than a hundred years later, [Extra-Star Guest] left with no news. The [Fruit of God] on the [Tree of Omniscience and Almighty], after nearly a hundred years of picking and consumption, completely disappeared and no longer grows. Then came the chaotic and **** era, where various races struggled to survive and fought to occupy the territory. I dont know how many magical races have disappeared into the long river of history. There are also many races, such as winged people, who choose to leave the sea and go to the starry sky. This chaotic space occupies a history of more than 3,000 years! Until more than 1,500 years ago, a peerless powerhouse appeared in the [Giant Clan]. With absolute force and superior intelligence, he completely dominated the entire sea! The Giant King gave orders to choose a huge and boundless super-large island near the island where [Tree of God] (later renamed [Tree of Omniscience]), and set up a country for[Huge Kingdom]! The new chronology method was promulgated forSea Yuan Calendar! There are aliens from time to time, predicting that there will be a great flood that will wipe out the world in the future. Therefore, the [Great Kingdom] consumes the power of the entire sea. ConstructionRed Earth Continent! ConstructionWindless Belt! Open up - the four seas and the great route! One after another, the historical thunderbolts shocked Adrie with fear. But he still tried his best to stabilize his emotions, clear his mind, and search for suitable information from the concise and concise ancient history. "[Extraterrestrial Visitors] leave, will they continue to come back?" Adrian frowned and thought for a moment, and soon gave up this boundless speculation. For Joey Boey, an ancient man who lived for about 900 years, the [Alien Guest] has never returned. In other words, in Joey Poys time, [Alien Guest] has not come back for at least 4,000 years So Adrian doesn''t need to care about the existence of those aliens. "The real aliens are gone, but the disguised aliens...are back!" Adrian''s gaze was placed on the description of the [Winged Man] on the statue of Joey Poy. Winged man is rare on the sea today. But Adrian, who has read most of the original books, knows that the [Winged Man] above the sea is actually the descendant of the [Moon Man]! Especially the [Sky Islanders] who are aiming to return to the "Infinite Earth (Moon! Of course, in this day and age, the wings of many sky islanders are actually detachable decorations But there is another rather vivid example. is the big kanban of the Beast Pirates, the fire disaster - Jhin, the first of the three disasters! Few people on the sea know the origin of the fire disaster. But that by no means includes Adrian. As a member of the "Lunaria Clan", the Wings of Fire Calamity were not given to him by the Toothless Pterodactyl Fruit... Besides, the wings of pterosaurs have no feathers... The ancient dragon fruit is even less likely to master the ability of "flame"... "To put it all together. During the chaotic era, most of the winged people left the sea. The so-called ''going to the starry sky'' was actually ''going to the moon'', and they lived on the moon for a long time. Then in the unknown years, the resources of the moon fell into a state of depletion and depletion, and the winged man had to leave the moon and return to the sea. To be precise, it was returning to the empty island. But time has passed, and these winged people have forgotten their own history, no longer regard them as the natives of the sea, but as genuine [moon men], and regard "infinity" as the real hometown. " Adrian smacked his lips. Due to space limitations, the story of the Winged Man is not discussed in detail on the statue of Joyboy. The above content is his personal guess, but the authenticity should be quite high. "Not only that, the ''Lunaria'' who once lived on the moon did not go to the empty island after returning to the sea, but went to the red earth continent, on the crimson continent, using them and life With the ability to fly + flame, he built the so-called [God''s Kingdom]... Well, it was overthrown by the ancestors of 20 Celestial Dragons... Well, it is not actually called ''overthrowing'', the one who overthrew the Celestial Dragons was [ Huge Kingdom], and [God''s Kingdom], probably handled it smoothly..." Adrian quickly skipped the story of the Winged Men, which was too minutiae. What he pays more attention to is the [Huge Kingdom] itself! "It''s incredible..." Adrian re-read this description of the huge kingdom. "The formulation of the [Sea Yuan Calendar] was completely expected. But Red Earth Continentand Windless Belt Well, this is indeed a miracle that can only be built by the supreme power, and the ''artificial traces'' of these two environmental zones are indeed too thick, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem to grow naturally..." "As for that alien, ''the great flood that wiped out the world'' or something..." Adrian frowned. To this day, he still hasn''t discovered the slightest "big flood", but the countless secrets on this sea seem to reveal the impending doomsday disaster. Includes Elbaf''s Ragnarok prophecy! even includes The efforts of the world government! Yes! Adrian is talking about the current world government, which is also making efforts to resist the great flood that may come in the future. As for the evidence? The East China Sea that few people have paid attention to: [Kingdom on the Bridge]! (During the two-year practice of the Straw Hat Pirates, the location where Robin went, also known as the "Laborer''s Kingdom") You must know that the [Kingdom on the Bridge] was built seven hundred years ago! And the people who ordered the creation of [Kingdom on the Bridge] were none other than the World Government, the World NoblesDragonians! 700 years ago, the Tianlong people ordered the construction of the [Kingdom on the Bridge]. This cant be the bad taste of a tyrannical ruler, right? but How did this great flood that destroy the world come from? Adrian was puzzled. More than a thousand years ago, there was a demigod who predicted that there would be a great flood, which Thaksin believed. There are quite a few people who have the ability to predict in this sea. Like the fortune-teller Charlie of the Mermaid Cafe, didnt she accurately predict major events including the fall of Whitebeard? But when this great flood happens, how will it happen, where will it happen, and what signs will there be in advance... Etc., etc. Adrian didn''t have any thoughts, he could only guess randomly. "Isn''t it really as I guessed before, the red earth continent was collapsed, the four seas reconvened, and then caused a great flood?" "Break apart... Blackbeard''s shocking fruit? This action to destroy the world is also in line with the force of the villain''s big boss, and it can also reconnect the sea." Adrian guessed for a while, and then focused his attention on the phrase "opening up the world and a great route". savoured it carefully for a while. White Ghost sneered. "Hey" "The laterite continent can be used as a protective embankment for a major flood, then this windless zone... at least a buffer zone!" "In other words, the predecessor of the [Great Route] should not have been the appearance of frequent natural disasters today. It is actually a [safe haven] created by the ''Red Earth Continent'' and the ''Windless Belt''!" "Unfortunately, an Imam came out later. The overly strong magnetic force of the moon fruit caused the entire section of the great route to collapse, especially the new world, which has become what it is today..." After turning over the history of the time when the [Huge Kingdom] was just built, Adrian continued to read. is followed by the most interesting and also the most sought after history. One hundred years of blank! Huge KingdomThe operation of building the red earth continent and the windless belt has cost the people and money, and even after hundreds of years of repairs, it has not fully recovered. Nearly a thousand years ago, the new generation giant king of the [Giant Kingdom] was another greedy tyrant. The rest of the small countries, who couldn''t bear the disturbance, began to work together to resist the [Huge Kingdom]. The grand war that lasted for nearly a hundred years broke out! In the early stage of the war, [Huge Kingdom] once had a huge advantage. The skilled craftsmen of the [Giant Kingdom] used superb scientific skills to create the [Pluto] who uses sea water as energy, the [King Uranus] who uses sunlight as energy, and the [Huge King]. Kingdom] married to [Fishman Island], the mermaid princess [Sea King Poseidon] who mastered the ability to manipulate sea beasts and sea kings! The King of Heaven, the King of the Sea, and the King of Pluto are collectively known as the [Ancient Weapons] that can wipe out the world! In the early stage of the war, the [Huge Kingdom] directly defeated the allied forces of the small countries. I dont know how many countries were wiped out during the war! The coalition forces of small countries are constantly trying to win over helpers, but [Huge Kingdom] also has their advantages. In the middle of the war, Giant Kingdom tried to re-marriage with Wano Kingdom in the depths of the new world, and tried to indirectly influence Elephant Lord, whose combat power surpassed ancient weapons, through the power of Wano Kingdom! Yes! Elephant Lord, whose power surpasses ancient weapons! Elephant Lordis not a creature native to the sea. Its birth was not the handwriting of the Great Kingdom. Since ancient times, the [Elephant Lord] has been the "earth" for the fur tribe to survive. Like the [Fur Family], [Elephant Lord] is a legendary creation of [Alien Guest]! Giant Kingdomis trying to manipulate Elephant Lord made by Extraterrestrial Guestto finalize this senseless war. But unfortunately. Before the marriage, the princess of Wano Kingdom, unwilling to take responsibility for the marriage, disappeared without a trace. The giant king of ??Great Kingdom was directly provoked and regarded Wano Kingdom as an enemy. Wano Country was forced to join the war. The Guangyue clan ordered the elephant master to participate in the battle. The giant elephant with no friends ran along the great route and directly broke through the corner of the red soil continent! For a while at first. The influx of sea water from the four seas brings together a dreamy ocean that gathers all the ingredients of the sea - ALLBLUE. but next. The waters of the four seas continue to pour in frantically, and a flood that can destroy the entire great waterway erupts! The war was forced to stop. Neither the gigantic kingdom nor the coalition of small nations wants the Great Route to be completely destroyed. The two sides temporarily put aside their prejudices and work together to control the flood. Upside Down Mountain, came into being! "[Upside Down Mountain] is actually a man-made creation?" A look of incredible shock flashed in Adrian''s eyes. In the historical disclosure just now, it was not said that [Upside Down Mountain] was born with [Red Earth Continent]. In fact. The red soil continent should have been a complete pieceno, it was a ring. A red ring across the planet! And [Mary Joa], which is located at both ends of the planet and corresponds to [Upside Down Mountain], did not break up and build the red earth continent, it was built on the land surface of the red earth continent! In addition, Adrian immediately thought of more details. "When I entered the Great Airway from the West Sea, I once discovered that there are actually a lot of traces of artificial buildings on both sides of the entrance of the Upside-Down Mountain Waterway. Almost every short distance, there will be a tall arch with complex patterns! " Adrian was not only impressed by the miracles built by the [Huge Kingdom], but also amazed at the power of the [Elephant Lord]. Shattered Red Continent What level of power must this be? Alien technology, really amazing! "Probably because of this reason, it is said that [Elephant Lord] committed a serious crime and was ordered to do nothing but walk from now on, right?" Adrian solved another puzzle. (actually filled a hole) "As for the woman in the country of Hano, she is probably talking about [Kozuki Shi]? I gave up the giant king at that time, and then chose Kozuki Oden..." Unable to rate. can''t understand. The construction of ??[Upside Down Mountain] cost the huge human, material and financial resources of the [Huge Kingdom] and the Allied Forces of Small Nations, especially the former. The ?? war continued after a period of cessation. But at this time, the mermaid princess who witnessed the tragic situation of the sea people in the "little flood", did not want to let the sea fall into turmoil, and took the initiative to leave the [giant kingdom]. At the same time, there were two powerhouses in the small country coalition who were not inferior to the first giant king who built the [Huge Kingdom] back then. Sun God Nika! Moon God Im! Through the ability of the Moon God, the Allied Forces of the Small Nations precisely locked the positions of [Pluto Pluto] and [Uranus]. Pluto Plutowas sunk to the bottom of the sea by the strong men of the Allied Forces of Small Nations. And Elbaf, where [King Uranus] was located, was washed into an open space by the ferocious artillery fire. Except for the "Treasure Tree Adam" that stood above the ground, there were almost no other living creatures. [King of Heaven] lost Human control. Since then, the three [Ancient Weapons] have withdrawn from the battlefield. Then, the [Huge Kingdom] was broken by the Sun God and the Moon God with the combined power of two! The Giant King died for his country! The defeated army will retreat to Elbaf! Twenty small countries set up a world government! "The mermaid princess with the attributes of the Virgin... It''s really like this!" Adrian is not surprised by the final choice made by [Sea King]. What surprised him even more were the two familiar characters who appeared in this history. Im, the moon god, I don''t need to mention this, Adrian just finished fighting that old witch. And that ''Sun God Nika'' is very interesting. Unlike the Moon God who was deeply hidden in history by the world government, the Sun God still left a few words of legend in this day and age. E.g The sun **** Nika is a legendary warrior. The sun **** Nika is the savior of all slaves. The sun **** Nika can free people from suffering. and so on. Including the pirate group formed by Fisher Tiger later, it is named after the [Sun]! Fisher Tiger also used the [Sun] brand badge to cover up the slave mark left by the Tianlong people - Tianxianglong''s hoof! "Since it''s a ''God'', and it''s a ''Sun'' that is more brilliant and dazzling than the ''Moon'', then why hasn''t ''Nika'' survived until now?" Adrian continued to read. But the follow-up information about the sun **** is very strange. After the establishment of the world government. The kings of twenty countries gathered in the center of the world, far from the other side of the world on the reverse side of the mountain, and built a majestic city - Mary Joa. Except for the Neferutari family who returned to Alabasta, the other nineteen kings took all their families and moved to Mary Joa, calling it the "Holy Land of the World"! The sun **** Nika, disappeared for no reason. Im, the moon god, became the behind-the-scenes ruler of the world government. And in Elbaf, who lives deep in the new world, there is a giant prince who has high hopes Take the following Ultraman type rubber fruit Joey Boey! (JOYBOY) For some reason, the ancient text on the statue is extremely sparse and rather jumpy about Joey Boey''s personal life. After reading the whole article, you can probably only know that this guy is "familiar at a young age, optimistic by nature, wearing a straw hat, responsible for fighting against the world government" and so on, which are very similar to Luffy''s descriptions. Oh! There are also ancestral rubber fruits! Apart from the inexplicable disappearance of the sun **** Nika, Adrian did not get any other valuable information. In fact, the content of the statue is almost over here. Further back, it is probably how Joey Boey led the remnants of Elbaf and fought back against the World Government. This one is very similar to Luffy''s first-generation straw hat, and he also makes friends. There is no accident, the first generation of straw hat also hooked up with the contemporary mermaid princess of Fishman Island, and also the sea king Poseidon of that generation. The fishman island at that time was willing to lose everything because of the mermaid princess, and fought against the world government with Joey Boey. The craftsmen of Fishman Island even successfully repaired the [Pluto], the Ark of Salvation Noah, which was destroyed in the previous war. (As mentioned in Chapter 422, Noah''s Ark in this book is Hades) In addition to the Heavenly King, the descendant prince of the [Great Kingdom], Joey Boi, has reassembled the power of the two ancient weapons of the Sea King and Hades! If we start a war with the new world government, the odds of winning are already high! Unfortunately, although Joey Poy shouldered the important task of reviving the [Huge Kingdom], after seeing the benevolent policy of the new world government towards the sea after the war, this "Destiny Straw Hat" was still shaken. Actively broke the agreement with Fishman Island, leaving a black apology history text, Joey Boey completely lost the idea of ??being hostile to the world government. Of course, in order to deter the World Government, Joey Boey still left a deterrent for them. will destroy the [D family] ruled by the Dragons! According to legend, the D family is the "natural enemy of God", and there are countless capable people in this family in history. According to legend, D is the embodiment of some kind of spirit or will, and every member of the D family is burdened with an unknown historical mission. According to legend, but "Who would have thought that the so-called ''D family'' was just a joke by Joey Poe?" There is an indescribable feeling in Adrie''s relief. just like Take off your pants to show this? But in all interpretations of "D", there is one, which means "smile". (referring to the shape) And this is probably the reason why the Roger Pirates laughed heartily after landing on Ralph Drew... Adrian stood still, the ancient history on the sculpture he had read to the end. And the "Blank One Hundred Years" was only passed by in a few words - the World Government used the ability of "destroying fruit" and cooperated with the great cleansing campaign to completely erase the traces of the existence of the [Giant Kingdom] from the sea. Only the masonry family "Kozuki" of Wano country made the "historical text" which cannot be destroyed. (This is also the order of Joey Boey, the friendship with Wano country, very son of destiny) "Call..." After reading all the ancient texts, Adrian let out a long sigh. "Blank One Hundred Years", "ONEPIECE", "Ancient Weapons", "D Family"... The secret of the sea, which has been pursued tirelessly by countless people, has been familiar to Adrian at this time. But more doubts and incomprehensions flooded into his mind. For example [Extraterrestrial Visitor], such as [Sun God Nika], such as [Omniscient and Almighty Tree] and "Why did Roger say they came too early? This kind of prophecy - well, the light and moon seemed to be on the Oro Jackson at that time, and it was not easy to make a future prophecy..." It took Adrian nearly a day to decipher Ralph Drew''s secret. The moon has climbed up into the sky before you know it. Adrian looked up at the sky, looking at the real moon in the sky, and an inexplicable impulse rose in his heart. "Winged people on the moon, will they leave behind research clues about those [extraterrestrial visitors]? After all, according to the information currently available, the technology level of the moon people is very advanced..." Thinking of this, Adrian, whose curiosity was about to explode, couldn''t hold back at all. Isn''t ?? just flying to the moon? What the Ark Proverbs can do, [Death Fruit] can also do it! With a thought of ??, Adrian''s figure soared into the sky. Under the high-speed speed of [Death God''s Body], Ralph Drew below quickly turned into a small black spot. time flies. The white ghost continued to fly upwards. the tireless flying journey On the gray-white boundless land, there are large and small craters all over the place, which looks extremely desolate. Adrian stood on the surface of the moon, looking at the huge life planet above the starry sky, the red ring running across the blue Mercury. Right at this moment, there was a sudden roar of artillery fire not far away. "Are there people on the moon?" A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and he quickly flew in the direction of the movement. After a while, the figure of the riot maker appeared in front of him. Those are two forces with different positions. One side was short, most of them wore army green coats, army green helmets on their heads, and held old-fashioned flintlock guns common in the sea. Each "little soldier" was less than one meter tall. The configuration of the other party is much more strange. Most of the weapons in their hands are cold weapons, but they are wearing "space suits" with bright technological colors, and there are things like air valves on their chests and forearms. What''s more interesting is that the group of strange creatures in space suits also have a very conspicuous "skull logo" on their bodies. This is... a pirate sign! "Cosmic pirates? [Visitors from Extraterrestrials]?" A strong interest flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and he immediately shot, ending the battle easily. "It doesn''t seem like...the strength is too weak..." The cosmic pirate side, the one who looks like the leader, looks at the stranger who appeared inexplicably and defeated them in an instant, with his tail tucked in fear. Really hold your tail! Because this is a creature that looks like a big yellow dog that can walk upright, similar to the fur tribe! Even its spacesuit retains a tail exoskeleton "Wow!" The cosmic dog spoke, and its voice was transformed into words that Adrian could understand through some kind of translation device on the spacesuit. "This strong man, what is your order?" "Interesting props..." Adrian glanced at the translation device of the space pirate dog, "Can you understand me?" "Wow! (Can understand "Very good." Adrian nodded lightly, "Who are you?" "Wow! (We are the Space White Dog Pirates Having said that, the barking of the big yellow dog pirate seems to be much more imposing. It is indeed the Space Pirates! A gleam of light flashed in Adrian''s eyes. "How did you get here?" "Wang~ (We were defeated by the Dark Matter Pirates of the Universe and forced to live on this desolate planet The Big Yellow Dog Pirate cried pitifully. "Wang~ (The energy of the spaceship is not enough, we have been digging on this planet for a long time "Oh" Adrian nodded lightly, and then his eyes widened suddenly. "What did you say? Cosmic Dark Matter Pirates?!" At this moment, the panel popped up. [Whether to open the 7.0 game version: The White Ghost Across the Star Sea] WHATTTHEFUC (end of this chapter) ~： Concluding remarks Concluding remarks Its actually a fake closing remark. If you want to know the details, please pull to the end The book was opened in May last year. After going through a lot of twists and turns, the uneasy Xiaomengxin found a lot of people and sent a lot of mailboxes, and finally hooked up with a face-pleasing editor who was willing to give "signing" treatment. [Insert a small advertisement, write a novel, please look for the starting point group nine, edited by Penglai, a warm and cheerful female netizen] Until today, "Pirates: I loaded the game panel (original name: Pirates: Stranger Tides has finally come to an end. 271 days, nearly 1.7 million words, at the end of Chapter 721. It''s hard to describe the feeling. Finished a book, which took nearly a year. The most unforgettable thing is that with the support of so many more respectable readers, this book has achieved such good results. Boutique Badge. Really very, very, very good results! ! ! Especially for Xiaomeng new authors. One could even say...this book, so many readers, have lasted a very difficult time for me (though never told anyone else). I will always thank the first reader who gave the reward, [Live up to the pretty girl in the alley]! ! Always thank the first big guy who became the helmsman, LONELY15! ! (Extraordinarily grateful, in fact, this boss is also the first and only master of this book) Thank you forever [LONELY15], [Wozan Arc. Flying Changshuai], [I am Sha Bi], [The second-class handicapped], [Heart of the sky], [Rainy leaves], [Game madman Haoyue], [ Golden Crispy Cake], [Elegy of the Night Demon], [Quinoa], [Yan Xun], [Nanchang Wei Wuzun], [Suddenly Retorted], [Drunken Tramp], [ViperACE], [Gui_], [Chan Tianxiong], [**Dead Emperor], [Hurry up to update aha], [Book Friend 160325142113065] and other top 20 fans on the list! Always thank the other big fans who couldn''t sign up all the way! Thank you forever to all the subscribers to this book! Thank you for your attention! As for the ending of this book, [Visitors from Outside the Stars], the ending was determined as early as when the outline was set. (Including the phrase Wang Defa) Cosmic Dark Matter Pirates, the power possessed by the villain boss Boros in the first season of "One Punch Man". (Actually, you can think of Boros as a hero who challenges the Great Demon King... Come on, one-eyed big brother) Because it belongs to the "Pirate Group", it is pulled into the same world view. As for the big pirates, the level difference between the big pirates and the space pirates... Boo! The end of the great adventure should be the sea of ??stars! Of course, many readers may say, you still owe more than a hundred chapters! Just thinking about running away? In fact, as early as the [New Year''s Chapter] released on the first day of the new year, it was said in advance that after the end of the Mary Joa chapter, the text will be ended logically. Because then Adrian can even wrestle with the world ceiling boss Im. A powerhouse of this level, even a lone ranger, will make the follow-up story monotonous. The more meticulous readers should have seen that the time point at the end of this book is in the year 1507 of the Haiyuan calendar, when Fisher Tiger climbed Mary Joa with his bare hands and freed the slaves. In this case, there should be a lot of unwritten content in the follow-up. In chronological order, including but not limited to - Nine Snake Empress Hancock becomes Shichibukai, Luo''s surgical fruit, the destruction and rebirth of the Sun Pirates, Mr. Tom''s trial, the assassination of Princess Otohime, and the change of the Navy Headquarters Etc., etc. Not to mention Aces going to sea, and Luffy is out to sea! Generally speaking, most of the pirates will end the timeline after Luffy leaves the sea, like me in 1507... There is really no one in my memory. but! but! but! [New Year''s Chapter] also pointed out that this is actually a "false" ending speech. Because I owe so much more, the author who was unable to repay the debt a long time ago said that he would continue to repay the debt in the form of [Extra]. At that time, I originally planned to start a special in the form of a comprehensive comic, like the "Cosmic Dark Matter Pirates", isn''t it the world of One Punch Man? And Adrian''s power system has always been [Death]! But the plan cant keep up with the changes no way Adrian''s strength is improving too fast! The year 1510 of the Yuan Dynasty of the Sea has not arrived yet, this guy is almost invincible in the sea, and the generals and four emperors abused him casually! In this way, this book will develop along the story line of Zhen Wudiwen. For inexperienced and new authors, this kind of rhythm can easily make this book a supporting role of "losing the protagonist", or even The boring running account. (Actually, this is entirely due to the author''s lack of rhythm control, and similar to Charlotte Lingling''s premature death (referring to the premature death of the timeline, not the premature position of the page)... But who made me feel poor, What about the stupid and helpless Xiaomengxin? In other words, I have also summed up a lot of finishing experiences, but I won''t spend time talking to everyone about this, after all, there are so many things in that area... There are too many) So in such a situation. The author simply chose to end the text in the year 1507 of the Haiyuan Calendar! (Otherwise, if you list the timetable like the above, you will find so many stories... In fact, you can still have a long story, a thousand chapters, two million words, etc., it is not impossible) As for the end of the text. Of course it will be [Extra]. But it is not "an extra story of other worlds" as originally thought, but "an extra side of the follow-up story". Including the unfinished stories in the main text, the unfilled holes, and the supporting characters who have not yet appeared or showed their charm, all of them will be made up in [Spoiler]. As for the length of [Special]... In fact, the author doesn''t know how long it will be, so I can write as much as I think. After all, I still owe more than 100 more... But if the length of the episode does not reach the number of owed, I will not continue the water without shame. If you havent finished repaying it, you can continue to repay it for the next book. Its not that you dont stop writing. (Let me give you a message first, the next book is still a pirate fan.) so Although it looks like the [text] is over. But the [Extra] still has an update time I dont know how long The above is all the concluding remarks. finally. Since it is a final testimonial, even if it is false, please allow the author to take a leave of absence and take a day off. (end of this chapter) Chapter 721： Fanwai a black pot king, Im sure! Chapter 721 Fanwai, a black pot king, I''m determined! Paradise, Chambord. Due to the epic confrontation between Adrian and Im a few days ago, even if the main place for the two of them was in the boundless sky and the new world at the other end, but the Bubble Islands, which are close to the lower end of the Red Earth Continent, were also affected. no small impact. When it was, the mangrove trees in a row were trembling, and the gorgeous buildings on the Chambord archipelago collapsed, as if a natural disaster had come. However, compared to the short-term environmental impact, the subsequent "big news" passed down from the Holy Land Mary Joa is the main reason that really shook this world-famous dream island! As the island where the world''s aristocratic Tianlong people are most often "happy", who would have thought that such a delightful event would happen Ah no! is an unspeakable tragedy! Peninsula No. 12. Xia Qi''s ripping bar. At a time when the entire Bubble Peninsula was in an indescribable commotion, this well-known intelligence trading dark spot in the underground world also welcomed several guests. "Old Lei, where did this come from?" The hostess of the bar, the charming lady Xia Qi, looked at the handsome silver-haired guy who came in from the door, and his clear eyes lingered for a moment on the three pretty and ragged little girls beside him. "Why did you bring three girls?" As for the burly, muscular big red fishman on the side... male. This point alone is not within the concern of Madam Xia Qi. For some reason, the weather-beaten Lord Pluto suddenly felt a cold current from the bar floor rushed into the soles of his feet, and went straight to the sky, causing him to shudder. Rubbing his nose, the handsome old man Rayleigh took off the old shirt that was soaked in seawater, and while wringing it dry, he responded, "These three little girls came down from Mary Joa, and I am here. I met while swimming, and this Mr. Fisher Tiger, who once had a relationship..." Slave girl. The intelligent Xia Qi immediately understood the identities of the three little girls, and her complexion improved a lot in an instant. Although she never confirmed the relationship between the two, she always believed in Rayleigh''s character. Er...Except for gambling and drinking. Also, who doesn''t know what happened to Mariejoa in the whole Chambord now? Rayleigh''s words were not finished. "In addition, according to their self-introductions, these three little girls are from, um, Nine Snake Island." Xia Qi''s face, which had just improved, turned cold in an instant. "Nine snakes?" The lady of the bar, who is well-known in the gray world, has a terrifying cold light in her narrowed eyes, and she doesn''t know who she is targeting. Hancock, who noticed the danger for the first time, subconsciously displayed the defensive skills taught by the female warriors of Nine Snake Island. Her posture was like a beautiful snake that swallowed letters - this is also her role in Tianlongren. The skills to survive in the slave arena! Through this gesture, Xia Qi instantly confirmed Hancock''s identity. Except for Nine Snake Island, there is no second family in the whole sea that can take this defensive posture! Few people in this sea know that this proprietress of an intelligence dealer who has been quietly working in a ripping bar for decades, was born in the windless [Nine Snake Island]! Xia Qi, also known as "Peony", a flower name. This is also the naming style of the previous generation of Nine Snake Island female warriors. "Looks like it''s time to get in touch with that crazy woman of Huohuahua..." Xia Qi muttered. "Flame flower?" A few years later, Hancock finally heard the name of an acquaintance in her hometown from people other than her sisters. She put down her hand and asked impatiently. "Do you know your mother-in-law?" The mother-in-law, also known as Gu Luoliosa, the former emperor of the Amazon lily. "Know, know." Xia Qi answered a few times perfunctorily, and resumed her sloppy posture. She took out a slender lady''s cigarette from under the bar and put it in her mouth, but did not light it. Riley glanced at Xia Qi, and immediately understood that his wife was in a bad mood, and that she was starting to plot against others. ''I don''t know whose unlucky ghost...'' Lao Lei gloated in his heart. I happily ran to change into dry clothes, came back and sat in front of the bar, skillfully took out a bottle of miscellaneous wine, and began to drink and drink on the "World Economic News" on the bar. Xia Qi resolutely arranged the accommodation of Hancock and the others, and was planning to finally thank Fisher Tiger, the benefactor who rescued the Hancock sisters from Maryjoa. And at this moment, the door of the ripping bar was opened again. "Today the bar is closed, no customers - eh? Why is it you?" Before Xia Qi''s words were finished, she caught a glimpse of the visitor out of the corner of her eye, and the conversation changed. "Lord Adrian!" Fisher Tiger stood up immediately. Even Rayleigh, who was drinking at the bar, couldn''t help turning his head after hearing the name, and suddenly said "hoo". "White Ghost, where are you from?" Pluto looked at the white ghost curiously, the other party''s state was obviously not right, and the clothes were stained with a lot of dust, a bit like... After a fight with someone! And... didn''t win! Who can fight against the white ghost on the sea? Riley''s mind circled all the suspect targets. "I just fell off the moon!" Adrian nodded towards Fisher Tiger, and then glanced at the three little girls with their heads sticking out at the entrance of the stairs. He didn''t expect to meet these people here by chance. But he didn''t care too much. What Hancock''s, in front of Poros, is not worth mentioning! The words of ?? White Ghost wandered back and forth in the ripping bar, but apart from Fisher Tiger, who had always respected him like a god, the rest of them didn''t believe it at all. All right In fact, Fisher Tiger didn''t believe it in his heart, but he didn''t express it. Speaking of going to the moon, it might as well say going to Ralph Drew! "Just have something to eat and drink!" Adrian walked a few steps, sat beside the bar, and gave instructions to the lady boss Xia Qi without knowing it. Having seen White Phantom''s extravagant action, Xia Qi didn''t say much. Opening a black tavern that sells information is not impossible for normal taverns to do business. "How is the environment on the moon?" Riley recalled Adrian''s last sentence, and took a sigh of relief. "There are some space pirates... oh! It''s too bad, so I won''t mention it." Old Hades glanced at the white ghost a little strangely, he just said politely, how can this guy talk so hard? Adrian took the food and drink that Xia Qi handed over, stuffed it into his mouth, and then continued. "What are you looking at? What did Morgans report?" Riley handed over the newspaper in his hand. Adrian took the newspaper and glanced at it, almost not squirting the food out of his mouth. Maryjoa Attack! All right This is a fairly normal news headline. But what''s up with this subtitle? "Emancipate all the slaves of Mary Joa - the Revolutionary Army declares responsibility for this incident! Adrian pressed down on the newspaper, glanced at Fisher Tiger, who was trying hard to pretend to be an emotionless ornament, and recalled in his mind the number of members of the Revolutionary Army when he left Marijoya . When ?? went, the leader of the revolutionary army, plus the three commanders. When ?? left, only Drago and Crow were left. I don''t know if it will be done, but instead, I smashed into the two commanders... Adrian shook his head pitifully. Tsk! ''The story of One Piece hasn''t started yet...'' ''Luffy''s father staged a "Black Pot King" first? Riley had a strange reaction from the White Ghost, but he didn''t say much. He took the newspaper, picked up his glass, and read it with relish. Adrian also took advantage of the situation to continue what he just said. "The moon thing is put aside for now... By the way, I just went to Ralph Drew!" Poof! Hades spewed out. After the finale is released... Many readers say [unfinished], because a lot of content is not finished... But as I said in the final remarks, many things that were not filled in will be written in the [Extra] chapter! What ends is the content of the [text]... (It can also be seen as the end of the main plot) Alas...don''t say it...let''s post... There is one more thing, that is, we need to inform you about the issue of Due Change. Because the main text has been completed, the follow-up monthly passes and rewards will no longer be regarded as the category of debt repayment. You should be able to understand it, right? After the end... Good guy... Many bigwigs have given rewards, but they cannot be ignored, so the data before the release of the special episode is all included in the statistics. is no longer included in the calculation. As of the publication of this chapter This month has accumulated [243] monthly passes. Accumulated reward [8225] points this month. According to the rules of adding more, including the previous ones, the total is - [118] chapters! Sure enough, after finishing the book, I still owe more than a hundred more... It''s not a big deal, it''s an achievement... In the end, I can write the extras, but I dont deliberately write hydrology. I can write as much as I can, and I can repay as much as I owe, and I will pay it back in the next book if it is not finished! The reward and thanks will be put in the writer''s note in the next chapter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 722： The corpse of the second day dragon man, can you accept it? Chapter 722 The corpse of the second day dragon man, will you accept it? Not only Rayleigh, but the reaction of the rest of the people in the bar was also huge, including the three Hancock sisters who had just changed their clothes and walked downstairs. "White Ghost, do you know what you just said?" "Really? Is the legend of Ralph Drew true?" "Lord Adrian, did you really go to the final island? What does One Piece''s great treasure look like?" Xia Qi, Hancock, Fisher Tiger and others also couldn''t help asking questions. Adrian glanced at the murloc explorer who spoke at the end. I didnt expect you, with big eyebrows and big eyes, to be curious about the great secret treasure of One Piece? Riley wiped his mouth, and threw the newspaper he had tossed into a ball into the trash, then looked at Adrian solemnly. "Ralph Drew isn''t" "The four red historical texts are all here!" Clap clap clap! Adrian was too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly threw the four red historical texts on the floor of the ripping bar, and smashed the wooden floor of the bar into four big holes. Xia Qi''s eyes widened suddenly, but at the critical moment, she did not forget her nature as a fan of money and shouted loudly. "Ah~ Ee Di century-old floor" Somehow, in the words of the proprietress Xia Qi, there is still the tone of Tong Xiangyu from the Tongfu Inn. But I feel distressed, Xia Qi, who had been on the Rocks Pirates for a while, recognized the true identities of these four red boulders right away. The three Hancock sisters didn''t understand, but they were very shocked. They immediately came over from the entrance of the stairs, and the three little faces were about to stick to the cold stone slab. Fisher Tiger is a little more knowledgeable. While stroking the stubble on his chin, the old **** is looking at the strange words on the square stones with the same skin color as he can understand! With ?? a mountain of evidence in front of him, Rayleigh also fell silent. Recalling that in those days, the road that the Roger Pirates "taken" to the four red historical texts was so difficult and difficult. I don''t know how many powerful enemies they had fought with before they obtained all the ancient text rubbings on the historical texts of the red road signs. . And now? The white ghost can actually take out four pieces of the historical text of the red road sign at one time! is not a simple rubbing document! All authentic ancient stones! If I remember correctly... These four pieces of red historical text, one was in Zou, one was in the Guangyue family, one was in the hands of BIGMOM, and one was handed over to Elbaf by Roger! White Ghost, how could He Dehe be able to collect so many ancient historical texts? I don''t know how heroic the memory of the past was, and Rayleigh''s eyes became inexplicably sad. After taking a sip of mixed wine, Rayleigh, who was in a complicated mood, sighed, "So what do you want to say? About Ralph Drew?" "I want..." Adrian responded instinctively, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t know what to ask. Everything about Ralph Drew has been deeply imprinted in Adrian''s heart. The peerless secrets of the so-called "One Piece''s Great Secret Treasure", "Blank One Hundred Years", "Ancient Weapons", and "D Family" have also been completely revealed by him. Now, facing an old pirate who has been retired for nearly ten years, even if the other party is a legendary figure, the second-in-command of the One Piece... But to be honest, what can Rayleigh say at this time in the face of the ancient secrets that have been thundering one after another? Adrian fell silent, slowly organizing the language. "Those things of Ralph Drew, did the original Roger Pirates confirm their authenticity?" Reilly answered quickly, but also very bachelor. "If you can ask these questions, it means that you can also read ancient scripts. However, like you back then, we couldn''t do anything except read and understand ancient scripts. We are only recipients of information, not validators. people." The other people in the bar, listening to the conversation between the two riddlers, were so curious that their little hearts were about to be scratched, but no one dared to interject at this time, and could only listen quietly. Adrian accepted Rayleigh''s statement, which he expected. "About Ralph Drew, why didn''t you choose to announce it to the whole sea?" "The sea ten years ago was not as good as it is now." Rayleigh took a sip of wine, as if recalling his old friend, "That guy Roger really used his life to open up a glorious era of great pirates for future generations. For example... The old legend glanced at the new legend faintly. "Isn''t there also a powerful monster ''newcomer'' like you?" "I''m not a serious pirate..." Adrian mumbled. To be honest, if he hadnt been wanted by the World Government back then, he would have preferred to be a free bounty hunter! Which is like now! ? You can only live by beating the generals! Reilly did not object. After all, the performance of the white ghost has always been seen by the world. Although this guy is indeed a pirate, he is different from other pirates who are chasing treasures, chasing fame, and even chasing [dream]! "In short, there are some things that cannot be accomplished by the efforts of one pirate group alone." Rayleigh said, "We have to gather the power of the sea and the times!" "So this is the real reason you stayed in the Chambord Archipelago?" Adrian asked curiously, "Choose some younger generations who have seen it? Planning for the so-called ''future''?" Riley took a sip of wine and smiled without saying a word. Xia Qi''s boss lady''s eyes suddenly became dangerous. The atmosphere in the ripping bar was inexplicably stagnant for a moment. Reilly took the initiative to speak, "Since you know so much now, what are you going to do?" "I''m not going to do anything! You''ve been looking forward to the history, plot, prophecy for hundreds of years... Let it go how it should go!" Adrian replied angrily, if he put it before, he might have the idea of ??overthrowing the world government, but after knowing the existence of the dark matter pirates in the universe, the small planet can no longer accommodate his "ambition" "That''s it! after all The Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, or the New World Sea Emperor, how can there be those legendary expertise and abilities that traverse the universe and the sea of ??stars? Bengxing Roaring Cannon, understand? Bald Demon King, do you know me? Focusing on the true future of Adrian, he doesn''t bother to care about these crucian carp and loach who are vying for hegemony in the "pool"! For some reason, Rayleigh suddenly felt a lot lighter in his heart. "Then what are your plans next?" Adrian glanced at Lao Lei. Speaking of which, he also seems to have not brushed Rayleigh''s specialty ability for a while... One year has passed, right? Riley was covered in hair from Adrian''s eyes, as if he was being targeted by some natural enemy. But Adrian still gave up... Just like in Wano Country, he didn''t teach cuteness much, and now he wants to rest for a while. And the more important thing is... "Let''s wait until I dodge that Moon God''s follow-up!" Moon God! Imm! An 800-year-old monster hiding behind the world government! Reilly was awe-inspiring, and instantly knew the identity of the person who had just guessed against the White Ghost, and also understood why such a terrifying battle suddenly erupted in the sky two days ago. But at the same time, Pluto couldn''t help but be shocked. The power of the white ghost... Has come to this level? Fighting with that Moon God, actually... not dead? ! "That, that..." The battle-hardened King of the Underworld, Rayleigh, had a rare stutter at this moment. Fortunately, he adjusted in time. "How are you going to hide?" "Don''t worry, I won''t stay in the Chambord Islands!" Adrian patted Rayleigh on the shoulder. Once the battle between him and Im happened, few of the top powerhouses would survive. In order to avoid hurting innocent people, Adrian planned not to return to the small empty island Visalia for a while, and was going to find a desolate island to hide. Um In fact, there is still a group of "innocents" who are not afraid of death... A large group of sand sculptures flashed in Adrian''s heart inexplicably, and there was a certain advanced occupational task that took a lot of time to complete. He stood up from the seat in front of the bar, and took all the four red historical texts on the floor back into the Fortress Fortress, leaving four big pits in place. "Um... I will compensate for this." Under normal circumstances, Adrian is still very reasonable, and he touched the fortress of the strong city again, ready to take out some money to appease the injured owner of Xia Qi. "Treasures... eh? Then again, is there some ''corpse business'' going on in the dark world?" Xia Qi immediately became interested. The management business of the ripping bar seems to be single, but under the management of the tavern owner who is a fan of money, it is not impossible to expand the business scope! Especially the person in front of him is called the White Ghost! A "corpse" that can be taken out by a white ghost, what level of existence does it have to be? Can ?? be able to sell at a high price? ! "Take it! Take it! As long as the corpse is complete - not so complete!" Xia Qi''s pupils almost turned into Bailey''s shape. Adrian raised his eyebrows, then reached out his hand and touched the lead-grey pocket watch, layers of ripples appeared in the void. The next second, a fat man in a white uniform was dragged out of the fortress by him. "This" "This is" "This is!!" There were bursts of exclamations in the bar, and then it fell into a dead silence. The eyes of the three Hancock sisters were filled with fear that went deep into the bone marrow, and then a radiance that could not be concealed burst out. Looking at the hot blue silver, it became even more... um... Water dripping! "The corpse of the Heavenly Dragon, will you take it?" Adrian threw the corpse in his hand to the ground in disgust, making a squeak without moving. Xia Qi''s lady boss opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Last time, this guy dragged a Heavenly Dragon in her tavern and ran to do the "Dragon Auction Event" that took the world by storm! This time, good guy! Kill a Tianlong person directly, and come here with a corpse! Do you always want to be so strong? "Can I, can I take this dragon man''s body?" Fisher Tiger''s rough voice broke the dead silence in the rip-off bar. "whatever!" Adrian kicked the corpse of the unnamed Draconian to Fisher Tiger''s side. This action caused the eyelids of the others to jump wildly. But the next moment... Adrian took out the corpse of a dragon man from the fortress. In fact, he has a lot of similar things. When he entered Pangu City before, he used the ability of [Soul Domination] to kill how many Tianlong people at one time. Otherwise, how did the quest progress of [God''s Sleep] skyrocket? "Do you still want it?" Adrian shook the "brand new" female Draco body in his hands. "Can this thing pay for the loss of a ripping bar?" The rest of the people in the bar fell into a state of complete daze, including Fisher Tiger, who had just obtained a corpse of a Draco. Co-author, you don''t just kill one Tianlong person, right? ! Thank you very much for the 3000 starting point reward from "Heart of the Sky"! ! Thank you very much for the 1500 starting point coin reward of "pure black is so cool"! ! Thank you very much for the 807 starting point coin reward of "The Demon King Wudao"! ! Thank you very much for the 300 starting point reward of "Gigi Gigi Beibei"! ! About New Book. Probably after the release of the special episode, take a break for a while before releasing a new book. Um. Or a pirate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 723： Fanwai three little leeks, your big fatality is back Chapter 723 The three little leeks, your big fatalities are back! While Xia Qi was carefully calculating the value of a Tianlong man''s corpse, Adrian picked up a brand new stack of "World Economic News" on the bar, shook it, flattened it, and began to read. Although he just saw the news about the revolutionary army taking the blame in the "World Economic News", he only noticed the news headlines, but he didn''t see much of the specific content. Rayleigh, Fisher Tiger, and the three Hancock sisters looked at the Draco corpse on the ground, as well as the other Draco corpses that were very likely to exist but hadn''t been taken out yet. They were full of questions. Asked, but watching the white ghost focus on the newspaper, several people still held back and did not ask. Don''t care how the white ghost dared to kill the Tianlong people, and don''t care how many Tianlong people he killed. It''s a Tianlong person anyway! No matter how many you die, just die! Even the mature and prudent Pluto holds such an attitude. "... After in-depth investigation by this newspaper reporter, at XX day XX, the leader of the revolutionary army, the most vicious criminal in the world, Dorag, led the high-level cadres of the revolutionary army..." Adrian read the headlines on the front page of the "World Economic News" with ten lines at a glance, and then roughly flipped through the newspaper messages behind, and roughly confirmed one thing. Morgans, the self-proclaimed "text DJ", the dignified king of the dark world, can almost be said to know nothing about what happened in Mary Joa before! These things that were told in the "World Economic News" are all FAKENEWS (fake news)! If the big news bird just dumped Fisher Tiger''s blame on the revolutionary army such as Dorag, Adrian would not be incomprehensible. After all, compared to the latter, the identity of the murloc explorer is really too small. Simply put, it''s not enough to catch the reader''s attention! But the problem is There is no news about Adrian himself in the "World Economic News"! Can you believe this? These dead dragons in the fortress of the fortress are crying and weeping! Actually, Adrian misunderstood Morgans. As the president of the World Economic News, Big News Bird likes to gossip and tease the sensitive minds of readers. For example, in the original book, this big news bird once reported the death of Sabo, Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army. (Suspected false alarm, wait for the old thief Oda to bury the hole) But at some important moments, Morgans will still uphold the most basic "authenticity" qualities of journalists. Especially when it comes to Adrian in the news. Big news bird Keke still remembers how the White Phantom rescued him at the time of the War of Nations! (Of course, it is also possible that the opponent just let it go. In that battle, Adrian killed several so-called kings of the dark world and almost shuffled the entire dark world) And to be honest, as the president of the World Economic News, Morgans, who has countless news birds, his intelligence gathering ability is also the top of the sea! Although Morgans did not stay in the Holy Land Mary Joa when the battle happened that day, he was by no means ignorant of the Holy Land battle! At least The big news bird knew about Adrian''s fight with a certain high-ranking member of the World Government! (Although he doesn''t know the true identity of the ''higher'') It''s just that when Morgans was going to use the "World Economic News" to spread to the whole sea after beautifully rendering the "what" of the white ghost. The Five Old Stars directly issued an edict, ordering that the news reports of "World Economic News" should not involve any content about the white ghost! As for the reason? The world government doesn''t want Im''s existence to be known to the world. not to mention A legend says that a great pirate broke into Mary Joa from the front and fought with the gods behind the world government for several days. Not only did he not lose, but he escaped successfully... If such a report were to be published, wouldnt the majesty of the world government collapse directly to the bottom of the sea? The golden lion of the year was defeated and sent to the advance city for Roger''s "brave into the naval headquarters"? It is precisely because of this that there is no news description about Adrian in the "World Economic News". As for Fisher Tiger, the real "initiator", it was not reported by the "World Economic News". This is purely based on the "help" of an unnamed lieutenant general in the yellow suit of the Navy Headquarters. What? Is this red murloc the culprit behind the "Maryjoa attack"? Isn''t it a slave who escaped in the chaos? Although the strength is okay, but that''s it. What murloc karate, what two-color domineering, what squeeze fruit... I haven''t seen it all~ And tell the truth. Compared to what Adrian, Dorag and others did on the core battlefield of Mary Joa, Fisher Tiger''s "guerrilla-style" peripheral roaming battle was indeed very inconspicuous. Including the world government itself, actually did not notice the existence of this murloc explorer. Invisibly, Fisher Tiger escaped. As for whether he will continue to form the "Sun Pirates", will he continue to be wanted by the Navy Headquarters, and will he continue to die in the hands of the Navy... Then it''s up to Fisher Tiger''s own choice. Adrian put down the "World Economic News" in his hands in a bored way. At the same time, Xia Qi at the back of the bar has also completed the calculation of the value of the Tianlong people''s corpse - the ghost knows how she calculated it. The living Tianlong people have been auctioned once, but the auction value is also very difficult to measure. (The Chambord Islands banned slave trading for three years, and a face of the Marshal of the Navy Headquarters) The dragon who died... "Ninety-five million Baileys!" Xia Qi quoted her price. "Really this price?" Adrian''s face became strange for no reason. "I''ve never done this business, but the price...should be about the same!" Xia Qi''s boss lady''s tone was obviously uncertain. There are not many people who dare to offend the majesty of the Tianlong people in the sea. After all, offending the Tianlong people is directly equivalent to throwing the face of the general in a sense. But what Xia Qi can be sure of is that there are absolutely countless people in the sea who hate Tianlong people! The living Tianlong people dare not provoke them. But the corpse of the dead dragon... Don''t you dare to vent your anger? As long as the information on the sale of corpses is covered up and the buyer''s identity is calculated more strictly, so that the business will not be discovered by the world government, then there will be some! And it is a great profit! "Okay, nine thousand five is nine thousand five." Adrian shrugged, not discussing the price of a melon or two dates with the proprietress Xia Qi. "How much do you want to charge?" Xia Qi, the proprietress, took a deep look at this strange man. This old man who has been in the sea for decades has developed a heart called "admiration" for a man in his life. "how much do you have?" At the same time as she said these words, there was an indescribable sense of absurdity in the heart of Boss Xia Qi, mixed with a little unknown secret excitement. This is a Heavenly Dragon! "At least two or three hundred, I haven''t calculated it carefully." Adrian said uncertainly, "Probably can only judge that more than half of Mary Joa''s Tianlong people are here with me." ! ! ! X3 Riley fell to the bar floor. Fisher Tiger fell to the bar floor. The Hancock sisters fell to the bar floor. Boom! Boom! The proprietress Xia Qi put her hands on the bar, so she didn''t fall down like the others, but her legs were shaking and weak. Over, over half? Do you say anything? Xia Qi, the proprietress, tremblingly followed the white ghost to make a deal, and the savings in the bar was not enough to support the purchase of so many Tianlong corpses. Adrian was very considerate and "recorded the account", and she could give the money after the lady boss Xia Qi found a buyer. "...By the way, are you still dealing with the chief executive of CP0?" Touched for a long time in the fortress of the strong city, Adrian suddenly found a medicine man who was knocked unconscious and sent in. Xia Qi was already numb. Tianlong people have died so many, what is the total length of CP0? Isn''t ?? a monster that is even stronger than the old Leitou at his peak? hehe, hehe "dead?" "No, this one is alive." Adrian didn''t bring out the ibuprofen for the time being. If this guy wakes up by himself after he comes out later, it can''t be another battle, trouble! "Alive...hehe..." A very stiff smile appeared on the face of the proprietress Xia Qi, "You look at my tavern, does it seem like you can shut down a master of this level?" "Find a sea floor stone handcuff... Actually, it can''t be closed. Forget it, I''ll find a way to deal with it later." Adrian couldn''t make up his mind for a while. All Draco corpses are sold out. Smashed out four big holes in the ripping bar and made more than 30 billion Baileys! Adrian''s mood has improved a lot. He bought some information about the uninhabited islands in the New World and the uninhabited islands in the windless belt from Xia Qi, and gained some permanent pointers. Pluto, who had been demented for a long time, finally found an opportunity to interject. "This is how you plan to avoid ''that one''?" "Yes, to be precise, the former." Adrian clapped his hands, relaxed, and planned to leave the rip-off bar. "The uninhabited island in the windless belt is a gift that I just thought about and intends to leave to that CP0 chief." After all, he is also a powerhouse above 100 levels. He returned him directly to the World Government, but Adrian was reluctant. [The Gate of Yellow Springs] is a good place behind, it is quiet and will not be escaped. But the problem is Adrian is also not sure if sending ibuprofen into [The Gate of Yellow Springs] will directly kill this super blood cow. Yellow Spring Hell, where is the place where the living can stay? After thinking about it, the uninhabited island with no wind is barely a suitable place. As for the uninhabited island in the New World? Adrian intends to bring some sand sculptures who are not afraid of death. By the way, complete the career advancement quest of [Sea Emperor]. Small leeks! Your big killer is coming back! (end of this chapter) Chapter 724： The fanfare meets the customs clearance Chapter 724 Out of the door of the ripped bar, Adrian didn''t stay on the Chambord Islands for a while, but he was out of shape and soared into the sky. The rest of the people in the bar were sent to the door, all raised their heads and stared at the spicy blue silver that quickly turned into a small white dot on the horizon, with different expressions in their eyes. Immediately, Xia Qi and the others turned around and looked at the ice sculptures of Tianlong people corpses that were neatly arranged in the bar, exuding an astonishing chill, as if they had experienced a dream in life. After Adrian left, Fisher Tiger officially resigned. "Thank you very much for Mr. Murloc''s help to Hancock and the others. If you need any help in the future, feel free to come and find me at the rip-off bar." Madam Xia Qi sincerely thanked the Murloc explorer. Although she has been away from Nine Snake Island for an unknown number of years, she still firmly remembers her origin. The three Hancock sisters also expressed their thanks to the "great benefactor" very seriously, and also thought about the hot blue silver that just flew away. From beginning to end, the future No. 1 beauty of the sea, the Pirate Empress, has not been able to catch up with the White Phantom even half a word. The cold attitude of ?? White Phantom undoubtedly left a deep impression on Hancock''s heart. Although Adrian just really has nothing to say to this teenage Pirate Queen... "This is just a casual help, don''t need to be too concerned." Fisher Tiger also politely said a few words, and then left voluntarily. As he gradually penetrated into the human world, the explorer from Fishman Street also gradually discovered that human beings, just like fishmen, cannot be covered by a simple "good" or "bad". Like the fish in the sea, it is also very complex. There are good people like White Ghost-sama, and there are villains like Tianlongren! Fisher Tiger has a plan. After returning to Fishman Island, he will concentrate on assisting Princess Otohime, help Fishman Island eliminate hatred and malice towards the human world, and then promote the peaceful coexistence between Fishman Island and human beings. plan! As for taking the initiative to become a pirate? Boo! Was not wanted by the world government, and the refreshing Fisher Tiger went into the sea with the body of a dragon man. Why do you need to take the initiative to become a pirate wanted criminal? The Mary Joa attack? The matter of the Revolutionary Army, can it be implicated in Fishman Island? Dorag: I would really appreciate it! "For the next few days, Hancock, you should live in a rip-off bar first." Xia Qi arranged three Nine Snake Island girls. "Wait until the flame flowers come over, and then you can go back to Nine Snake Island together. Next time you go to sea, you should pay attention." Rayleigh, who was drinking silently by the side, did not escape the arrangement. "By the way, Rayleigh, when Hancock and the others leave, you should **** them. It''s safer that way." Reilly nodded first, then reacted. "Going to Nine Snake Island? Entering the windless zone, how do I get out?" "Don''t you like swimming very much?" Xia Qi, the proprietress, replied as if it were a matter of course. From the windless Nine Snake Island, swim back to the Chambord Islands? Reilly: Thank you too! At this moment, Hancock suddenly bit his lip and asked hesitantly, "Xia Qi, can we meet the white ghost just now?" The experienced old aunt Xia Qi saw through Little Sister Hancock''s mind at a glance. Ah~ What a girl I miss~ When I was young, I met such a handsome, suave and suave hero... omitting 2222 idioms... or the kind of hero with the aura of "hero saves beauty"... Tsk tsk! Fisher Tiger: Thank you, count me in! "maybe" The proprietress Xia Qi left a noncommittal answer, swaying her waist, picked up the lady''s cigarette, and returned to the bar. Starting from the rip-off bar in the Chambord Islands, Adrian went all the way up, crossed the red soil continent, and quickly returned to the West Sea. was barely a tentative wave on Ims nerves Adrian is also testing whether Im''s "counterattack" will come immediately. After all, it''s been so long, even the "World Economic News" knew that such a big thing happened to Mary Joa, how could the world government not know that the white ghost played in this "Mary Joa attack" What kind of role? What terrible crime has been committed? That''s more than half of the world''s nobles! also bullied the big news bird that was not in Mary Joa at that time. but The subsequent mass disappearance of the Tianlong people will eventually be exposed to the eyes of some people with a heart. As for whether they will put this black pot on the heads of the revolutionary army, it is unknown. But you should be very happy to come to Drago... right? Back to business. When ?? crossed the red soil continent, there were no fluctuations from Mary Joa''s side, and Adrian''s arrogance did not give any "early warning" to predict the future, which undoubtedly made him relieved. It seems that Im and the World Government have no immediate plans to strike back for a while. actually Adrian is underestimating his performance. Its not that Im didnt discuss with the Five Old Stars how to deal with the White Ghost. After all, with this "Maryjoa attack", the White Ghost has been listed as the number one enemy of the world government for 800 years, which is not an exaggeration at all! You must know that even JOYBOY back then couldn''t kill more than half of the Tianlong people at one time! But the problem is that neither Yimu nor the Five Old Stars have any way to solve the white ghost. The conversation between the two parties can be roughly described as follows Im: Dear gentlemen, I want to suppress the white ghost. I wonder what you can do? Five Old Stars: The adults can''t do anything about that **** thief? Im: Its not that there are none, but if you use it, Im afraid the people will be in chaos! So White Ghost has been famous for so long, and you didn''t think of any way to deal with him? Five Old Stars: This one really doesn''t exist! Im: Wu Laoxing: Its not that we havent dispatched personnel to deal with him, but the cunning villain of the white ghost, when he first debuted, he dared to face the general candidate of the Navy Headquarters head-on, and then defeated eight naval battleships at one time. The Chambord Archipelago faced off against the General of the Headquarters, and then... it was out of control! Im: Five Old Stars: We even dispatched Garp from the D family, the hero who stopped the legend of the unstoppable evil of Rox D. Gibek! But he also can''t do anything about the white ghost! Im: Five Old Stars: In fact, just a few months ago, Garp even teamed up with the Admiral Buddha of the Navy Headquarters to fight against the White Phantom. My heart is gone! Im: what do I want you for! Five Old Stars: Actually, Polsalino, the candidate for the admiral of the Navy Headquarters, has fought against the White Ghost several times, and recently, under the watchful eyes of a large number of naval soldiers, he successfully repelled the White Ghost! It is even called the "strongest" among all the enemies that White Ghost has ever encountered! Do you want Ah! Among the ?? Navy Headquarters, a few days ago, the cold wind blew in Marijoya for a long time, and the Kizaru, who felt that he was infected by the wind chill, suddenly sneezed heavily. "It seems like someone is praising me for being diligent behind my back?" Cough! So to sum up the above, Yimu and the Five Old Stars have not found a suitable way to deal with the white ghost. Yimu, who had a head-to-head battle with the White Ghost, knew more about the difficulty of that guy, and even after hiding in that strange stone arch, she couldn''t do anything about him at all! Superhuman typeLunar fruit is strong, and there is no way to break the barrier between life and death, the world and the Yellow Spring! Adrian''s worry can''t be said to be superfluous, it can only be said to be excessive. With inexplicable anxiety, Adrian returned to the West Sea. Birmingham Island, Razor Party headquarters. The first time after Adrian returned to the "Real Base Camp", he asked Tommy (the leader of the Razor Party) to summon all the "undead refugees" members of the gang. Tommy went to perform the task as soon as he received the order. All the players who were still on Birmingham Island began to rush towards the gang building when they received the message from the panel. The rest of the Razor Party players who were wandering outside also quickly sent phone calls to indicate the task at hand. The first time it is completed, it will rush back to the Razor Party. Unknown players thought that there would be some big action in the gang to start. "What did the boss call us to do?" "Could it be that you are going to fight with some gangster again?" "Bullshit! Where is there in the West Sea that is worthy of our Razor Party!" "Isn''t that the naval branch of the West Sea? (squint smile "We are serious gangsters, who will go to the navy?" "Stop chatting, the boss is here - **** it! The little boss is here with the real boss!" "The Big Fatal is back!" in the Razor Party Building. Adrian looked at the black and white sand sculptures in front of him, wearing a stack of white IDs, and showed a kind and kind smile. In the future, once there is a war with Im, the environment they were in at that time, whether it was a red soil continent or an ocean island, would only be destroyed under the terrifying influence of the moon fruit! Adrian didn''t want the battle between him and Im to spill over to the rest of the innocent sea folks. But these players who are not afraid of death That would be totally different! Im can destroy their bodies, but he can''t kill their deities along the network cable, right? "Big Fatal smiled at me!" "So handsome!" "I mean his sword is so handsome!" Adrian looked around for a week and roughly confirmed the number of players in the building. After thinking for a while, he issued a quest without hesitation. You have triggered the S-rank chain questSail of the Emperor Pirates! Mission introduction: The great pirates who came to the second half of the great route like an emperor, in terms of prestige, power and strength, are extremely close to and rival the existence of the overlord before the era of the great pirates - One Piece! Such a big pirate is recognized by the world as the emperor of the sea! Quest Tip: ByorderofthePeakyBlinders! (The order comes from the Razor Party)] [The first mission: follow the white ghost to an uninhabited island in the West Sea] "Fuck! F*ck! F*ck!" "Shouldn''t I be dazzled?" "Is this a high-level quest that a 40th-level kid like me can see? You have to pay for a glance, right?" "What is the protagonist of the world, the son of the version?" Looking at the group of sand sculptures below who quickly became excited, a smile appeared on the corner of Adrian''s mouth. You little leeks who don''t even know how to open up, accept the **** of me, a real powerhouse who is about to open up the world! (end of this chapter) Chapter 725： Side Story Five [The Sail of the Emperor Pirates] Chapter 725 Fanwai 5 [The departure of the Emperor Pirates] Interesting to say. Adrian is about to get through all the copies of Pirate World, and the highest level of the player group is still no more than level 40. Adrian has already entered the 7.0 version of "The White Ghost Across the Star Sea", and the player group is still stuck in the 2.0 version of "The Birth of the King''s Seven Wuhai and the Undercurrent Revolutionary Army"... That''s it? Can this be the game text of this natural disaster and disaster to the world? No wonder the book is finished before the 800 chapters arrive! The ??Razor Party players received the S-rank quest without hesitation, left the gang building happily, and posted the news on the official game forum in a blink of an eye. "Shocked! The first S-rank chain mission in the game world!" "The big fatality reappears in the rivers and lakes! [Picture]! The super mission of the highest level! [Picture]! What is the son of the version ~ tactical retreat" "A day in the life of the unpretentious Razor Party kid [Picture] (smoking) (smoking Without any accident, the official forum exploded again, and players from the other three major overseas players sent comments of envy, jealousy and hatred. "Showing off a dog can''t die!" "Why did I choose my birthplace in the South China Sea!" "Compared with the Razor Party, Don Quixote is faster! Speaking of which, the Razor Party also had transactions with the Don Quixote family. Are you sure that the Don Quixote family is not a North Sea affiliated organization of the Razor Party?" "Upstairs, how did I hear that the eldest of your Don Quixote family has left the North Sea and headed for the Great Route? That flamingo didn''t take you with you?" Eh, although the level of the players has been stuck at level 40 due to the version limitation, it is also true that they cannot enter the Great Voyage Tour (zhuang) due to their low level strength (bi) But this does not prevent players from paying attention to some of the top powerhouses currently in the four outer seas. For example, the boss of the West Sea Razor Party, who burst the fruit ability - Tommy Shelby! Another example is the boss of the Don Quixote family in Beihai, the flamingo, who will die if he takes off his sunglasses - Don Quixote Doflamingo! Of course, the large-scale agitation on the forum, if we look into it, is actually limited to the West China Sea, the North China Sea, and the South China Sea. As for the players in the East China Sea Above the sea, no one knows, no one knows, the East China Sea is the "weakest sea"! "Ah? What are you talking about? Kangkang, I caught another horse-shaped sea beast today!" "Sunshine, beach, parasols, and an old lady serving wine, it''s a beautiful thing~" "No, no, no, isn''t this a daily casual game? Wouldn''t someone really regard it as a hot-blooded adventure game?" The NPC from the East China Sea is strong, unbelievably strong, weak...and unbelievably weak. As for Donghai players, the famous salted fish health pie in the game! Adrian casually browsed the game forum for a while, appreciating the accusations made by other overseas players about the "high welfare" of the Razor Party players, and then turned his attention back to reality. The happy sand sculptures left the gang building, and their gang leader was still waiting beside the real leader. "After a while, I plan to take all these ''undead refugees'' from the Razor Party to the new world in the second half of the Great Route." Only then did Adrian tell Tommy the real reason for his order. "Will this level of personnel transfer have any impact on the main body of the Razor Party?" Tommy fell silent, clearly thinking hard. The help of the players to the Razor Party is unimaginable, especially in the early days of the gang. If it weren''t for the help of these "little strong" who can''t be beaten to death, the Razor Party would not have defeated the strength of the rest of the competing gangs in the West Sea so quickly, thus establishing the position of the leader of the black world in the West Sea! (Of course, this was also when Adrian first blocked the joint attack of several West Sea gangs, and by the way also blocked the joint attack of Kizaru and Garp from the Navy Headquarters) But what is there to say? This moment, that moment. Players of version 1.0 are indeed very helpful to the Razor Party. But in version 2.0, the Razor Party established the position of the boss of Xihai, and the importance of players suddenly dropped. Especially at this stage, the Razor Party reigns supreme in the West Sea. Sometimes, even the navy branch of Xihai has to look at the face of the Razor Party! At this time, all the players in the Razor Party will be transferred away, the impact will be there, but it is definitely not big! Tommy raised his head and was about to explain it to Adrian in detail, but the latter, who understood the expression of the former, raised his hand and waved it. "It seems that there is no problem, that''s fine." Tommy nodded silently. "And don''t worry, I''m not going to take away all the ''undead refugees'' today, it will give you a buffer for a while." Tommy''s heart was completely relieved, in that case, it really didn''t matter. Adrian thought for a while, then asked, "By the way, Tommy, do you want to follow me to the new world?" Although he is not sure to protect all the innocents around him during the battle with Im, Adrian still has time to protect one or two. For a long time, Tommy has been guarding the Razor Party, working diligently and conscientiously, and has never shown any personal appeal. Adrian is also prepared to be considerate of the old subordinates. "Like the Don Quixote family in Beihai, their influence in Beihai has reached its peak, and even the original old-fashioned power, the Kingdom of Germa, is about to be squeezed out of Beihai, so they plan to gradually shift their power center. Go to the great route. The Razor Party''s power in the West Sea has almost developed to this level, right?" One of the supernovas born in the West Sea in the original book - the ''gangster'' Capone Becky, is actually almost the same. After unifying the underground society of the West Sea, Capone Becky, who had reached the peak of his power, lost his interest in land and decided to go to sea, thus establishing the "Flame Tank Pirates" and becoming one of the "supernovas" of the year. , along with Luffy, Zoro and others as "The Evil Generation"! But on this timeline... Capone Becky was sent to **** by Adrian with the Capone gang back then! "That''s true, but..." Tommy first nodded, but then declined Adrian''s kindness. "The foundation of the Razor Party is always in the West Sea. The dangers of the great shipping route are beyond the ability of ordinary gangsters like me to bear. We can''t always rely on your help." My family understands their own affairs. Tommy was clear, he knew it back then. The Navy Headquarters is vaguely aware of the relationship between the Razor Party and Your Excellency White Phantom, otherwise, they would not have sent that gleaming yellow lieutenant general to the West Sea! If you live in the West Sea, the Razor Party still has room for development. But once you enter the great route Although the Great Route is nominally a paradise for pirates, in fact, the naval base is also located in the Great Route! As far as Tommy''s ability is concerned, he has no ability to make a living under the nose of the Navy Headquarters. Entering the great route, then it really becomes a burden to the white ghost! in addition Tommy himself doesn''t really want to leave the West Sea. His ambition is only limited to being an unpretentious little gang leader... Adrian is not demanding, everyone has their own aspirations. Moreover. The Emperor of the Sea relies on his own incomparably powerful forces, vast territory, and talented generals... But in the final analysis, they depend on themselves. The regular Four Emperors Group - the most powerful + a large group of followers who are not weak. The Four Emperors of the White Ghost Where is the need for a team? ! Hundreds of chapters ago, the World Economic News reported that only one person, he was on a par with the Whitebeard Pirates, the BIGMOM Pirates, and the Hundred Beasts Pirates! Is it okay for a single person to form a group! ? in the next few days. Adrian gave Tommy the task of gathering players, and he himself went to an uninhabited island in the West Sea some distance from Birmingham Island. While recuperating, he was also prepared to prepare for the possible counterattack of Im at any time. A few days later. pulled a whole boat of players'' giant sailboats and successfully arrived at the uninhabited desert island where Adrian was. After waiting for a long time, Adrian saw a lot of "familiar faces" at a glance. They were all famous players who had been in contact with them before, and a few were "great gods" who were well-known on the forum. The uninhabited island arrived, and many players'' panels instantly sounded a prompt for the completion of the mission, and the first mission of the [S-level chain mission [The Settlement of the Emperor Pirates]] was officially completed. The big and deadly lavish shot, no one in the player group knows it, no one knows it. Not to mention, there is also the blessing of S-level task difficulty... The sand sculptures on the boat looked at the quest rewards after the end of the first ring, and they were overjoyed. At this time, Adrian also released the second link of the S-level mission to the players on this ship Second Ring Mission: Follow the White Ghost, Across the Windless Belt Task reminder: Don''t go fishing! Do not fish! Do not fish! "The windless belt? Where are we going from?" "Regularly, shouldn''t we follow the nautical chart to the entrance of the Upside-Down Mountain in the West Sea, and then cross the Upside-Down Mountain to enter the Great Channel?" "The strategy of the Great God on the forum has already been written clearly and clearly!" "The big fatality will still take you on the conventional path? Naive!" Seeing the release of the second ring mission, a small riot broke out among the players on the ship. No wonder they have no knowledge, their level is too low, if it weren''t for the fact that they could improve their attribute strength through some other small means, plus the news channels of the game forum, they might not even know the existence of the great route at this moment! "By the way, what the **** is not fishing?" Of course because When you are fishing on the boat, the fish in the sea are also fishing for you! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 726： Fanwai six boss I want! Chapter 726 I want the sixth boss of Fanwai! The sand sculptures discussed with great interest for a while. Adrian on the uninhabited island dodged and appeared directly on the head of the giant three-masted sailing ship, immediately attracting a large number of surprise, admiration, or longing eyes. Although all the people sent by the Razor Party this time are "undead refugees", after these years of development, the players within the Razor Party also have high and low status. Temporarily acting as the captain of this sailboat is not a faceless person. It is an "acquaintance" of Adrian, who is well-known among the Razor Party players as "Brother Chong" - Nanri Ri. is also a rather wonderful devil fruit power user... Ultraman?Rolling Paper Fruit! It can be said to be a must-have for home travel! Hundreds of chapters did not appear, Nan Ri Ri was still full of enthusiasm, and there was no trace of his resentment that he died violently many times in [West Sea Dungeon Crystal White Ghost]. Actually the player~ The next copy~ Dead, dead, dead habit. is a bit of a psychological shadow at most. Seeing the handsome face on the bow of the boat, Nan Riri''s mind flashed back a lot of tragic experiences of being killed by all kinds of strange ghosts, and he couldn''t help shivering. After shivering, Nan Ri Ri straightened his back and reported loudly. "Report to the boss! The gang members have assembled!" Treating this group of players, Adrian did not feel unfamiliar. He first nodded towards Nanri Ri, and then looked at the large group of players gathered on the deck of the ship, officially announcing the real goal of the mission. New world! In the face of the famous fatality, players did not dare to openly disagree, but privately posted frantically on the forum to communicate. "New world! I''ve heard about Jie Di! Once there was an old man who chose that place when he was born, and he was born directly on the sea. According to legend, I said ''according to legend''. When a wave hits, people are sold out!" "Can our players in version 2.0 really have access to such in-depth follow-up content? According to the conventional routine, the map of the new world should be opened after roughly two versions, right?" "Then the question is, how do we go to the new world? Through the ''windless belt'' mentioned in the mission?" Adrian didn''t explain too much to the players. He led the group to the new world. Apart from worrying about Im''s counterattack, the more important thing was that these "undead refugees" were able to provide [Sea Emperor] for free. task labor. Sea EmperorProfessional Advanced Mission The last item: Occupy a fixed territory in the new world and repel all incoming enemies for half a year! In fact, the small group of people that Adrian led his own team, including the big demon Princess Love, Robin, Perona, Runti and others, could also easily complete this task. With his current strength, he can completely regard the task of occupying the territory of the [Sea Emperor] as a travel task. not to mention In the new world, after hearing the name of the white ghost, the reckless man who dares to commit... Does he exist? Not to mention anything else. There are many cute people who have already ranked among the four emperors, and there is absolutely no such courage! But isn''t it because Adrian just "offended" the majesty of the moon **** Im? Taking Love and others on a trip, and always worrying about the attack of the enemy who is too strong, would be too bad! Its not so much that Adrian chose the player actively. It would be better to say that their "immortal nature" just met Adrian''s requirements. I can fill in some gaps in the experience slot for Adrian when I have nothing to do... By the way, Adrian can also study their bodies... not to mention This is all a story! It''s also time to give this group of players who have not shown their faces all the year round some scenes! Adrian walked to the luxurious captain''s room of the giant three-masted sailing ship. The players on the ship were not weak, but they were rich in occupations. Lookouts, sailers, gunners, navigators...were all available. The land gradually recedes, and the boundless blue fills every corner of the line of sight. After a period of sailing. The giant barque sailed across the border of the West China Sea and officially set foot in the windless belt! Looking at both sides of the ocean with different landscapes separated by a line, an inexplicable excitement arises in the hearts of the players, which is derived from the excitement of coming into contact with the real sea wonders for the first time. "Is this the windless zone? What a great place! It''s not windy or rainy!" Rolling paper brother Nan Riri was amazed. A "soft" man like him is the least likely to see wet and rainy weather. When it rains, his rolling paper will be washed away. It''s not too bad. "Sunshine, blue sky, white clouds... Do you think this is the case in the East China Sea?" The swordsman [Xu Yizhen], who once appeared in the dungeon crystal chapter, also said with a smile. "Let me tell you, this place is simply the most suitable place in the sea for Ding, Ding...Fuck! What the **** is that!" The senior player of the Razor Party [Symphony of Mist] had not had time to finish his words, and a huge wave suddenly set off on the originally calm sea. A gigantic, diskless figure floated up from under the sea. This was a sea lion-like sea beast, with a hideous appearance. It was covered with oily and water-smooth skin. It looked very tough, and the most conspicuous thing was... The size of this sea beast is far bigger than the common sea beasts in the West Sea! is almost the size of an island whale! Wow! Wow! Wow! Just when the players on a boat were inexplicably terrified, several huge waves suddenly rose under the sea, and one after another round-shaped sea beasts with the same size as the sea lion just came out of the ocean, staring fiercely at this seemingly pitiful ship. , A helpless, weak sailboat in the West Sea. The players who were already trembling with fear, now face ashes and give up their struggle completely. A sea beast they can''t deal with... And this stuff... Is it still gregarious? ? Which Baopilong just said that the windless belt is a good place? Many people began to write his "suicide note" directly on the game forum. Feeling the turbulence of the ship, Adrian, who came out of the captain''s room, also saw these sea beasts, not surprised but delighted. Yo? Zhengchou has no coolies to pull the boat, so these little cuties came to the door on their own initiative? The fatal appearance of ??, like a light of redemption, sprinkled on the faces of the players with a dark look. Then... The sand sculptures looked at the big fatal and simply waved their hands, but they didn''t understand anything. The brutal sea beasts that had just emerged from the sea were like obedient puppies, and they took the initiative to pull up the giant three-masted. The anchor of the sailboat dragged the sailboat toward the new world at the other end of the windless belt. Soul Control, understand? The leader of the Razor Party, Nan Riri, who was barely able to talk to Adrian, came up tremblingly. "Old, boss, what''s the situation?" "This is the normal state of the windless zone. It is also called the ''Neptune''s Nest''." Adrian explained casually, "A few little sea monsters, don''t make such a fuss." Little, little, little sea monster? Is this the attitude of a boss? The players around who heard this could not help but admire him. To be honest The fatality has not "appeared in front of people" in front of players for many years. is here today, even if no one understands it, it does not hinder the shock when witnessing this scene! Just the gap between the body types already makes peoples hearts rush with enthusiasm! Adrian is not interested in these low-level medium-sized sea kings, the gap in experience level is too large, the number is too small, and there is not much experience points to kill, but considering the "personal component of this ship''s players" ", still asked. "Are you hungry?" ? Nan Riri, Xu Yizhen and other Razor Party players instantly raised several big question marks on their heads. Boss, is what you said a little... out of the way? "I mean those sea kings," Adrian pointed to a few medium-sized sea kings who were struggling to pull the boat. "They are big and have a lot of meat. It is said that eating them can replenish their bodies." Tonic? Long property? The players next to him who heard the full sentence shuddered, not knowing what they remembered, the corners of their mouths began to drool, and there was an indescribable dazzling light in their eyes. The players on the edge also heard the good news through human-to-human transmission. Immediately afterwards, Adrian added another sentence. "Although I don''t understand how your ''undead refugees'' can improve their abilities, it seems that you like killing these sea kings? Would you like me to help you fight both ends?" Players are even more excited. Thousands of words, but condensed into one sentence "Boss, I want it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 727： Fanwai Seven New Worlds, encounter the Don Quixote family Chapter 727 Fanwai Seven New Worlds, encounter the Don Quixote family Adrian certainly knows how players can improve their strength. His NPC templates are not much different from player templates except that they can disguise as NPCs and trade with players. The same is the experience gained from fighting, killing monsters, and doing quests. Therefore, Adrian did not choose to directly beat a medium-sized sea king to a dying state, and then hand over the remaining "kill" tasks to the players. In that case, the players'' contribution to the battle would be too little, and they would not get much experience at all. . Under the admiring gazes of the deck players, Adrian appeared on the bow of the boat, raised his right hand, and the pale Reiatsu gathered in the palm of his hand. In the next instant, Ling Pressureformed a light whip and burst out of the air! chi In front of the sailboat, a medium-sized sea king controlled by the ability of [Soul Domination], the huge body was instantly beaten by the spiritual pressure light whip, and a deep visible bone scar, gurgling blood continued to emerge from the scar, quickly rendering the surrounding sea water into a reddish color. However, compared to the huge size of the medium-sized sea kings, the wound caused by Adrian is indeed small, probably equivalent to a person being bitten by a mosquito. For that medium-sized sea king, this injury just caused it to twist its body a little uncomfortably. But Adrian''s purpose was not to kill these sea kings who were conscientiously pulling boats! His real plan is to use the blood of the sea kings to attract other sea kings wandering in the surrounding seas! Although the windless zone is known as "the lair of the sea kings", the sea kings also have their own share of the market. For example, the windless sea area that the sailboat carrying Adrian and a large number of players entered is the site of these sea lions and sea kings who pull the boat. Under normal circumstances, other sea kings will not inexplicably intrude into the territory of this group of sea lions and sea kings. But at this moment, under the stimulation of the blood of the medium-sized sea lions and sea kings, the brutal sea beasts who smelled the blood, like starving hyenas, rushed straight towards this side. WowWow Originally a flat blue sea, there were gigantic figures roaming quickly below, each of which was similar to these medium-sized sea kings pulling boats, and there were even larger sea beasts in the deeper waters! "The density of monsters here is too scary, right?" "There have never been so many sea kings in the West Sea!" "It''s almost as if all the sea kings from all over the world have gathered here!" The sand sculptures who were watching around each expressed their opinions. After seeing the "stunning" shot that was fatal before, everyone understood that this is an absolutely forbidden "windless zone" for all players. Big Fatal is just a place to play casually. The big guy is ready to take action, just watch the show honestly! A red light that predicted the future flashed in Adrian''s eyes, accurately predicting the future one minute later. The group of sea kings below the sea actually planned to overturn the sailboat by shaking the wind and waves, and then slowly "taste" the corpse of the prey! If thats the case, then we have to waste some energy! As his thoughts turned, the spiritual pressure light whip originally condensed in Adrian''s palm disintegrated, and the next moment, Sen Bai''s cold air vented out of his body, and the players who were closer to the side were one after another. I felt an astonishing coldness coming from the deadly direction. A few players opened the panel and found that there were several negative buffs such as [Cold] and [Slowness] hanging next to their personal status! Under the interference of Adrian''s [Death Power Feature Ice], the sea water around the sailboat seemed to have experienced an ancient cold wave in an instant, and the sea kings wandering below were completely frozen! The deep ice layer ran along the sides of the sailboat and spread wildly towards the sea farther away, but under Adrian''s precise control, the ship''s forward route was not affected much, and the front was still empty. Shhhh! Adrian re-condensed the spiritual pressure, shattered and cut the frozen ice layer, and dragged the frozen sea kings from the deep sea to the ice layer one by one, turning them into giant immobile giants. ice sculpture. Reaper''s Power FeatureIceruns again, and the ice cubes on the ice sculpture melt a little, revealing a deadly gap. Direct shots will affect the players'' contribution to the battle, but restricting the enemy will not have such a big impact, which is barely a loophole. "You can go now, come back when you''re done." Adrian waved to the players, and the players who were ordered jumped directly from the boat to the ice layer below, picked up their weapons, and rushed to the sea kings. Orientation of class ice sculptures. Even a member of the Razor Party, when has he fought such a wealthy battle in his life? A look at all the levels? ? The sea monster was frozen in place, unable to move, like a lamb to be slaughtered. This can''t be called a "big fatal reward meal", it has to be called a "big fatal meal"! After the players spent their energy and slaughtered the medium-sized sea kings, many smart people recalled what they said before the big fatality, and used their weapons to cut some sea kings and bring them back to the ship. There are naturally many people in the [Chef] sub-professional among the Razor Party players. After cooking, the rich aroma of food permeates every corner of the barque. "It''s delicious! It''s delicious!" "This soft rice... ah no, this piece of meat makes me feel full!" "Eat, eat, and drink, follow the big fatalities, pure tourism bureau!" What makes players even more excited is the message reminder from the panel later. Devouring the flesh of the sea king, your stamina attribute is faintly improved "Fuck! What a long attribute!" "How much has this ''faintly improved'' improved?" "Probably not reaching the full value?" "Is it possible that if we eat enough, we can directly increase the attributes of the whole point?" "Wonderful~" Seeing the excitement of the players around him, Adrian also smiled. As the saying goes, give a slap and give a sweet date. This "sweet date" has already been eaten in the stomach. When facing the powerful enemies in the new world and defending the island, you have to do your best... The journey through the windless belt was unimpeded. The players ate, drank, and giggled every day. But when they officially crossed the windless belt and saw the appearance of the new world, they were dumbfounded. "Why is the sea so hot and smoking?" "Why is there hail and rocks in the sky?" "This, this, this...is this still a place where people stay?" The sinister level of the new world far exceeded the expectations of the Razor Party players. After all, the current experience level of the players is very low, and their understanding of the new world is not deep, even in the game forum. There are not many scenarios about the new world. introduce. A group of raw melon eggs from the West Sea directly skipped the practice in the paradise stage and broke into a new world with unpredictable weather. After that, they were undoubtedly pulled by a knifeopened their eyes! But "everyone has come", and it is impossible for Adrian to return with this group of players. The voyage continued. Adrian referred to the permanent pointer he had obtained from the proprietor of Xia Qi, who was at the ripping bar, and then went directly to the uninhabited island that had been decided long ago. After a period of tempering, the Razor Party players have gradually become familiar with the climate of the new world. After all, many of the players who joined Adrian''s team are senior members of the Razor Party. This psychological quality is still there. . However When Adrian led the players and successfully arrived at the target island, he found that a group of people had landed on this uninhabited island ahead of schedule. is not a stranger. The Don Quixote Family of the North Sea! Thank you very much for the 100 starting point rewards for "Missing Platform" and "Sunset God"! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 728： Fanwai Ba Luo · God Chapter 728 Fanwai Baluo God About a year ago, Doflamingo wanted to extend the power of the Don Quixote family from the North Sea to the Great Route. But on the one hand, because the Don Quixote family''s power in the North Sea is not stable, and on the other hand, because the Don Quixote family doesn''t know much about the situation of the great route, Doflamingo can only be forced to delay. this plan. But a few months ago, Adrian started the Four Seas Returning Plan in order to harvest the experience of players from all over the world. In the process of going to Beihai, in addition to using the "millet fruit" of Luo Nandi to catch the "big senbei" of the Warring States period and the "old doughnut" of Karp, he also explained in detail to Doflamingo Lots of details about the Great Route. When Adrian left the North Sea and went to the other outer seas to continue harvesting experience, the Don Quixote family, who was fully prepared, also officially embarked on the plan to "conquer" the great route. Yes. Conquer! You must know that in the eyes of several senior officials of the Don Quixote family, Doflamingo, who has the talent of [Overlord''s Domineering], is the born king of destiny. nourish. Conquering the great waterway and achieving the king''s hegemony, isn''t it a matter of course? In the final analysis, it was Xiao Ming and his younger brothers who were used to be king and hegemony in the North Sea, and lacked Kaido teacher''s club beating... After ?? left the North Sea and officially stepped into the great route, the Don Quixote family''s troubles came. Precisely. is Doflamingo''s trouble! The navy headquarters did not know where to get the news, and they kept pinpointing the location of the Don Quixote family. . And the most disgusting thing is that the master dispatched by the naval headquarters is not someone else, but the lieutenant general and chief staff officer of the headquarters who has become famous many years ago - Crane! As a person with the ability to wash fruit, Admiral Crane''s restraint on Doflamingo, the "informer", can be described as indescribable. Lets just say it. Incomparably tough and unbreakable silk thread, when encountering "washing fruit" that can wash any substance, it can only become soft and waste! What is even more terrifying is that Lieutenant General Crane''s washing fruit is extremely developed, not only can "wash" the substances in the natural world, but also "wash" the evil psychology in people''s hearts. In the days after entering the paradise, Doflamingo and Lieutenant General Crane fought many times, and finally realized a word - natural enemy! Since then, after Doflamingo met Lieutenant General Crane, he basically used one word to describe it: "Looking for the wind and fleeing"! is very boring! (In fact, even after he became Qiwuhai, Doflamingo had a deep psychological shadow on Admiral He. At that time, when the Qiwuhai meeting was held in the naval headquarters, Xiao Ming, who was so arrogant, basically only listened to the crane. Lieutenant General''s words, simply) After finally breaking through the layers of blockades in the paradise stage, after entering the new world, due to the extreme weakening of the naval power in the new world, the Don Quixote family finally lived in peace for a while. After staying away from Lieutenant General Crane, Doflamingo was basically able to win every battle even in the face of the endless pirates in the new world. Three-color domineering has been tempered to become more and more mature, and he has also touched the threshold of "awakening"! Just when the Don Quixote family finally found an uninhabited island in the new world and planned to temporarily repair it for a period of time, the subordinate in charge of the lookout suddenly sounded the alarm, indicating that an unfamiliar ship was approaching. Doflamingo led the senior officials of the family, walked out of the temporary station on the island, took the telescope handed over by his subordinates, and looked in the direction of the three-masted sailboat on the sea. "Huh? This is... a Razor Party ship?" With the help of Adrian''s bridge, Doflamingo, who had a lot of trade relations with the West Sea Razor Party, immediately recognized the identity of the three-masted sailboat, and couldn''t help but feel surprised. "Could it be that Tommy is also preparing to leave the West Sea and head to the Great Route?" Doflamingo is also very impressed with Tommy, the leader of the Razor Party. In Xiao Ming''s personal judgment, looking at the entire Don Quixote family, Tommy Shelby, who holds the explosive fruit, can achieve "under one person and over ten thousand people". "It was such a coincidence that I met here... Maybe I can win Tommy, and if the two sides cooperate, maybe I can occupy a territory in the new world!" Doflamingo was thinking about it in his heart, and at the same time, he used his [Airway] skills, and quickly approached the direction of the three-masted sailboat. Then saw a rather familiar blue-silver also fly out of that boat. How could it be a white ghost? ! Doflamingo immediately gave up his plan to win over the opponent, and at the same time quickly adjusted his position. "What a coincidence, Xiao Ming." Adrian flew over cheerfully, and greeted Doflamingo in a good voice. He really did not expect to meet the Don Quixote family who broke into the new world here. And it looks like Now that the Don Quixote family has entered the new world, doesnt that mean This is the way to be beaten by Kaido-sensei? Adrian blinked, and after clearing his mind, he instantly issued a recruitment order. "I just plan to use this island as my residence. Do you, the Don Quixote family, want to come and do things with me?" was beaten by Mr. Kaido and earned his command... Might as well be recruited directly by me! It just so happens that I am also forming the [Four Emperor Pirates]! Although it is temporary. Doflamingo: I just wanted to win over Tommy, grow bigger and stronger together, and create brilliance together. Why was ?? suddenly recruited by Adrian? This younger brother has changed too quickly! "Furfurfurfur..." Doflamingo let out an embarrassed smile, and didn''t mention joining the other party. "Long time no see, Adrian. Is the Razor Party also planning to enter the great route of development?" "No, it''s just my personal action." Adrian shook his head, "Tommy still thinks Xihai is more suitable for him." When the two were talking, members of the two forces also rushed over. Brother Doflamingo looked at the group of excited sand sculptures coming from behind Adrian, and his face couldn''t help but show strange expressions. This familiar feeling is an undead refugee! And it seems to be all of them! Before entering the great route, Doflamingo also planned whether to bring the group of "undead refugees" in the Don Quixote family. After all, they are monsters that can''t be killed no matter what they are. Weak cannon fodder added. But the problem is Doflamingo always felt that the loyalty of this group of people could not be guaranteed. And frankly speaking, although those undead refugees can''t be killed, their average strength is still weaker... In the end, Doflamingo only brought a few senior officials of the Don Quixote family, as well as a few highly regarded reserve officers. Adrian also saw the group of people behind Doflamingo. ''Yo? Is Ronandi still in the Don Quixote family? That being said...'' Adrian''s eyes stayed on the Navy undercover for a moment, then ignored the past and looked for the little guy directly. Sure enough! Rashin is also here! (end of this chapter) Chapter 729： The old lady in her 90s and 70s died again... Chapter 729 The old lady in her 90s and 70s died again... Roshen! Please allow Adrian to use such a very special title to address a young kid like "Trafalgar D. Vatier Law". As the famous "Death Surgeon", the future "Surgery Fruit Ability". Before, Adrian''s impression of Luo had always been limited to these two points. Others included "Heart Pirates Captain", "Supernova of the Evil Generation" and so on. In fact, in the two years after the war on the top, Trafalgar Law even plundered the hearts of more than 100 pirates at one time through the "Rocky Harbor Incident" and became the King''s Shichibukai! But Luo''s King Shichibukai''s identity... is indeed not very impressive. After all, Trafalgar Law, the "rearward advanced Shichibukai", was soon smashed by "Senior Shichibukai" Doflamingo in the Dressrosa chapter later... And the reason why Adrian''s impression of Trafalgar Law has changed dramatically is because of the later Wano country plot. Why did Trafalgaro, who was smashed by the Shichibukai a few months ago, frequently explode in the face of the Four Emperors? Why does the awakened ability of the Devil Fruit appear one after another like no money? As the [Ultimate Fruit], will the fruit of surgery add bottomless stamina, blood, and **** skin to the eater? What was the reason for the emperor''s aunt at sea being stabbed by a knife that was several kilometers long? Why can''t the old lady who is nearly seven years old make a scream before she dies? Is all of this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality? Through the mysterious antenna, Adrian, who accepted the progress of the latest manga of Wano Kingdom, could not find any reliable answers to all the above questions. If it is said that the opening of the straw hat boy Luffy is barely traceable... (Although the Hades Rayleigh has taught for a whole two years, it is not as good as Katakuri''s three-minute experience, predict the future, and Leopard Goro''s three Sky Armament ColorFlower Sakura Speedy, Kaido''s Three-Rod Overlord ColorWinding Speedy) Then Trafalgar Law is a **** for no reason at all! Adrian quite recognized the defeat of the Sea Emperor. This is the inevitable result of the development of the plot. As the main villain on the road of the protagonist becoming a king, there is no characteristic that can be cleaned (or forcibly cleaned), and being defeated is the only ending. Not to mention that Adrian himself killed Charlotte Lingling once! but! The process of Trafalgar Law defeating BIGMOM in the Wano Kingdom... is really unacceptable! Devil Fruit Ability? As a reward of 5 billion Baileys, it is the most valuable devil fruit known in the pirate world. It is normal for a devil fruit to have many abilities. Devil Fruit Awakening? A few months ago, I was beaten by Doflamingo and nearly killed Dressrosa. Later, I woke up because I jumped on the death line for a time, "big enlightenment" or "some other messy outbreak". With the ability of Devil Fruit, it is barely acceptable. But the strength of the emperor of the sea that has paved the way for so long, [Born Destroyer], [Queen of Soul], [Steel Balloon], BIGMOM, which can shock a large number of pirates with just sound waves, is as simple as that. got killed... Adrian is incomprehensible. He recognized the growth of Trafalgar Law and the final outcome of BIGMOM''s defeat, but this process... Can the old thief Oda be fooled any more? Eustace Kidd: Why haven''t I shown up yet? Didn''t I follow Luo in the **** battle with BIGMOM? Didn''t I also fire several rounds of cannons? (In the country of Wano, the battle between Luo and Kidd and the aunt can be roughly summarized as: Luo: KROOM! RROOM! The knife crit, the knife is really hurt; Kidd: crazy and cool Three even electromagnetic guns! The blood and skin are not smashed) All the contents of the Wano country chapter up and down the plot Adrian can only accept one final outcome... Do not know why. Trafalgar Law only felt that the white ghost looked at him in a very strange way, as if he had seen some rare creature, and couldn''t help but move closer in the direction of Rossindi. That''s right! In the process of the Don Quixote family''s first adventure on the Great Route, Rosannadi, Trafalgar Law and others all followed Doflamingo''s side. (Fictitious in this book) It wasn''t until Luo''s lead disease was about to break out that Rossandi took Luo directly from the Don Quixote family''s ship. The two searched for a famous doctor and tried to cure the latter''s disease. The later story is clear to many people. The gentle heart of the Don Quixote family died in the cold Iceland of the North Sea. "Furfurfurfur... Adrian, do you want to come to the banquet of the Don Quixote family?" Doflamingo stood in front of Adrian''s line of sight without a trace. Xiao Ming, whose character has not completely collapsed, still attaches great importance to the younger generation in the Don Quixote family. (Later, I also attached great importance to it, but it seemed to be distorted and deepened) Brother Doflamingo valued Luo very much. Although the latter has the hidden danger of lead disease, whether it is his temperament or ability, or the dark temperament that wants to destroy the whole world, he is very similar to him when he was a child. . I want to train Luo to be a trustworthy right-hand man, this is not just a polite word from Doflamingo! Seeing the white ghost staring too much at his junior, Doflamingo was worried that the other party would ask for it directly, so he could only interrupt in advance. Otherwise If the white ghost really wants to ask someone, he still wants a little ghost with no reputation... Doflamingo is really hard to refuse! "A banquet? Wait a minute." Adrian said. "Trafalgar Law..." As soon as the word ?? was uttered, Doflamingo''s eyelids couldn''t help but jump, resisting not to interrupt. "Does he suffer from lead disease?" Pearl, Pear lead disease? Brother Doflamingo was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted with a pleasant tone: "Adrian, do you have a way to solve Luo''s lead disease?" The many purposes of the Don Quixote family''s entry into the great route include curing Luo''s bleb lead disease, but unfortunately, along the way... Just suffer Lieutenant General Crane''s "baptism"! "It''s not me, it''s someone else." Adrian touched his chin. Fortunately, he hadn''t transferred the ibuprofen to the uninhabited island in the windless belt, and was still placing it in the fortress of the strong city. "Speaking of which, that guy is still a top-notch doctor, and he also has the power of medicinal fruit!" Medicine fruit! Doflamingo''s eyes lit up under his sunglasses. He had secretly sent people more than once to inquire about the ways and means to cure Luo''s lead disease. The strange devil fruit person is one of the most important ones. Way! Unfortunately The Don Quixote family has never met anyone with high-level healing Devil Fruit abilities. Doflamingo also had a hookup with the Revolutionary Army once. After all, Adrian once gave three solutions to cure lead disease, including the hormone fruit mastered by the great Route Army commander of the Revolutionary Army, Ambrio Ivankov! But considering the powerful "side effects" that hormonal fruits may cause, neither Trafalgar Law nor Doflamingo have made up their minds. And then The Shemale King was sent to Impelton because of the "Maryjoa Attack"... Doflamingo and Trafalgar Law didn''t know whether to be happy or regretful. "The one with the power of medicine and medicine? Where is that person?" Doflamingo couldn''t wait to ask, and Roxandi and Trafalgar Law on the side were also very excited. "If you need a reward, just mention it! As long as the Don Quixote family can satisfy it!" "He''s right here." Adrian took out the lead-grey pocket watch and called out the ibuprofen that had been thrown into it for several days. After coming out of the fortress of the fortified city, Ibuprofen, who just appeared, instantly deeply attracted the attention of Doflamingo and Rosannadi, two Tianlong people from the Holy Land Maryjoa. No matter how unrecognized, Doflamingo and Rocinetti can''t erase their surname - Don Quixote! therefore How could these two brothers of the Don Quixote family not recognize the standard dress of "The Strongest Shield of the Dragons"? "This is?" Doflamingo''s tone was filled with rare surprise. "Let me introduce, the chief of CP0, the person with the power of medicine and fruit, Mr. Ibuprofen!" Adrian slapped Ibuprofen with a slap, and the ice of death that bound the latter''s body melted away in an instant. C, CP0? or the total length? ? ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 730： All the gifts of Fanwai Ten Destiny are secretly bid Chapter 730 All the gifts of the Ten Destiny of Fanwai have secretly marked the price Doflamingo and Rosannadi, two well-informed Tianlong people, were instantly dumbfounded when they heard what Adrian introduced. The people next to ??, who are not high enough to eat melons, have no response to the word CP0 at all, so it is not a place that they can reach. Doflamingo and Rosannadi looked at Adrian''s calm expression and wanted to ask questions, but the two brothers noticed the recovery of ibuprofen''s breath and immediately posed. A look of vigilance. And Ibuprofen, who broke free from the ice of death, did not open his eyes immediately, he subconsciously urged his own domineering, and then he felt the familiar breath of the white ghost. Slightly raised his left foot, when Mr. Chief Commander of CP0 was about to burst out with all his strength, using his six-style and shaving skills, to stay away from that terrifying enemy at the fastest speed in his life. Snapped! A palm slapped lightly on his shoulder. "Doctor Ibuprofen," Adrian patted the head of CP0 on the shoulder again and said with a smile, "We still have a patient here waiting for your treatment, so don''t delay~" Ibuprofen reluctantly opened his eyes, and these days of being imprisoned and bound in the strong city fortress did not seem to have caused much negative impact on this Mr. CP0, and he could not even see a little weakness. But such a situation is quite normal. The 100-level powerhouse cannot use common sense to speculate, let alone that ibuprofen develops the ability of the healing medicine fruit to the awakening level! "Mr. White Ghost..." Ibuprofen recalled the scene before the fiasco: the opponent teased him like a cat chasing a mouse for a long time, and then when he was impatient, he directly launched a lightning-like rapid attack, and sent it into his soul! Up until this point, recalling those smiling white ghosts, Ibuprofen had a shuddering feeling. This is when he didn''t observe the follow-up battle between Adrian and Im! Adrian didn''t have the mood to catch up with Ibuprofen, he pouted in the direction of Doflamingo and the others, "Look, what a rare patient with Percoid''s disease, what a difficult incurable disease. , it is just right for a doctor with a high level like you to solve it." Adrian can still remember that when the ability speciality of ibuprofen was extracted before, the doctor''s speciality ability of that water child! Mr. CP0, who is under the fence of others, doesn''t have the spirit of "better death than yield", not to mention that what the white ghost wants him to do is nothing else. Treating patients is the doctor''s job! Looking in the direction indicated by the white ghost, Ibuprofen first saw two vaguely familiar faces. The experienced CP0 chief quickly turned around in his mind and asked uncertainly. "Saint Doflamingo, with... Saint Rossinidi?" Add the word "Holy" after the name, which is exclusive to the Tianlong people. The rest of the people on the side of ?? also heard the title. The members of the Don Quixote family were okay, but the sand sculptures on Adrian''s side couldn''t help it, and many people directly opened the private chat channel. "Holy? What the hell, Flamingo is a Heavenly Dragon?" "Is it such a violent revelation? I feel like I''ve been playing this **** game for several years, and I''ve just been spinning around outside the door..." "Aren''t the Tianlong people all the **** that likes fish and meat? Well, the temperament of flamingos is actually not much different from that of Tianlong people." "But the world aristocracy and the head of the North Sea gang... the gap between the two is too big, right? Flamingos are really messed up..." Thanks to the crazy revelations of Adrian''s forum vest [Bahanghai], the players have a very rich understanding of the world government and Tianlong people, at least much better than some islanders. Doflamingo and Rosannadi heard this title they hadn''t heard for many years, a look of nostalgia flashed in the eyes of the former, and a look of disgust flashed in the eyes of the latter. In the end, it was the former who said coldly, "I''m not one of Mary Joa''s trash!" Ibuprofen just nodded slightly. Yes The familiar taste of Tianlong people But Ibuprofen didn''t care too much. As the general manager of CP0, he was directly responsible for the five old stars. The ordinary Tianlong people didn''t care that much at all, not to mention that he was expelled from Mary Joa''s church. The Quixote family! Moreover Ibuprofen himself is a prisoner of the White Ghost at the moment, so why would he care about the master of the Heavenly Dragon... Looks past Doflamingo and Rossindi, and finally focused on Trafalgar Law. Ibuprofen''s gaze wandered for a moment on Luo''s exposed pale skin, "It''s indeed the North Sea''s lead disease." "Can it be cured?" Rosinidi almost failed to restrain the excitement in his heart, and asked a question, but fortunately, Doflamingo also asked the same thing. Ibuprofen didn''t answer directly, but first glanced at Adrian, and then said, "Let''s do a check up first... Let''s see how far the child''s current Peranth disease is." The Don Quixote family quickly took out a lot of medical equipment (there are basically no such things on Adrian''s ship, how can players care about getting sick...), Ibuprofen didn''t leave too far, and started to give Luo Check it out. Adrian is quite satisfied with this very cooperative CP0 chief. and If Trafalgar Law''s lead disease was cured in advance, then it would be logical for him to remove the [Ultimate Fruit] after that? After thinking for a moment, Adrian waved to Brother Doflamingo again, and led Xiao Ming to a far away place where no one else was. "Does the Don Quixote family dare to accept the chief of CP0?" An earth-shattering question. Doflamingo was so frightened that he almost fell. Doflamingo, who has lived in the Holy Land, how could he not understand the strength level of the CP0 commander, that is the existence of the same level as the naval headquarters and the sea emperor! This level of powerhouse is going to be stuffed directly to the Don Quixote family? Adrian thinks this is a good idea, anyway, he has never found a suitable way to arrange ibuprofen, leaving the other party in the unattended windless belt, there is also a danger of escape... But if ibuprofen is thrown to the Don Quixote family, because of the face of the two (former) Tianlong people, the CP0 chief will not be cruel to the Don Quixote family. On the contrary, the Don Quixote family can also act as Adrian''s eyeliner, and when this guy has the intention of leaving, he will inform you in time! kills two birds with one stone! Anyway, it''s impossible for Adrian to wander around with ibuprofen all the time, right? Immediately afterwards, Adrian analyzed a wave of reasons for Doflamingo in detail, making the latter reluctantly accept it. "How did that CP0 chief... how did it fall into your hands?" Xiao Ming was puzzled. "I went to Mary Joa and brought him back." Adrian said lightly. Doflamingo immediately thought of more news, "So...the real murderer behind the ''Maryjoa attack'' - ahem, the real maker, is it you?" Adrian nodded, as if remembering something, and asked suddenly. "I remember that the Tianlong people seem to have a kind of existence called [National Treasure]?" Brother Doflamingo blinked, "Where did you hear this news? This is not ordinary... well, you are indeed not ordinary." "So what exactly is that [National Treasure]?" Adrian was still a little curious. As a (former) Tianlong person, Xiao Ming did possess enough secrets to make the world government fearful. This is also the reason why Doflamingo was not only not wanted by the world government after he forcibly looted the gold in the sky, but also became the [King''s Seven Wuhai]! "Furfurfurfur..." Doflamingo let out a weird laugh. "Don''t be frightened when you hear it!" Adrian is all ears. "The national treasure of the Tianlong people..." Doflamingo deliberately paused, "It is an immortal who has survived eight hundred years ago! Among the Tianlong people, that immortal is honored as... What are you? eyes?" That''s it? Adrian''s eyes mean, "This is it?". Fortunately, he still looked forward to it for a long time. It turned out that the so-called [national treasure] was Im! (end of this chapter) Chapter 731： Extraordinary Eleven Unexpected and Reasonable Offenders Chapter 731 Fanwai Eleven Unexpected Incoming Pirates Adrian didn''t explain too much to Doflamingo, and didn''t bother to mention that he had a fight with the so-called [National Treasure Goddess] a few days ago. Um Thanks to the powerful control of the world government, except for a very small number of people in the know, many people blame the revolutionary army for the meteorological activities such as natural disasters and tsunamis that occurred near the red earth continent during the "Maryjoa attack" To be precise, it was Drago who had the hurricane fruit. I have to say that the magnetic field riots in the surrounding environment brought about by the objective existence of the moon fruit, and then the chain of meteorological disasters caused, and the manifestation of the ability of the hurricane fruit of Dorag... Its really not that much worse! Invisibly, Drago took another blame for Adrian. Back to business. Doflamingo, who had entered the Great Route a few days earlier, had only limited his knowledge of the "Maryjoa attack" to what was reported in the "World Economic News", and he didn''t even know Adrian. He was there at the time, and killed almost 50% of the Holy Land Heavenly Dragons at one time! Otherwise, according to the perverse nature of this pink flamingo, it is possible to make a direct phone call to the Five Old Stars and start a frantic mockery! Doflamingo was completely at a loss for Adrian''s vaguely disdainful gesture. The [National Treasure] of the Tianlong people! An old youkai who has lived for hundreds of years! The **** who ruled the sea hundreds of years ago! How did you get this reaction? The chat time passed, and Adrian returned to the crowd with Doflamingo. At this moment, the ibuprofen has also finished testing Trafalgar Law''s symptoms, and is communicating with Rossindi with a stack of thick reports. Eh, it''s actually a unilateral report by the former. After all, Xiaomi Guo has always played the role of a "dumb" in the Don Quixote family, and doesn''t talk to others. It can be seen from Rossinidi''s heavy expression that the experienced ibuprofen doctor is not optimistic about Luo''s condition. In fact it is. The lead disease is a well-known incurable disease of the sea. The white town of Fravans in the North Sea, a white and flawless rich country that was once as beautiful as a fairyland on earth, was destroyed by this small disease. Trafalgar Law was almost the only survivor of the White Town. To this day, the lead disease has penetrated deep into his bone marrow, and his lifespan is only over a year and a half! Doflamingo patiently listened to the report on ibuprofen''s long speech, and there were bulging blue veins on his forehead, which was obviously a sign of frowning. "So you mean, Luo has no cure?" "If it is an ordinary doctor, there is really no way." Ibuprofen has another tirade. "Leading lead disease is complicated, but in the final analysis, it can be regarded as a symptom of lead metal poisoning! The liver, which is responsible for detoxification in the human body, has been polluted by the lead element flowing in the blood vessels for many years, so that it is overwhelmed. ,near" Doflamingo had a headache listening to it, and interrupted him directly. Obviously, with Adrian present, Xiao Ming is not too afraid of this top-notch powerhouse. Not to mention that CP0 is the dog of the Tianlong people! "So you are not an ordinary doctor, aren''t you a person with the power of medicine fruit?" Doflamingo said solemnly. "Give me an answer, can you cure Luo''s lead disease, or not?" "Yes! But" Ibuprofens words were interrupted before he could finish speaking. The person who spoke was not Doflamingo, but Adrian who had been by his side. "Since Dr. Ibuprofen can cure Luo''s Percoid''s disease, then he will be handed over to your Don Quixote family." Adrian looked at the boss of the Don Quixote family. "is that OK?" Mr. CP0, who has experienced many storms and waves in his life, opened his mouth slightly after hearing White Ghost''s words, and was stunned on the spot. White Ghost You just let me go? To be honest, Ibuprofen is mentally prepared to work for the White Ghost. He doesn''t want to die obediently, and the white ghost doesn''t look so... cold-blooded and ruthless. Work for the World Government, and work for the White Ghost... They are all subordinates anyway, just do it! I have to say, CP0 people are able to bend and stretch. But what I didn''t expect was that the white ghost would just give him away so easily? is still a No, two former Tianlong people? Doflamingo looked at Ibuprofen, then recalled what Adrian had just "analysed" to him, and finally nodded. Immediately, everyone from the Don Quixote family gathered next to Ibuprofen and Luo, watching the highly skilled devil fruit doctor treat Luo with the legendary incurable pelvic lead disease. Adrian brought a group of sand sculpture players who didn''t understand the melon, and approached the Don Quixote family''s station on this uninhabited island, and began to build their own station. Anyway [Sea Emperor]''s mission requirements are that Adrian needs to "occupy" this territory for half a year, and he also needs to defeat all the invading enemies. A certain area of ????the station is still very needed. When ?? has time, Adrian will also return to the Don Quixote family to see the healing process that Ibuprofen gave Luo. The method of Pharmacist''s treatment of lead disease is not troublesome. For a top doctor who developed the healing ability of Devil Fruits to the awakening level, there is really nothing in the ocean that can suffocate him! To put it mildly, even if it is cancer, the medicine man, ibuprofen, can use his fantasy medicine to restore the wound when he directly removes the lesion! It''s just that Trafalgar Law has been infected with lead disease for too long. Almost after birth, the lead element entered his body and almost grew up with the latter. This also leads to ibuprofen needing extremely meticulous Tiro combing the limbs of the body, and extracting the lead elements that are almost combined with the latter one by one. As for the scene~ Adrian inexplicably remembered a medical ninjutsu from the Naruto village next door - the technique of drawing out the pain! For a while, the Razor Party players and the Don Quixote family stayed together on this unknown island in the new world. After Luo''s lead disease was significantly treated, Doflamingo led the Don Quixote family to leave the island, and took the "Ibuprofen" who had always behaved very calmly by the way. Doctor". Adrian led the players to start the long task of "guarding the island", and also annexed the residence of the Don Quixote family. The news that the ??white ghost entered the new world and selected a site began to spread to the outside world as Adrian stayed on this uninhabited island for a longer time. The island country of the New World near the uninhabited island, the old pirate Youzi who has been in the New World for many years, and the "newcomer" who has just entered the new world... A group of forces gradually became clear about the authenticity of this news. And several top pirate groups entrenched at the top of the new world have also received this message. The first one to react was not the Beast Pirates who were frequently beaten by the White Ghost, but another force. Rising up from the ruins of the BIGMOM Pirates - Donut Pirates! Captain - Kinslayer Charlotte Katakuri! (end of this chapter) Chapter 732： The Twelve New Charlotte Family Chapter 732 Fanwai Twelve New Charlotte Family The sun is shining and the waves are rolling. A large and cute wooden sailboat is riding the wind and waves, sailing firmly towards its intended destination, and the jet-black pirate flag on the mast with the mark of a giant donut that has been bitten is fluttering in the wind. On the deck of the ship, Charlotte Katakuri, the leader of the "Donut Pirates", stood on the bow, looking straight ahead. On his left hand, a dark and deep trident was leaning on the side rail of the ship. It was the well-known "earth dragon" in the new world. (In fact, many New World pirates believe that the quality of this trident is enough to rank among the 21st Workers of the Great Knife! After all, the so-called Great Knife and Supreme Great Knife are never just limited to swords. weapons only) On the right side of Katakuri, there is a huge white dinner plate, and huge donuts covered with chocolate sauce are neatly placed on it. The skin is covered with thick white frosting, which is frighteningly sweet, but this is also the traditional diet of the Charlotte family. Compared with a few years ago, Charlotte Katakuri''s shape has not changed much. The only difference is that he took off the piece that he had wrapped around his neck since he was a child to cover his mouth defects. scarf. In the past, in order to ensure the "perfection" of his own image, the "highest masterpiece" of the Charlotte family did not allow him to have any imperfection, revealing it in front of his family or enemies. But after experiencing the "Death of Nations Incident", the queen of the Charlotte family, BIGMOM, died in battle, and after the Charlotte family was completely washed away by the white ghost, Katakuri gave up the "perfect" image he had always insisted on. so that This "highest masterpiece", who used to be arrogant and ruthless in front of countless younger brothers and sisters, dares to show it in front of his family... Lying down and eating donuts! "Brother, let''s go find that enemy now... is it really appropriate?" Accompanied by a worried young girl, Charlotte Garret, who was wearing a large cloak of dark purple feathers, approached from behind. "Garrett, this is the ultimate mission of our new Charlotte family existence!" Katakuri didn''t look back, just stuffed a donut into his mouth. As the new sea emperor of the new world, the captain of the seemingly cute but cruel Donut Pirates, how did the kinslayer Katakuri not know the terrifying power of the enemy he was targeting on this trip? White ghost, that is an enemy that even mother can''t defeat! But as Katakuri said, the former Charlotte family was completely destroyed by the hands of the White Ghost. Despite the existence of the current "New Charlotte Family", it survived because of the other party''s deliberate letting go. But Katakuri and the rest of the brothers and sisters of the Charlotte family cannot give up their revenge against the White Ghost! This is a **** family feud! Garette bit her lip and looked at the sea, as if she saw the island that was getting closer. Beside her, the younger Charlotte Snag, like a silent stone, seemed stable and reliable. After the death of her mother and the collapse of all nations, the underaged eighteenth daughter of the Charlotte family seemed to have matured overnight and quickly assumed her responsibilities. Together with his younger brother Charlotte Snag, he became the most important right and left hand of his older brother Katakuri, and he was also the second and third commander of the Donut Pirates respectively. As if feeling his sister''s worries, Katakuri turned his head and stroked the former''s head lightly. "Don''t worry, Garret, I won''t let that man get half a step closer to you before I die!" At first, Katakuri only planned to come alone to find the white ghost. The huge New Charlotte family, the Donut Pirates, among the countless members who can fight the White Ghost No, it should be said that there are only a few people who can stand in front of the white ghost! Katakuri seems to have a good idea of ??this "seeking revenge", but in fact he is not at all sure, so he did not intend to bring any younger siblings with him. Compared to the "Warrior of Nations Incident", Katakuri thinks that his strength has made great progress, but compared to his mother back then, he still feels far away, not to mention defeating his mother''s white ghost! But some hatred must be reported! In the past, the whereabouts of the white ghost were uncertain. Even if he entered the new world, it was difficult to find the other party''s trace. If Katakuri was looking for revenge, he could not find the other party''s location. But this time it is different! After the ??white ghost entered the new world, it did not wander around as unpredictably as before, but instead chose a site and settled down honestly. None of the big pirates in the new world understood the White Ghost''s plan, but the powerhouses who understood the master''s strength were not ready to provoke the master''s plan. And Katakuri, who has a blood feud, can''t pass up this opportunity! However, Katakuri, who originally planned to act alone, was found by the mirror fruit ability Bray when he left the Kingdom of Totland (as mentioned earlier, this is still the territory of the Charlotte family). After ?? entanglement, Katakuri had to act together with his excited younger siblings. Charlotte Bray, Charlotte Garrett, Charlotte Snag, several pillar members of the new Charlotte family, all followed in the footsteps of their brother and came together, intending to seek revenge for the white ghost ! However, Katakuri, who knew the strength of the White Ghost, would not let his younger brothers and sisters directly deal with the White Ghost. As I told Garret just now. Before his death, the white ghost will never harm any member of the Charlotte family! "Brother, don''t say such unlucky words." Charlotte Bray''s witch-like face was uploaded from a wall mirror near the side of the ship, looking at Katakuri with a little dissatisfaction. This devil fruit person with rare space attribute ability has already made plans. If her brother fails in the battle with the white ghost, she will take him away from the white ghost even if she does everything she can! "It''s my fault, Bree." Katakuri said softly, then turned to look at the sea, picked up a large donut from the plate, stuffed it directly into his mouth, and chewed it. The new and old Charlotte families have undergone earth-shaking changes, but what they have in common is The sweet tooth hobby inherited from Charlotte Lingling is still preserved. With the sweet and greasy taste, the donut pirates slowly landed. Katakuri jumped out of the boat in the lead. challenge! White ghost! (end of this chapter) Chapter 733： The Revenge of the Thirteen Kinslayers! Chapter 733 The revenge of the thirteen kinslayers! "Saxi ignores it~" Adrian, who seemed to have long expected, was waiting on the shore at this moment. Seeing Katakuri jumping off the boat of the Donut Pirates, he seemed to say hello to an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. He raised his hand with a smile and waved it in a calm and gentle tone. . "White Ghost!" Contrasted with Adrian''s ease and ease, Katakuri called out the name that countless other pirates feared like a great enemy, and he couldn''t help but clench the palm of his hand holding the Trident Earth Dragon. tight. is not just the head of the new Charlotte family. The rest of the Charlotte family members who came with Ka Er, such as Charlotte Bray, Charlotte Snag and others, basically all had such a serious expression. Mostly Charlotte Garrett. This plump royal sister in a dark purple velvet cloak was looking at Adrian with wide eyes angrily, her wide eyes did not hide her unforgettable hatred. "What''s happening here?" "Why do you feel that this group of pirates who came today is completely different from the previous waves of people..." "This sister is so pretty! Her thighs are so big! Chilling~" "You are a greedy body! You are scumbag!" "Yes! I''m down!" "You''re so sassy~ To be honest, did Da Fatty have a relationship with this sister?" The sand sculpture players who followed behind the White Ghost were also looking at the group of Donut Pirates with a "common enemy" at this moment. Adrian did not notice the "secret chat" of the sand sculpture players, and his eyes swept around the rest of the Charlotte family, especially those who seemed to be the leaders. At the beginning of the Death of All Nations incident, Adrian not only killed Charlotte Lingling, the BIGMOM, but also sent a large number of senior officials of the BIGMOM Pirates to Huangquan Hell. Like Charlotte Perospero, Charlotte Smoothie, etc., not to mention Charlotte Cricket, Charlotte Owen and Charlotte Daifuku who died in his hands earlier ! The huge Charlotte family, Adrian has only one "true pillar" member like Ka Er. But until today, the new Charlotte family can be called the initial development. The little puddings who used to be trembling and desperate in front of Adrian have made great progress in their aura. Especially Charlotte Snag and Charlotte Garrett, in Adrian''s perception, the strength of these two is enough to rank in the middle of the New World! Under the gaze of the white ghost, all the officers of the Donut Pirates were a little commotion. Charlotte Garrett even had the urge to rush up. Katakuri raised the Trident Earth Dragon in a hurry and placed it on his side. Even if he didn''t say a word, his high prestige made his younger brothers and sisters settle down behind him. "White Ghost!" Katakuri repeated Adrian''s title, his red eyes staring firmly at the man in front of him, obviously seeing that the domineering has been pushed to the limit. "I''m here for revenge!" "Well," Adrian was not surprised, he just raised his chin, "so why don''t you do it?" The voice of ?? just fell. An overwhelming sense of oppression, centered on Charlotte Katakuri''s body, spreads in all directions, and countless black and red lightnings exploded in the originally empty air, even the ground of the island. Some tremors. The members of the new Charlotte family are okay, their long-term company has made them very aware of the domineering and domineering of "elder brother", not to mention that Ka Er also controls his own momentum very finely, so as not to let it spread to his younger brothers and sisters. But the group of sand sculpture players standing behind Adrian will not have such a good life. Sao talked about the flying sand sculptures, just felt a strong wind blowing in front of him, and then he opened his eyes and lost his ability to control the human body. "Fuck? What the **** is this?" "Can I still get a black screen playing this game?" "Is there a bug in the game?" "No, the panel is still there! There''s a battle log on it... let me see..." "''You received the impact of Charlotte Katakuri''s domineering arrogance, and you are determining the hidden spiritual attributes of both the enemy and the enemy... The determination is over, and you have fallen into a conscious coma!''...WDNMD, what kind of **** is this? !" "That is to say, the tall guy on the opposite side just glanced at us and we passed out? Is this game so scary?" "Domineering and domineering... What kind of ability is this? Will the follow-up version be open?" "One thing to say, I want this ability!" "Can you get it from Big Fatal?" The human body in the game falls into a coma, but the players'' mental bodies will not pop up directly from the game, they just lose control over themselves, and at the same time they lose the perception of the outside world. Still going! Looking at the large group of people standing behind the white ghost, they collapsed like a wind blowing wheat waves, and because of Katakuri''s cold arrogance, they couldn''t help being stunned. It''s not just him, Charlotte Bray, Charlotte Snugger, Charlotte Garrett and others are almost all in this state of mind. What the hell Is this group of followers of White Phantom so weak? Can''t even stand up to the tentative domineering arrogance? Adrian didn''t care about the state of the players. Although Ka Er''s overlord is domineering, it is impossible to achieve the level of "killing people from the air". Moreover Players are inherently indestructible and inexhaustible existences. Even if Katakuri and the rest of the Donut Pirates really kill this group of players, it is not something worth caring about. Maybe the players themselves don''t care. In this sea where fishing can kill you, you were killed by a man who looked fierce... Relatively speaking, it is still easier to understand. The white ghost with the winning ticket is still waiting for the attack of Card Two. After being stunned for a while, Katakuri didn''t waste any more time, and when they met, he used an awakening-level move. Awakening Flowing glutinous balls! Katakuri''s eyes narrowed, and the two long legs of the terrifying leather pants instantly turned into two white jade-like pillar-shaped rice cakes, and then melted into the ground. The island floor composed of earth and stone was transformed and assimilated in an instant under the interference of the awakened waxy glutinous fruit, and the sandy beach on the edge of the coast was immediately transformed into pieces of flowing white glutinous balls. Awakening Raining Glutinous Rice! Katakuri stomped his right leg on the ground, and countless thick and sturdy white rice cake strips stretched out on the glutinous ground in an instant. The color is domineering, and then these black and white strips of rice cakes shot straight into the sky, and then swooped down, falling to the ground like a violent storm, hitting the white ghost standing still! Adrian just raised his right hand, and the white cold air flowed from his fingers, instantly forming an unbreakable ice barrier in front of him, blocking the violent attack of Weeping Rain and Sticky Rice. Boom boom boom! Along with the continuous roar, a task prompt popped up on Adrian''s panel at the same time. S-level challenge missions that are unique to experts above level 100! Kinister! (end of this chapter) Chapter 734： The Fourteenth Fanwai came with the excitement, and returned after the failure. Chapter 734 Fanwai Fourteen Comes with the Excitement, Returns in Disappointment as expected! After experiencing the Incident of All Nations, and then united with Shanks to kill the "resurrected" BIGMOM, Charlotte Katakuri finally broke through the level of strength that made countless "silver medalists" desperate and became a real The 100-level powerhouse! After waiting for so long, finally the luscious fruit ripens... Ade Fruiton Rian was in a very good mood, and immediately expanded the influence of [Death Power Feature Ice], the endless ice spread from under his feet to the front, and the gravel ground was instantly paved. A layer of white ice as hard as iron. When the raining glutinous rice in the sky fell like a gust of wind and rain, the [Death God''s Ice] also invaded the past silently. The glutinous rice ground, which was originally assimilated by the awakening ability of the glutinous glutinous fruit of Katakuri, seemed to be completely frozen after encountering [Death Ice], and the flow trend almost stopped abruptly. Katakuri, who continued to attack while manipulating the glutinous rice in the rain, was keenly aware of this. For the first time, the experienced kinslayer planned to use the Awakening-level Nuo Nuo Fruit ability to see if he could erode and transform this tough layer of ice, but unfortunately it failed. Ka Er''s Nuo Nuo Fruit has a very deep development level, but Adrian''s [Death Fruit] has an unparalleled development depth! The first plan failed, and Katakuri immediately changed his mind, intending to extract large quantities of white glutinous rice from the ground, and then cover the layer of white ice to minimize the impact of the frozen breath on the flowing glutinous mass. But the second strategy also failed. Katakuri manipulates the flowing glutinous **** very fast, but it is a pity that the glutinous **** will be frozen in an instant when they come into contact with the ice of the **** of death, and then this amazing chill will spread wildly in all directions. The flow speed of the ?? glutinous mass is still incomparable to the freezing speed of the Grim Reaper Ice. It was only due to Katakuri''s strong manipulation and Adrian''s casual attitude, the two were barely evenly matched. In desperation, Katakuri had no choice but to give up the plan to fight the death **** Bingbing. He used his awakening ability again to shape the flowing glutinous **** that had not been affected by the Ice of Death, rising from the ground, until they formed countless huge white donuts. Awakening Musou Donuts! At the same time, Katakuri''s fists and legs were instantly covered by a layer of misty rice cake particles, and a large number of fist-like shapes suddenly rose from the inner circle of the peerless doughnut floating in the air. Rice cake bars. Taking advantage of the pause in the attacking situation of Chuyu Nuomi, Wushuang Donut quickly filled up the attacking firepower. And Adrian is still just a barrier of death ice shrouded outside, effortlessly blocking all the attacks of Katakuri. But I have to say Adrian was still a little disappointed in his heart. For Katakuri, especially the Katakuri after "evolution", there must have been expectations in terms of strength. Adrian is looking forward to Katakuri being able to come up with some new and different abilities in this battle, whether it is Nuo Nuo Fruit or Tri-color Domineering, or other abilities. But now it seems that after the "evolution", Ka Er is nothing more than a little stronger, a little faster, and a little more capable of waxy glutinous fruit... As for the more crucial [Quality Change], Adrian didn''t feel much. It is true that Katakuri''s current strength is enough to rank among the regular sea emperors. But compared to the former Charlotte Lingling, it is still insufficient! To put it bluntly, the emperor of the sea is a monster-like existence, whether it is Kaido''s physique or Charlotte Lingling''s defense, whether it is Whitebeard''s strange power or Shanks'' domineering, all give people a kind of... Feels strong beyond specification. But this feeling, Adrian did not feel it from Katakuri. At least Katakuri at this moment did not give Adrian this feeling. Looks like Im going to play another boring fake match Adrian groaned in his heart. But brushing abilities and expertise, its not shabby! has something to say. In Adrian''s view, Katakuri''s strength is not the most detrimental aspect, but the waxy fruit that has been developed to the level of [Awakening]! Adrian is not saying that waxy fruit is not good. In fact, as a special superhuman, Nuo Nuo fruit is far superior to some other devil fruits in many aspects. But at the level of a sea emperor... The glutinous fruit is really rubbish! Think about it, Zhenzhen Fruit, Soul Soul Fruit, Qinglong Fruit, which one is not the super top fruit that is crazy and cool? And waxy glutinous fruit is not called [rubber fruit]! What "No **** devil fruit, only **** devil fruit ability"... This sentence is pure poisonous chicken soup! To give an inappropriate example. With Katakuri''s genius of the sky (predicting the future, seeing and hearing is domineering, it is really bluffing), and replacing the Nuo Nuo fruit with another superhuman type, can develop a superhuman type that extends to other ability dimensions, such as the split fruit The [Space] of the Tun Tun Fruit, the [Elasticity] of the Meatball Fruit, the [Electromagnetic Force] of the Magneto Fruit, the [Rejection] of the Barrier Fruit... Which one cannot achieve Katakuri? Waxy Waxy Fruits Waxy fruit specific to the exact substance Even if it is a special superhuman type, it is really bad. In Adrian''s eyes, the devil fruit of the food department, to be precise, is the devil fruit that is specific to specific items, such as waxy fruit, cream fruit, butter fruit, all of which are garbage devil fruits. In particular, there is a very impressive, but quite unclear [Ultraman type jacket fruit]. jacket? clothing? What can this be developed into? While fighting against Katakuri, Adrian wandered into the sky and deserted wildly. Its not that he looks down on Ka Er, its just that Now Adrian is really not interested in playing against a master of the level of Ka Er, especially when the opponent has no way to come up with any new abilities... How can Katakuri, who fought against the White Ghost head-on, not feel the disdain of the enemy? Relax? Lazy? But what can he do? The various attacks of the glutinous glutinous fruit can''t break the defense of the ice of death; the entanglement of the overlord is domineering, but it can''t break the defense of the ice of death; the blessing of the domineering and domineering of the armed color still cannot break the defense of the ice of death... If it wasn''t for the fact that the White Ghost was a ghost fruit person, Katakuri would have thought he was fighting with a [Barrier Fruit] ability person! The white ghost didn''t attack, and the kinslayer couldn''t break the opponent''s defense... Foreseeing the Future''s arrogance and domineering can indeed increase Katakuri''s upper limit of battle, but his upper limit... I still can''t touch the lower limit of Adrian''s strength! In other words, it doesnt sound good With Adrian''s current physical protection ability, the double protection of [Balan Clothes] + [Steel Balloons], even if the Ice of Death is released, Katakuri can''t help him! Hours of fighting were almost gone in a flash. Katakuri showed all his fighting skills, and he almost did his best to attack, but he still failed to break the protection of [Death Ice]. The kinslayer who had a blood feud, after all, left the temporary residence of the White Phantom with suspicion. And Adrian started boringly checking the harvest of the challenge mission. "A feat that increases agility attributes, it''s not bad..." Thinking of this, Adrian suddenly raised his head to look at the doughnut pirates gradually receding from the sea, and patted his thigh. "Broken! Didn''t remind Katakuri to come back in a year''s time!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 735： Extra fifteen [Sea Emperor]! Chapter 735 Fifteen [Sea Emperor]! "Tsk tsk! Another rookie pirate group that knows nothing about the sky!" Adrian put down his right index finger and looked at the pirate ship on the edge of the coast that had been caught in flames from a distance. Light Cannon! "The minions in the pirate group can''t even beat the 40-level sand sculptures. How dare you come to trouble me with this courage?" On the beach of the island, a group of "weird-shaped" sand sculptures are each holding weapons, or long knives or muskets, chasing and killing another group of "weird-shaped" pirates. . At this time, the captain of the pirate group, who should have come out to support the pirate minions, was bombarded by Adrian''s spiritual pressure light cannon half a minute ago, even with the crew and the ship, and he was dead. Left, just use his life... only provides a little progress for the second side quest of One Piece. But from another point of view, the second side quest of [One Piece] requires Adrian to kill 100 pirates and above, or defeat or kill 100 officers and above. Navy powerhouse. If you look at it this way, the strength of the pirate captain of the "Rookie Pirates" who has just entered the new world from the paradise stage is actually quite decent! It has been a long time since Katakuri led the Donut Pirates to challenge, and unknowingly came to the beginning of the year 1508. For more than half a year, Adrian has been leading the Razor Party players to station on this uninhabited island in the new world. While guarding against Imam''s coming at any time, he is also constantly fighting against the white ghost who comes to challenge the white ghost. the majestic pirate. For some reason, Im never came to the new world to look for Adrian''s troubles. Perhaps this aloof moon **** doesn''t know how to deal with the "slippery hand" of the white ghost. Compared to Im, who has never been in the future, there are countless pirates who come to commit crimes. The reputation of the white ghost is terrifying, but the one who dares to go into the sea to be a pirate is still a pirate who has passed through the paradise and entered the new world. Which one is not high-spirited? Almost every rookie pirate group has the dream of "fighting the generals and kicking the four emperors"? In the past, there was always a ghostly white ghost, stationed on the island of the new world honestly, this kind of thing not only did not persuade other pirates, but further stimulated their provocative impulse. A big pirate who has no dream of being the emperor of the sea, so what is the difference between him and a salted fish? In the eyes of the world, even if the white ghost has never been a powerful captain of the big pirate group, but according to the tyrannical strength he has shown in the past. Lone Ranger Emperor, of course! And Adrian''s attitude towards these pirates is also very simple. A Reiki Cannon whose power is suppressed at about level 80! If you can stand it, let the other party live. Can''t stand it? Then die! In the past half a year, most of the rookie pirates who couldn''t survive and died neatly were the vast majority, but there were also a few who escaped from Adrian''s Reiki cannon (was let go). And for those pirates who were lucky enough to survive, Adrian did not kill them all. A player of this level has the potential to reach the limit of 100! All of them are good seedlings for challenging tasks! How can ?? be able to kill it cleanly? Of course, this is only for those pirates who will not take the initiative to harm innocent people. Those who are evil and bad, Adrian will not let them go either! Apart from those newbie pirates, many of the other veteran pirates that were originally active in the new world also heard about the reputation of the White Phantom and wanted to "take the lead". Then There''s no after that As for the real top pirates - well, it''s actually the Beast Pirates and the Whitebeard Pirates. (The red-haired pirates are still in the open sea, and the BIGMOM pirates... have long been wiped out!) The former, Kaido was scared by Adrian! The blue dragon, who is called the [strongest creature], is actually a gloomy hero. Kaido is not afraid of the arrest of the navy, nor the strange power of Whitebeard. Because he knew very well that these two forces were enough to defeat him, but there was no way to kill him! But White Ghost is different... The White Ghost is indeed able to kill him one-on-one! He is so cute that he cant hide, how could he lead the Beast Pirates to come and provoke him? In the latter case, Whitebeard didn''t bother to care about Adrian''s existence. The big pirate with a "complete family" is more concerned about the "family affairs" on the Moby Dick. For Whitebeard, as long as Adrian doesn''t hurt his family (actually his son), he won''t take the initiative to provoke him. Adrian! The title of ??World''s Strongest, almost had a decision as early as the end of the sword test conference that year! Over the years, Adrian has grown stronger, while Whitebeard has grown weaker, becoming a sickly sick tiger! In this way, Whitebeard will not care about insignificant enemies. White ghost? And let him go! Half a year has passed. The last side quest of [The Emperor of the Sea] was finally supported by Adrian, and when the time was over, he did not hesitate to stop his plan to stay in the new world, and summoned all the Razor Party players who came with his money , to discuss the path of these sand sculptures. The ??S-level mission [The Sail of the Emperor Pirates] has been completed, and every Razor Party player who followed has earned a lot of money. Most of the Razor Party players are more rational. In their opinion, the [New World] in the second half of the Great Route is like a map full of high-level monsters, far exceeding the upper limit of their current level version, so they choose to return to the West Sea. But there are also a very small number of players, hoping to seek wealth and danger, and still choose to stay in the new world to prepare in advance for the subsequent version. Adrian sent some of the former players back to the West Sea, and after letting them go, some players took the initiative to leave, and then returned directly to the long-awaited small sky island Visalia! [Sea Emperor]''s mission progress has been mostly completed by Adrian, and the last one is only the powerhouse who killed 100 big pirates and above, but most of it has also been completed. It can be said that Sea Emperormission is almost over! In fact, after being stationed in the New World for the past six months, Adrian has become a [Sea Emperor] in the eyes of the world. The band of thieves is collectively known as the [Four Emperors]! The Red-haired Pirates and Shanks, who temporarily returned to the world, are still a step behind. Small Sky Island, Visalia. "Ed!" The first to greet Adrian was a warm and full arc hug from the big enchantress Love. It was the first time Love had been away from Adrian for such a long time since the two met in the Shambord Islands. In comparison, the big loli on the side were more familiar with this feeling. "Love, Robin, Perona, Runti..." Adrian patted Love on the back, the satin-like feel made him a little fond of it, but he still announced a plan in an orderly manner. "Are you ready to return to [Qinghai]?" Without waiting for others to answer, Adrian added with a smile. "Are you ready...to taste the [Longevity Medicine] that prolongs life?" Thank you very much for the 100 starting point reward of "Dongjing Hot Chicken"! The extras are no better than the main text. From the previous testimonials, you should be able to see that the extras were set up to fill in the [story pit] in the main text. In addition, the extras will not describe the story in strict chronological order like the main text, and will likely jump and fill in the story branches that have not ended in detail before. Like the fifteen chapters so far, it is a supplement to the last paragraph [Mary Joa Arc] at the end of the main text, a reminder of the follow-up [Rosannadi Arc and Operation Fruit Arc], [Character Katakuri (and others) Charlotte Family Member)], of course, the most important thing is the summary of the mission [Sea Emperor]. However, compared with the real text, the importance of these contents is still slightly lower. The main reason is that Adrian''s strength has risen to the ceiling, and he has had a head-to-head fight with Im... If you continue to [water] , it will be very bad character, so I put it in the extra chapter... a topic that is often talked about. In the follow-up story, we will continue to explain the ending story of this novel completely, please rest assured. so It''s really not [Forced Unfinished] or [Story Collapse]! (end of this chapter) Chapter 736： The surprise of the sixteen witches Chapter 736 The Surprise of the Sixteen Witches Paradise, the kingdom of drums. "Boss, boss! Is this the place with the elixir of life?" In the world of ice and snow, Runti asked Adrian with great interest. What is different from the past is that this little ghost loli is not walking on the snow like a normal human, but floating in the air like a ghost! Animal, Renren Fruit, Phantom Species, Prajna form! It is this fantasy devil fruit that gives Runti the ability to float freely. The first time Adrian returned to Visalia on the small sky island, he distributed the [gifts] that he had collected from Mary Joa before to these little guys on the small sky island. Like Love, who was assigned a ring and a necklace; Robin, was assigned a large number of ancient historical texts, including four red historical texts; Leijiu was assigned a special superhuman-type poisonous fruit, which was originally supposed to belong to Magellan, the director of the promotion city, the devil fruit ability, but it also matched the little loli of the Vinsmoke family very well. (Actually, Sanji also wanted a [Superman, Transparent Fruit], but unfortunately he didn''t come across it, and finally gave up...) And the little loli Runti of the ghost tribe was given this magical beast devil fruit by Adrian, which is both animal and ghost ability. Except that it cannot be "beautiful", it almost completely conforms to Runti''s ideas. personal fantasy. It is precisely because of this magical beast-species devil fruit that the ability is very suitable. Since the days when she left Visalia, the small sky island, Runti''s mood can only be described in one word: beautiful! "Accurately speaking, it''s not the [Elixir of Longevity], but the [Elixir of Longevity]." Adrian took the trouble to explain. On the way back to the four seas, when traveling in the East China Sea, Adrian found the old lair of the thousand-year-old dragon and accumulated a large number of thousand-year-old dragon corpses at one time, all of which were frozen in [Death Ice]. The trip to Mary Joa ended, and Adrian stayed on the uninhabited island in the New World for so long. After confirming that Im would not take the initiative to attack, Adrian was finally able to free up his hands and end the task that had been hanging on the panel for more than ten years. "Dr. Kureha''s [Elixir of Longevity] does not have the ability to give people the ability to obtain [Immortal Face]. At least according to the intelligence I have, the other party does not have this ability. [Elixir of Longevity] , should only be able to function and [increase lifespan]..." Adrian said this, and couldn''t help but shut his mouth. Because he suddenly remembered another thing... About Longevity Medicine. As far as Adrian knew, Dr. Kureha had a life span of over a hundred years, which of course depended on the efficacy of the longevity medicine. However, the longevity medicine is not just for prolonging the life of Dr. Kureha! Although it failed to keep Dr. Kureha''s face as young as it was when he was young, it allowed Dr. Kureha''s physical fitness to maintain his youthful appearance! To be precise, Dr. Kureha is an existence with a [young body] and an [aging face], which is why she is called a [witch]! But since it can maintain the immortality of the body, why can''t the [Longevity Medicine] guarantee the immortality of the face? Elixir of Longevityand Elixir of Longevity, these two, especially for women, have completely different meanings! Is it possible for Dr. Kureha to transform [Elixir of Life] into [Elixir of Longevity]? Anyway, the main material of [Elixir of Longevity] - Millennium Dragon Bone, this thing has it! Following Adrian''s silent thinking, the rest of the people finally settled down, crunching on the snowflakes, and successfully arrived at the Drum Kingdom town where Dr. Kureha was. "What an amazing rare guest!" Dr. Kureha also met Adrian, especially the group of girls, big and small, who were following him. "Want to know the secret to my eternal youth?" Obviously, the words of [Witch], especially with this aging face, give people a very unconvincing feeling, even though This witch with a young body and an aging face is still dressed with long hair, big waves, and short sleeves. "Dr. Kureha, long time no see." Adrian converged his thoughts, said hello to Dr. Kureha, and after briefly introducing Love and the others, he asked the witch another question. "Do you remember when I landed in the drum kingdom?" "Of course! My memory is not that bad, I''m just a 127-year-old beautiful girl!" Dr. Kureha rolled his eyes, picked up the wine bottle at hand, and poured tons of wine into his mouth. The corners of Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly, not wanting to pay attention to the stinky beauty of this beautiful girl over a hundred years old, but said directly. "As for your secret of eternal youth, I have already obtained enough medicinal materials! Do you have time to test it now?" "You really found those dragons?" Dr. Kureha''s eyes lit up, although she hadn''t been in contact with it many times, she could feel that White Phantom was not someone who likes to talk big. "Of course, [Millennium Dragon]!" Adrian sighed with emotion, then took out his light gray pocket watch and released a small green dragon ice sculpture from the fortress. Boom! The Green Dragon Ice Sculpture fell on the snow in the Drum Kingdom, and immediately splashed countless snowflakes. Dr. Kureha showed a super speed that was completely incompatible with his age, and quickly ran to the vicinity of the Millennium Dragon Ice Sculpture, ignoring the coldness of the outer layer of Death Ice, and directly attached to the ice sculpture, looking at it almost obsessively. Green dragon among transparent ice cubes. "Sure enough...the thousand-year-old dragon, prolong life...this is the thousand-year-old dragon! And it is still a thousand-year-old dragon that has been maintained so well!" Dr. Kureha turned around and looked at Adrian with slightly complicated eyes. She had never thought that this white ghost could bring the keel of the Millennium Dragon, but she didn''t expect... The other party can actually do this! A complete thousand-year-old dragon ice sculpture! Let alone "two" thousand-year-old dragon keels, according to this posture, ten thousand thousand-year-old dragon keels can be extracted with this size! "Dr. Kureha, this ice sculpture... are you satisfied?" Adrian asked. "Of course! Couldn''t be more satisfied!" Dr. Kureha nodded bluntly and said again. "I will not forget the original agreement. You brought the thousand-year-old dragon keel, and I will also prepare a longevity medicine soup." "Just one serving?" "Of course! Do you think [Elixir of Longevity] is a simple medicine?" Dr. Kureha asked, "Don''t talk about other medicinal herbs, Millennium Dragons are not so easy to come across!" "Cough cough..." Adrian coughed a little awkwardly. "Actually, the Millennium Dragon... I mean the Millennium Dragon ice sculpture like this, I still have it." Dr. Kureha was eerily silent for a moment. The thousand-year-old dragon is a legendary creature. If an ordinary person can encounter one in a lifetime, it is considered to be smoke from the ancestral grave. You white ghost, just caught a thousand-year-old dragon yourself. Tell me now... You still have more than one thousand-year-old dragon? "You still have a thousand-year-old dragon ice sculpture?" "Not one." "two?" "Not two either." "How much do you have?" Dr. Kureha asked. "How much do you want?" Adrian asked rhetorically. The ghost pretends to be a wave, and the witch is silent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 737： Extra 17 [Elixir of Longevity]! Chapter 737 Fanwai Seventeen [Elixir of Life]! In the snow country wrapped in silver, stood a thousand-year-old dragon ice sculptures that were lifelike. They didn''t have the slightest scar on their bodies, as if they were sealed in the ice before they could react at all. The old witch, who had lived for more than a hundred years, looked at these solid ice sculptures almost obsessively, and then poured a whole bottle of wine into her mouth. The wrinkled old face that looked like the bark of a hundred years suddenly rose up. A faint blush - grandma, why is this description so paradoxical? ! Even though Dr. Kureha was very convinced of the strength and prestige of the White Ghost, he never thought that the other party would bring such a big surprise directly! Such a huge number of thousand-year-old dragon ice sculptures! Really, really Dr. Kureha was incoherent, unable to describe the excitement in his heart. Adrian did not take all the thousand-year-old dragon ice sculptures out of the fortress at one time, and all they took out were relatively small green dragon ice sculptures. The size of the thousand-year-old dragon leader who was killed in the East China Sea was too huge. If Adrian released the ice sculpture of the big green and green dragon, I am afraid that the entire drum kingdom would see the strange situation here. But just taking out some of the thousand-year-old dragon corpses has already satisfied Dr. Kureha enough! "So many Millennium Dragons... So many Millennium Dragons..." Dr. Kureha whispered excitedly, unable to hide the excitement in his heart. "Is the number of these thousand-year-old dragon ice sculptures enough?" Adrian asked with a smile. "Of course it''s enough! It''s enough!" Dr. Kureha turned around, his voice was a little distorted, "With so many thousand-year-old dragon corpses, what I need to worry about now is the other medicinal ingredients of the elixir! " Now you don''t call yourself a ''beautiful girl'' anymore? Adrian raised his eyebrows, but did not answer immediately. Not to mention that his [Doctor] sub-professional level is not high enough, when he took over the [Elixir of Life] quest from Dr. Kureha, the other party only mentioned that the "Millennium Dragon" is the main ingredient of the medicine. The other party didn''t say anything about the medicinal materials, and he didn''t know it either. Dr. Kureha took a few heavy breaths, forcibly suppressed his excitement, and then said hesitantly and slowly, as if he had encountered some difficulty. "That, that, white ghost boy, I can be in charge of the rest of the [Longevity Medicine] materials, and all the other longevity medicine materials, and I can even provide you all with at least three complete medicinal materials, but, but, can I, additionally, Use more thousand-year-old dragon bones?" Dr. Kureha knows very well that the Millennium Dragon''s treasure is rare. In fact, this is the case. Now the sea has almost regarded the existence of the Millennium Dragon as a myth and legend. Even except for the sea area of ??the East China Sea, the rest of the outer seas and even the great shipping routes have no legends about the Millennium Dragon. It was because he understood the rareness of the Millennium Dragon, when Dr. Kureha made this request, he was so embarrassed. Adrien thought slightly, but did not express her attitude immediately, but asked tentatively: "Is Dr. Kureha planning to use so many Millennium Dragon keels to improve the efficacy of the longevity medicine?" "That''s it!" Dr. Kureha poured a sip of wine into his mouth again, and the entire bottle was empty. "I''ll be honest with you, other materials for [Elixir of Longevity] may be difficult to find, but the keel of the Millennium Dragon is indispensable, and even the quantity, especially the quality, of the keel of the Millennium Dragon determines the [Elixir of Longevity]. Medicinal!" Adrian, Love and the others were silently listening to Dr. Kureha''s words. "Do you know what people call me in the Drum Kingdom and even the surrounding islands?" Dr. Kureha pointed to her own nose and asked Adrian. "Witch." "Yes! Witch!" Dr. Kureha nodded, then asked again, "Then do you know why?" Adrian''s eyes wandered across the other''s face for a moment. "Looks like you''ve guessed the reason!" Dr. Kureha simply sneered. "That''s right! That''s it! It''s because of this old lady''s face! This old face doesn''t fit her young body at all!" I don''t know what motivated him, but Dr. Kureha''s tone suddenly became rude and angry. He didn''t have the attitude of a "respected doctor girl" at all. Instead, it seemed like he had spent a long time in the sea. A violent female pirate for a while. "Back then, it was because the content of the thousand-year-old dragon''s keel in that [Elixir of Longevity] was not high, that''s why the old lady became the ghost she is now! Young body, aging face!" Dr. Kureha said with a heavy breath. "Now that there are so many thousand-year-old dragon bones, I will definitely be able to create a better quality longevity medicine!" "no problem." "The full name of the longevity medicine is [Elixir of Longevity], I am willing to pay... Wait, what did you say?!" "I said no problem, Dr. Kureha." Adrian said with a smile, "You can take it as much as you want, even if all of these thousand-year-old dragon corpses are used up, there is no problem, as long as you can improve the [Elixir of Longevity] medicine!" At this moment, Adrian''s heart is extremely satisfied. The [Longevity Medicine] he was looking forward to should not just prolong life. For Adrian himself, prolonging his lifespan may be enough. After all, the special effect of [Death God''s Body] will make his body enter a pseudo-immortal state, and it will not age or die at all. But for others, whether it''s the big demon Ji Love, or the slim Robin, or other little ones, the longevity medicine that can only prolong life is far from enough! Don''t say "it''s all the same when the lights are turned off"! Anyway, Adrian doesn''t want to encounter any beauty twilight situation, especially in this sea that treats old women with malice! He had planned to take the initiative to raise this issue with Dr. Kureha, but he didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to speak up, and even said that it would definitely improve the quality of the [Longevity Elixir]! Isn''t this a coincidence? ! "Really okay?" As things came to an end, Dr. Kureha seemed a little hesitant. "The improvement of the quality of this medicine may require the consumption of a large number of thousand-year-old keels for experimentation before..." "completely fine!" Adrian said with oath, he pointed to these thousand-year-old dragon ice sculptures on the snow. "Perhaps Dr. Kureha still doesn''t know, but in my personal storage, there are not only these thousand-year-old dragon ice sculptures, but also a lot of reserves, including a thousand-year-old dragon leader! That is a size comparable to a small island. The Great Millennium Dragon!" Even if it doesn''t work, Adrian can continue to return to the East China Sea and continue to find the trouble of the thousand-year-old dragon race. As long as it is not killed at one time, it can be kept in captivity! As for the time it takes for the drug quality improvement experiment This is precisely what Adrian worries about the least. The nine-tailed fox demon girl is extremely elegant, and the flower girl has just grown up, and the rest are just flower bones, even "seedlings" that can''t even be called flower bones. In this case, how could he feel urgent? "It''s a deal!?" Dr. Kureha excitedly held Adrian''s palm. "It''s a word!" Adrian shook it solemnly. On the ?? quest panel, the quest of [Longevity Medicine] was displayed as completed, and then another quest appeared. [You have triggered the random quest [Elixir of Life]! Task reminder: Dragon of the Millennium, prolong life and eternal youth! Quest request: Provide Dr. Kureha with enough thousand-year-old dragon corpse materials Quest Reward: Elixir of Longevity! Can the ?? extras trigger new missions? Adrian''s eyes lit up slightly, and he asked Dr. Kureha casually. "Dr. Kureha, about the new elixir..." "That''s the elixir of life!" Adrian was very kind, "Do I need the help of other doctors for the experiment on the elixir? I happen to know a doctor who is quite skilled in medicine." Dr. Kureha was stunned for a while. It wasn''t that she didn''t believe in White Phantom''s character and connections. At the level of the other party, it was normal to get to know high-level doctors. But what to say The experiment of the elixir, Dr. Kureha is not at ease to do it with others! But considering the status of the "big money owner" of the white ghost, after a moment of hesitation, Dr. Kureha took a step back and asked who the doctor was. "Who is that doctor?" "Ibuprofen." Adrian called out the identity of the CP0 chief without hesitation. It is said that the "strongest shield of the Tianlong people" has been honestly and peacefully staying by the Don Quixote family''s side for the past half a year, and successfully removed Trafal. Garraud''s lead disease. Of course, the other party did not try to escape... But the end of the escape... After chatting with Adrian about "nuclear gas", Mr. Ibuprofen immediately re-swore allegiance to the two "ex-Dragonians". That effect is great. "Who is that?" Dr. Kureha frowned, "I seem to have heard this name somewhere." "The chief executive of CP0," Adrian directly broke the news, "Superman type medicine fruit ability person!" Dr. Kureha suddenly sneered, as if Li Qiushui heard the name of Tianshan Tongmao''s name. "It turned out to be him!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 738： The reindeer of the new era! uh, or Chapter 738 Fanwai Eighteen New Era Reindeer! Eh, or is it a civet cat? Maybe there is a conflict of medical concepts between Dr. Kureha and Ibuprofen, the chief executive of CP0, maybe there is a substantial past grudge between Dr. Kureha and Ibuprofen, maybe... Anyway, the "senior doctor" that Adrian kindly recommended was rejected outright by Dr. Kureha. The latter did not explain much about it, and Adrian was not interested in breaking the casserole and asking to the end. Dr. Kureha is an old man in his 130s, and the CEO of CP0 is also not too young. Adrian doesn''t have any idea about the past between these two "old men before the old times". The reason why he recommends CP0 ibuprofen is only considering that this tool man has performed very well in the past half a year, and by the way is a high-level doctor, maybe he can assist Dr. Kureha to improve better The quality of Elixir. You can accept it, and it doesnt matter if you dont accept it. Adrian''s attitude is very open. After rejecting the recommendation of the "big money master", Dr. Kureha plunged into the drug test of the longevity medicine. Adrian erased the solid layer of [Death Ice] outside the Millennium Dragon Ice Sculpture for the other party, and entrusted the other party with the autonomy of the experiment, and then... A group of people have nothing to do. Originally, everyone followed the boss to the drum kingdom just to get to know the legendary "witch" and to visit the legendary "elixir of life" by the way, but now... The witch has seen it, but the elixir of life... is still in the experiment and has not been released yet! Adrian thought about it, and planned to take everyone to play the drum kingdom together. But the introverted Pejiwan and the introverted Sanji have no idea of ??playing games; Perona, who is afraid of cold, just wants to sit by the stove and drink tea in this weather; The studious Robin and the poisonous Leijiu all want to read some information on medicines and poisons at the home of Dr. Kureha, a brilliant doctor; As for Runti, this little ghost clan really wanted to hold the boss''s thigh tightly and go outside to have a snowball fight or something, but after seeing Dr. Kureha violently cutting the dragon corpse of the Millennium Dragon, After getting **** all over the place... This guy actually ran away, watching Dr. Kureha''s actions without turning his eyes, what else did he say... Let''s watch Dr. Kureha''s experiment on elixir! Can she understand? One-digit math addition and subtraction have to ask my brother for help! In the end, most of the troops stayed at Dr. Kureha''s house, and Adrian and Love went out together. Among them, Adrian was wearing a black trench coat and Love was wearing a white fur fur. The two were in sharp contrast, one black and one white, walking side by side in the snowflakes flying in the sky. "It''s a beautiful scene... you can''t see it either on the small empty island or in the furry principality." A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the snowflakes in the sky, walking a few steps while watching, Love said softly. Adrian wanted to scientifically tell the difference between the small sky island Visalia and the Kingdom of Zou, and the winter island of the drum kingdom. This is also the instinct of a highly literate meteorology doctor. . But when he glanced at the face of the big enchantress beside him, he couldn''t say such a straight man and unpleasant words. "Want to settle in such a beautiful snow country?" Adrian fiddled with the snowflakes that fell on the ribbon-like silver hair of the Great Enchantress, and the crystal clear white snow fell on this group of silver hair like a waterfall, as if it was something turbid. Love gently took Adrian''s arm, her beautiful eyes flashed, and she asked with a smile, "Does Eddie have this idea too?" "Yes, and no." Adrian said solemnly, "Although the scenery of Winter Island is gorgeous, but if you are used to seeing it, you will feel dull and monotonous. A natural island with changing seasons, a commercial island rich in humanities, and a constant climate. Weather islands, if you settle in one place, you will always feel that something is missing. "So what?" Love was still smiling. Adrian''s face did not change, and he spoke earthy words. "So... the sea is so big, I want to go see it with you." Mother''s... I haven''t said anything rude for a long time, and the level has dropped so much! Adrian digs his feet crazily in his heart. However, the little fox and the big enchantress really liked the words full of affection, and the sweetness flowing from the beautiful eyes almost drowned the white ghost. The two continued to move forward, walking through a clearing covered with white snow, through a forest covered with silver cover, and the mountains and rivers were covered in silver. &% At this moment, in the originally quiet environment, suddenly there was a vague restlessness. The excited big enchantress brought Adrian over and wanted to see what happened. After a while, a rather peculiar sight came into the eyes of the two of them. This is a group of reindeer living in the drum kingdom, to be precise... is a group, with a group! A group of wild reindeer are using their hooves and their antlers to madly push against another thin reindeer, who keeps backing away and giving in vague tones. The most conspicuous thing is that the thin reindeer that was besieged, its nose showed a blue color, like the sea. "What a poor civet cat..." Love looked at the weak reindeer who was besieged frantically with some distress, raised her slender hand, and a lavender demonic fox fire appeared on her palm. Adrian glanced at the big enchantress strangely, what kind of eyes are these... Well, in fact, this situation is the norm. After all, the blue-nosed reindeer in this sea is always easily recognized as a civet cat. Even the old thief Oda has personally certified, Tony Tony Chopper, the composition is probably: one-tenth of reindeer, seven-tenths of civet cats, and one-tenth of elk, and, one-tenth of of humans. But then again. Love, you, a member of the fur tribe, can recognize you, too... Adrian secretly slandered the eyesight of the big enchantress. At this moment, everyone must be able to guess the identity of the blue-nosed reindeer. The future ship doctor of the Straw Hat Pirates, the reindeer of the new era, Tony Tony Chopper! Adrian''s [rational analysis] can clearly feel the demonic power emerging from Chopper''s body. It is obvious that this new era reindeer has eaten the extremely critical Everyone is fruitful! And at this time, it was when Chopper was driven away by the reindeer herd! If it goes further, this poor reindeer will be abandoned by the tribe, then attacked by humans, and finally adopted by the doctor... Adrian has been to the drum kingdom several times before, but he has never found Chopper. And this time, after finishing the [Elixir of Life] thing with Dr. Kureha, he immediately showed his arrogance and arrogance, and successfully searched the whole territory of the Drum Kingdom to find this pitiful creature. Blue Nosed Reindeer! This is also the main reason why Adrian brought Love out together, it''s not something he wants to talk about! However, before Adrian could make a move, Love waved his hand lightly, and the strange purple foxfire flew out, directly driving away a large group of reindeer, and the remaining foxfire surrounded Chopper, but it also obviously caused the latter panic. "What a poor civet cat." Love walked over, and while waving his hand to dissipate the fox fire, he reached out and gently stroked Chopper''s head a few times without minding. The warm feeling from the top of his head made this reindeer, who was about to despair of the world, feel the warmth again! "Ed, why don''t we adopt this little civet cat?" Adrian opened his mouth to correct, "This is a reindeer, Love." "That''s weird, it''s a civet cat!" The big enchantress believed her eyes very much, "Let''s give it a name first, shall we?" "Tony Tony Chopper, how are you?" Adrian said calmly. "Nice name." Love nodded noncommittally, then looked at "Little Tanuki" again. "Little Chopper, we''re going to take you back now. I don''t know your plan, let''s fight, rock-paper-scissors, if I win, you just go with us." Chopper shaved off the snow and wiped off his two deer hooves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 739： Fanwai Nineteen, are these antlers real or decorations? Chapter 739 Fanwai 19 Are these antlers real, or are they decorations? Everyone showed great enthusiasm and curiosity about the little Chopper that Adrian and Love brought back from the wild, and they gathered around almost immediately. "What animal is this? Is it a civet cat?" These words come from the fluttering princess Perona, who has undergone the elite training of O''Hara scholars and has a high academic literacy. "Blue-nosed civet cat? It looks a little cute~ it just feels like a bald head." Robin, who has a slightly different aesthetic, touched his chin and commented. "Is it all about barbecue for dinner today? A civet cat is a bit small, isn''t it?" Runti gestured at Chopper''s body, touched her belly again, and asked worriedly. "I will try my best to distribute the delicious grilled meat equally to every beautiful lady!" Sanji, who is obsessed with cooking, slapped his small breasts, showing a confident look, saying that this little guy seems to have awakened his nature recently. . "This looks like a reindeer, right?" The only one with normal eyesight, Peggy Wan, made his voice weakly, but he didn''t know if his voice was blocked by the barrier fruit, and no one cared about him. "Reindeer? I just read a medical book, and it says that deer antlers are a very good medicinal herb..." Leiju didn''t seem to really pay attention to Chopper, and she spoke a little flutteringly. Suddenly. Knock Knock Knock Chopper saw so many strangers pointing and commenting on it, trembling with fright, his teeth were banging frantically up and down, a small dodging body hid directly behind Love''s calf. But its worth mentioning As we all know, Chopper''s way of dodging is always so "surprising". said it was dodging, but in fact, most of its body was exposed, only the antlers on one side, half of the deer face, and half of the blue nose were hidden. True and Invalid Evasion! Adrian looked at Chopper''s gesture and showed a very nostalgic smile, but thinking of Robin''s words just now, he felt as if he had overlooked something and fell into deep thought... "This is Tony Tony Chopper, a reindeer." Love bent down, touched Chopper''s head lightly, and then introduced Little Chopper to everyone. "When Ed and I were out just now, Chopper was being bullied by a group of reindeer companions, so we brought it back from the wild, and it was not emergency food. In fact, Chopper is still a devil fruit person. !" "Really?" Recently, Runti, whose dream has been fulfilled, came directly over and stared at Chopper with big eyes without hesitation. "What devil fruit did this civet cat eat? Could it be a reindeer fruit?" Chopper trembled again, but the innate intuition of the beast made it clear that the blue-purple long-haired lady who exuded an inexplicable chill all over her body had no disgust towards it. . "I, that, fruit..." It may be because it didnt take long to eat the fruit of Renren, or it may be because he rarely interacts with humans, Chopper stammered when he spoke, and did not have a complete sentence. "It is a common species of the animal family, the fruit of everyone." Adrian cleared the siege for the little Chopper, and then slapped him again. "It''s a hat!" "Huh?"/"What?"/"Hat?"/ When the others heard Adrian''s unfinished words, they immediately began to ask questions. A noisy voice poured into Adrian''s ear at the same time, causing him to reach out and rub his earlobe involuntarily, and then directly commanded. "Love! Take Chopper to take a hot bath first! You brought this reindeer back with rock-paper-scissors, whether you keep it as a pet or as a spare food, you must be responsible for it. " Adrian couldn''t help but want to cover his face when he remembered the scene where Love won Chopper''s two deer hooves with rock-paper-scissors in the snow just now. (There are changes at the end of the last chapter, please refresh) "Besides! This reindeer has been out in the wild for too long, you still need to teach it some rules of the human world! For example... teach it how to dress! How to dress yourself up!" Adrian finally remembered where Chopper''s sense of disobedience came from. That''s right! is the image! Chopper at this moment was just brought back from the wild snow in the Drum Kingdom by Adrian and Love. Chopper, who had very little contact with the human world, looked like a "beast" at this time. Even if he ate the animal-type human fruit, Chopper tried to transform into a human. Reindeer are reindeer after all! There is no top, no bottom, not even the hat that Adrian is most familiar with, the purest "beast style"! No wonder Robin just said Chopper gave a "bald" vibe... "Get dressed? Dress up?" Hearing Adrian''s words, Love''s eyes lit up immediately. Not just her. The eyes of a group of girls next to ?? also lit up together. Even Reiju, who had just wandered into the sky, was now looking at Chopper with bright eyes. Girls are actually very wonderful creatures. No matter which world it is, for most girls, they have little resistance to furry things. Such as dogs, such as cats, such as... One of Adrian''s memorable words is: For girls, even a toad with green fur might become a universal pet! And Chopper with deer hair is undoubtedly playing this likeable role at this time. The trembling little reindeer was surrounded by a group of young ladies and brought it directly into the bathroom, ready to give it a good bath, grooming, and hoof trimming... finally Dress up as girls like it! As for the three "boys", Adrian, Peggy Wan, and Sanji, they were completely indifferent to this, and the latter two couldn''t even understand why these sisters were so excited. About an hour later, Chopper, who was washed clean, was taken out of the bathroom by the girls. "Ed! Give me the pocket watch! We''re going to choose a pretty dress for Chopper!" Love, whose delicate cheeks were slightly flushed by the hot steam, stretched out her palm directly towards Adrian, begging for a lead-grey pocket watch. "Isn''t the word ''beautiful'' somewhat inappropriate?" Adrian laughed dryly and handed over the lead-grey pocket watch without any hesitation. "I only have one request, put a hat on Chopper!" "I can''t see Ed, you really have a tacit understanding with us~" Love, who originally planned to enter the fortress directly, stopped. "We just discussed, and we really plan to put a hat on Chopper, preferably a tall hat. After all, little Chopper''s forehead is really bald, and the antlers are too conspicuous..." Adrian rubbed his brows, he really had no interest in dressing up Chopper, but after hearing Love''s words, he still asked curiously. "Right! Chopper''s antlers are detachable decorations?" The big demon girl glanced at the white ghost a little strangely. She didn''t say anything, but she seemed to have said anything. She waved to a group of younger sisters, and dragged Xiao Qiaoba into the strong city fortress. (end of this chapter) Chapter 740： The twenty great prophecies of the [prophet] prophecy! Chapter 740 The 20 great [prophet] prophecies of Fanwai! In the next few days, Adrian and his party stayed in the drum kingdom. Chopper, who was brought back from the wild by Love, finally found his true hobby Of course it''s not a dress up! It''s not the colorful and different hats that these pretty sisters force it to wear! It''s medicine! I dont know if it was a coincidence of fate or just nature. Little Chopper, who clearly did not meet Dr. Shiruluk, also fell in love with medical skills in Dr. Kureha. Although Dr. Kureha is obsessed with the research and preparation of Elixir, he can''t spare the slightest time to teach this civet cat-like reindeer. But among Adrian''s group, there is no Doctor! Like Adrian himself, although his medical skills are not high, he is still at the second level. It is absolutely impossible to be a famous doctor, but it is not a problem to lay the foundation for Xiao Qiaoba who does not know anything. . for the past few days. Adrian opened the door to the profession of Doctorfor Chopper with the help of the medical books and materials collected by Dr. Kureha. As a reindeer that has eaten the "fruit of everyone", Chopper''s intelligence and learning ability are not inferior to human beings at all, and the learning speed is extremely fast! (In fact, in this sea of ??idiots, Chopper''s intelligence level can be said to exceed most people''s) In just a few days, Chopper''s medical treatment became decent. If Adrian wants to use the panel data to express, then Chopper''s [Doctor] profession has been upgraded to LV2 in the past few days, and it is only one step away from LV3! It can be said that it is a "deer" in the sky! Another few days passed. Dr. Kuleiha''s experiment to develop [Elixir] is still far away, not only because of the complexity of the experiment, but also because of the lack of raw materials. Adrian originally thought that he just needed to pay enough [Millennium Dragon Bone], but at the end of the day, he had to invest a lot of money in this witch''s experiment at the request of Dr. Kureha. The research funds are used to purchase the remaining medicinal materials of [Longevity Medicine]. But this thing of wealth... is exactly what Adrian lacks the most. As long as Dr. Kureha can really develop the improved elixir, the [Elixir], Adrian doesn''t care how much money this witch will spend. Its just that the medical experiment is still in the future, and after a brief sense of freshness, Love and the others finally felt bored with the winter snow scene in the drum kingdom. Adrian asked to leave, but some were unwilling to leave immediately. "Leiju, you mean, you want to continue to study medical technology in depth with Dr. Kureha?" That''s right! The one who didn''t want to leave the drum kingdom immediately was the eldest daughter of the Vinsmoke family - Vinsmoke Reju! Biting her lip lightly, Reiju nodded slowly under Adrian''s gaze. As the princess of the Kingdom of Germa, although Reiju really likes the peaceful and peaceful life she has spent these days, she is also very satisfied and happy with these companions around her. But Leijiu is also very clear that if she wants to continue to enjoy such days by Adrian''s side, she must not only rely on the "tolerance" of the other party, she must also show enough important "value"! This attitude may be utilitarian, but for the princess of the Kingdom of Germa, it is a normal thought. "No problem, I promise." After thinking for a moment, Adrian directly agreed to Leijiu''s request. This little girl has always had her own ideas, and he would not care if she was more active. "It''s just that Sanji wants to stay here together?" Leijiu was silent for a while. In terms of inner attitude, this good sister certainly hopes to stay with her younger brother, this is her "only" family. But from an objective point of view, the decision to make this kind of decision does not depend on Reiju, but depends on... "Okay, don''t think about it so much." Adrian saw what this little loli was thinking at a glance, and stretched out his hand in disbelief, rubbing the latter''s head with force, causing little Princess Germa to frown. "Sanji will stay here with you! And Chopper, doesn''t he like medicine too?" No matter how Adrian has no integrity, he can''t do anything to threaten Little Loli. Besides, the reason Leijiu gave is very reasonable. "Does anyone else want to stay in the drum kingdom?" Adrian asked the others again. Love took Adrian''s arm directly, the meaning is self-evident; Robin shook her head, she prefers to stay by Adrian''s side; Perona, who stood on a united front with Robin, naturally followed suit. Robin''s attitude made the decision to leave together. "It''s so boring here! Boss! I want to fight! Fight!" The only one who spoke was Runti. Peggy Wan opened his mouth. He actually liked the snow scene in the Drum Kingdom. The most important thing was that he didn''t like to wander around because of his personality. . After the ?? voting was over, Adrian separated the team, Reiju, Sanji and the newly found Chopper stayed in the Drum Kingdom, and the others continued to follow him. "The Drum Kingdom is close to the entrance of the Great Route. Usually, there won''t be any powerful pirates here, so it''s good to learn medical skills peacefully." Before leaving, Adrian told Leiju seriously, and then looked at the other two little ones, especially Chopper. This reindeer is already teary-eyed under the emotional infection of parting. "It''s not like we''re gone forever. After a while, I''ll bring everyone to visit you." After ??''s explanation, the Mingyuan sailed away from the drum kingdom. After going through the end of the [Sea Emperor] mission and the end of the [Elixir of Life] mission, Adrian finally had time to think about the next mission. The fifth-level sub-professional of the Archaeologist series [Prophet]! This task, which originally seemed helpless, finally ushered in the day of completion after experiencing the trip to Mary Joa and the trip to Love Drew! Prophet Quest requirements: 1. Contact 8 ordinary historical texts and read the information recorded on them; 2. Contact 4 red historical texts and read the recorded information on them; 3. Reach the final island of Love Drew and know everything] [Quest Reward: [Prophet] sub-professional, [Prophecy] skill] After ?? left the drum kingdom, Adrian opened his panel to check out this newly acquired skill. And the first target of the [Prophecy] skill is not others, but - Dr. Vega Punk! Adrian recalled the information about Dr. Vega Punk that he had obtained from Ibuprofen, the commander of CP0. The use of the [Prophecy] skill was interfered by the information he had acquired to a certain extent. Simply put, the more information you know, the less difficult it is to use [Prophecy], the higher the precision, and at the same time The lower the cooldown! That''s right! The ??Prophecyskill has a cooldown! For a target that is vague and has no data information, the longest cooldown can even take years! Dr. Vega Punk... Adrian used the [Prophecy] skill, while referring to the information obtained before. "As expected! The world government has absolutely no idea that I already know where Dr. Vega Punk is! Punk Hassad! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 741： Extra 21 Dr. Bergapunk! LV100! Chapter 741 Extra 21 Dr. Bergapunk! LV100! ! Punk Hassad Island, an island in the New World. At the same time, it is also a rare island located in the second half of the Great Route and under the influence of the World Government. In the original book, after leaving Fishman Island and entering the waters of the New World, the first stop of the Straw Hat Pirates was this island. According to the intelligence information held by Adrian, Punk Hassad Island was once a naval scientific research base. Four years before the Straw Hats landed on the island, a large amount of poison gas was released on the island because of a radical experiment by M. Caesar Courant, which almost completely destroyed the island of the science base, turning the entire island into a A dead island. After the end of the war on the top, Akainu and Aokiji fought for the position of the marshal of the navy headquarters and chose to fight for ten days and ten nights in Punk Hazard, which became a dead island, and finally Akainu won. However, the battle between the two top powerhouses in the sea, especially those with the power of the two fruits of nature, still caused Punk Hazard to experience a terrifying climate change, which not only changed the shape of the landform, but also turned the island into a terrifying climate change. A rather terrifying island of ice and fire. But now... Punk Hassad Island is still just an "ordinary" scientific research base, and a group of "ordinary" scientists are conducting "ordinary" scientific experiments on this island. The scenery is beautiful and the cultural atmosphere is rich. This was the first feeling Adrian felt after landing on Punk Hazard Island. After leaving the Drum Kingdom at the beginning of the paradise, Adrian took Love and others to Punk Hassad Island non-stop, and the target was the one whom he had known for a long time - Dr. Vega Punk! "Is this the Navy''s experimental base?" The floating Runti looked at the surrounding environment and sighed regretfully. "It''s totally different from what I imagined!" Peggy Wan glanced at his old sister, not at all interested in her "imagined" scene, and even wanted to laugh a little. There is no doubt that in the eyes of Runti, who is simple-minded, Punk Hazard Island should have a spooky scene similar to the "horrific three-masted sailboat", and it is also more in line with the "mad scientist''s research base". title. "You two, especially Runti, didn''t you say you want to fight, fight?" Adrian stretched out his finger and nodded slightly. "Then the guards on this island will be handed over to you later!" There were also Love, Robin, and Perona who followed Adrian to Punk Hassad Island, but these three were not so interested in fighting, so they stayed in Rumi''s strong fortress to drink. Tea and snacks. And Runti, who had made remarks about the fanatical fighting faction before, was taken by Adrian directly. As for Peggy Wan This kid was completely implicated by Runti! (However, his barrier fruit does protect his old sister well) Click! click! Runti''s face showed a touch of excitement, she squeezed her fist bones and made a crisp sound of bones and muscles. "No problem! Leave it to me! Boss!" "I only have one request," Adrian raised his index finger, "You can''t kill people in battle!" The excitement on ??Runti''s little face subsided at a speed visible to the naked eye, replaced by disappointment. "Why? Battles that can''t kill people, what''s the point of that?" "The guards on this island are not some vicious pirates! They just follow the orders of the Navy headquarters to protect those scientists who are powerless." Adrian tapped Runti''s head with a "dong dong", forcibly revising the little guy''s concept of "defeat in battle". "And from another point of view, this kind of ''no-kill'' battle can better hone your combat skills! Don''t be that kind of muscular girl who only slaps people with big foreheads!" "Little girls are not so rude!" Runti''s embarrassed posture directly caused Pejiwan''s physical discomfort, but luckily, it was covered with a layer of mask, which was not discovered by the former. "Boss! I will definitely bring out that shell scientist intact!" "It''s Dr. Vega Punk, not a shell scientist..." Adrian was speechless, "Besides, why did we bring out Dr. Vega Punk?" Runti was taken aback. "What?! Aren''t we here to kidnap people?" Adrian tapped Runti''s little head again, harder than the last time. "You''re getting more and more proficient at using these slang words! I''m just here to meet with Dr. Bergapunk and talk about some serious topics that can only happen between scientists. It''s not what you think." The meeting between Adrian and Dr. Vegapunk just wanted to talk to each other about the big pit dug in the North Sea - the fusion experiment of devil fruit. Dig Dr. Vega Punk from the World Government and the Navy Headquarters... Adrian does exactly that. But not necessary. Runti''s shoulders drooped down, and the enthusiasm just now faded again. What? I thought I was going to follow the boss to make a big vote! As a result, he was sent to deal with some little guys... "Peggy Wan, protect your sister. I''ll go first." Adrian didn''t care about Runti''s small psychological theater. After he warned Pejiwan who had mastered the [Barrier Fruit], his figure disappeared directly in place, obviously opening the powerful buff of [Hidden Master]. Runti and Peggy Wan looked at each other and nodded in unison. "Fight! / Defense!" was speechless all the way. Adrian relied on his knowledge and domineering, coupled with the precise assistance of the [Prophecy] skill, to accurately find his target on the huge Punk Hazard Island. Diligent guards, steel walls, advanced protection... Layers of physical obstacles seemed to be nothing in front of White Ghost''s [Death God''s Body]. Adrian went deep into a research institute near the east of Punk Hassad Island, where Dr. Bergapunk was engrossed in his research. Through the back, this is a thin man with black and messy hair, and there is no sign of baldness. It is the dye that was touched in some experiments, and on the other hand, it showed the doctor''s informal character. Adrian''s entry did not attract the slightest attention of Dr. Vegapunk. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Adrian used multiple means one after another to secretly detect the famous Dr. Bergapunk! Among the countless gossips, Dr. Vega Punk, who claims to have an intelligence beyond the ocean for 500 years, has more than once assumed the identity of the "World BOSS"! Seeing and hearing domineering... The breath is weak, like an ordinary person. Rational Analysis...Non-Devil Fruit Ability! Adrian''s mind relaxed a little, and he pinched a mosquito-sized miniature ghost and hit it on Dr. Bergapunk''s thigh. The ?? bite-like feeling made Dr. Bergapunk, who was addicted to the experiment, helplessly free up one hand and scratch the itch. And Adrian also received the battle information prompt. Based on your level and attributes, you have obtained the following information Dr. Vega Punk Level: LV100 ??? !!! (end of this chapter) Chapter 742： Fanwai Twenty-two Science Otaku Chapter 742 Fanwai Twenty-two Science Otaku "his-" Adrian clenched his teeth and gasped. Without a doubt! Dr. Vega Punk''s level completely exceeded his expectations! 100-level limit! What is this concept? Kaido, the "Beast" who stole Wano''s home, Katakuri, the "highest masterpiece" before evolution, and Shanks, the "World''s Second Greatest Swordsman" who singled out Hawkeye! These three people were almost at this level back then. Dr. Begapunk, how could he be etc! Adrian blinked, and suddenly realized that he was taken aback by the level of Dr. Vega Punk, but he subconsciously ignored another question. NPC''s personal overall level does not represent his true strength, but depends on his [main occupation] level. for example. When Adrian entered the Chambord Archipelago for the first time, his level was only level 60. He was only a young swordsman who had just broken through, but the [Ghost Fruit], who had full-level dual abilities, was stunned to let him With Kizaru, and even the general Warring States who arrived later, we forcibly fought a five-to-five battle! And what about Dr. Vega Punk? There is only one possibility for the main occupation of this world-famous super-intelligent doctorScientist! (and possibly other variants of the career of scientist) In other words, the level of Dr. Vega Punk''s main occupation [Scientist] is the real reason why his overall level is so high! If we say Adrian back then, he was a representative of "low-level" but "high-strength". Then the current Dr. Vega Punk is an example of "high level" but "low strength"! Of course. This situation is only Adrian''s personal speculation, and it may still need to be confirmed by actual battles, but through the previous analysis of [Seeing and Seeing Domineering] and [Rational Analysis]. Dr. Vega Punk''s strength is quite weak, and he is not a devil fruit person... From this perspective, Adrian''s analysis is quite reasonable! ''But not yet insurance...'' Adrian, who was wearing the [Hidden Master] buff, squinted his eyes, and a sharp red light flashed in his pupils. The vision of [Predicting the Future] was domineering, and scenes of what might happen in the future were deep in his eyes. Swipe across quickly. The predicted future picture... ''Adrian'' unlocked the [Hidden Master], undiscovered... The accumulation of spiritual pressure, the spread of the surging momentum, led to chaos in the laboratory... Dr. Bergapunk turned around in horror, but He was shot through his forehead by a spiritual pressure light cannon... Without any resistance, he died neatly! The red light in Adrian''s eyes dissipated, and [Predicting the Future] undoubtedly added another weight to the authenticity of his analysis and guess. According to the attack speed of "Future Him", even characters around level 60 can dodge past. If Dr. Vega Punk''s true strength is so powerful (ie, the limit of 100 levels), then the opponent will not die. Be so crisp! Its time to show up! Adrian made up his mind and lifted the [Hidden Master] buff. Like the result of [Predicting the Future], Dr. Bergapunk in front was still immersed in the scientific experiment, and he didn''t notice that a stranger suddenly appeared in the laboratory. Adrian stretched out his right hand and, very casually, picked two clean glass measuring cylinders from the test bench next to him and collided with each other a few times. Ding, Ding! A crisp glass knocking sound resounded in the laboratory, instantly attracting the attention of Dr. Bergapunk. And the doctor''s reaction was also interesting. He was stunned for a while, as if wondering why such a sound would suddenly be made in a quiet laboratory; Immediately, his body froze again, as if he recalled some not-so-good memory; And at the end, the doctor slowly put down the lab notebook in his hand, raised his hands, raised his head above his head, and turned around as if surrendering, and the speed was extremely slow. Adrian looked at the famous Dr. Vega Punk with great interest. The doctor''s appearance is not handsome, but it is not ugly, and he looks very ordinary. A pair of ordinary black-framed glasses hangs on the bridge of his nose. The eyes behind the lenses are the only attractive part of this face. He is so calm and wise, as if all the questions in the world can find accurate answers in these eyes. "First meeting, Dr. Vegapunk." Adrian put down the glass measuring cylinder in his hand and smiled slightly, "But it seems to have disturbed you a little." Dr. Vegapunk, who was pale because he had not seen the sun for too long, relaxed a little after seeing that the "stranger" did not show any hostility, and his hands that had been raised above his head slowly slowly Hanging down to the abdomen, try to pose as "harmless to humans and animals". "This gentleman, you are... wait!" Dr. Vegapunk twitched the corners of his mouth, as if he wanted to show an embarrassed and polite smile, but then he seemed to remember something. "You are the new sea emperor! White ghost?!" Due to Adrian''s stationing activities in the new world some time ago, he has been defeating many challengers. Among the several mission requirements of the S-level mission [Sea Emperor], the new "Pirate World-Class Legend" Get it, it''s the [Pirate Emperor]! So Dr. Vegapunk was able to know is not too surprising. "Yes, just call me White Ghost, Dr. Vega Punk." Adrian nodded slightly. "White, White Ghost..." Dr. Vega Punk''s expression was like crying and laughing. He couldn''t guess why the pirate emperor of the new world of Megatron came to Punk Hazard so suddenly, or appeared in his own laboratory! What''s more... For the privacy protection of scientists, there are no camera phone bugs in this laboratory (well, in fact, this is Dr. Bergapunk''s own secret modification), and the outside world will not know that the sudden arrival in the laboratory such a terrifying existence. Dr. Vega Punk instinctively did not want to think about whether the guards stationed on Punk Hassad Island had been killed by the white ghosts. That was definitely the answer he didn''t want to know. "You seem a little scared, Mr. Doctor." Dr. Vegapunk glanced at the white ghost helplessly, isn''t this a matter of course! When a normal person sees a Pirate Emperor, he is not frightened and fainted on the spot, which is already considered to be an outstanding psychological quality! Um Dr. Vega Punk, who is at the 100-level limit, summed himself up into the category of "normal ordinary people"... Adrian coughed lightly, he somewhat ignored his "reputation", a threat to ordinary people in this era, especially a scientist who lived in the laboratory all day doing scientific experiments. "Actually, I''m here to discuss an experiment with the Doctor." ? ? ? Three big question marks appeared on Dr. Vegapunk''s extremely clever head, and waves were rolling in his heart. Is it I''m already behind the times? There are pirates who like scientific experiments in this sea? I heard that Quinn joined an unknown New World Pirates after leaving MADS... Of course Adrian saw Dr. Vegapunk''s suspicions, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He couldn''t beat or scold this doctor who depended on his brain for food. If he really wants to complete the target experiment, Adrian must cooperate with Dr. Bergapunk independently. After thinking for a moment, Adrian finally found a suitable topic. "Mr. Doctor, have you heard of [Bloodline Factor Technology]?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 743： Fanwai 23 epoch-making black technology! still whole Chapter 743 Fanwai Twenty-three epoch-making black technologies! Or a whole three! ? Talking about the familiar topic of Bloodline Factor Technology, Dr. Vega Punk immediately felt sleepy Ah no, it will return to normal immediately. "Of course! [Bloodline Factor Technology] was discovered by Dr. Vinsmoke Gage and me when we were still in the MADS organization. It is a super weapon technology that surpasses ordinary weapons! Because the discovery of this technology comes from In the devil fruit of the gods!" Dr. Vega Punk talked about sex, and he said two long paragraphs one after another. "After discovering the existence of [Bloodline Factor Technology], Dr. Gage wants to use this technology beyond the times to make endless, painless, fearless super clone soldiers By the way, I dont actually agree with this kind of behavior. Although cloning technology is very advanced and has epoch-making significance, there is still a lot of controversy in terms of ethics and ethics. In addition, in my opinion, although cloning technology can create the kind of sturdy and capable ''superman'' that Dr. Gage expects, excessive cloning will seriously interfere with the natural evolution process. At the same time, clone troopers are completely unable to guarantee their intelligence, to be precise, in terms of intelligence and emotion..." Adrian was a little dizzy after Dr. Bergapunk''s long words. It was hard to imagine that just a few seconds ago, this famous doctor had acted like a socially terrified, innocent man in front of him. Scientist nerd... "I can totally understand what you''re saying." Adrian interrupted Dr. Vega Punk''s words and nodded feigningly, "And" "Yes! In my opinion, [Bloodline Factor Technology] actually has a more scientific and advanced development direction." Dr. Vegapunk didn''t notice Mr. White Ghost''s headache at all. In fact, he was excited by a "good quality" listener who "same opinion" as him, and even inspired him from the side. his scientific inspiration. "The source of the [Bloodline Factor Technology] is the Devil Fruit. To be precise, it is the Zoological Devil Fruit!" Adrian blinked, and the interrupted words that poured into his mouth were swallowed by him again. The shortcomings of cloning technology, ethical disputes, super soldiers... He doesn''t catch a cold at all. But when it comes to "Devil Fruit", Adrian has the idea of ??continuing to listen. without any exaggeration. Dr. Vega Punk is definitely the man who knows the most about Devil Fruits in this sea! Artificial Devil Fruit! You thought this thing was the original debut of M. Caesar Courant? But in fact, the so-called "artificial devil fruit" developed by Caesar in conjunction with the Don Quixote family and the Beast Pirates is actually an extremely weakened Well, youre welcome "Superpower Garbage"! And those "artificial devil fruits" made by Caesar not only have **** abilities, but also have very powerful and obvious side effects! And Dr. Vega Punk is completely different! This super scientist whose intelligence surpasses the sea for 500 years, he can really create a "devil fruit", which is not inferior to the "artificial devil fruit" of the normal devil fruit! The [Illusory Beast SpeciesRed Dragon Fruit] taken by Kozuki Momosuke, do you know? Biting Kaido''s Ojin in one bite... um, there seems to be something not quite right, anyway, one bite will break Kaido''s defense! "Among the three types of Devil Fruits, the abilities of the ''Natural Devil Fruits'' come from substances in nature, the sources of the abilities of the ''Superman'' type are unknown and the sources of the abilities are rich, and the sources of the abilities of the ''Animal type'' are the clearestthe ones that exist in the sea Animals! Even the legendary ''phantom beasts''!" Dr. Bergapunk stretched out his index finger and pushed the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. A light called "wisdom" seemed to flash behind the lenses. "And the most significant difference between ''animal type'' and ''natural type'' and ''superhuman type'' is that the way the animal type devil fruit ability displays their abilities is done through [body transformation], it''s not simple.'' Loading and unloading'' or ''transformation'', but a cell-based, or even genetic, ultimate metamorphosis!" Adrian listened with relish and wanted to applaud. "Dr. Gage discovered this, so his goal is to use the ''super cells'' that have undergone ''ability transformation'' to create powerful clone fighters!" Dr. Vegapunk seems to have said something crucial. "But my thoughts are very different! Why can this ''super cell'' and ''super gene'' only work on the [human body]? Why, this ''super gene'' cannot work on [ordinary items], Even above... [ordinary fruit]?" Dr. Vegapunk''s face was flushed, and he was even dancing with excitement. "Imagine, give ''super genes'' to some ordinary items, and let those ordinary items gain super powers similar to those of devil fruit! Give ''super genes'' to ordinary fruits, and let those ordinary fruits evolve into Devil fruit! What kind of scene will that be?!" Clap clap clap! Adrian finally couldn''t hold back, like a seal, he clapped wildly, and the crisp slaps echoed back and forth in the laboratory. Dr. Vega Punk, who was "inspired", said another sentence. "Even if it is really like what Dr. Gage said, ''super genes'' are given to warriors, so why give them to flesh-and-blood warriors? Why can''t we build some mechanically controlled robots to give these robots super powers? In that case, not only is the cost cheaper, but it also avoids ethical concerns, and there is even no risk of the machine getting out of control!" Several paragraphs of Dr. Bergapunk''s conjectures flashed through Adrian''s mind one by one. This super doctor is really unexpected! And its not a lie! What "super genes" are given to [ordinary items], isn''t that the technology of "feeding devil fruits to non-living bodies"? What "super gene" is given to [ordinary fruit], isn''t that the "artificial devil fruit" technology? As for the last "super gene" to be given to the robot warrior, isn''t that the prototype of the "pacifist" that the Navy headquarters and the world government later believed could change the situation in the sea? ! What is the sea''s top-level super scientist who surpasses the times~ (Tactical Leaning Back) The warm applause in the laboratory lasted about a minute. Adrian put down his palm, looked at Dr. Vega Punk, and said solemnly. "Dr. Vegapunk, I''m very excited about the ideas you just presented. But! Have you ever thought about Can we give the so-called ''super gene'' to the real devil fruit? " What "Devil Fruit Feeding Inanimate Body Technology", what "Artificial Devil Fruit Technology", what "Super Power Mechanical Soldier Technology"! Adrian only cares about one thing[Devil Fruit Fusion Technology]! A shocking question! Dr. Vegapunk looked stunned. After a long while, he spit out a long mouthful of turbid air. He was somewhat frightened by the question of the white ghost. I do not know how long it has been. This incredibly crazy super black tech scientist said softly. "You are really... crazier than me..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 744： Fanwai 24 cooperation reached! Chapter 744 Fanwai Twenty-Four Cooperation Achieved! Adrian looked at Dr. Vega Punk with a smile on his face, and said nothing. The inspiration for ?? "Devil Fruit Fusion Technology" came from the [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] obtained from the panel quest. Although he still had one piece of this bug-level item in his hand, it was only one piece. Adrian''s own [Death Fruit] is a fusion of [Ghost Fruit] and [Yellow Spring Fruit]. Having personally experienced the power of this bug-level prop, he certainly wouldn''t just want Dr. Bergapunk to achieve the mere "Devil Fruit Feeding Inanimate Body Technology", "Artificial Devil Fruit Technology", and "Super Power Robot Soldier Technology". "This relatively [low-level] black technology! To engage in black technology, it is necessary to black out to the end! What''s more, Adrian''s expectations are not groundless. Dr. Vegapunk himself is indeed supported by the scientific literacy of super black technology! If Dr. Vegapunk really perfected the "Devil Fruit Fusion Technology", just like Adrian''s "excessive hope", he would fuse the "All-encompassing Chaos Fruit" or "The Devil Fruit Mother Tree of the Source of All Laws" " Isnt that Chirp chirp chirp? Even if you take a step back. Dr. Vegapunk cannot systematically improve the "Devil Fruit Fusion Technology", he cannot ignore the conflicting fusion of Devil Fruit''s categories, and he cannot ignore the conflicting fusion of Devil Fruit''s abilities... Even if he could only fuse a few Devil Fruits with similar abilities, Adrian would be very satisfied! But don''t forget, Adrian''s panel reward also contains a genuine [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] that is too strong! "With the body of a human being, it is something that Dr. Vega Punk cannot do." does not mean that the panel cheats that "really transcend dimension" can''t do it! all in all. For greater benefit (energy) benefit (power)! fell into silence in the laboratory. Dr. Bergapunk, who was shocked by the crazy plan of the white ghost, slowly took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose and rubbed his face hard, until his skin was slightly red, and he recovered. calm. "White Ghost" "Just call me Adrian." Adrian indicated with a smile. He has already described the "Devil Fruit Fusion Project" to Dr. Bergapunk, and this super-intelligent black technology doctor has been pulled into the camp by him, and the only way to go is cooperation. Unless Dr. Vegapunk wants to experience the death of Huangquan himself! So Adrian took the initiative to show his goodwill to Dr. Vega Punk, eg. Take the initiative to inform the other partys name Cough! "Okay, Adrian." Dr. Vegapunk was kind, "you know what? Actually, before you came, I had already completed a technology, it was the one that ''giving super genes to ordinary items''. Technology." is "feeding devil fruit to inanimate technology"! In Adrian''s heart, he translated the words of Dr. Vegapunk. "I extracted the ''super gene'' of a Zoological Devil Fruit and gave it to an ordinary long knife. This long knife also acquired the ability similar to the ability of Zoological Devil Fruit." Dr. Vegapunk supported his knees with both hands and revealed his powerful black technology to the pirates in front of him. ''Is that the elephant sword, Van Klefried? A sword that has eaten the fruit of the Zodiac Elephant can transform into an elephant in battle, exerting the strength and weight of an elephant. It belongs to the sabre of CP9''s chief Spandam! I didn''t expect it to be developed by now...'' Adrian blinked, and a strangely shaped "famous knife" quickly flashed in his mind. "Elephant Sword Van Kefried", not well-known, but it is actually a good weapon that is almost the same as "Famous Sword Bilan" and "Famous Sword Green Algae"! A good weapon with flesh and blood! "Not only that, I also started the research and development of the second technology, the technology of ''giving super genes to ordinary fruits''!" Dr. Vegapunk raised his hand and pointed to the thick layer on the test bench next to him. Stacks of drafts filled with complex text. Adrian''s eyes flickered slightly, pretending to be a "shocked" expression. "Could it be in the common sense...artificial devil fruit technology?!" "It''s not that exaggerated yet." Dr. Vegapunk waved his hand, but with some complacent emotions. "Kaido, you know?" Adrian was stunned subconsciously. yo, listen to your tone, Kaido is also a military art school grass? Shouldn''t be Bah! was almost taken crooked! "Of course, the Admiral of the Beast Pirates, the Pirate Emperor of the New World." Adrian said in a low voice about Kaido''s identity, "At the same time, he is also an animal type, a fish, a fish, a phantom beast, and a blue dragon. Form capable!" "That''s right! It''s him! A few years ago, Kaido, the beast, was repeatedly arrested by the Navy headquarters. After a certain arrest operation, I asked the Navy to collect some belonging to him from Kaido''s body. The hair, scales, and blood of the phantom beasts are used to spy on the secrets of the Devil Fruit." Dr. Vegapunk rubbed his palms and laughed. "But it wasn''t until last year that I developed the ability transfer technology of animal-type and common species of Devil Fruits. Regarding those powerful Eudemons Devil Fruits, I''m still calculating how to transfer their abilities!" There is an "ancient species" between the common species of animal-type Devil Fruit and the phantom beast species! Could it be that in the eyes of your scientists, there is no difference between ordinary species and ancient species? Adrie secretly slandered in peace, but once again put on a shocked expression on his face. "Kaido''s bloodline factor... Could it be that, Doctor, you can create the second phantom beast, the Blue Dragon Fruit?" "The term ''the second'' is a bit inappropriate." Dr. Vegapunk said rigorously, "If the experiment is really successful, then this new phantom beast species created using Kaido''s super genes , it should be the [lower-level fruit] of the Azure Dragon Fruit!" It sounds like Momanosuke later ate one of Kaido''s dragon cubs... Although Momonosuke''s red dragon form is indeed carved out of the same mold as Kaido, except for the color... For some reason, Adrian felt a moment of silence for Kozuki Oden. "So now? Doctor, do you still have any idea of ??further developing artificial devil fruit technology?" "Since I left the future kingdom, I have made an oath that I will not give up every experiment of mine." Dr. Vegapunk first expressed his attitude, but then the conversation changed. "But it is worth admitting that, compared to the ''artificial devil fruit technology'', I am indeed more interested in the ''devil fruit fusion technology'' proposed by you Adrian!" "This is really good!" A look of joy rose on Adrian''s face. "Cooperation reached?" "Cooperation reached!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 745： Extra Twenty-Five Ultimate Working Boys Chapter 745 Fanwai Twenty-Five Ultimate Working Boys The two sides reached an agreement on cooperation, and the atmosphere in the laboratory became relaxed and harmonious almost immediately. Dr. Vegapunk quickly entered the role, he stood up abruptly, paced up and down the laboratory, the scientific white coat stained with mottled paint on the corners rolled with his movements. "Devil Fruit Fusion! Ha! Genius idea!" The black tech scientist muttered to himself excitedly. "There is bound to be a chasm-like gap between different types of Devil Fruits, and the fusion of Devil Fruits of different types needs to be temporarily put aside... Under the same type of Devil Fruit, it is relatively difficult to extract the abilities of the natural type and the superhuman type. The target needs to be temporarily placed on the Zoological Devil Fruit! The fusion of different varieties of Zoological Devil Fruit can be regarded as a cross-racial...animal hybrid?" Adrian was very satisfied when he saw Dr. Vegapunk entering the state so quickly, but the next words deviate from his original intention. "The extraction of Kaido''s bloodline factor is almost completed, and the production of the lower-level fruit of the phantom beast, the blue dragon fruit, still needs to continue to advance... Before leaving Punk Hazard, Kaido''s scales, hair, blood, etc. must be taken away! It also includes Those calculated data!" Dr. Vegapunk waved his fist. "The world government that violates the freedom of science! I can finally escape from here!" "wait wait wait!" Adrian blinked and interrupted the very excited doctor with a dry tone. "Mr. Doctor, you seem to have... misunderstood my plan." "Huh?" Dr. Vegapunk stopped and turned his head to look at the white ghost. "That''s right," Adrian laughed dryly, "I didn''t intend to take you out of Punk Hassad Island." Dr. Vegapunk was stunned for a moment. He waved his hand subconsciously, but compared to just now, his movements seemed very weak. "What did you say?" Adrian was cheeky and quickly changed the subject, "Do you have any dissatisfaction with the World Government, Doctor?" "Of course there is!" For the world government, Dr. Vegapunk has a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart. The most critical point, as I just said, due to its own position and power constraints, the world government will always issue various "requests" to him, including but not limited to: improving firearms, developing weapons, and repairing warships. drawings, etc. In the eyes of Dr. Bergapunk, who advocates scientific freedom, the imperative task of the world government is actually very contrary to his personal scientific philosophy. But no way... People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. Ever since he was forcibly kidnapped from MADS by agents sent by the World Government, Dr. Vegapunk knew that in the second half of his life, he could only serve the World Government. Who kept him from running away like Quinn or Gage? The arrival of ??white ghosts, on the one hand, made Dr. Bergapunk see the crazy technology plan of [Devil Fruit Fusion Technology], but on the other hand, it also gave him hope of breaking away from the rule of the world government! The latter is especially important! In the opinion of Dr. Bergapunk, working for the White Ghost is always easier than working for the World Government! Pirates... ah! (Double disdain from the top technical level and the level of scientific literacy) But now... White Ghost actually said that he didn''t plan to take him away from Punk Hazard? ! "Things on the World Government side don''t matter!" Dr. Vegapunk''s expression stiffened. "Please tell me why you don''t want me to leave Punk Hassad!" "Cough cough, take it easy, please listen to me." Adrian coughed, dealing with such top technicians, must be cautious and maintain a good attitude. "The three laboratories on Punk Hassad Island, especially yours, should be the top of the sea in terms of technological content and others, right?" "That''s right!" Dr. Vegapunk answered neatly, "but what does this have to do with what you said?" "The connection is that if you leave Punk Hassad, it will be difficult to rebuild a high-tech laboratory of a similar scale elsewhere on the sea." Adrian explained the reason. "This" Dr. Bergapunk originally wanted to say that his experiments did not require so many sophisticated instruments, and he could even create most of the instruments himself! But the problem is, Dr. Bergapunk also knows that, apart from design and assembly, the most critical part of the instrument''s construction lies in the key components! Leaving Punk Hassad Island, where can you get these instrument parts so easily? Those things are strictly controlled by the world government! Vega Punk is a top scientist, not a **** who can think of anything! "It seems that you have understood, Doctor," Adrian struck while the iron was hot, "In addition to the laboratory under his feet, there is another crucial thing - [experimental materials]! If you can just need some demons, Doctor Fruit, if you can complete the [Devil Fruit Fusion Experiment] without any other auxiliary experimental materials, then I will take you away from Punk Hazard Island without a word! Dr. Vegapunk fell silent. Experimental instruments and experimental materials, these two are all strategic materials strictly controlled by the world government! Will there be a white ghost? Certainly not! At least not now! Maybe this legendary pirate can forcibly grab some experimental instruments or experimental materials in the future, but that kind of robbery-style robbery has no stability at all, which is very fatal to high-precision experiments! The two reasons are stacked together, and Dr. Vegapunk has been persuaded. but is still very angry! Continue to stay in Punk Hazard and advance the [Devil Fruit Fusion Experiment] alone... In this case, it can be regarded as my Vega Punk receiving another "order request"! Or the "order request" from the pirates! Adrian carefully looked at Dr. Vega Punk''s face and asked tentatively, "Does it mean that Dr. Vega Punk really wants to leave Punk Hassad Island?" "It''s natural!" Mr. Doctor made no secret of his thoughts, "but what does it matter now?" "Actually it''s not impossible." Adrian made a move to retreat. "Although I don''t have any scientific base that can be compared to your laboratory, the Dr. Gage you just mentioned, Dr. Vinsmoke Gage of the Kingdom of Jerma, the North Sea, is also working for me now. Work. If Dr. Bergapunk doesn''t mind, maybe he can go to the North Sea and share his ''Blood Research Institute'' laboratory with Dr. Gage. " "Jage..." Dr. Vegapunk moved slightly. As a member of MADS, even though Dr. Bergapunk did not agree with Dr. Gage''s ideas, he still recognized the other''s scientific literacy. pity "Forget it." Dr. Vegapunk sighed. "I haven''t seen Jiazhi for several years, and the differences in the previous ideas are now, I''m afraid it will be even bigger. Working with Jiazhi may speed up the progress of the experiment, but it is more likely that the huge opposition of each other''s ideas leads to forced delays in the pilot program." For some reason, Dr. Vega Punk suddenly thought of another scientist on Punk Hazard Island, the "M. Caesar Courant" with a strange laugh. Caesar''s technological level, Dr. Vegapunk also recognized, the other party''s achievements in chemical poison gas, weapons of mass destruction and biotechnology, made him subconsciously think of his former companion, Dr. Quinn. (Actually Caesar worked with Quinn in MADS) But Caesar''s character is very crazy, and very jealous of Vega Punk. Once the two conduct a joint experiment, they will always be destroyed because of Caesar''s "nonsense". Dr. Vega Punk is very worried that after going to the "Blood Research Institute" in Gage, he will encounter something similar to when he worked with Caesar on Punk Hassad Island. In that case, it would be better to stay in Pan Island! Adrian didn''t know what the smart scientist Dr. Vega Punk had come up with, but judging from the appearance of the other party, it seemed that he had agreed to continue to stay on Punk Hassad Island. "OK." White Ghost nodded calmly. "You just said that Gaji is also working for you? Is it also for this [Devil Fruit Fusion Experiment]?" Dr. Vegapunk asked suddenly. "Yes." Adrian is outspoken. "But Dr. Vegapunk, you also know that Dr. Gage is more suitable for the bloodline factor - well, specifically the creation of super clone soldiers. When I went to the kingdom of Germa in the North Sea before, Dr. Gage had used the His bloodline factor technology has transformed all of his one daughter, four sons, and five sons, and it seems to be effective." A look of unbearable flashed in Dr. Vegapunk''s eyes. He didn''t expect Gage''s current experiments to progress to such a crazy level, using his own children to conduct scientific experiments... Fortunately, I decided not to go to the "Blood Research Institute"! Adrian briefly introduced the progress of Gage''s experiment, and then said: "So I don''t have much expectations for Dr. Gage''s devil fruit fusion experiment." Dr. Vegapunk nodded noncommittally, "Gage worked for you, what did you pay for?" "First of all, [Convince People with Reason]." Adrian said frankly. "Then, I promised to help the Vinsmoke family regain the North Sea. In addition, before I left, I also left two superhuman Devil Fruits for Dr. Gage." "Superhuman?" Dr. Vegapunk''s expression became a little weird. "That''s right, the superhuman paste fruit and butter fruit, two devil fruits that belong to the same food type," Adrian said. It doesn''t matter if it''s food or not! The point is butter and paste! How do these two fruits merge? The real working boy Vega Punk suddenly felt pity for the fake working boy Gage. (end of this chapter) Chapter 746： Extra twenty-six my devil fruit reserves, beyond Chapter 746 Extra 26 My Devil Fruit reserves are beyond your imagination! After thinking about it for a long time, Dr. Vegapunk didn''t even think about the fusion of the abilities of the two superhuman Devil Fruits, "Butter Fruit" and "Paste Fruit". Butter paste" or "butter mixed with paste" is such a weird scene. The puzzled Dr. Bergapunk asked: "You should know that [Bloodline Factor Technology] was developed based on the particularity of the animal-type Devil Fruit?" "Of course." Adrian nodded, this idea was expressed to him by Gage and Vegapunk. "Then why did you leave two superhuman Devil Fruits to Gage?" Dr. Vegapunk asked again. "The first objective reason, when I met Dr. Gage, I didn''t have any extra devil fruit that was extravagant enough to waste." Adrian raised three fingers and said very calmly. "The second objective reason is that although Devil Fruits are called the treasures of the sea, in my personal eyes, Devil Fruits with different abilities have different values. For me, both Paste Fruit and Butter Fruit are the same. It doesn''t matter if you lose a devil fruit that doesn''t feel bad, even if it is wasted by Gaji as a failed experiment material." "The third reason, but also the most important reason!" Adrian''s tone paused slightly. "The scope of the [Devil Fruit Fusion Project] must not be limited to the animal type Devil Fruit. In fact, with the exception of a very few phantom beasts, I hold an attitude similar to that of butter fruit and paste fruit for all animal type Devil Fruits. In addition, there are nature-type devil fruits, which are recognized by the world as the ''strongest'' nature-type devil fruits, and in my eyes, they are not worth much. My main goal, and also the main goal of the [Devil Fruit Fusion Project], must be placed on those superhuman Devil Fruits with various abilities! " Dr. Vegapunk''s eyes flashed for a while, and it is not difficult to see from the words of the white ghost that this legendary pirate whose strength is at the top of the sea pyramid has a very different attitude towards devil fruits! And this idea is also very consistent with Dr. Vega Punk''s attitude! Fauna? turned into an animal, which is great, plus some magical beast abilities in myths and legends. Nature department? Even if it is developed to the awakening state, it is only able to permanently change the environment, but so what? Only Superman! A thousand and one strange superhumans! That''s the real charm of Devil Fruits! It''s like the white ghost standing in front of Dr. Vega Punk at this time. Isn''t the opponent''s ability the [Ghost Fruit] that can summon ghosts? This kind of magical ability that transcends the meaning of conventional physical reality, what kind of nature or animal can do it? "Superman... May I ask, what is the ultimate goal of the Devil Fruit fusion plan?" Dr. Vega Punk thought for a moment, then posed another question. "About this, Doctor, do you know the origin of the Devil Fruit?" Adrian asked rhetorically. Dr. Vegapunk became interested immediately. "About this, there are actually many speculations in the scientific community. As far as I am concerned, there are speculations in these two directions." Without waiting for Adrian to answer, Dr. Vegapunk said again. "The first one, the devil fruit comes from the moon! The second one, the devil fruit comes from the sea!" "Both are wrong answers!" Adrian bluntly corrects the way. "But in comparison, the first one is closer." Doctor Vegapunk saw that the White Ghost didn''t look like he was joking, and his expression became more cautious, "What do you know?" "I''ve been to Ralph Drew." Adrian threw out the material, "At the same time, he has also figured out most of the secrets on the sea!" White Ghost Been to the final island? ! A trace of horror flashed on Dr. Vegapunk''s face, but it was immediately replaced by a stronger curiosity, which is the most basic thirst for knowledge as a scientist. "What are the secrets of the sea?" "Those contents are really too long, let''s go back to the origin of the devil fruit first." Adrian said, "According to the record on Ralph Drew, the devil fruit came from [extra-star visitors], and a group of them came 5,000 years ago. The aliens in the sea planted the tree of gods, and the devil fruit grew from that tree!" Dr. Bergapunk clenched his fists subconsciously, his eyes fixed on the deep pupils of the white ghost, "Is there really alien life beyond the sea?" "That''s for sure! There''s a group of interstellar pirates on the moon right nowahem! Farther away, Doctor." Adrian forcibly turned the crooked building over. "Just now, the doctor asked me what the ultimate goal of the devil fruit fusion plan is. My opinion, or my expectation, is of course to collect all the devil fruits in the sea, fuse them all, and return to the original source of all magic and gods. Fruit!" "This idea of ??''collecting all Devil Fruits'' is even crazier than the ''Devil Fruit Fusion Project''!" Dr. Vegapunk said bluntly, but did not denounce the possibility that this idea was not completed at all. "Yes, so I say this is an ''expectation''." Adrian said calmly, "So, according to the actual situation, the best result of the Devil Fruit fusion plan is to fuse a powerful or powerful one. The [Ultimate Fruit] of most Devil Fruits is here." Then Reuse [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] and fuse it into [Death Fruit]! In Adrian''s heart, the last sentence was omitted. "It''s still a bit whimsical, but it sounds a lot more reliable than the idea of ??''collecting all the devil fruits''." Dr. Vegapunk smiled wantonly. "I can''t wait!" Adrian smiled slightly, "Is the doctor ready for work?" "I don''t have anything to do here that needs serious work? Just take out something and you can send those idiots from the World Government! Those people will be ecstatic!" Dr. Vega Punk accidentally broke the news. "I just have one question now, do you have enough Devil Fruits?" "My devil fruit reserves are beyond your imagination!" Adrian took out the lead-grey pocket watch, released most of the Devil Fruits collected in the fortress at one time, and built a shocking "Devil Fruit Hill" in the laboratory! Colorful devil fruits of different shapes are stacked on top of each other, and the spiral arabesque patterns engraved on the bright skin are intertwined and intertwined, which is dazzling. Even the experienced Dr. Vega Punk was a little shocked by the scene in front of him, and subconsciously complained. "Are you robbing the World Government?" is actually more exaggerated than that Adrian''s lips moved slightly, but he still didn''t tell the truth. Thank you very much for the 100 starting point coin rewards for "The Tiger Who Is Dominating the Ages", "This Number Was Sealed Again", and "Book Friend 20220302020002305"! (end of this chapter) Chapter 747： The goal of the twenty-seven fruit fusion! Chapter 747 The goal of the fusion of twenty-seven fruits! Dr. Vegapunk walked around the "Devil Fruit Hill", touched his chin, and was amazed. You must know that even if he is a super scientist who is highly valued by the World Government, in the past few years when he worked for the World Government, all the Devil Fruits he has seen add up to none of the Devil Fruits in this hill in front of him. a large amount! The "accumulation" of white ghosts is really too scary! Referring to the "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book" he had read, Dr. Vegapunk observed the "Devil Fruit Hill" for a while. "The Devil Fruits in this ''hill'' not only include animals, but also many superhumans, and even nature..." Having said this, Dr. Vegapunk''s throat couldn''t help stirring, and he really couldn''t understand the value of Devil Fruits. "Yes, there are all three types of Devil Fruits here, even including the legendary animal-type phantom beast species that are rarer than the natural type." Adrian pointed to the "Devil Fruit Hill". The number of Devil Fruits plundered from the treasure house of the World Government, the Treasure House of the Dragons, the Treasure House of CP0, and other treasure houses in the Holy Land Mary Joaar can be said to be innumerable. number. But this situation is not so unexpected. After all, the creatures like Tianlongren can give precious Devil Fruits to slaves at will, and their purpose is just because it is "interesting"... "It''s... luxury!" Dr. Vega Punk gave a more fitting assessment. "Just because these Devil Fruits are not very valuable in my eyes." Adrian shook his head. The Devil Fruits he just transferred from the fortress of the fortress only accounted for the vast majority of the total reserves, and there were still a few that he did not take out. And the "few" is the ultimate goal that Adrian is going to use to launch the [Devil Fruit Fusion Project]! "The value of Eudemons is not high... I dare to say that, Adrian." Dr. Vegapunk also took two Devil Fruits from the top of the "Devil Fruit Hill" very casually, holding one in his left and right hands. He was very knowledgeable and immediately recognized the information of the two Devil Fruits. . Fauna, common species, giraffe fruit. This is indeed a very "ordinary" Devil Fruit, and Dr. Vegapunk agrees with this, but the next one will be different. Animal **** fruit phantom beast raccoon form! This is the rare Devil Fruit ability! Dr. Vegapunk recalled the Devil Fruit information he had collected. This Devil Fruit of the "phantom beast and raccoon form", in addition to giving the eater the most basic animal-based abilities, can also allow the eater to obtain the special ability of "manufacturing deformed leaves". Each piece of "deformed leaf" can be transformed into a target character in the memory of the eater according to the eater''s own memory. The key point is that "Deformed Leaf" can not only reproduce the shape and simple character of the target character, but the most powerful thing is that if the target character is a devil fruit person, "Deformed Leaf" can also restore the target character. Carve out the Devil Fruit ability of the target character! And the upper limit of the number of "deformed leaves" that can be made from "beaver fruit"... Unknown! A very powerful phantom devil fruit! was evaluated by White Phantom as..."not high value". Dr. Vegapunk didn''t even know what to say. "The starting point of the devil fruit fusion experiment must be based on the [zoology], I hope you can understand this." Dr. Vegapunk threw the "raccoon fruit" in his hand and said in a flat tone. "As it should be, the bloodline factor technology is closely related to the animal-type devil fruit." Adrian nodded, and then said, "However, my appeal must be known to Dr. Bergapunk, devil fruit. The foothold of the fusion experiment lies in the [Superman]. Dr. Vegapunk also nodded. "These Devil Fruits can all be used for your experiments, Doctor." Adrian pointed to "Devil Fruit Hill", and drew a small circle with his fingertips, encircling the entire Devil Fruit Hill. Dr. Vegapunk heard the overtones, "So you already have an idea for the goal of the [Devil Fruit Fusion Project]?" "Yes." Adrian took out the "few" Devil Fruits that had not been transferred before, all of which were powerful or potential types. "The first one, the Superman type Heat Fruit." The first thing Adrian took out was the Heat Fruit that he obtained from Charlotte Owen many years ago. This fruit can transfer heat and instantly heat objects. "The second piece, the Superman-type Gravitational Fruit." The second piece that Adrian took out was the collection of the World Government, the upper fruit of Fujitora''s smile, the power of gravity, no doubt! "The third one, the superhuman type, wear the fruit." The third devil fruit Adrian took out is the fruit ability of Mr. Tanaka, a subordinate of the Golden Emperor Tezzolo in the theater version, which can pass through all non-living things. Body, a very rare space-type devil fruit! With the ingenuity of Dr. Vega Punk, he also realized the power of these three Devil Fruits at the first time, worthy of the attention of White Phantom! "Of course, there is the last one here, but it is not the one I intend to use for the fusion experiment of devil fruits, but a gift to Dr. Vega Punk." Adrian took out the last devil fruit, hold in hand. "Oh? Really?" Dr. Vegapunk became interested. "Originally what I planned to give to the doctor was the superhuman type magnetic fruit." "Electromagnetic force... That is really a powerful Devil Fruit, it can be compared with the Gravitational Fruit." Dr. Vegapunk exclaimed. "But unfortunately, the World Government...Bah! I haven''t been able to meet this fruit before, but I just found another devil fruit that might be suitable." Adrian coughed softly, barely covering it up. "Superhuman type weapon fruit! A devil fruit that can follow its own understanding and use its physical strength to create corresponding tools and weapons." You just said the world government, right? Dr. Vegapunk''s eyes became strange for a moment. So these things are really grabbed from the world government? "Weapon fruit? It''s also a good devil fruit." Dr. Vegapunk took the iron-grey devil fruit from Adrian, "But personally, I don''t want to eat devil fruit." "The weapon fruit has been given to you, you can make your own decision." Adrian waved his hand, "As for the fusion experiment of devil fruit, Doctor, you have the highest level of autonomy." Dr. Vegapunk didn''t pay any attention to White Ghost''s polite remarks. "The hot fruit, the gravitational fruit, and the piercing fruit, these three fruits are the current goals of the Devil Fruit fusion plan, right?" Dr. Vegapunk confirmed it for the last time. "Yes." "Then now..." Dr. Vegapunk changed the conversation and made two requests that caught Adrian by surprise. "Can I see the [White Ghost] you created? By the way, I''m actually quite interested in the [Space Ability] you just showed." This wise man! (end of this chapter) Chapter 748： Extra 28 Frankenstein? Perverted glasses? Chapter 748 Fanwai Twenty-eight Frankenstein? Perverted glasses? Snapped! Adrian snapped his fingers, and two white ghosts appeared in the void. The ?? left is just an ordinary white ghost, about half a meter long, with a slightly stiff smile on his pale face, his arms constantly waving in the air. The one on the right is a specially made mimetic ghost. Its height, size, and appearance are almost the same as those of Dr. Vegapunk, except that the whole body of this mimetic ghost is only white. "Wow~" Looking at the two ghosts that flashed out in a short moment, Dr. Vegapunk involuntarily exclaimed. For a scientist like him, even if he is exposed to some wonderful Devil Fruit abilities on a daily basis, including his colleague M. Caesar Courant, he is a "natural gas fruit" person. But for the "soul" or "ghost" that is difficult for science to define, Dr. Vega Punk has never come into contact with it. "Is this the ghost?" Dr. Vegapunk first stretched out his hand and touched the ordinary white ghost, but his palm swiped directly between the ghost''s chest and abdomen, as if it had passed through a piece of ethereal air, without the slightest touch. "It''s amazing!" Dr. Vegapunk stretched out his hand again and tentatively touched the mimetic ghost that was almost the same as him. Surprisingly. The ?? Mimic Ghost also stretched out his hand, grasped it with Dr. Vega Punk''s hand, and even shook it up and down a few times. hiss Dr. Vegapunk gasped, not only because of the "intelligence" displayed by this mimetic ghost, but also because of the astonishing chill passed from the "hand" of this mimetic ghost, which seemed to come from the bottom of his heart. From the depths, the general chill jumped out! no way Although today''s Adrian can make the mimetic ghost perform some simple actions, he really wants to "contact" the target character. The first method is to blow him up directly! Like Mini GhostNova Fire, Mini GhostBlight Piercing, Giant GhostPeacemaker, etc., all of them operate like this. But Adrian couldn''t do this to the powerless scientific nerd, Dr. Vega Punk, right? Especially when the two of them just negotiated a great plan! Therefore, Adrian can only come up with the second method, which is to use the [Death God''s Power Ice] feature to attach a thin layer of ice to the surface of the ghost, so as to achieve the "physical touch" effect. Effect. But obviously, from the expression of Dr. Vegapunk, it is not difficult to see that the doctor is still frozen by the layer of ice attached to the surface of the mimetic ghost... "Adrian, mind if I do some simple testing experiments with these two ghosts?" Dr. Vegapunk rubbed his right hand that was about to freeze. After warming up a bit, he took the initiative to ask questions. "Sorry, Doctor, the time and place may not be suitable for your experiment." Adrian reminded helplessly. Dr. Vegapunk also reacted immediately, and sighed with regret, "Okay... By the way, and the [Space Ability] you just got, what is that? It''s not the [Ghost Fruit] that should have. Skilled?" Until now, Dr. Bergapunk still thinks that the white ghost ate ghost fruit, but this is also the consensus of the sea. Including the moon **** who is so strong that it bursts the watch and the [Lighting] plug-in, don''t you think so too? Adrian didn''t want to take the initiative to correct Dr. Vega Punk. His current ability is actually [Eudemons, Death Fruit]... just in case This doctor suddenly had a whim and wanted to draw a tube of blood from him to create a second [Death Fruit]. What should I do? Adrian doesn''t want to be a dad! "This is indeed not the ability of the ''Ghost Fruit''." Adrian slowly took out the lead-grey pocket watch. "But I think this situation may give you some hints for the doctor." Dr. Vegapunk looked at the white ghost with some doubts. For some reason, the other party suddenly took out a gorgeous pocket watch, but his eyes quickly focused on the pocket watch. "Rumi, come out." Adrian called softly. Under the gaze of Dr. Vegapunk, the hooded ship spirit Rumi slowly rose from the case of the lead-grey pocket watch. "This, this..." Dr. Vegapunk stuttered, unable to speak clearly. "Hello!" Rumi nodded slightly towards the man with black-rimmed glasses and a gentle temperament in front of him, "I''m Rumi." "Hello, hello, Rumi, I''m Vega Punk." Mr. Doctor also introduced himself, and then looked at Adrian as if asking for help, his eyes were self-evident. "Rumi, it''s not a ghost created by my ghost fruit." Adrian stroked Rumi''s little head lightly, "In fact, Rumi is a ship spirit." "Spirit of the Ship?" Dr. Vegapunk''s eyes flashed with a hint of thought, "The fairy tales spread among those boatmakers in the Seven Waters actually exist in reality?" "Don''t the special creatures in the myths also produce the Eudemons?" Adrian shook his head, "And Rumi, the power of the fruit of the fortified city, is also the [Space] that you just mentioned, Doctor. The source of ability]." "Spirit of the ship... The fruit of the strong city..." Dr. Vegapunk''s eyes were slightly confused for a moment, and then a burst of light erupted. "Adrian, do you mean that Rumi, the ship spirit, ate a superhuman devil fruit?" "That''s it!" Adrian nodded lightly, "In addition, I also witnessed a skeleton rack that had been dead for decades, and after eating an animal-type devil fruit, it was reborn!" Adrian is talking about (King of Souls) Brooke! I just dont know if this former Skull Shelf and Sailfish Man are still in Twin Gorge, and are dependent on the island whale Rabu correct! In Adrian''s mind flashed a Raichu with electric discharge all over his body - ah no, it is the figure of a thunder lion! There is also a tyrant soul who ate the natural-type Thunder Fruit! "Unbelievable! Incredible! Incredible!" Dr. Vegapunk exclaimed again and again that he didn''t have much reaction to the rebirth of the skeleton frame, and it was also possible that he did not realize this "rebirth of the flesh", which meant "resurrection". "The wandering soul can actually withstand the power of a devil fruit! And it''s a rare space-type superhuman type devil fruit!" "Yes, that''s why I just said this situation might give you some hints, Doctor." said Adrian. "The ability of the animal system is related to the [blood factor]. However, as a ship spirit, a spiritual body, Rumi does not have an actual body, nor does it have blood or cell genes flowing in its body, but The fact is that Rumi ate the Fortress Fruit, acquired the ability, and became a superhuman Devil Fruit ability!" "so" "So I think that Devil Fruit, to be precise, is a superhuman Devil Fruit. Is its essence a transferable..." Adrian hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t find any suitable name, "Energy? Ripple? " "This research topic is very worth discussing!" Dr. Vegapunk nodded fiercely, his eyes lit up, "So, Adrian, can you keep Rumi with me? Let me study its body carefully? " Frankenstein + Spectacles'' perverted speech made Rumi subconsciously stay away from Dr. Vegapunk, the man he just felt extremely gentle. Adrian has nothing to say. The research enthusiasm of this collaborator is too high, right? "Huh? How is it? Is it possible?" Rumi looked at Adrian for help. "Actually, I have other alternatives." Adrian shook his head, and he was reluctant to hand Rumi to Dr. Bergapunk. "There are other ship spirits in this world who have eaten superhuman devil fruits?" Dr. Vegapunk was stunned and asked in disbelief. "How can it be" Adrian had just put Rumi in his lead-grey pocket watch. After hearing what Dr. Vegapunk said, the handsome boy was speechless. Are you a Chinese cabbage when you are a boatman? Adrian said: "I mean, there are so many superhuman devil fruits here, and I can pull out a bunch of wandering souls at will!" Dr. Vega Punk fell silent, and suddenly asked: "Ghost... What if I want a real soul?" "That''s fine." The white ghost of [Death] who holds [Soul Control] said truthfully. "The souls of some sea scum, if they can be used by Dr. Vega Punk, they deserve it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 749： Extra 29: Will the artificial devil fruit be associated with it? Chapter 749 Fanwai 29 Will the artificial devil fruit conflict with other abilities? After negotiating with Dr. Vega Punk, Adrian took the initiative to promise the other party that he would regularly deliver the active souls of sea scum to Punk Hassad Island. And Dr. Vegapunk also gave his phone worm contact information and an exclusive life card to ensure smooth communication between the two in the future. Adrian took the small white note and asked his last question. Dr. Vegapunk fell into a state of thought after hearing the question. "Will artificial devil fruit conflict with other abilities?" Adrian''s last question is actually about "can devil fruit people eat artificial devil fruits" and "whether artificial devil fruit people can continue to swallow other devil fruits (whether artificial or not ! As we all know, apart from the "peerless wonders" like Blackbeard Titch, a person can only eat one devil fruit at most, and has one kind of ability. If you eat more than one Devil Fruit because of excessive greed, the ability user will explode directly because he can''t bear the so-called "Demon Curse"! However, such a rule is only for "real devil fruit"! And "artificial devil fruit", such as the "red dragon fruit" imitating the blue dragon fruit in Dr. Vega Punk''s plan, is actually a "demon fruit imitation" created by researching the bloodline factor technology! Will there be a conflict between the artificial devil fruit and the real devil fruit? Nobody knows! At least no one knows now! And the main reason why Adrian asked this question was that he recalled the children of the Vinsmoke family. Reiju, Iji, Niji, Yuji, Sanji, the five princes and princesses of the Germa Kingdom, not to mention the differences in their personalities and family relationships, these five people can actually be regarded as "plural". "Superpowers", including Sanji, who has no sign of awakening his abilities now! In addition to the symbolic superpowers of venom, sparks, electric lights, winches, etc., these children of the Vinsmoke family also include common superior physical qualities: super strength, super speed, super endurance, super defense and so on. These children of the Vinsmoke family, aren''t they all "Little Supermen" created by Vinsmoke Gage using his [Bloodline Factor Technology]? It is precisely because the example of Gage is here that Adrian asked Dr. Vegapunk this question. Take ten thousand steps back, if there is a conflict between the abilities of the "artificial devil fruit" and the "actual devil fruit", Dr. Vegapunk''s ability to solve will be stronger than Gage, right? For a while, Dr. Bergapunk, who lacked experimental data to verify, could not give an exact reply, but he promised to carry out related tests in future experiments. Adrian chatted with the other party for a while, and then took the initiative to leave and left this super laboratory at the top of the sea. When ?? came to Punk Hazard Island, Adrian immediately showed his arrogance and arrogance, trying to find the location of the two ghosts. Its a bit strange to say that, after discussing with Dr. Vega Punk for such a long time, Runti and Pejiwan have not made any big noises. Adrian is more at ease with the introverted Peggy Wan, but Runti didn''t make a move... is really not right! "...I just said why there was no movement!" The white ghost''s arrogance swept the entire Punk Hassad Island, and easily locked onto the two small spots, but the scene in that place made him full of black lines. Before, when Adrian left the ghost clan siblings, he also seriously warned Peggy Wan that he should make good use of his own barrier fruit ability to protect Runti, who is a little weaker in defense. Obviously, Runti again used her "sister majesty" to make Peggy Wan surrender. The southern coast of Punk Hassad Island is also where Adrian and his crew landed. On the flat and wide ground, a "barrier house" was quietly erected. Peggy Wan with sweat on his forehead stood outside the "Barrier House", with the index and middle fingers of both hands superimposed, which is the fixed posture when the barrier fruit ability is displayed. And this "barrier house" is actually several huge barriers, enclosing all the people inside from all sides, even including the "barrier ceiling" above the head. In the "Barrier House", more than a dozen World Government guards in uniforms gathered together to fight a small ghost loli, and there were still many figures lying on the ground. Obstructed by the barrier, the fighting momentum in the "Barrier House" did not leak out at all. "These siblings are really geniuses!" Adrian was about to laugh angrily, no wonder he hadn''t heard a single sound for so long, not even an alarm. It stands to reason that, in such an important scientific research base as Punk Hassad Island, once a stranger breaks in, it will definitely ring the alarm bell to notify the whole island in time, and may even take the initiative to notify the World Government and the Navy Headquarters. But now? There is a high probability that even the signal soldiers have been pulled into the barrier, right? Adrian dodged and came to Peggy Wan''s side, asking him to remove this transparent "barrier house". had already consumed a lot of money. Under the order of the boss, he abandoned his old sister without hesitation, released his fingers, and removed the barrier. The moment the ?? transparent barrier disappeared, the noisy battle sound came and spread in all directions. Adrien thought about it, and dozens of dream ghosts jumped out of the void, knocking out all the soldiers in the barrier house, leaving only Runti, who was gasping for breath. Seeing his boss coming over, Runti took a breath, and hurriedly ran over, raising her face to beg for the reward. "Boss! How is it! My method is good, right?" Adrian put his fingers together and lightly tapped Runti''s smooth forehead, "I asked Peggy Wan to protect you before I left. Is that how you asked him to ''protect''?" "Almost, almost." Runti stuck out her tongue. "Go back to Fortress fortress to rest," Adrian beckoned to the siblings, "I''ll erase the memories of these people''s souls today!" "Okay!" Runti agreed very quickly, ripples appeared, and the little girl immediately dragged her brother away. After dealing with the details of the beginning and end of Punk Hassad Island, Adrian thought for a while, and finally decided to give up the scientist M. Caesar Courant. Caesar''s ingenuity is there, but compared to Dr. Vega Punk, there is no comparison at all. "Let''s leave Caesar to Xiao Ming or Kaido...if the latter two have a chance!" Adrian''s figure disappeared on Punk Hazard Island. "As for me, I''m going to Fishman Island to adjust my tension." (end of this chapter) Chapter 750： Fanwai Thirtys brand new fish-man island Chapter 750 Fanwai Thirty New Fishman Island Punk Hassad Island is located in the initial stage of the New World, not far from the Red Land. The Alchiman mangrove resin condensed a tough bubble film, wrapping the Mighty Abyss and quickly dived to the Fishman Island 10,000 meters below the sea. The journey didn''t take long at all. The signboard-like gilded dragon ghost flag instantly attracted the attention of the watchers on Fishman Island, and the news of the White Ghost coming to Fishman Island spread as quickly as a virus. Since Adrian was stationed in the New World for more than half a year, on the way to the completion of the [Sea Emperor] mission, his handsome face was finally accompanied by the increasingly terrifying title of "Emperor", which almost spread to everyone in the sea. to the point of. In today''s sea, especially the two ends of the great route, who doesn''t know the name of the Four Emperors of the White Ghost? Many ambitious people may have the idea of ????trying to pick up the white ghost; but more people, after seeing the white ghost''s car, are scared and flee. Thanks to the protection of the white ghost, the security situation on Fishman Island is getting better day by day. To this day, the plundering incidents of the mermaid that once appeared in an endless stream have been close to zero. Including the slave auction on the Chambord Archipelago and other forces, they have repeatedly witnessed the majesty of the white ghost, coupled with the "three-year ban" of the world government, and even began to take the initiative to classify "murlocs/mermaids". Lot" will be removed from the shelves! The atmosphere in Murloc Island immediately became more harmonious. After more than half a year, Adrian came to Fishman Island again, and what he saw was such a brand new Neverland! "It''s hard to imagine that this island was a poor island that was invaded by pirates ten years ago..." Looking around at the beautiful landscape of Fishman Island, Robin sighed with emotion. "Who said it wasn''t? Fishman Island is so beautiful now." Perona held a small umbrella and flew in the air with beautiful eyes. "I don''t even think about whose credit this is..." Love snorted, like a proud little hen, hugging Robin and Perona''s shoulders from left to right. Just as Adrian was about to say something, he saw the huge figure of King Neptune of Fishman Island from a distance. After telling Love a few words, he directly greeted the Fishman Island Palace, which was coming towards him. power. "Brother Adrian is gone..." "Then let''s go shopping! I haven''t visited the shopping street of Fishman Island!" "Oops! I haven''t worn these shellfish accessories yet~" "Sister Love! I have to eat first! Only when I''m full will I have the strength to go shopping!" Hearing the discussion that suddenly became noisy in his ears, Peggy Wan, who was at the end, only felt that he had entered a bird garden, the noise made him dizzy, and he just wanted to shout, "Boss, why don''t you take me with you. "? "Little Pei! You will be responsible for carrying our bags later!" "That''s right! You can make a big shopping cart out of Barrier Fruit!" "Kolo Kolo Kolo~ Then I don''t need to use fluttering fruit to lighten the load!" Peggy Wan lowered his head. Adrian followed King Neptune and the others to the Dragon Palace Castle at the core of Fishman Island. At the grand banquet, he was unsurprisingly received sincere gratitude from King Neptune, Princess Otohime, and others, and then met the fish-man explorer Fisher Tiger, who had been away for half a year. "Fisher, have you explored any strange places in the last six months?" Adrian raised his glass and asked Tiger. Although he obtained a lot of ancient historical texts from the world government, and also completed the [Prophet] task, Adrian did not collect all the ancient historical texts. What about the black historical text found on the island! "No, Lord Adrian." Fisher Tiger held the cup in both hands and said very respectfully. "In the past six months, I have been assisting Princess Otohime, dealing with fishman island, especially about the up and down of fishman street, and did not go to other places to explore." Adrian skipped the topic of exploration, and asked with great interest: "Murman Street? How is that ''lawless place'' transformed now?" "very good!" Fisher Tiger showed a bright smile. He was born in Murloc Street, but he actually cared very much about the rest of his companions who were also born in Murloc Street, like brothers Shiping. "The current fisherman street is no different from the rest of the fisherman island. The homeless children are gathered together for intensive education, and occasionally they will start collective labor. They will no longer be as idle as they used to be. stir up trouble." Adrian nodded, it is true that Fishman Street is the "stubborn disease" of Fishman Island. Hody Jones, who will cause great turmoil in Fishman Island in the future, and even lead to the death of Princess Otohime, was born in Fishman Street, an absolute racist who was deeply influenced by the environment! But after Adrian''s early guidance, coupled with the bold reforms of King Neptune and Princess Otoji over the years, the "stubborn disease" in Fishman Street was finally eliminated bit by bit. This is a good thing. Adrian took a sip of wine and asked casually, "Do you all agree with Dragon Palace City''s renovation of Murloc Street?" The smile on Fisher Tiger''s face narrowed slightly, "...It can only be said that most people agree, and there are a very small number of diehards who still hold the wrong idea of ??''fish man supremacy''." Adrian was not surprised, any place, any force, as long as it is not a "Lone Ranger" like him, there will always be conflicts of opinions and even ideas. Including the naval headquarters that suppresses the sea, isn''t there also a distinction between "hawks", "doves" and "fishing"? In the future, due to the conflict of ideas, Aokiji also had a leg (Mist) broken by Akainu and left the navy! "Who is the leader of those diehards?" "...Hody Jones." Fisher Tiger said a name with an ugly face, in fact, Hody Jones is also one of his brothers. Adrian smiled casually, but he didn''t expect to hear the name. After thinking about it, he suddenly asked. "By the way, what about Aaron?" "Aaron?" "Yes, how is that guy now?" Adrian can still remember the so-called "Evil Dragon Park in the East China Sea" and the tragic childhood of little Nami! Aaron, who was in front of him and died directly because of the "negative ghost", hadn''t seen him for several years. Fisher Tiger stroked his beard, "Aaron has grown up well in the past few years. He worked hard to restore the brother-sister relationship with Xiao Xia Li, and..." Adrian listened to the story about "Aaron" for a while, and roughly judged that this evil dragon who caused many tragic events on the original timeline should be reformed. Negative ghost, great results... "About that Hody Jones," Adrian said to Fisher Tiger, "the stability of Fishman Island requires the joint efforts of all of you. Those who are backward in thinking will not be able to enter the new era. Big ship!" Fisher Tiger nodded heavily, "I know!" Adrian said this, then raised his glass and looked at Princess Otohime on the throne. "Princess, is there any progress in the land migration plan of Fishman Island?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 751： Extra 31 "Going Ashore" Plan Chapter 751 Fanwai Thirty-One "Going Ashore" Plan The ??land migration plan has been the long-cherished wish of Fishman Island for thousands of years. Although the two non-human races, murlocs and mermen, are natural marine creatures and are very suitable for living in sea water, the murloc island, located 10,000 meters below the sea surface, is not just a simple "seawater environment". . Despite the special geographical location of Fishman Island, it can be regarded as a natural geographical barrier from a certain point of view, but it is always located 10,000 meters below the deep sea! The dark deep sea where you can''t see your fingers, whether it is the light environment or the density of the sea water, is not suitable for intelligent creatures to live for a long time. For a long time, Fishman Island has used a special bubble film to resist the strong water pressure of 10,000 meters in the deep sea and obtain a stable habitat. And the lighting conditions are also assisted by the tree that runs through the sea for 10,000 meters - the sun tree Eve! Sunshine Eve absorbs sunlight through the dense branches and leaves on the top of the tree, and then transmits the absorbed solar energy to the roots through the transmission of its own trunk, so that the deep-sea roots close to Wanmi Fishman Island emit a warm light like sunlight. It must be admitted that no matter how powerful the sun tree Eve is, the lighting conditions it can provide are still far from the real natural sunlight. Whether it is out of love for the natural environment or out of the desire to freely bathe in the sun, Fishman Island has always been looking forward to living on a real land island! Including the agreement between the Sea King Mermaid Princess and Joey Boey 800 years ago, including the migration of fish-man island residents to the sea! (Unfortunately, due to Joey Boey''s ''betrayal'', it fell short) The failure hundreds of years ago can be said to be a great blow to the enthusiasm of Fishman Island to migrate to land. until-- The appearance of Princess Otohime! Longing for sunshine and land, this is the pursuit of fish-man island residents since ancient times. Princess Otohime not only noticed this, but she also realized that pushing the inhabitants of Fishman Island to migrate to land is also a good way to approach and understand human beings! Affected by centuries of racial conflict, the racial relationship between murlocs/mermaids and humans can be described as "strangers". In recent decades, radical wrong ideas such as "Murloc supremacy" and "Human beings are born evil" have emerged inside Fishman Island. In the view of Princess Otohime who has great love, this concept is absolutely wrong, and more importantly, this concept is likely to spread to the next generation of Fishman Island, and even affect the future of Fishman Island! Whether it comes from Fishman Island''s own demands or for the sake of the next generation, the "Land Migration Plan" must be implemented! pity After hearing Adrian''s words, a trace of embarrassment appeared on Princess Etoji''s charming and gentle face. "The land migration plan is actually not going well..." Princess Otoji gave a wry smile and told Adrien the details. The land migration plan of the Fishman Island - the ashore plan for short - not only requires the top-down promotion of Princess Otohime and King Neptune, but also requires the acceptance of the residents of Fishman Island. But because of the slave trading system that is not abolished, the faction relationship between Fishman Island and humans is not friendly, and mutual conflict and mutual hostility are the norm. If it weren''t for the "white ghost" who was born out of nowhere, the people on the fish-man island all admired this great human pirate who brought peace and tranquility to the fish-man island, I''m afraid Princess Otohime''s "going ashore plan" would not have time. From the palace, it was rejected by the ministers together! Rao is so, it took Princess Otoji several years to successfully persuade the citizens of Fishman Island to sign the documents that they were willing to move to the land island. The "Going Ashore Plan" has progressed to this point, and it can be said that more than half of it has been completed. However As early as two hundred years ago, the "Dragon Palace Kingdom" of Fishman Island joined the World Government and became one of the many joining countries. Therefore, the implementation of the "Going Ashore Plan" not only requires the efforts of the fish-man island, but more importantly, this kind of plan must be certified by the authority of the world government! Even if Fishman Island can bypass the world government, build an island by itself, and establish a non-joined country that does not join the world government. But in this way, this non-joined country has fallen into a passive position in the most critical [jurisprudence], and the world government can dispatch troops anytime and anywhere to wipe this non-joined country from the sea! Even if you take a step back, the World Government will not take the initiative to attack this "non-joined country", but the "non-joined country" will also lose the protection of the World Government and the Navy Headquarters! Then this is still a ghost! If you move to a land island, you will lose the special geographical advantage that Fishman Island should have, and if you lose the protection of the navy, wouldnt it directly become a pirates playground? "Princess Otohime, do you mean that the World Government rejected the plan to go ashore on Fishman Island?" Adrian asked. "It''s actually a little worse than that..." It was not Princess Otohime who spoke, but King Neptune on the side. "The World Government refuses Fishman Island to participate in the World Conference..." "Cough!" Adrian coughed, recalling the relevant original plot. If I remember correctly, the Dragon Palace Kingdom once again participated in the World Conference, indeed more than ten years later, in the year 1522 of the Haiyuan Calendar... And say something unkind. The World Government refused to allow Fishman Island to participate in the World Conference, maybe he was the big pirate''s pot! Who made the white ghost who sheltered Fishman Island be the real enemy of the world government? Not only killed a large number of Tianlong people at one time, but also dared to provoke the real gods! The world government did not send troops to attack Fishman Island, which can be regarded as a face for this special allied country... "In that case, are there any other alternative plans on Fishman Island?" Adrian asked. Princess Otoji and King Neptune looked at each other and said, "Actually, we are going to look for Tianlong people--" "Cough!" Adrian coughed again, helplessly holding his forehead. "Princess Otoji, if nothing else happens, the Tianlong people should not leave Maryjoa in the next ten years." The world''s nobles who were wiped out by the white ghost probably have to work overtime to create people! Where did you get the spare time to speak to Fishman Island? As for the Holy Musgarud who made great help for Princess Otohime in the original book... Hey-- The second Tianlong person that Adrian publicly auctioned that year was that one... Coincidence, isn''t it? Princess Otoji fell silent directly. The ?? land migration plan can be said to have everything ready, but it is just the "east wind" that owes the world government. Originally thought that the World Government would refuse Fishman Island to participate in the World Conference, so he could still find a Heavenly Dragon to "help". Now, it seems that this last resort is also impossible? "I have no small responsibility for this matter." "Master White Ghost is serious!" / "The people of Ryugu Kingdom see the contribution of Master White Ghost to Fishman Island!" / "This matter has absolutely nothing to do with Master White Ghost!" Princess Otome, King Neptune, and Fisher Tiger all expressed their opinions. "Well, let''s just pretend that the world government didn''t anger Fishman Island because of me." Adrian rubbed his face and gave two suggestions. "But the migration plan of Fishman Island, I myself have two different suggested directions." Princess Otoji''s eyes moved slightly, "Sir, please speak." "First, the windless belt." Adrian raised **** and gave two small directions for the "Going Ashore" plan. "Second, Sky Island." Thank you very much for the 500 starting point reward from "Bookworm Wei"! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 752： Lets become a pirate in Extra 32, Fisher. Chapter 752 Fanwai Thirty-two Go and become a pirate, Fisher Tiger! "A windless belt and an empty island..." Princess Otoji fell into a state of thought, but she was actually thinking about the comparison of the pros and cons of two special places. As the queen of Fishman Island under one person and above ten thousand people, Ottohime has no doubt mastered many secrets of the sea that are not known to ordinary people. Of course, she also knew the general information about the two special places ??, the windless belt and the sky island. The advantage of the windless zone lies in the climate of the clear sky and the eternal sea, plus the endless sea kings in the sea, it is indeed a land migration place worth considering! You must know that Xiaobaixing is a special mermaid princess with the power of "Poseidon, the sea king", and has the supreme control over the sea kings. Even if her power is far from mature, the Sea Kings will definitely be her absolute fans! Its just The windless zone is still above the sea, whether it is from the world government or the threat from the top powerhouse, it still exists, and it should not be underestimated! In contrast, the rumored empty island above 10,000 meters in the sky is "absolutely safe"! Not to mention that it is closer to the sun, the most important thing is that it is as far away from the sea as possible, away from the threat of the world government or pirates! But the shortcomings of the two locations are also clear at a glance Stay away from humans! This is undoubtedly the opposite of Princess Otohi''s goal of peaceful coexistence between humans and the fish-man island! "Regarding the windless zone, I have the locations of several relatively private uninhabited islands. If Fishman Island wants to move to the windless zone, the islands are ready." Adrian provided some information, "As for the Sky Island, where my real ''base camp'' is actually, when I was not wandering on the sea in the past, I would always be on the Sky Island." Princess Otoji''s mind moved slightly, and her intention was a little closer to choosing an empty island. Recalling Princess Otohime''s personal appeal, Adrian seemed to remember something, and said, "If Princess Otohime is more worried about the sky island and the windless belt being too far away from the human world, it''s actually not necessary..." "Oh?" A hint of curiosity flashed in Princess Otoji''s blue eyes. "There are also a large number of Sky Island residents living on the Sky Island," Adrian explained. "In addition, the Nine Snake Island in the windless zone is also related to me... um, I can also get some relationship with me." Princess Otohime''s worries instantly disappeared. She also has a certain understanding of the legendary "Nine Snake Island". According to rumors, it is a magical daughter country, and there are a large number of powerful female warriors living in it... Although Nine Snake Island has special labels such as "rude", "mad war", etc., it is a country composed of pure women after all, and Princess Otoji''s favor for Nine Snake Island is obviously higher than that of the empty island that she has never been to. And at this moment, Adrian said again. "But there are a few points that need to be reminded in advance. If you choose an empty island, you don''t have to worry too much about the safety of personnel." Adrian is quite confident about the security force of his own nest, not to mention himself, the little ones like Runti and Pejiwan are all growing up slowly! Huh? There seems to be an explosive head with long earlobes? Adrian shook his head and threw out the "Swamp God" who had been completely forgotten. "And if you choose the windless belt, you actually need to worry about the pressure from the world government." King Neptune interjected, "It seems that the ships of the World Government can''t cross the windless belt?" "It''s really not possible now." Adrian nodded first, then shook his head. "But as far as I know, the world government is very likely to master the special technology across the windless belt in the next few years!" Although Adrian pulled Dr. Vega Punk into the [Devil Fruit Fusion Experiment], Dr. Vega Punk, who was left in Punk Hazard Island, would still face special scientific orders from the World Government. Technology like "crossing the windless zone" will be developed by Dr. Vega Punk someday! Princess Otoji''s brows furrowed again. "Of course, whether it''s going to the windless belt or going to the sky island, this is a big plan that will take a long time." said Adrian. "Actually, I can take Princess Otohime and a few residents of Fishman Island first to" Blu Bleu! A special ringing of the phone bug interrupted Adrian''s words, he frowned, took the phone bug in his hand, and apologized. Princess Otohime and King Neptune understood very well and calmed down. "Mosimoxi... yes... well, I got it... I''ll get there as soon as possible... keep calm..." Adrian hung up the phone bug, looked at Princess Otohime again, and took up the topic just now with a calm expression. "First take Princess Otoji and a few residents of Fishman Island to Xiaokong Island or Nine Snake Island to experience the living atmosphere of that place, and then make a decision after returning to Fishman Island." Princess Otoji nodded earnestly, the plan given by Adrian is indeed feasible. "Master White Ghost, your phone bug just now..." "There are some things that need to be dealt with," Adrian''s eyes fluctuated slightly, "Mr. Shipbuilder, who used to build ships for me, seems to be publicly tried by the World Government recently!" Adrian is talking about the legendary boatmaker of the Seven Waters - Mr. Tom the Fishman! In the original book, the legendary shipbuilder was ordered to be judged by the world government because he built the "Oro Jackson" for Roger One Piece. But that is only after Mr. Tom has successfully built all the sea trains before he will be publicly tried by the judges of Judiciary Island! Adrian originally thought that Mr. Tom''s trial would take place a few years later, but he didn''t expect to receive a distress call from Tom''s studio just now! "Oh!" Princess Otohi covered her mouth in surprise. Adrian stood up and said goodbye to Princess Otohime and King Neptune. The king and the queen wanted to send the white ghost out of the fishman island in person, but they were rejected by the other party, and they just called the name of the fishman explorer. Fisher Tiger followed behind Adrian, walked out of the Dragon Palace, and walked towards the pier of Fishman Island. "What do you think about the migration plan of Fishman Island?" Adrian asked casually on the way. "I very much agree with Princess Otohime''s plan. I think it is a great plan with far-reaching and significant significance!" Fisher Tiger said very seriously, "It can effectively help Fishman Island establish a good relationship with humans. , even if it''s just a budding sprout." "Indeed." Adrian nodded lightly, then said again. "Then have you ever thought about how to deal with the racial hatred accumulated on Fishman Island?" Hearing this profound question like provoking race relations, Fisher Tiger frowned. If it wasn''t for the white ghost standing in front of him who contributed greatly to Fishman Island, maybe the explorer would have turned and left! "Fisher Tiger, hatred should not spread to the next generation, but it should not be forced to be forgotten, which will only cause more terrible hidden dangers." Adrian said seriously. "Hatred needs to be vented, and it needs to be guided and effectively vented!" Fisher Tiger''s eyes wavered slightly. "Sir, what do you mean?" "Go and become a pirate, Fisher Tiger, the [King''s Shichibukai System] is the best chance." Adrian left only one sentence. "Go and become a powerful and legitimate pirate who can vent hatred, frighten Xiao Xiao, and protect Fishman Island!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 753： Extra 33 Tom Boatman on Trial Chapter 753 Fanwai Thirty-Three Tom Boatman on Trial The capital of seven waters. This long-declining shipbuilding capital, because of the sea train that is about to be built, has been reinjected into a vibrant vitality, and the originally dilapidated and desolate city has fallen into an inexplicable festive frenzy atmosphere. Through years of publicity, the residents of the Seven Waters have realized how the "Smoke Tom" sea train, designed and built by the legendary boatmaker Mr. Tom himself, will bring about changes to this declining city. . Whether it is the transportation mode connecting the sea, the stable and orderly logistics transportation, or the special technology that is not afraid of the invasion of the sea kings, the people in the capital of seven waters are full of expectations for this long-known sea train. . Especially the latter two! Experienced shipbuilders know too much how important a stable and unafraid of the invasion of materials transportation is to this island city, which is dominated by shipbuilding! It is no exaggeration to say that this "Smoke Tom", which is about to be put into official operation, is recognized as the most critical element in the circle of boat craftsmen to make the capital of seven waters splendid again! However, compared to the whole island where the city cheered, a special boatmaker''s workshop on the northeast coast of the Seven Waters was caught in a special atmosphere of anxiety and grief. It is quite different from the ending that the residents of the Seven Waters believed that "after the construction of the Smokey Tom is successful, Mr. Tom will be able to retire, and his name will go down in history". The members of Tom''s studio, Granny Coco, Iceberg, Frankie and others are facing a big problem. As early as two days ago, after the "Smoke Tom" successfully completed the last stable driving test, Mr. Tom, who was in charge of building the "Smoke Tom", was taken directly from the studio by the CP agents of the World Government. And leave a "verdict" that the legendary shipmaker is about to face the justice trial of the world government! Granny Kokora and the others fell directly into despair. In the early years, the World Government has been arresting anyone involved in the Roger Pirates, from the crew members of the Roger Pirates themselves, down to the innocent people who have had some connection with the Roger Pirates. All are within the scope of arrest! Mr. Tom, who built the "Oro Jackson" for the Roger Pirates himself, is one of the goals of the World Government! Fortunately, Mr. Tom later delivered the design plan of the "sea train", which caused the world government to delay the result of the trial. However, what Mr. Tom handed in was the construction plan for four full trains at sea! The current sea train has only been built, and before it even had time to successfully operate, Mr. Tom was taken away by the people of the world government! How can this make the rest of Tom''s studio not feel grief and despair? "Is that person not here yet?" In the office room of Tom''s studio, Franky, wearing a pair of black triangle shorts and a short floral shirt casually draped over his upper body, was walking around restlessly in the room. "Franky, be quiet! Didn''t that one tell us to keep calm?" The slightly older Bingshan, although his expression was equally ugly, still opened his mouth to dissuade his "junior brother". "Calm down!? How can you calm me down! I''m super cranky now!" Franky stopped, strode to the front of the iceberg, and slapped his hands on the desk in front of the latter. The sound of heavy collisions echoed back and forth in the small office room, and the documents on the desktop were even smashed. It trembled and trembled, almost in a mess. "Mr. Tom has been taken away by those guys from the World Government for days! We''re like a few super pathetic, super helpless bugs, huddled here and unable to do anything!" "Then what do you want to do?!" Bingshan responded coldly, and his voice increased. "Directly attack the world government''s trial court? Can you? Can you deal with even a CP0 agent?" "I-" Franky, who has not undergone human transformation, is still a normal pervert with flesh and blood. Hearing Bingshan''s question, he was so angry that his blood rushed to his face and his face flushed. Just as the two brothers looked at each other. Boom! Boom! Boom! An orderly knock on the door spread into the room. "Mother Cocolo is back, I don''t want to be with you now" "You idiot! How could Granny Coco knock on the door? That adult is here!" Bingshan interrupted Franky''s words directly. His reaction was more intense than Franky''s. A shiver jumped out from behind the desk. He ran to the door in three steps, opened the wooden door, and welcomed the guests in. "Long time no see, Brother Iceberg, Brother Frankie." Adrian, who was alone, walked into the long-awaited Tom''s studio and said hello as usual. However, when they really saw the arrival of the white ghost, Iceberg and Franky, who had been very excited just now, were dumbfounded, unable to say anything. "White Ghost, you''re here." Franky said dryly, "We called you earlier." Bingshan frowned in pain, what is this little pervert talking about? Adrian didn''t pay much attention to the reactions of Mr. Tom''s two disciples. With his current power and dignified sea emperor, normal people basically have this kind of reaction when they see him. "I know. I''m here for Mr. Tom''s business." Adrian''s voice was very calm, and at the same time he quietly exerted the power of [Soul Domination] to calm down the two excited Tom disciples. "How far has Mr. Tom''s affairs progressed now?" Speaking of Mr. Tom, Iceberg and Frankie started talking at once. Through what the two described, Adrian also understood what happened to Mr. Tom. First of all, the world government recognizes Mr. Tom''s technology, or they also attach great importance to the sea train plan that can connect all islands in the sea! However, the reason why the World Government couldn''t wait to start the trial of Mr. Tom after years of stagnation when he just finished the first sea train project is the root of his white ghost. The crime of making the "Oro Jackson" for Roger, the pirate king, has not been judged, and a few years later, he made the "Netherworld" for the White Ghost... The world government can wait until Mr. Tom finishes the construction of the "Smoke Tom", and it is already in the face of the importance of the "Sea Train Project"! Adrian sighed, the world government would take anger on the characters associated with him. It''s not surprising that the landing plan of Fishman Island was also affected by him? "When is Mr. Tom''s trial date?" Adrian asked. "Five days later!" Bingshan replied immediately, "The world government said that the public trial of Mr. Tom will not be held until the ''Smoke Tom'' is officially operational!" "Five days later..." Adrian narrowed his eyes. "If that''s the case, then I can just find some ''helpers'' to solve this matter!" "Help?! Can''t you just go and rescue Mr. Tom? Mr. Tom will be tried, isn''t it also for building the ship for you?" Franky looked indignant. Adrian glanced lightly at the future Straw Hat Pirates boatman. "Could it be that... you guys in Tom''s studio are willing to carry out a more in-depth ''collaboration'' with me, the big pirate?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 754： Extra thirty-four "Smoke Tom" across the sea Chapter 754 Fanwai Thirty-Four "Smoke Tom" across the sea! The mermaid Coco, who had met several times, didn''t know where she went. After Adrien left the two young people, she left Tom''s studio. After covering up a little, she came to the capital of the Seven Waters. . The words he just said to Iceberg and Franky are quite reasonable. Mr. Tom was supposed to be re-opened by the World Government after all four sea trains were built (interspersed with the incident of Franky''s impact on the sea train), and was taken to Judicial Island in the name of "building ships for Roger One Piece". accept the death penalty. Funny to say... A large number of vicious big pirates were thrown into the sixth floor of the "Retirement" in Impelton, Impelton, because of their special devil fruit abilities, and Mr. Tom, who just built a ship for Roger, needs to be sentenced to death... Back to business. Because of Adrian''s interference, Mr. Tom has another title of "building a ship for the White Ghost" after "building a ship for Roger One Piece". Compared to Roger the Pirate King, he set off the era of the great pirates, indirectly threatening the rule of the world government. Adrian directly attacked Mary Joa, killed a large number of dragons, and faced the challenge of Im... Can''t be more dangerous! It is also because of Adrian that Mr. Tom, who was supposed to be tried in a few years, was restarted the public trial this year. And that''s why Adrian doesn''t want to intervene publicly in Mr. Tom''s trial! Mr. Tom had to accept the charges of the World Government because of him. If Adrian intervenes again, if nothing else, the rest of Tom''s studio will probably not escape the subsequent trial! Although Adrian was able to take Mr. Tom, Granny Coco, Bingshan, Frankie and others directly from the Seven Waters, without any follow-up measures of the World Government, these people in Tom''s studio have been living life for a long time. In the capital of seven waters, they might not want to leave! Whether it was for the safety of the rest of Tom''s studio, or because of the huge size of the White Ghost, Adrian could not directly intervene in Mr. Tom''s trial. Otherwise, it will cause further damage to Mr. Tom! "For now, I need to find a fairly clean ''glove'' to solve this trial incident for me. Whether it''s reputation, strength, or most importantly, motivation, I need to satisfy..." Adrian strolled in the Seven Waters City, thinking about the candidates for the plan. "Riley, who is currently retired in the Chambord Islands, is actually a very good candidate! Madam Xia Qi still owes me so much money, and it is quite reasonable for Lao Lei to ''sell himself to pay off the debt''! "But anyway, Pluto Rayleigh is the second-in-command of the Roger Pirates. The nature of his intervention in the trial is similar to my intervention in the trial... "Let''s consider other ''gloves'', preferably related to the World Government, not to be implicated in the follow-up, not to make other people suspicious, and old with Mr. Tom... "Like, um, red-haired Shanks?" Before leaving the Seven Waters and looking for the "spare white gloves", Adrian used the [Prophecy] ability to find the place where Mr. Tom was being held. Under the interference of [Soul Domination], [Death] seemed to be in and out of the no-man''s land, penetrating the impregnable defensive power of the World Government. "Tsk tsk, not only CP agents, but even the navy has sent forces here. The world government really ''attempts'' to this trial!" Adrian ignored the outer defense and directly found Mr. Tom who was in captivity. A few days ago, the heroic legendary boatman was being held in a small prison at this time, with heavy shackles on his hands, his expression was calm. "Long time no see, Mr Tom." Adrian appeared in the prison, a burst of cold air surged, and a set of tables and chairs made of ice was created in the prison. "It''s really not a suitable place for a reunion." Mr. Tom looked at the white ghost that appeared inexplicably in shock, and then looked at the sluggish guards outside the cell. The experienced old boatman suddenly understood what was going on. stood up from the ground, Mr. Tom sat down on the ice chair, and there was a light sound of the shackles shaking during the movement. "Tahahaha! Adrian, what an unexpected guest!" It seems that Mr. Tom is in a good mood... Adrian looked at Mr. Tom who was laughing loudly, his eyes fluctuated slightly, and then asked straight to the point. "Mr. Tom, what do you think about this trial?" "What can I say?" Mr. Tom shook his head, "I just built two good ships. Whether it''s the Oro Jackson or the Abyss, they''re all good ships!" "What an admirable state of mind," Adrian took out his lead-grey pocket watch, "drinking?" "No problem!" Mr. Tom replied with a smile. Rumi emerged from the fortress and took out a bottle of fish-man island wine for Mr. Tom himself. "Blue coral reef...haven''t tasted it in years." Mr. Tom''s eyes flashed with nostalgia, then he took the wine bottle and took a gulp of wine. "Mr. Tom, your two good disciples are very worried about your current situation." Adrian said. "Don''t listen to those two idiots!" Mr. Tom put down the bottle, "Old man, I have this fate today, it''s all" "It''s the world''s fault!" Adrian interrupted Mr. Tom''s self-deprecating remarks. "I have an immature plan for this trial, please refer to Mr. Tom." Mr. Tom frowned. He didn''t expect Iceberg and Franky to really let the White Ghost intervene in this matter. The current white ghost is no different than the famous Pirate Emperor and the famous Great Pirate. However, when he heard about the "plan" of the white ghost, Mr. Tom''s expression changed a bit. "What do you think of this plan, Mr. Tom?" "Is it really not going to affect other people?" Mr. Tom was still a little hesitant, but compared to the "seeing death" just now, he still returned to the normal mentality of ordinary people. After all, we can live, so who wants to die? "No. Things happen for a reason, and teachers are famous. What are the other ''innocents'' guilty of?" Adrian said softly. "Then I''ll wait for your good news from Adrian!" Mr. Tom drank his last drop of blue reef wine. Two days later. The first sea train "Smoke Tom" was successfully launched under the watchful eyes of the people in the Seven Waters. Starting from the Seven Waters, it traveled around the surrounding islands according to the pre-laid ocean track, and then it was steamed. Under the siege, he returned to the Seven Islands of Water smoothly. It is the day, and the city of seven waters is boiling! On the same day, the Department of Justice of the Seven Waters issued a warrant for the arrest of Tom the fish, the chief designer of the "Smoke Tom", as well as a public trial declaration. And Adrian also successfully found his "white gloves" and returned to the capital of seven waters. The two sides witnessed the launching ceremony of the "Smoke Tom" across the sea. "What a great opportunity to become famous! "Furfurfurfur..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 755： Extra thirty-five "white gloves"! Yaksha! Chapter 755 Fanwai Thirty-Five "White Gloves"! Yaksha! Beneath the short golden hair rising into the sky, is a pair of dark-colored sunglasses and dark-colored sunglasses, and a large pink velvet cloak over a jet-black shirt. The laughter is diluted in the air... That''s right! At this moment, it was none other than Don Quixote Doflamingo who appeared with Adrian at the launching ceremony of the "Smoke Tom" in the capital of seven waters! has something to say. Xiao Ming''s personal image before "Killing Brother" was quite good, unlike the spiritual guy like "cardigan, cropped trousers, Peas shoes, splayed feet"... Originally, Adrian planned to bring the capital of seven waters to rescue Mr. Tom''s "white gloves", but it was actually Shanks. The captain of the Red-haired Pirates, who was also a trainee crew member of the Roger Pirates, has a certain degree of connection with Mr. Tom, and his "identity is innocent", and his strength is completely able to withstand the counterattack of the World Government. Don''t worry about spilling over to the rest of Tom''s studio. but Considering the current Shanks, I am afraid that Adrian is still playing the game of breaking hands with the King of the East China Sea Bah! Considering the current stage of Shanks, he is probably still cultivating (or shaping) the next generation of straw hats in the East China Sea. Adrian did not bring him from the open sea to the capital of the seven waters, but chose Doflamingo, who is equivalent to Shanks (Dragonian), hates the world government, and desperately needs fame! Since the two parted in the new world more than half a year ago. The Don Quixote family clashed left and right in the second half of the Great Route. While getting to know many strong men, they also provoked many strong enemies. Naturally, Doflamingo also encountered Kaido! However, because of the presence of Ibuprofen, the chief of CP0, on this trip, Doflamingo was not directly "broken and scared" by Kaido like in the original book, but he also realized the relationship between the Don Quixote family and the current world. The gap between the top pirates! Whether it is fame, strength, or status, the gap between the Don Quixote family and the top pirates in the sea is like a huge gap. Brother Doflaming knows that there is such a super existence as Adrian who "stands by the four emperors alone", but his own strength...isn''t that level? Therefore, after some careful thinking, Doflamingo set his goal on the new "King Xia Qiwuhai" system set up by the World Government! Not to mention the fact that Shichibukai killed Shichibukai by the white ghost is just a casual... In any case, King Xia Qiwuhaiis the "one pole" specially set up by the World Government and the Navy Headquarters to compete with the New World Pirate Emperor and stabilize the sea situation! In other words, in terms of status. At least in terms of "status" in the eyes of the people of the sea, Wangxia Qiwuhai is at the same level as the Four Emperors! (Of course, the actual strength gap between the two is still very obvious) Doflamingo originally planned to return to the Beihai lair after this trip to the great route, to accumulate strength for a period of time, and then counterattack back to the great route to seize the glory and fame that should have belonged to the Don Quixote family! The first step is to become King Xia Qiwuhai! The second step is to take back the Don Quixote family''s former New World Territory "Dressrosa"! The third step is But I never expected to receive an invitation from Adrian. After some careful thinking, Doflamingo suddenly realized... This is a godsend! Doflamingo''s original attempt to gain the status of [King Xia Qiwuhai] was to forcibly seize [Heavenly Gold] that was paid to the Tianlong people, thus gaining the fame of shocking the sea. but now There is such an opportunity that is not lost to "capturing the gold in the sky" in front of him! When the sea train was laid, the attention of the entire paradise stage was attracted to the capital of seven waters; After the world government announces the trial of Mr. Tom, the legendary shipmaker who built the ship for Roger One Piece will surely attract the attention of people in the new world and even the outer seas; With such attention, Doflamingo forcibly stopped the trial and rescued Mr. Tom... While dumping a big ear from the World Government, he can also relieve himself of the hatred of the year, and he can also gain a lot of fame, and by the way, he can gain the gratitude of a legendary boatman... After the completion of the matter, it is not impossible for the other party to build a treasure ship that is not inferior to the One Piece ship "Oro Jackson". This is quite a feat! No matter how you look at it, it''s a pretty good deal! "The world government still attaches great importance to this trial." Adrian reminded aloud while looking at the "Smoke Tom" that was docked calmly beside the sea platform not far away. "CP agents, the Navy headquarters, have sent a lot of troops here." Maybe it was because he was worried about Mr. Tom''s "wide-ranging" interpersonal relationship, but the troops sent by the World Government were still quite sufficient. However, because of the existence of a certain person, although the strength of these soldiers is sufficient in terms of "quantity", they are somewhat insufficient in terms of "quality"... is less than the above, and more than the bottom, which is almost the case. It was for this reason that Adrian brought Doflamingo over. Otherwise If the world government really sends a navy admiral or other top powerhouses to suppress Mr. Tom''s public trial, Adrian says that he will bring the old Rayleigh, who is aged in the Chambord Islands, to the top! "Is there anyone who can compare to Kaido?" Doflamingo''s face became quite serious. "no." "That''s a turkey dog, nothing to mention!" Xiao Ming''s aura immediately became arrogant. Adrian glanced at Xiao Ming, this guy is really "impressed" by how cute he is... "This rescue operation can only be done by yourself! Ibuprofen cannot show up." Adrian said. When the white ghost can''t intervene, if you pull the chief of CP0 over to "rob the court", what is it? "Of course!" Brother Doflamingo nodded. The main purpose of this operation was to gain fame. If other people intervened, the "reputation" that could be shared would also be weakened. "And these weak people don''t need Mr. Ibuprofen to take action!" Speaking of "Mr. Ibuprofen", the CP0 chief does not know if it is because he is worried about the "threat" of the white ghost. Anyway, for the past six months or so, he has been staying calm and honest in Don Quijo. In the pirate group of the German family. As far as Adrian knew, the medicine man was doing very well, and he seemed to have made up his mind to be a loyal lackey of "Doflamingo Saint" and "Rosinandi Saint"... Performed well, should be rewarded with an S-rank challenge mission Adrian thought a little, and decided to give the honest pharmacist a small surprise after the trial in the Seven Waters. "There are still three days until the public trial of Mr. Tom." Adrian said softly, "After three days, use your fruit of the string to surprise the judges of the World Government!" The ground beneath Doflamingo''s feet inadvertently turned into a thick white line, and the smile under the dark sunglasses bloomed arrogantly. "Furfurfurfur! Can''t wait any longer!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 756： Fanwai Thirty-six Public Trials! Who is in favor, who is against Chapter 756 Fanwai Thirty-six Public Trials! Who is for and who is against? Three days later. The trial officially begins. Paradise, Judiciary Island. Mr. Tom, who was taken away from the capital of seven waters by the judicial ships of the World Government early, is in the court of the island of Judiciary Island, and is about to be tried by the judges of the island of justice, and a group of jurors are drawn in the court. Residents of the Seven Waters. Compared with the trial in the original book, Mr. Tom''s condition at this time is undoubtedly much better. The most important thing is that there is no interference from "Pluto''s design drawings" and no trouble from Spandam. Mr. Tom''s "crimes" at this time are only "building a ship for One Piece" and "building a ship for the White Ghost". "Doesn''t that mean Mr. Tom will be acquitted?" "The achievement of laying a sea train is completely enough to surpass the crime of building a ship for Roger, the pirate king?" "Why do I have an ominous feeling in my heart..." Beneath the court, the residents of the Seven Waters were talking in a low voice, and from time to time they glanced at Mr. Tom who was placed on the prisoner''s seat. Granny Coco, Bingshan, and Franky were also on the jury. "Where did that person go? Why hasn''t he come yet?" Franky growled, but he didn''t know who he was questioning. Fortunately, this guy still remembers that their location is the Judiciary Island of the World Government, and did not narrate the three words "white ghost". "Don''t worry! When we get here, all we can do is wait patiently!" Although Bingshan replied, it could be seen from his tightly clenched palms that the blue-haired little brother was also in a bad mood. Among the three, only Granny Cocolo''s performance was relatively stable. A few days ago, Granny Kokoro returned directly to Fishman Island, trying to seek strength support from Fishman Island. (This is also the reason why Adrian didn''t meet the mermaid mother-in-law when he visited Tom''s studio before) Then Granny Kokora got the exact information about the actions of the White Phantom from Princess Otoji, Fisher Tiger and others, and she was very settled. The actions of the white ghost are well-known on Fishman Island. Even if Granny Coco doesn''t believe in the pirate emperor, she still believes in the guarantees of Princess Otoji, Fisher Tiger and others! It is precisely because of this that Granny Cocolo behaves so calmly at this time. "Quiet down, Frankie, Iceberg, Mr. Tom will be fine." Granny Cocolo took Iceberg and Frankie into her arms at the same time, and patted their backs lightly. Not long after. Three white-bearded judges in uniforms and high hats entered the courtroom through the side door, and the noisy atmosphere in the courtroom suddenly quieted down. Click! despair! The old judge sitting in the main seat, lightly tapped the chopping board in front of him with a gavel. He looked at Mr. Tom under the court with a sigh. "First of all, regarding the sea train ''Smoke Tom'', there are no words to describe it except perfection." The old judge first put a top hat on Mr. Tom''s past contributions, "The success of the sea train is very important to the Seven Waters. It will definitely make an indelible contribution to the future development of the city. The citizens of the Seven Waters City in the jury showed their expressions of relief and excitement. For them, the sea train represents a bright and prosperous future! "so!" The old judge raised his voice a little and signaled the court to be silent. "For the crime you committed in previous years, [Creating One Piece Gold Roger''s Pirate Ship], it has been confirmed that it will be exempted." The atmosphere in the courtroom was instantly warm. The residents of the Seven Water Capitals whispered and talked a lot. "I''ll just say it! Mr. Tom will be acquitted!" "The boatman builds ships according to his duty, where should he be convicted?" "This is not very good. Can it be the same for ordinary man-made ships and One Piece? But I don''t think Mr. Tom should be tried. His sea train has contributed to our city of seven waters. too big!" Bingberg and Franky are equally excited, but they also know that when the World Government agents took Mr. Tom away, the "crime" announced was not just for One Piece shipbuilding... Click! despair! The old judge struck the chopping board a few more times with the gavel, and the court fell silent again. "but!" The old judge changed the subject. "Besides the ''Oro Jackson'' of the Roger Pirates, the ''Netherworld'' belonging to the White Ghost was also built by you, right? The manufacturing material is the Arle that the Chambord Islands depend on for survival. Its red branches!" Mr. Tom was silent for a moment, then answered directly. "That''s right! Those two great ships are my work!" There was an uproar in the courtroom. The name of the new emperor of the sea, the White Phantom, is known to everyone in the great route, but everyone does not know much about the legendary pirate''s car, and they did not expect it to be Tom. The ship built by Mr. "About those two evil ships" Before the old judge could finish speaking, he was directly interrupted by Mr. Tom. "As a boatmaker, no matter what kind of boat you build, there is no difference between good and evil!" How could the weather-beaten old judge not understand this truth? Just like a weapon, there is no distinction between good and evil in itself, and the ability to make it better or worse depends only on the person holding the weapon... As the ships of One Piece and White Ghost, the owners of those two ships have already decided the nature of those two ships! "All right" The old judge sighed with regret and then looked serious. "The crime of [creating the pirate ship of the pirate king Goldo Roger] can be eliminated because of the contribution to the construction of the sea train! However, the crime of [making the pirate ship of the white ghost, the emperor of the sea], you have What''s your opinion?" Mr. Tom''s words were powerful. "It''s a great honor to be able to contribute to men like Roger and Adrian!" "You mean, you pleaded guilty, right?" The old judge gave the verdict. "In that case, bailiff, put the shipbuilder" "Furfurfurfurfur!" A burst of arrogant laughter directly overwhelmed the old judge''s verdict, and the courtroom was plunged into chaos. This is the court of Justice Island! The face of the world government! Who dares to stop the trial on Judiciary Island at this juncture? "Attention everyone!" Accompanied by the shouting of a senior agent, the marines and agents in the courtroom took up guns and weapons, looked around with vigilance, and were ready to counterattack at any time. "What a daring boatman!" Accompanied by the domineering impact of a real overlord, Doflamingo pushed open the door of the court and stepped into it in a grand manner. A large number of residents of the Seven Waters, a small number of CP agents, and marines fell into a coma with his appearance. "who are you?" "This is... a rookie pirate! The leader of the Don Quixote family who caused quite a stir in the new world some time ago!" "Sea rogue!" "It''s [Tianyasha]! You bunch of trash!" Doflamingo''s forehead burst into a few blue veins, and the domineering momentum of the overlord has grown a lot again. "This murloc boatman! I want it! After I finish speaking, who approves and who opposes? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 757： Fanwai Thirty-Seven Awakened Line Fruit! collapsed Chapter 757 Fanwai Thirty-Seven Awakened Fruit of the Line! Collapsed Tower of Justice! Adrian stood above the Judiciary Island, silently watching the island below, which symbolized the highest judicial authority of the world government. At the same time, he used his knowledge and domineering to perceive the situation in the court on this island. ''Sure enough, Xiao Ming still broke down with the judges... How can he be so arrogant when talking to the respected judge? A red light flashed in Adrian''s eyes, and then he looked at the island below with even more interest. Eating melons and watching dramas is a beautiful thing~ I saw the central part of the island, the magnificent court originally built of masonry, and its solemn walls were suddenly stained with a very strange gray and white color. Looking closely, the gray and white colors are inextricably linked, but they are well organized, and they are wisps of white thin lines! is the fruit of the Awakening level! Able to transform surrounding matter into manipulative silk thread! The interior of the island court. The white silk thread is centered on the ground under Doflamingo''s feet, and it spreads turbulently in all directions like a wave of the sea, at an extremely fast speed. The court of the island, which was thrown into a riot because of the sudden intruder, saw that the "sea hooligan" directly used his abilities and seemed to want to launch an indiscriminate attack after seeing a disagreement. violent turmoil. "Ah! Everyone, run!" "The sea hooligan is going to kill!" "Why hasn''t the World Government dealt with him! Isn''t this Judicial Island?!" The citizens of the Seven Waters City on the jury''s bench let out repeated exclamations, like a headless flies scurrying around the courtroom, complaining, screaming, and calling for help incessantly. Taking advantage of this critical opportunity, Franky, who was more impulsive, ignored the dissuasion of Granny Cocolo and Bingshan next to him, and jumped out of the seat directly. He took three steps and two steps, and quickly ran to Mr. Tom''s side. Try to use this riot to rescue Mr. Tom. "Mr. Tom! Let''s go!" Franky was tearing at the shackles on Mr. Tom''s wrist. Unfortunately, his strength was insufficient, and he almost had to use his teeth to bite directly! "Franky..." Mr. Tom wants to say something. Mr. Shipwright, who has secretly communicated with the White Ghost, how could he not know that this "Tianyasha" is the "White Glove" carefully prepared by the White Ghost? Now it looks like the rest of the studio doesnt know about this In other words, Cocoro and Iceberg may have seen something, but Franky didn''t react at all... "Get away from me! Perverted brat wearing only panties!" Mr. Tom''s words were interrupted by a rude voice before he could finish speaking. I don''t know when, Doflamingo appeared beside him and Franky with his right foot raised high. "This is the person I named!" Boom! Doflamingo kicked Franky between his chest and abdomen, kicked the little pervert who had not undergone steel transformation and flew out, crashing into the chaotic residents of the Seven Waters. Adrian didn''t tell Doflamingo about the rest of Tom''s studio, so Xiao Ming didn''t know that the little pervert he just kicked out was Mr. Tom''s disciple. But fortunately, Doflamingo still remembers Mr. Tom''s top prestige in the Seven Waters, and he didn''t plan to attack this group of people in the Seven Waters, otherwise... Franky may have to remake himself after this incident... "Franky!" Iceberg and Granny Kokoro squeezed through the rioting crowd and helped Franky, who was bleeding from the nose and mouth, from the mess. Before the guy could speak more radical nonsense, they restrained him from left to right and forcibly took him to the court. exit. Franky, who struggled for a while, probably sensed something from the body language of the two, and immediately settled down. But the people from Tom''s studio left, but the bailiffs, navy, and agents on Judiciary Island couldn''t keep calm. "Attention everyone! The sea rogue is approaching Tom the murloc!" "Prepare your weapons! Fire straight away! Fire straight away!" "Shoot!" ! Bang! Bang! Accompanied by the smoke of gunpowder, the escorting forces in the courtroom picked up their guns and aimed at Doflamingo and Mr. Tom in the center of the building without hesitation. "Musket? You really look down on people! Furfurfurfur..." Hearing the agent call out that terrible nickname again, Doflamingo frowned and laughed in anger. But worried about the murloc Tom around him, Doflamingo still did not use any powerful moves to directly destroy the attackers humanitarianism, but called out layers of white line shields. "Shield White Line!" In the face of the awakening level of thread fruit ability, the mere gunpowder bullets failed to produce the slightest threat, and even the tough silk thread at the outermost edge of the shield white line failed to break it. "Wild waves and white lines!" The next moment, Doflamingo did not hesitate at all, and once again controlled the countless white silk threads beside him, forming a series of twist-shaped "giant white waves" around him, and then like a stream of waves. Like the surging waves, it sent a furious attack towards the enemy! As mentioned before, the power of the world government that came to the Judiciary Island to try Mr. Tom at this time is insufficient and more than the next. Facing the tidal wave-like white lines of Tianyasha, who hit the real fire, the so-called "court guard force" did not last even half an hour, and was trapped by the white silk thread, as if trapped in a trap. The prey is so easily minced! A few CP agents with good strength stepped on the moon step or shave again and again, and escaped from the siege of the barren waves and white lines. Wearing a pair, the death is extremely miserable! After several face-to-face encounters, the court just left three old judges who were helpless. Doflamingo raised his right palm and released several fine and sharp silk threads, instantly cutting off the steel shackles on Mr. Tom''s wrist, and then the silk threads split and expanded, turned into a rope, and wrapped around Mr. Tom''s body. "Empty Road!" Doflamingo looked up at the sky, used the ability of the string fruit, hooked up a "cloud" in the sky, and took Mr. Tom to fly away from the messy court of the island, like a free bird Same. Wait for the two of them to fly a certain distance. Adrian appeared beside the two of them at the right time, and condensed a cloud of condensed islands, which made Doflamingo and Mr. Tom stand up. The so-called [airway] is actually like Spider-Man''s spider silk, which can be floated at will, but flying? Still can''t do it. "How about it, you''re doing well, right?" Doflamingo said with a slight interest, he seemed to have seen the five old men of Mary Joa''s frantic scenes. "Just stopped the trial... I thought you would do more." Unexpectedly, Adrian''s expression looked a little regretful. "What do you mean?" Doflamingo was puzzled. is even more so with Mr. Tom next to him. Seeing the scene where the "sea rogue" rescued himself from the courtroom like chopping melons and vegetables was enough to make the murloc craftsmen tremble. You can see what Mr. White Ghost means... Seems like you havent done enough yet? "Awakening-level thread fruit..." Adrian tapped a few times. "Is it a waste to just save someone?" Doflamingo seems to have thought of some inspiration, but he couldn''t grasp it for a while. "Cough! I mean the scene is not strong enough!" Adrian coughed lightly, and finally mentioned the other party. "Rescue the prisoners? Prevent public trials? It can really make the world government angry, but it reaches the ears of the rest of the sea, but that''s it." Thats it Doflamingo''s mouth twitched a few times, such an event was enough of a sensation in his opinion? "Look, the [Tower of Justice] on the Judiciary Island below, isn''t it an eyesore?" Adrian frantically arched the fire. "Would you like to use your ''Super Strike Whip'' to sever that unsightly tower directly?" Doflamingo was obviously moved. Between the sea and the sky, a thin line crossed. The tower of justice collapsed! In the Judiciary Island chapter. [Tower of Justice] is the main office of CP9, with the flag of the World Government (later penetrated by Usopp). Before the end of the Judiciary Island chapter, the entire Judiciary Tower was first chopped into two pieces by Kaku''s (that is, the giraffe man, Usopp with square nose)''s Lanjiao [Zhou Duan], and finally destroyed by the artillery fire of the Slaughtering Demon Order. So even if Xiao Ming didn''t blow up the tower of justice, it would be destroyed in the future... (end of this chapter) Chapter 758： Extra 38 Kings Shichibukai / Tenyasha! Chapter 758 Fanwai Thirty-Eight Kings Under the Seven WuhaiTianyasha! Adrian''s "elaborate" plan for Doflamingo''s fame is going very well. In the second half of 1507, in the second half of the Haiyuan calendar, [Tianyasha] became famous in the battle of "Judiciary Island Tower of Justice Incident"! Obstructing the public trial of the world government, rescuing the (suspected) One Piece shipmaker, and finally blowing up the tower of justice, all kinds of news spread wildly in all corners of the sea, and Doflamingo gained a true "world-class reputation". ! Then, the world government took the time to increase the bounty of the "ex-Dragon man", from the original more than 200 million Baileys to 480 million Baileys! You must know that even in the original book, when Doflamingo became the king and stopped the promotion of the bounty, his personal bounty was only 340 million Bailey, which was a few years later. things are up! Today''s Doflamingo can get a bounty of nearly 500 million Bailey at one time, and the "Tower of Justice Incident" is undoubtedly the main reason. After the fame and bounty skyrocketed, Doflamingo directly communicated with Mary Joa by virtue of his own special contact channel. With the secret of the so-called [Tianlongren National Treasure], he has dignifiedly knocked down the identity of [Wangxia Qiwuhai] from the hands of the five old stars, and became the latest [Wangxia Qiwuhai]! The name ??Tianyasha resounded through the sea for a while. But that''s all for later. looked back. Doflamingo''s "Super Strike Whip" blasted the Tower of Justice. Looking at the quaint and solemn Judiciary Tower from a distance, it was interrupted artificially, and the upper half of the fracture tilted and collapsed, falling into the sea, causing all kinds of waves. Mr. Tom next to him was dumbfounded, and his emotions were even more surging. This sea rascal... is too violent, right? The real initiator, Adrian, did not show much emotional fluctuations about what Doflamingo did. After all, the "Tower of Justice" was also broken in the original work, and later it was completely destroyed by the cannon fire of the "Judiciary Island Demon Slaughtering Order" of the World Government. More than ten years in advance, he was blown up by Doflamingo... Any questions? Doflamingo watched his "brilliant victory" with satisfaction, and fell into a complacent mood for a while, unable to extricate himself. Adrian looked at Mr. Tom, "Mr. Tom, the Judiciary Island trial has come to an end, do you have any plans next?" "I?" Mr. Tom stroked his beard, unable to hide the bitterness on his face. Although he was helped by the sea hooligans and successfully escaped the judgment of the world government, but as the saying goes, "the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped". The experienced boatman still understands his current situation very well. Not to mention, the name of a "world government fugitive" cannot be avoided! But no matter what, he still managed to escape... "Is there anywhere else I can go now?" Mr. Tom sighed and said earnestly. "I just hope you can lend me a shelter, Adrian, to keep out the wind and rain..." Adrian was not surprised by Mr. Tom''s decision. "In that case, I also have several options here for Mr. Tom to make a choice." Adrian said clearly. "First, go back to Fishman Island. As a fishman, Mr. Tom, who has lived in the Capital of Seven Waters for many years, should be full of nostalgia for his hometown? Under the current circumstances, the Capital of Seven Waters must not be able to go back. Yes, Fishman Island is a good place for a new settlement. "Second, go with me to the empty island, which is located 10,000 meters above the sea surface, far away from the eyes and spies of the World Government, and don''t worry about any follow-up troubles. "Third, go to see Princess Otoji first." Mr. Tom was listening honestly to several suggestions given by Adrian, but when he heard the last one, he couldn''t help being stunned. "Princess Otoji? Why?" Adrian glanced at Doflamingo who was on the side, and said bluntly without any intention of covering up. "Recently, under the leadership of Princess Otohime and King Neptune, Fishman Island is about to launch a land migration plan, intending to transfer the residents of Fishman Island from the dark deep sea below 10,000 meters to land in order to bathe Natural sunlight. Princess Otohime is the host of this project!" After thinking for a while, Mr. Tom chose the last option and went to meet Princess Otohime first. Although he has been away from Fishman Island for many years, the reputation of Princess Otoji, even if he is in the capital of seven waters, has been heard. Moreover, after leaving the Seven Waters, Mr. Tom also wanted to do something to give back to his hometown. When ?? parted, Mr. Tom looked at Doflamingo again and said solemnly. "Mr. Hailiang''s great kindness and virtue, I will keep it in my heart! No matter where I can use it in the future, you can come to me!" Hearing this terrible and harsh nickname again, Doflamingo''s brows twitched wildly again. "Call me Doflamingo, or Tenyasha!" Doflamingo said in a low tone, and then changed the subject. "I am also well-known for Mr. Tom''s shipbuilding skills for a long time. In the future, the Don Quixote family will definitely expand its power in the great waterway. At that time, it may be necessary to ask Mr. Tom for help in designing a family. Master ship!" "Tower hahaha!" Mr. Tom laughed and patted his chest hard. "Other things may not be guaranteed, but the shipbuilding is covered by me!" Doflamingo chatted with Mr. Tom for a while, roughly finalized the materials and construction time of the ship, etc., and took the initiative to leave. followed. Adrian also took Mr. Tom and found the rest of Tom''s studio on the sea below. "Mr. Tom!" X2 The moment they saw the intact Mr. Tom, the two boys, Iceberg and Franky, rushed over together. With their red eyes, they both reached out and hugged Mr. Tom, burying their faces in Mr. Tom''s chubby body. inside the stomach. Granny Kokora stood aside with a relieved expression, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. "Two silly boys..." Mr. Tom stretched out two hands and gently patted the heads of Iceberg and Frankie. "In the next days, Tom''s studio will be handed over to the two of you to manage. With Mr. Hooligan''s action, the world government will not pour its anger on you two irrelevant boys, so go boldly and confidently. Bar!" Bingberg and Franky raised their heads at the same time, both at a loss. From childhood to adulthood, the two of them have been living under the protection of Mr. Tom, and now Mr. Tom will leave the Seven Waters City, and the two of them need to grow up alone. is too complicated! "There is one last thing that needs to be told to both of you!" Mr. Tom''s expression became serious. "Sea Train Project!" The words ?? knocked heavily on the hearts of Bingshan and Frankie. Before the two could speak, Mr. Tom added: "This old man cannot continue to preside over this great plan, but the subsequent development of the Seven Waters City cannot be without the support of the Sea Train! "The ''Smoke Tom'' has been successfully launched and completed its historic mission! But I''m more looking forward to seeing the successful voyages of the rest of the sea trains, ''Smoke Iceberg'', ''Smoke French''... All of this requires the joint efforts of both of you!" Iceberg nods meticulously. Franky regained some energy, "The sea train I designed should not be called such a dirty name! I want to call him ''General Franky''!" The smiling Mr. Tom rubbed Franky''s head "savagely". Adrian called out the Abyss, took the group from Tom''s studio to board the ship to rest, and started the last party. Then, Iceberg and Frankie borrowed a lifeboat and returned to the Seven Waters alone; Adrian took Mr. Tom and Granny Coco back to Fishman Island to meet Princess Otohime. After several days of thinking, Princess Otohime has also confirmed the next step of the land migration plan. "So, Princess Otohime, have you confirmed the target island?" Adrian asked. "Yes, Lord Adrian, I have discussed it with King Neptune." Princess Otoji nodded in response. "We decided to let the members of the royal family, as well as a small number of princes and ministers, and a small number of representatives of fish-man island residents, go to [Sky Island] together!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 759： Extra thirty-nine time flies! Dr. Bergapunk Chapter 759 Fanwai Thirty-nine Time flies! "Good news" for Dr. Vegapunk! In the days to come, the "Sky Island Migration Plan" of Fishman Island involved most of Adrian''s time and energy. Waiting for all the migratory people to be selected, the location of the uninhabited empty island to be selected, the marine nature of the Baibai Sea to be confirmed, and the deep-sea murlocs/merman to adapt to the thin air pressure of the empty island, etc. After all the complicated matters are settled... The time also came to the beginning of the year 1508 of the Haiyuan Calendar. The Tianyasha who concocted the "Judiciary Tower Dumping Incident" took office as early as the end of last year and became another king of the sea, Qiwuhai! At the same time, according to unreliable gossip, it seems that Tianyasha intends to intervene in the dark world and become the new "King of the Dark World"! However, the main activity place of Tianyasha and his Don Quixote family is still in the paradise stage. Neither their strength nor power has reached the top level of the real sea, so not many people believe this "grass news"... Bingberg and Frankie of the Seven Waters took over the duties of Mr. Tom, and at the same time, based on the design drawings of the marine train left by Mr. Tom, they initially designed the sketch of a new marine train. And because of Franky and Bingberg''s "pure human" identities, and their job as a boatman with a high technical level, the two are highly accepted among the residents of the Seven Waters, and they took it with almost no trouble. The follow-up work of the sea train, I believe that "Smoke Iceberg" and "Smoke French" will be born in a few years... In a corner that no one noticed, a fish-man pirate group named "Sun" was also quietly born. Captain Fisher Tiger, vice-captain Hai Xia Jinping, and almost all members of the fish-man island fish Murlocs from People Street, but there are also a small number of elite members of the Mermaid tribe. But the Sun Pirates are not within the range that Adrian needs to worry about. Without the identity of "the initiator of the Mary Joa attack", Fisher Tiger, in the eyes of the World Government and the Navy Headquarters, is just a murloc mob who likes to attack slave ships everywhere, compared to those who like to do evil , The threat of real pirates looting and destroying is much lower, almost not worth mentioning... After ending the "Empty Island Migration Program" on Fishman Island, Adrian ushered in a long vacation period. Just like an ordinary office worker, he lives a quiet and comfortable life on the small sky island Visalia. until The return of some long-forgotten long-eared afro. "Alara, Anilu, how is your swamp fruit developing now?" Visalia, Adrian, wearing a pair of decorative black-rimmed flat glasses, smiled and greeted the "disciple" who was about to forget hundreds of chapters. "Have you touched the threshold for the awakening of the natural devil fruit?" Ever since Anilu chose to eat the swamp fruit and became the "God of Land" on the empty island, Adrian first sent him to "Qinghai", and then let him accept the teaching of Mr. Rayleigh... And then, Anilu never appeared... I have to say, its really pitiful It''s like after the end of the Sky Island arc, Anilu was also thrown on the moon by the old thief Oda to do "worldview development"... "If I can''t achieve the [Awakening] of the swamp fruit, I won''t return to the small sky island!" Anilu looked like he was swearing. "Now, I have been able to transform the natural influence of the swamp fruit into a permanent transformation of the surrounding environment!" However, compared to Anilu''s confident appearance, the expression of the "companion" on the side looked very helpless. Jennifer Janst. (The character who appeared in the Sinoxia Food Contest, the thorn fruit person, was rescued by Adrian in the event of the Fall of Nations, and was then sent to Anilu as an "abandoned" partner) It is a beautiful thing to be a prodigal son on the sea... Why can''t you think of what to do as "the land **** of the empty island"? Adrian waved his hand and sent the excited Enilu and the helpless Jensef off, and let them transform the geographical environment of other air islands by themselves. As for the small sky island? There is no need for any environmental modification here! The return of ?? Anilu is just a small embellishment of Adrian''s "quiet and easy" life, which is quickly turned over. But it didnt take long. A call from Dr. Bergapunk directly disrupted Adrian''s peaceful life. "Doctor, do you mean to say that the [Devil Fruit Fusion Project] has already made preliminary progress?" Adrian looked at the special phone bug on the table that looked like Dr. Vegapunk''s face, and an unexpected joy flashed in his eyes. For the [Devil Fruit Fusion Project], Adrian is naturally very attentive. However, even Dr. Vega Punk, a super scientist who claims to have five hundred years of wisdom beyond the times... Adrian did not expect the other party to solve this problem in a very short time. After all, this is a [Devil Fruit]! Tree of Omniscience and Almighty(Tree of God) [Fruit of God]! What''s more, Dr. Bergapunk still needs to take time out from time to time to deal with the "political demands" from the world government, such as "human gigantic experiments", "traversing the windless belt technology" and so on... Two to three years. is Adrian''s best hope for Dr. Vega Punk. But how long has it been? Less than half a year. Dr. Bergapunk has already made preliminary experimental progress? Sure enough, he is a black tech giant! "Yes, after experimenting with small batches of fruits, although I fused some fruits..." What the hell? ! This has been merged? Adrian almost couldn''t control his expression. "But that level of ''fusion'' can at best be regarded as a [splicing] of dual Devil Fruit abilities. When it really acts on the experimental body, it will explode." Dr. Vegapunk''s follow-up words will be added soon. Adrian regained his composure. Although the ''splicing'' described by Dr. Vegapunk was still somewhat beyond his expectations, it was still more than one level worse than ''fusion''... Well, still strong enough to explode! "so?" "So I think that the devil fruit fusion plan needs to start with the fusion of devil fruits with similar attributes or abilities." Phone bug''s version of Dr. Vegapunk pushed his glasses. "Take the animal-type devil fruit as an example, I plan to try to combine ''common species buffalo fruit'' and ''common species bison fruit'', these two fruits are just within the range of materials you provided earlier." Buffalo and Bison A look of memory flashed in Adrian''s eyes. When he first entered Fishman Island, he seemed to have met a big tauren who ate a bison fruit. Cough! These two cows fuse with each other, what will be fused? Super Bison? Giant Tauren? Or the rest of the Ruminant suborder? "About this kind of experiment, Doctor, just let it go!" Adrian thought that Dr. Bergapunk was just here to report the progress of the experiment, and then comforted him. "I have ten thousand hearts on the doctor''s ability!" Doctor Vegapunk on the other end of the phone bug heard that the White Ghost did not understand his true intentions and said. "What I mean is that although the current Devil Fruit fusion plan is still limited to the category of animals, I think the fusion of superhuman Devil Fruits also requires certain requirements." Adrian''s eyes narrowed, "Doctor, you said." "If you still aim for the ultimate fusion of the three superhumans, ''Hot Fruit'', ''Gravity Fruit'', and ''Punch Fruit'', I need you to fetch the other ones with similar attributes to these three Devil Fruits. Superhuman type! After all, among the Devil Fruit materials you provided before, there is no fruit that fits too well with the abilities of these three Devil Fruits." Dr. Vegapunk said bluntly. "It''s better... the devil fruit of the superior and inferior!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 760： The similar fruit of Fanwai Forty Hot Fruits! Operation Chapter 760 The similar fruit of the forty hot fruit! The fruit of the surgery is gone? After the communication with Dr. Vegapunk ended, Adrian tapped the phone bug''s shell with his index finger and fell into a state of thought. The suggestion of the super black tech doctor, he must pay attention, not to mention that what the other party said really makes sense! Even the super bug item [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] that is rewarded by the panel has been deliberately mentioned in the instructions for use. Once the ability conflict between the two Devil Fruits is too great, the consequences of fusion are at your own risk! What does it mean? means that the [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] can forcibly combine the power of two Devil Fruits, and eliminates the side effect of "Swallowing two Devil Fruits at the same time will cause the body to explode". However, if the conflict between the abilities of the two Devil Fruits is too great, the fusion of the two will not only fail to increase, on the contrary, it will most likely cause the ability to decline! for example. The burning fruit and the snowy snow fruit both belong to the natural system. The conflict between these two attributes is extremely violent, and it can even be said that two Devil Fruits with opposite attributes are merged with each other. What new Devil Fruit abilities will be obtained? The ice and snow are burnt, so it is "warm water fruit"? sounds weak... And from an objective point of view. Dr. Vegapunk''s suggestion is undoubtedly the best solution to eliminate the conflict of Devil Fruit abilities. Two Devil Fruits fused with each other, no matter how similar their abilities are, there must be subtle differences. The Devil Fruit with a subordinate relationship is completely different! The so-called "Devil Fruit Subordinates" actually refers to the upper and lower extension of the abilities of the same series and under the same rules. This kind of argument has been circulated among many devil fruit researchers (in fact, the old thief Oda himself), and it has been confirmed more than once in the long history of capable people, and now it has almost become a common sense recognized by the sea. . In the world of pirates, there are only four pairs of "superior devil fruits" that have appeared so far, they are: Ultraman Tons of Fruit and Superman Light and Heavy Fruit! Superman Weapon Fruit and Superman Slash Fruit! Nature, Frozen Fruit and Nature, Snow Fruit! Natural System Rockberry Fruit and Natural System Burnt Fruit! It is worth noting that among the lower-level Devil Fruits, there is no animal-type Devil Fruit ability! All are natural and superhuman! All right Adrian actually thinks that the first three subordinate Devil Fruits are all reasonable, but how did the relationship between "Rock Berry" and "Boiled Fruit" form a subordinate relationship? In particular, the rock berries are actually the top of the burnt fruit! is outrageous its mother opened the door to outrageous - outrageous home! in addition. Although Adrian''s [Death Fruit] is a fusion of [Ghost Fruit] and [Yellow Spring Fruit], the superior-subordinate relationship between the two does not necessarily exist, but they all belong to similar "underworld abilities"... "Superior ability... This thing is a bit troublesome..." Adrian stopped his movements, and the shadows of the three superhuman Devil Fruits, "Hot Fruit", "Gravity Fruit" and "Piercing Fruit" flashed in his mind. These three devil fruits belong to the superhuman type, do they have superior and inferior abilities? there must be. Not to mention, isn''t the "Gravity Fruit" that the future Admiral Fujitora smiled at the "Gravity Fruit" an extension of the capabilities of the "Gravity Fruit"? The so-called planetary gravity is actually the attraction of the "planet" to the "objects on the planet"! Gravity Fruit, definitely and definitely the superior fruit of Gravity Fruit! didn''t run away at this point. But the problem is that the Gravity Fruit was swallowed into the stomach with a smile more than ten years ago... If Adrian wants to get the lower-level fruit of the Gravity Fruit, he can''t go to kill the smile first, and then look for the reborn Gravity Fruit, right? Although the means are not complicated, the operation is also very simple But this behavior goes against Adrian''s personal philosophy... Let''s not talk about anything else, Ren Xia, who was once left with a small video of the video phone bug, wouldn''t be forced to kill him no matter what? "Actually, there is still a magnetic fruit that has not yet appeared... But although the magnetic force and the gravitational force belong to the four fundamental forces, there is no relationship between the two, but there is a ''unified theory of weak electricity''. It''s about electromagnetism and weak interaction..." Adrian scratched his head a little. Gravity Fruit''s superior and inferior abilities are very clear, but they cannot be obtained. As for saying "hot hot fruit" and "wearing fruit" For a while, Adrian couldn''t think of any other superior and inferior abilities of the two superhuman Devil Fruits, especially the latter, which itself is already one of the super-spec abilities of the space department. "Menmen Fruit? Forget it, although it''s all space-based abilities, it''s still too different from the regular form of Wearing Fruit..." Adrian''s brainstorm hasn''t stopped. "But! The hot fruit is very different! The ability of heat, flame, etc., can be said to be endless on the sea! Not to mention... ''Hot Fruits'' already has two! " That''s right! In Adrian''s impression, there are indeed two "hot fruits" in the sea! One belongs to Charlotte Owen, and is currently in the hands of Dr. Vega Punk! And the other one belongs to an original animation character named "Don Achino". If Charlotte Irving''s hot fruit ability is the ability to transfer heat to the object he touches and heat it crazy... Soton Aquino''s hot fruit ability is "heating itself"! Change your body temperature to any degree, ranging from one degree to ten thousand degrees at will! One for external use and one for internal use, both are good abilities! (Interspersed here, Owen''s is "ͥĥͥĤΌg", Aquino''s is "ĥĤΌg", the two are actually different, but the translation is indeed a hot fruit.) "Although there is no subordinate relationship between the two hot fruits, it is still two, but this is the closest I can think of to the ability of hot fruits..." Adrian stopped his brainstorm, stood up from the soft chair, and stretched his waist. "After resting on the small empty island for such a long time, it''s time to go outside for activities!" God skill [Prophecy] is activated! Adrian pinpointed the hot fruit that originally belonged to "Don Aquino". "There are still more than ten years before the appearance of Dun Aquino, and this hot fruit has not been eaten yet. As for the location... The North Sea with a cold climate? " ProphecyThe skill went into a cooldown state, and Adrian started his action. After ?? informed Love, Robin and others, he flew out from the small air island and flew directly towards the location of the North Sea just locked, the target was the hot fruit. After a swift and swift flight, Adrian effortlessly took down the unowned hot fruit and stored it in the fortress of the fortress. Originally planned to go directly to Punk Hassad, looking for Dr. Vega Punk''s Adrian, before he left the North Sea, he suddenly remembered another thing. Due to his interference, Ibuprofen, the medicine man, was sent to the Don Quixote family''s ship, and Trafalgar Law, who was suffering from an "incurable disease", was successfully cured... On the other hand, Doflamingo became the king of Qiwuhai a few years in advance because of the "Judiciary Tower Dumping Incident". The main activities are in the paradise stage, and it is estimated that he will not return to Beihai in the next few years... "So... [Fruit of surgery] can''t find the real owner?" Over the North Sea, Adrian blinked. "In this case, first stare at Rosannadi! Then stare at the world government''s reward order! Five billion Bailey''s super devil fruit reward, this kind of bounty is enough to cause a sensation in the sea... The big news bird also needs to communicate with each other. !" (end of this chapter) Chapter 761： The sympathy of the 41st news bird! not tired Chapter 761 The Compassion of the Forty-One News Birds! Tired Vinsmoke "The fruit of the operation? Could it be that the dignified white ghost is also interested in such illusory things?" Morgans'' unique high-pitched voice spread to Adrian''s ears through the phone bug. The ??white ghost galloped across the sky, leaving a pale white trace on the blue sky curtain. Adrian was following the direction of the life card, and while flying, he replied casually. "A phantom thing? Are you referring to the fruit of surgery?" "Of course not! The surgical fruit known as the [Ultimate Fruit], the medical fruit that can cure all intractable diseases, I am an old bird." There was a rush of paper documents from Morgans'' side, as if he was looking for the intelligence information at hand at the moment, to see if the intelligence system of the World Economic News recorded any recent occurrences on the sea. So super fruity. "The ''thing'' I''m talking about is the [Immortal Operation] of the fruit of surgery, Lord White Ghost." "Don''t you believe that the fruit of surgery can give people immortality?" Adrian slowed down the flight speed, and gradually fell to the height, he was close to the destination. Morgans snorted: "Instead of believing in the power of the fruit of surgery, it''s better to look for that pure gold!" As the president of the World Economic News, Morgans clearly knows a lot of the secrets of the sea, including the ability to perform [Immortal Surgery] only after the fruits of surgery are developed to an extremely profound stage. "In the past few hundred years, the fruits of surgery have appeared on the sea more than once." Morgans talked about the intelligence information he had. "In the legend, this superhuman devil fruit can only be developed to the awakening level before it can perform [undead surgery], but there is no one who has the ability to operate the fruit to develop this fruit to awakening! The so-called [undead surgery], Most likely it''s just a lie to deceive the world..." But why do I feel that the truth of the matter should be that the level of those who have the ability to achieve fruit of surgery in the past is not enough? To know that the development of surgical fruits requires the support of a lot of professional and advanced medical knowledge in addition to relying on the ability of the person to develop their own talents. This kind of medical elite is rare in the sea. not to mention The recipient of the [Immortal Operation] eight hundred years ago is now staying among the flowers of the Pangu city of Mary Joa, and I dont know what they are conspiring! Adrian pouted secretly. He always felt that he had a fight with Im more than a year ago, and the other party calmed down and stopped attacking. It was a very wrong thing... After all, the "absolute strength" shown by Adrian at that time was still inferior to that of the Moon God... But there are so many thoughts in his heart, but Adrian has no plans to explain to Morgans. "No matter what the ability of the surgical fruit is, you can help me pay attention to the relevant information recently!" The white ghost ordered the big news bird without seeing it. "Especially on the World Government side! If the World Government knows about the existence of the surgical fruit, there will definitely be signs or signs, unless the person who found the surgical fruit is an agent of the World Government..." "Yes, I see." Morganss submissive words came back, but the big news bird has always wanted to get closer to the white ghost. after all The white ghost''s thighs are thicker than the thighs of the giant elephant that has been walking on the sea for an unknown number of years! Before hanging up, Adrian added another sentence. "By the way, the Don Quixote family, who was very active in the Paradise stage some time ago, also help to pay attention to their internal movements." The activity situation on Rosinidis side also needs to be mastered. At present, Trafalgar Luo''s lead disease has been successfully cured by ibuprofen, and Rossinidi has lost the legitimate reason to "take Luo away from the family and seek medical help everywhere". And with the complicated mentality of this "millet fruit" towards his brother, the parting of the two Don Quixotes is almost predictable. However, once Rossindi leaves the Don Quixote family, it is unpredictable whether this "millet fruit" will leave with Trafalgar Law, who looks very much like a childhood Doflamingo. people''s hearts... This kind of "stalking" task is absolutely right to Morgans, who has mastered the news bird network all over the sea. Morgans is not quite sure why the White Phantom is staring at such a "rookie pirate group", but he thinks of the name of the Shichibukai of [Tianyasha], and the unknown Shichibukai that the White Phantom killed in the past. Big News Bird suddenly had the urge to put a few incense sticks on the Yaksha... ''what? It seems that this descendant of the dark world wants to become the new king of the dark world... This is another reason to provoke Lord White Ghost. Who doesn''t know that Drago Pikelow (the funeral home giant), Lu Feld (the king of loan sharks), Gibson (the hider) these guys were all killed by the white ghost... Oh, Tenyasha doesn''t seem to know... Poor junior...'' End the call with Morgans. Adrian fell onto the giant snail below, which was the mobile territory of the Kingdom of Germa. Now that we have come to Beihai, it is also time to check the progress of the experiment of "Dr. Gage". The boundless Reiatsu was fleeting. In the kingdom of Germa below ??, a few figures of slow speed flashed immediately, and then a large number of clone soldiers poured out from every corner and formed an array. "who is it-" Wearing a special battle suit, Gage just wanted to scold him angrily, but the next moment he saw the handsome face of the white ghost, and his legs were half soft. "Master White Ghost!" "Not bad, Dr. Gage." Adrian Shishiran fell to Gage''s side, turning a blind eye to the Vinsmoke triplets. "I came here suddenly this time, so I didn''t bring Reiju and Sanji home to see. I will definitely next time." For Reiju, Gage still misses him a bit, but he doesn''t even bother to think about Sanji who is like a normal trash. But now is not the time to worry about such little things! "Master White Phantom came to the Kingdom of Germa, do you have any orders?" Jage put his posture very low, it was because he had seen the strength of the white ghost, and he couldn''t have the least bit of resistance. "Have you heard the news about the Great Route recently?" Adrian seems to be off topic. "The Don Quixote family has become a new force, wandering in the paradise stage, and Don Quixote Doflamingo has become the king of the seven seas!" Gage clenched his fists slightly, he had realized something. "Could it be that Lord White Ghost thinks this is the best chance for the kingdom of Germa to rise again?" "Well! According to my estimation, the Don Quixote family is likely to stay on the Great Route and never return to the North Sea." Adrian nodded. "So, it''s almost time for the Kingdom of Germa to expand the North Sea power." The excited Gage expressed his loyalty and gratitude. Adrian asked again. "My ''remuneration'' can be delivered, so my ''request'', I wonder how Dr. Gage is doing?" Um Adrian is talking about butter fruit and paste fruit... Jage, who had been overjoyed a second ago, this second, only one sentence flashed in his mind Destroy it, hurry up, tired. Thank you very much for the 1500 starting point coin reward of "Ping Ping You"! (end of this chapter) Chapter 762： Fanwai forty-two [Yi Li] The pirates are still [white prostitutes] Chapter 762 Fanwai forty-two [Yori] Pirates or [White Prostitutes] Pirates? Panic clown of hearts! How to say it? Vinsmoke Gadge "As expected" did not complete the double fusion of butter fruit and paste fruit. This doctor, who has a deep research on the ability of Devil Fruits, has not found a clue at all about the fusion of these two superhuman Devil Fruits. Over the past year or so, regarding the idea of ??"Devil Fruit Fusion" proposed by the White Ghost at the time, Gaji lost his hair except for hair loss. Under the helpless situation, Gage also thought a lot about the ways and means of integrating the abilities of the two Devil Fruits, hoping that this behavior would inspire his "scientific inspiration". For example In the past year, the two ingredients that the royal chefs of the Kingdom of Germa consumed the most were butter and paste... But then again, Gage''s situation did not exceed Adrian''s expectations. When the "Devil Fruit Ability Artificial Fusion Project" was disclosed to Vinsmoke Gage, Adrian himself did not have too many expectations, but just wanted to find a scientist with a good level of science and technology and a suitable direction , just to try to research... What''s more, Adrian has now found a real super scientist, Dr. Vega Punk, who can even do a simple fusion of zoology and common species! Gage cant do it Then you can''t do it! However, business is business, one yard is one yard. Adrian handed over the "Devil Fruit Fusion Project" to Gage, and the "reward" he offered was to help the kingdom of Germa return to the No. 1 position in the North Sea power. But now... The Razor Party can still help the expansion of the Kingdom of Germa, but the way of helping has changed from "free" to "paid"! The gangs are just for the end, of course they have to collect money~ Holding a gun, standing to make money, not shabby! For this kind of "end", what other methods can Gaji have other than accepting it? The fact is that he has no way to meet White Ghost''s request. The fact that the White Phantom was able to connect the kingdom of Germa with the Razor Party was already due to the past relationship. Adrian retrieved the Butter Fruit and Paste Fruit from the "Blood Research Institute" in the Kingdom of Germa. Because of the scarcity of experimental materials and the lack of experimental inspiration, Gage is very worried that once he destroys the two Devil Fruits, there will be no way to restore them. Because of this, more than a year later, the two Devil Fruits are still intact. Just after I went to Punk Hazard Island and gave the hot fruit to Dr. Vega Punk, I threw the two food-type superhuman fruits to the other side as experimental materials Adrian transferred the two complete Devil Fruits to the Fortress, and then took the initiative to bid farewell to Gage. "If that''s the case, I''ll leave first, Dr. Gage." Adrian doesn''t intend to stay in the cold kingdom of scientific clones of Germa for too long, unless Gage''s experiments really make a breakthrough. "If you need help with anything in the Kingdom of Germa in the future, you can contact Tommy as much as you can. For my sake, the Razor Party will definitely give you a superior discount." Gage regrets not being able to hold the white ghost''s thigh tightly, but being able to get the other party''s friendship is also a gain... Looking at the white ghost that turned into a small black dot in the sky, the king of Germa Kingdom felt emotional. "White Ghost is still a pirate who pays attention to [Yi]..." Adrian, who had left the Kingdom of Germa, was thinking of something else. "Am I a pair of sons and daughters who prostituted Gage for nothing?" Flying all the way from the North Sea to Punk Hazard Island, Adrian gave the three superhuman fruits, the hot fruit, the butter fruit and the paste fruit, to Dr. Vega Punk''s hands. Dr. Vegapunk specially told Adrian not to forget other subordinate Devil Fruits, but he also knew that this kind of thing could not be forced, and there were not many Devil Fruits with a subordinate relationship in the sea, so it was not too much. over requirements. Like the "hot fruit" that Adrian brought this time, Dr. Vegapunk was very satisfied. "Heating foreign objects and heating themselves are indeed two very intertwined abilities!" "Then I''m looking forward to the follow-up works of the Doctor!" Adrian complimented, and then went to check the "splicing fauna fruit" mentioned by Dr. Vega Punk a few days ago. "It''s kind of like an immature grafted plant..." Dr. Vegapunk glanced at the big pirate in surprise, as if he did not expect the other party to casually say such a scientific term. Adrian noticed the doctor''s strange gaze, "What''s wrong?" "Cough! Nothing." Dr. Vegapunk coughed and changed the subject. "This technology is really not mature yet, and the most powerful proof is that no biological experiment body can survive after eating this ''splicing fruit''." For these, Adrian could not answer. He''s just an unremarkable father of the gold owner... is not good at devil fruit research, but history, oceanography and meteorology Dr. Bergapunk followed the gold master father to report the progress of the experiment, and then fell into crazy research on his own. Adrian quietly left Punk Hazard and returned to the small sky island. about half a month later. Two pieces of good news came from Morgans. "Lord White Ghost, the World Government seems to have recently discovered a special Devil Fruit! And it plans to formulate a super high-level bounty! I just don''t know if it is the fruit of surgery you need... In addition, according to the information sent back by my little bird, the Don Quixote family is suspected to have some kind of split recently... The [Red Heart] in his family, leading a small group of members, took the initiative to break away from Tianyasha''s command! " "Your intelligence is very useful, Morgans, stay tuned!" Adrian complimented the other party, and immediately received a large section of undisguised rainbow farts. After ?? hung up the phone, the white ghost''s eyes fluctuated slightly for a moment. Does the clown of hearts still intend to change his brother in his own way? I just don''t know how the clown with hearts will end this time...'' The time moves forward a little. The Great Route, Paradise Stage. Since he got the title of King''s Under the Seven Wuhai, Doflamingo''s reputation in the great route has been unparalleled for a while, and countless pirates who have been impacted by the "Judiciary Tower Dumping Incident" have taken the initiative to vote. However, recalling his previous experience in the new world and the past when he was chased by Lieutenant General Crane, Doflamingo, who has greatly increased his power, still has no intention of returning to the new world directly to retake the Don Quixote family. Dressrosa. Even if the president of CP0 has been honestly staying in the family... Doflamingo couldn''t possibly think that the extremely powerful Ibuprofen would be his loyal subordinate! From the beginning to the end, the Yaoyao people are just afraid of the white ghost! Brother Doflaming can''t be more clear, even if he becomes the king of Qiwuhai, even if his power seems to have undergone earth-shaking changes compared to the past, but the highest combat power of the family - himself, is still far from being called. The best in Shanghai! Strength! Convincing strength! is the foundation of everything! Because of this, Doflamingo did not go to the New World or return to the North Sea after he became the king of the Qiwuhai, but imitated the "predecessor" Sand Crocodile Crocodile, casually occupied a small paradise country, and expanded. While fame and recruiting horses, he is also constantly improving his personal strength. As for the Don Quixote family Over the past few days, Doflamingo accidentally discovered two good-natured seedlings, and planned to bring them into the family as reserve members. (That is, Snow Maiden Monet and Tongqu Sugar, of course, the two who did not get Devil Fruits) And other members of the family, adult members do not need to worry too much, Doflamingo cares about the cultivation of a few small points. Especially Trafalgar Law, who he regards as his future right-hand man and has recovered his health! This kid is too much for Doflamingo''s appetite! In addition to not being from Tianlong, Doflamingo looked at Luo, his eyes were full of his own appearance. Luo, who was completely cured of the lead disease, under the attention of Doflamingo, not only began to comprehensively improve his strength at a higher level, but also began to actively intervene in Don Quixon under Doflamingo''s instruction. The internal affairs management of the German family! The members of the Don Quixote family can see that the "young master" clearly treats Luo as a "little master"! All of this undoubtedly caused the extreme panic of Rossindi! (end of this chapter) Chapter 763： Corazon, who left in the forty-three Chapter 763 Fanwai Forty-three Departed Corazon Don Quixote Rossindi. Although he bears the family name of "Don Quixote", he is also a highly-respected senior cadre in the family [Red Heart]. But in his heart, Rossindi never regarded himself as a real pirate. From beginning to end, Rossindi kept his identity in mind Lieutenant Colonel of the Navy Headquarters, number 01746, codenamed "Xiaomi Guo"! Pirates? Hearts? Do not! It''s a navy undercover! And Rosannadi concealed his identity, and the real purpose of the undercover in the Don Quixote family was to stop the rampage of his brother Doflamingo, whom he regarded as "born evil". Sent to the advance city. When the Don Quixote family entered the great route for the first time, Rosannadi, who was still on the ship, quietly disclosed the family''s whereabouts to the Navy Headquarters - to be precise, Lieutenant General Crane, who was extremely restrained by Doflamingo''s ability, for the sake of The only thing is to send his brother to prison, it can be said to be a real righteous extermination... Cough! Back to business. Whether it comes from his inner sense of justice or his own naval stance, for Rosannadi, the expansion of the Don Quixote family''s power and the orderly replacement of its internal power are unacceptable things! In particular, the "heir" designated by Doflamingo is also a Trafalgar D. Vatier Law who has the dormant name of "D" and is very similar to Doflamingo in his childhood! But whether it is the image of "dumb" all the time, or the soft-spoken "brother", or his own "strength", Rossindi can''t go against Doflamingo''s will at all. to this end Xiaomi Guo can only take risks! "Corazon! Where are you taking me!?" Trafalgar Law, who was forcibly carried on his shoulders, shouted at the red-hearted clown below him. "I haven''t finished my training task for today!" But as a "dumb", how could Luo Nandi answer Luo''s question? He just silently quickened his pace... In the residence of the Don Quixote family, many people witnessed Corazon carrying Luo out, but for this situation, not many people asked or stopped him. To a certain extent, this is influenced by Ronandi''s identity in the Don Quixote family. does not mean "dumb" or "Doflamingo''s younger brother", but "wicked man"! That''s right! After Luo Nandi joined the Don Quixote family, in order to avoid the expansion of the family''s power, he has been bullying the children adopted by the family, just like when he met Luo for the first time, in order to drive Luo away, he took Luo I threw it directly out the window... (Well... is it inexplicably funny?) So when the members of the Don Quixote family saw "Corazon" carrying the screaming "Luo", most of them thought... "Corazon is going to bully Luo again", "Poor Luo" , "I don''t know what the punishment will be this time" and so on. "Corazon!" The indignant Luo clenched his fists and slammed Luo Nandi''s back a few times, but it felt as if he had hit a layer of tough iron. It was obviously hitting someone, but the shock made his own palm hurt. no way Although Luo is talented and intelligent, and is regarded by Doflamingo as a "future right-hand man", his age is still a problem, and he lacked sufficient training in his childhood, which made his fighting foundation not so solid. When I just met Luo Nandi, the skinny Luo was picked up by the former and carried on his shoulders, packed and taken away... "Luo... Lord Corazon, where are you taking Luo?" While Luo was thinking about how to retaliate against Corazon after this incident, a familiar voice woke him up from the "revenge plan". "Baby5! Hurry up and save me!" Luo struggled a few times on Luo Nandi''s shoulders like a live fish, and called for help from the few friends of the same age in the family. "Are you needing me?" Baby5''s eyes lit up, and then he stood in front of Rosannadi without hesitation. For this little loli who suffered from extreme psychological trauma in childhood, "being needed" is the highest code of conduct in her life! For this reason, Baby5 did not hesitate to take the initiative to stand in front of Mr. Corazon, who she used to be afraid of. pity Bang! Luoxinidi just waved his hand lightly and punched Baby5 on the head, knocking the little loli who was blocking the road unconscious on the spot. Looking at Baby5 who was knocked unconscious by "Bang''s punch", after a moment of hesitation, Rosindi decided not to take her with him. His next main action is to avoid Doflamingo''s pursuit. Bringing a Luo is a bit beyond his tolerance. If he brings Baby5 again, I am afraid that he can''t even get out of the island, and he will be captured by Doflamingo. Under the anxiety in his heart, Ronandi didn''t waste any more time, stepping on his feet again and again, and his speed increased sharply. Luo, who was resisted on his shoulders, immediately felt Corazon''s acceleration. "What the **** are you doing? Corazon!?" Luo''s sense of disobedience became stronger, especially when he noticed the scene where Baby5 was forcibly knocked out. "Where are you taking me?" Rosinandi''s silence continued until the two rushed to the shore of the island and boarded the single-person boat that had been prepared in advance! "I''m going to take you out of the family!" Rosinandi tied Luo to the mast of the boat with a rope, then shook the oars vigorously, and pushed the boat to the sea. "Leave Doflamingo''s side!" "why?" Luo subconsciously asked back, but the next moment his expression became extremely surprised. "You can actually speak?!" "I wasn''t a mute at all." Rosinandi said lightly. "Corazon took Luo away? Or even directly out of the island?" In the center of the residence of the Don Quixote family, Doflamingo, who was sitting in the main seat, frowned tightly. "Why does this happen?" "Actually we don''t know why, Dover..." Torrepol, who was reporting the situation, also had a blank expression. He knew that "Corazon" never liked to get along with children, and would bully, even beat and abuse Luo, Baby5 and other children at every turn. But Torrepol didn''t expect "Corazon" to leave the family directly with the highly valued Luo! It can''t be because Corazon hates children and wants to take the "little master" Luo to the sea, and then tie a stone and sink to drown... "Was there an explanation before Corazon leftor was there any note left behind?" Doflamingo asked. "No..." Torrepol shook his head, "Corazon seems to have forced Luo to leave, and even knocked out Baby5 who was blocking the road before leaving. Many family members witnessed this." Doflamingo''s brows furrowed even tighter. "Rosie...what the **** are you doing..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 764： Forty-four surgical results! Now! Chapter 764 The Forty-Fourth Operation Fruits! Now! Above the sea, a lonely boat drifts. After a brief explanation, Law learned that the reason why Corazon had disguised himself as a mute in the family in the past was because he felt that he "had nothing to say to others". Not to mention how many such reasons... childish Anyway, Luo forced himself to believe this statement. if not? After all, it was exactly what happened that Rosinandi "spoken people" in front of him just now. "So, where exactly do you want to take me?" Luo raised his face, looked at Rosannadi, raised his voice slightly, and used this to conceal the restless little hand behind him. "What is the next destination after leaving the family?" The question and the sea breeze together concealed the rustling sound of the knife cutting the rope from Luo''s back. When ?? was forcibly taken away by Rosannadi before, Luo was doing personal training. So he will have a knife hidden in his hand... is also a very reasonable thing. As for why Luo didn''t use a knife to insert Luo Xindi when he was just taken away? On the one hand, it was because Rossinidi''s performance was weird, but it didn''t make Luo feel any threat; On the other hand, it was because Luo had stabbed the other side with a knife as early as when he first met Ronandi, which was inexplicable resistance... (At that time, Ronandi did not expose Luo to others. What he did, he did a cover instead) Snapped! Rosindi took out a lighter from his arms, lit a cigarette, and held it in his mouth. The rising smoke covered his micro-expression. "I have no idea." ? Luo''s expression fell into a momentary daze, and even his secret self-rescue action stagnated. "What do you mean by ''you don''t know''?" "I don''t know where to take you." Rosindi took off the cigarette and put it between his fingers, his tone was very flat. "I haven''t figured out where to go." These remarks, Rosannadi is not fooling people. In fact, the act of forcibly taking Luo from the Don Quixote family was just an intuitive action by Ronandi. He instinctively felt that he could not let Doflamingo cultivate another one by himself. Come on "Little Doflamingo". Of course, the particularity of Luo''s "D''s Incognito" must also play a role... But Luo Nandi''s statement obviously cannot be accepted by Luo. "Then why did you bring me out of the family?" Luo is going crazy, is this guy joking? "Because you can''t stay with Doflamingo," explained Ronandi. "why?" "Because you are too similar to him! The next ''Doflamingo'' can''t appear on the sea! This will cause damage to the whole world!" Rosannadi said firmly. At the same time as he said these words, Rosannadi suddenly felt a tingling pain coming from somewhere in his body, and this feeling inspired him. actually It was also a good decision to bring Luo back to the Navy Headquarters and hand it over to the foster father! In addition to his own personality reasons, Luo''s aptitude is also valued by Doflamingo. If this talented young man can be carefully nurtured by the navy, he will surely grow into the mainstay of the navy in the future! Luo closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and decided not to continue talking to this clown who seemed to have a problem with his head. But at this moment, a pungent burnt stench spread to his nostrils, which is... The burnt smell of burning protein! Luo suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Rosannadi, especially the black velvet cloak that was lit by a cigarette and caught in the raging fire. He was stunned and stunned. The next moment, he spit out: "Your clothes are lit by smoke! Hurry up and put it out!" "Oops!" Rosindi stood up after realizing it, and stomped wildly on the boat, but he didn''t get any effect. Instead, the wind caused by his body shaking caused the flames to spread further. "Water! Water! I want water! By the way! This is the sea!" At the critical moment, Ronandi turned his head to look at the boundless ocean, his eyes lit up instantly, and then a fierce man jumped directly from the boat and fell into the sea. Puff! A clear sound of falling water sounded, and the flames on Rosannadi''s body were instantly extinguished by the boundless sea water, and then... This superhuman-type Silence Fruit ability sank towards the depths of the sea like a soft noodle root... "Oops...forgot that I''m a devil fruit person...gollum..." "This super daredevil!" Luo was trembling with anger, his whole body was sweating on a hot day, his hands and feet were cold, and his tears flowed unsatisfactorily Hmmm, we''re on stage... Although I have heard of Corazon''s rash name over the years, Luo really didn''t expect this guy to be really rash, and he would actually look like this... How did he survive till now? Luo''s hands slammed hard, and he forcibly broke the rope cut by the knife. The next second, he jumped into the sea without hesitation and chose to save people! Puff! When the water spray dissipated and the ripples stopped, the sea fell into a state of utter silence, and only a lonely boat was left floating slightly in the waves. Sudden Whoa! He put his hands under Rossindi''s armpits, dragged Luo who was holding Rossinendi from behind, and finally stuck his head out of the sea water. Get on the boat. "Ah, I''m saved, thank you, Luo..." Rosindi, who had not recovered from the curse of the sea, lay flat on the deck of the boat like a salted fish, expressing his gratitude weakly. "hu~hu~" Holding his breath to save someone, Luo, whose face was flushed, didn''t have time to talk to Luo Nandi at all, so he just gasped for his own breath. After a while, Luo''s complexion returned to normal. At this time, Rosannadi also recovered from the influence of the sea water, looking at Luo with a clown face, as if to apologize for the poor performance just now. Luo clenched his fists, resisted the urge to punch Corazon in the face, and humbly found a topic and diverted from the mess just now. "Anything to eat? I''m hungry!" "Let me find... Found it! But... I seem to have only brought a few boxes of water..." Rosannadi''s original voice full of momentum became weak again. Luo''s body trembled violently. is hard! Fist is hard! Not to mention the "Friendship and Mutual Aid Tour" between Rosindi and Ro. Adrian on the small sky island is silently waiting for the development of the situation. Time passed, and the information passed by Morgans, the big news bird, became more accurate and detailed. "The senior cadre of the Don Quixote family [Red Heart], with Trafalgar Law, the future right-hand man of the family, left the sphere of influence of Tenyasha... "Tianyasha did not send personnel to hunt down, it is suspected that it was just a small internal dispute among the forces of the Don Quixote family... "Hongxin and Luo are wandering on the great route, looking for Dr. Gao Ming everywhere, it is suspected that one of them is seriously ill... "Information correction, the two are looking for some advanced medical information, or to study... "The existence of [Fruit of Surgery] has been confirmed within the World Government, which is located in the North Sea and was seized by the local navy! "Information correction! The Beihai Navy intends to take the results of the operation as its own, and has defected from the local branch! "The world government has decided to trade with the owner of the fruit of the operation, and the transaction amount is... Five Billion Baileys! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 765： The mercy of the white ghost forty-five Chapter 765 Fanwai Forty-five The Mercy of the White Ghost North Sea, Mignon Island, a decaying ruin somewhere on the east side. Floating snowflakes fell from the sky, laying a thick layer of white clothing on the ground, and the top floor of the dilapidated and ruined buildings seemed to be sprinkled with a layer of icing sugar. Many figures in felt cloaks and armed with long knives and muskets patrolled back and forth in the ruins, their vigilant eyes scanning everything in the ruins, and there was something almost fanatical emotion hidden in the depths of their eyes. And from the quality of the weapons in the hands of these people, it is not difficult to see that this group of people is by no means an ordinary North Sea pirate! That''s true too! The true identity of this group of people is the navy of a certain naval branch base in Beihai, but they defected from the navy along with their leader. In the center of the ruins, stands a contiguous group of well-preserved buildings, a brightly lit scene. And in the building, it is a noisy scene in full swing! "Little ones! Bring some wine!" In the spacious hall, a tall man with short brown hair was sitting on a huge wooden sofa, with his right leg frivolously raised on top of his left, and a wooden treasure chest was placed on his knees. "Do you know how much this thing can sell for?" Dies Barreros shook the treasure chest in his hand and looked around at his subordinates with an extremely arrogant expression. He couldn''t tell that this was an honest and peaceful Admiral of the North Sea some time ago. "This is the legendary sea treasure!" "You can easily fetch hundreds of millions of Bailey''s worth of treasures at auctions!" "Boss! Did the people from the World Government raise the price again?" The attendants who participated in the banquet immediately responded to their boss''s question and started talking nonsense. Dies opened the treasure chest and took out a small and exquisite bright red fruit. Its skin was covered with a strange arabesque spiral pattern. It was shaped like a heart that stopped beating. Under the bright lights, it bloomed and made people feel dizzy. Dazzling shimmer. Ultraman?Operation Fruit! "Five Billion Baileys!" Dies shook the Devil Fruit in his hand, a flash of desire flashed in his eyes, but was then covered up by a more fanatical desire for money. "This is the final price given by the World Government! I have decided to trade with them!" "Five billion baileys? Have all the people in the government lost their minds?" a brawny man with a slanted scar on his right eye mocked. "If we can get such a large sum of money, we don''t need to be pirates anymore!" Another companion next to him wearing a horn helmet responded. "Hahaha! That''s right! We can all become millionaires just by dividing it up!" "This fruit needs a doctor to play a role! It''s useless for us idiots to use this ability! It''s still the most real money!" The frenetic banquet in the ruined building lasted a whole night. The fallen navies, including Diez Barreros, were all dazzled by the "Five Billion Baileys" they were about to get. Drunk and unconscious. In the middle of the night, the night was quiet, and even the attention of the patrolling pirates dropped to the lowest level. A "silent" figure passed through the patrolling pirates, bypassed a large number of eyeliners, and broke into the central building, and from Diez Barreros, who was sleeping like a dead pig In his arms, he easily took the treasure chest containing the fruits of surgery! Immediately afterwards, the thief passed through the outer defense "silently" again, carrying the fruit of the operation, and without disturbing any patrol personnel, he walked out of the ruins and came to Mignon Island. on the surrounding snow. However, just as the "Silent Thief" was about to climb over the mountains and jump off a small snowy hill, his right foot suddenly slipped, and then the whole person overturned, like a lump on the snow. Roll down like a bowling ball. It is very strange that even though he rolled and fell, the "thief" still didn''t make a single sound. He even waited until he slipped from the top of the snowy hill to the outermost periphery of the ruins and fell into the siege of several pirates. If it weren''t for the fact that he appeared in the sight of others like a **** mouse, the pirates would not even be able to discover the existence of this "silent thief". "Who is this guy! He suddenly appeared! Started me!" "Where did he fall? Why is there no sound at all?" "The fruit in this guy''s hand looks familiar... Isn''t this the devil fruit that the boss got some time ago? Why did it appear in this guy''s hand?" As soon as these words came out, the surrounding pirates were excited, and at the same time raised their muskets and aimed at the enemy. There were six or seven black muzzles pointing at the muzzles that were still lying on the snow, as if they had not recovered. The body of the "big black mouse". Rosannadi opened his eyes, gritted his teeth and looked at the few minions in front of him, secretly clenching the surgical fruit in his hand. boom! boom! boom! The pirates opened fire without hesitation, aiming at the man in black who was suspected of stealing the treasure of the boss. Several bullets accurately penetrated the latter''s body, and sputtered the dazzling monsters on the white snow. red blood flower. Rosinidi''s body was shaken by the impact of the musket, but fortunately, the fruit of the operation was perfectly protected by him. When he was about to counterattack, an air-conditioning from the Yellow Spring, which was ten thousand times more terrifying than the icy cold of Mignon Island, spread rapidly, freezing all the pirates around him on the spot! "Alara..." The one who gave out the iconic mouth fetish was not the Aokiku Kuzan, but the white ghost who fell from the sky. Adrian looked strangely at Ronandi, who had been punched with several blood holes. "As the adopted son of the Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, a professionally trained naval officer, how did you get hit by a pirate''s musket? Don Quixote''s Red Heart, and Mr. Millet Fruit of the Navy Headquarters?" Musket? Bullets? Does this thing really hurt? And it''s not a bullet shot from the hands of some powerful pirates, this is really just a group of ordinary North Sea pirates! Adrian really didn''t think that Rosannadi was injured by Dies Barreros''s men before he was killed by Doflamingo... This is the Colonel of the Navy Headquarters! That''s it? "White Ghost?!" Rosannadi''s pupils shrank to the extreme in an instant, and his vigilance and hostility were not concealed in his eyes. "Why are you here?" "I originally wanted to take the opportunity to collect an unowned treasure..." Adrian glanced at the surgical fruit "hidden" by Rossinidi. "But now it seems that fate has its self-healing nature..." be honest. Adrian originally planned to collect the fruits of the operation himself. But Rosinandi and Trafalgar Law, who had been wandering around in the first half of the Great Route some time ago, appeared on the battlefield of the North Sea''s surgical fruit as if they had been corrected by fate. And Rosannadi managed to infiltrate and steal the fruit of the surgery just like in the original... In this case, Adrian is not going to forcibly take this [Ultimate Fruit] from the hands of Rosannadi and Trafalgar Law. On the one hand, it is because the fruit of surgery does not have low requirements for its ability. Rao is Adrian''s subordinate, and there is basically no such high-level medical practitioners (Chopper has already taken Renren fruit, Leijiu). After eating the poisonous fruit, the rest are not interested in medical methods). on the other hand The "Luo Shen" who ate the fruit of the operation could grow into a ruthless character who could explode the four emperors in the future! A proper high-level potential leek! Adrian also occasionally sends out a "compassionate heart". not to mention The dead surgeon who lacked the fruit of the operation... Definitely scarier than the straw hat kid without the rubber fruit... (end of this chapter) Chapter 766： Fanwai 46 What is Super Brother Control? Chapter 766 Fanwai 46 What is Super Brother Control? What fate? What self-healing? Rosannadi was not at all interested in the discovery of the white ghost that was like a magician, and the vigilance in his eyes became more intense. Mr. "Xiaomiguo" has always been on guard for this big pirate who is very close to his brother, especially since the other party almost revealed his undercover identity more than a year ago! The ghost knows how broken Ronandi''s heart was when Adrian shouted out the two special words "Xiaomi Guo" and "Big Senbei" in front of Doflamingo... Adrian didn''t intend to explain too much to the Navy undercover agent. Under the premise of not preparing to take the fruit of the operation, his goal of coming to the North Sea can only be transferred to another navy. is the so-called father''s debt to the son... right? "Cough!" Roxandi coughed twice, the action seemed to affect the injury between his chest and abdomen. The part that was just hit by the pirate minions with the musket was still bleeding, and the intense pain centered on the wound continued to move towards him. spread in nearby areas. "The white ghost, the fruit of surgery, the invaluable treasure of the sea, is" Soul Control! Adrian raised his palm, and a burst of light flashed in his palm. Luo Nandi, who was about to "speak ruthlessly", his pupils instantly expanded along with the actions of the white ghost, and his firm eyes also became confused. Adrian is like a painter, constantly manipulating Ronandi''s soul memory, erasing all the other party''s memories of him today. Including the nearby pirates who were frozen in the ice of death, were also modified by Adrian to be killed by Rosannadi himself. After all, he is a colonel of the Navy Headquarters, so his strength is still enough... right? Dragging his severely injured body, Rosinandi returned to the temporary safe house on the southeast side of Mignon Island. Before the ?? action, he left Luo in the safe house, and used the ability of the fruit of silence to set up a layer of absolute silence to prevent other people on the island from discovering Luo''s existence. "Mr. Corazon, you are..." Luo looked at the bloodstains on the collar of Rossindi''s shirt with trembling eyes. As an elite trained in medicine since childhood, he was far more sensitive to the smell of blood than ordinary people. It is very obvious that Mr. Corazon was injured when he went to **** the fruit of the operation! And judging from the **** smell, the injury is very serious! "Luo! Look! It''s the fruit of surgery!" Rosannadi held up the "red heart" in his hand as if showing off, showing a bright smile at Luo. After the "joint trip" in the past period, the relationship between Rosannadi and Trafalgar Law has also grown by leaps and bounds, as can be seen from the name just now. If it was Luo before the lead disease was cured, he might be a little interested in the existence of the fruit of the operation. But at this moment, Luo, who has been completely cured by "Medicine Fruit", is more concerned about Mr. Corazon''s injuries. But before Luo could speak, Luo Nandi stretched out his left hand and squeezed his shoulder. "Fast food!" Immediately afterwards, Rosannadi grabbed the right hand of the surgical fruit and directly "sniffed" it towards Luo''s mouth. The lower tip of the red heart almost stabbed Luo''s uvula into his throat. "Eat me quickly!" Rosinandi shouted loudly like a crazy clown, and the strength in his hand continued to increase. "It''s so unpalatable..." As soon as he entered the fruit, Luo''s teeth were (forced) to break through the skin of the fruit, and an indescribable feeling of nausea spread to the rest of the mouth along the part of the juice, which stimulated him to frown. But with such a big fruit stuffed into his mouth, Luo couldn''t speak at all, and his tone faltered, like a poor child who was forced. Luo Xinandi held the surgical fruit in his right hand and supported Luo''s chin in his left hand, and forcibly stuffed the devil fruit into Luo''s throat, nearly choking the latter to death on the spot... In the sky, Adrian, who saw the scene below with his own eyes, regretted giving the fruits of the operation to Rossinidi. What **** "gentleness but Corazon"! Luo, this poor **** boy, was almost stabbed in the throat by him! ? ! Rolling his eyes lightly, Adrian stopped looking at the "harmonious" picture between Luo and Corazon, but turned his head to look at the outer waters of Mignon Island. The presence of another acquaintance. "Doflamingo also came to Beihai? What''s the matter? The inertia of the plot is too strong, right?" What Adrian didn''t know was that Doflamingo, Rossindi, Trafalgar Law and other members of the Don Quixote family appeared on the island of Mignon as in the original books. It can be attributed to his head. Due to the intervention of the White Phantom, Doflamingo became the King of the Seven Wuhai a few years earlier. The strength and power of Tianyasha, which is more powerful than the same period in history, penetrated deeper into the intelligence network within the world government. And the reason why Rossindi knew about the existence of the fruit of the operation was also thanks to Doflamingo''s active notification. Although I don''t know why my brother suddenly left the family with Luo... But Doflamingo still cares a lot about his brother Rossi. The right hand of the future family? Is this comparable to your own brother? Since it has become an established fact that Rosannadi left the Don Quixote family, it would be better for this guy to find a more powerful Devil Fruit to increase his strength... The surgical fruit known as the [Ultimate Fruit] has the legend of [Undead Surgery]. Even if it is captured by the navy or other pirates, it will not be executed immediately... Safe and powerful. For the weak Rosie, this is a perfect fruit! Therefore, when Doflamingo intercepted the confidential news that "the world government will obtain the fruits of surgery", he took the initiative to inform Rosinidi who was wandering away. Doflamingo, who was very worried about the safety of his brother, did not hesitate to take the initiative to withdraw from the paradise and return to the Beihai lair, ready to **** him! What is brother control? "It''s finally here, Mignon Island..." Above the sea, a ship shaped like a flamingo was riding the wind and waves. Doflamingo stood on the bow and looked at the ice and snow island not far away. "Dover, according to internal reports, personnel from the navy and the World Government are about to arrive at Lubeck Island near Mignon Island, which is also a pre-determined place for trading the fruits of surgery." Torrepol reported the news aside. "Furfurfurfur... A bounty of five billion baileys, those old men have gone crazy!" Doflamingo let out a sneer. "The fruit of the operation will only belong to the Don Quixote family!" Hearing this, Torrepol, Diamanti, and Pica, the three "old men" who had followed Doflamingo many years ago, expressed their appreciation for the "Tianyasha" they personally selected and cultivated. Speaking of which, I couldn''t be more satisfied! This is the spirit of the king who will dominate the sea in the future! Empty Road! Brother Doflamingo opened his right palm, and a few transparent silk threads, as thin as nothing, jumped out from his fingertips, hooked up to the dense snow in the sky, and pulled his body into the air like a thread. "I''ll go check Corazon''s situation first. This guy arrived at Mignon Island two days earlier than us, and he should have taken the fruit of the operation!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 767： Fanwai 47 Fallen Navy! and...X· Chapter 767 Fanwai Forty-seven Fallen Navy! And...X Drake! Whoa The empty wine bottles and leftovers on the table were vigorously swept to the ground, and sporadic soup and glass shards splashed out in the room with a harsh noise, attracting a group of people around who were not completely out of the hangover. The recovered pirate minions were terrified. "Where did the fruits of my surgery go!?" The red-eyed and panting Diez Barreiros stared at every subordinate in the room, his hair standing on end like a bull that was thoroughly enraged. "You idiots! Who stole the fruits of my surgery?!" No one could answer the question of the mad fallen navy, because they also didn''t know the situation, and there was only the sound of Diez Barreros'' heavy breathing in the room. Diez Barreros, who did not find any suspicious persons, transferred his anger that had nowhere to vent to a certain kid who was hiding in the dark of the crowd. "Dolly! Get out of here, you bastard!" No one came out, but the pirates took the initiative to back away and let the hooded boy who was hiding behind them. This is a slender, pale-skinned scrawny kid with ruffled brown hair that''s almost the same color as Diez Barreros'' reddish-brown hair, and a very deep "X"-shaped scar on his chin. Dies Dolly! Dies Barreros'' biological son, perhaps more familiar to everyone is his other name X Drake! (dropped the original last name) One of the most evil generation! One of the senior officials of the Hundred Beast Pirates, Fei Liubao! He is also a member of the Navy Secret Special Forces! (referred to as undercover) "You didn''t attend the banquet last night! You didn''t drink! You must know who stole the fruits of my surgery, right?" Dies Barreros grabbed his son''s collar and pulled the latter straight from the ground with a mighty force, and the angry spittle stars fell on the latter''s face like raindrops. Because of Diez Barreros''s majesty, X Drake didn''t dare to answer at all, he just lowered his head in fear and let his father carry him like a rag doll. "You bastard! Answer my question!" Seeing his son''s useless appearance, Diez Barreros was even more angry, like throwing garbage, and threw Drake to the ground, and the group of overnight food and The tattered wine bottles were mixed up. The embarrassed X Drake was still like a silent puppet, not only didn''t say a word, he didn''t even get up and slap the filth on his body, just like a dead corpse. Just as Diez Barreiros vented his anger further towards X Drake. Several sharp nicks suddenly appeared on the door of the house, and Xiwei''s light entered the house through the nicks. The next moment, the fragments of the door flew into the room like hidden weapons, together with a few people stationed at the door. The pirate minions were rushed straight out, fell to the ground, and lost consciousness. "This red flamingo...you are Doflamingo of the Don Quixote family!" Dies Barreros, who had been in the North Sea for many years, immediately recognized the identity of the visitor and immediately fell into shock. "Why? Didn''t you enter the Great Route? Why did you still appear in the North Sea?" Brother Doflaming was not interested in answering this kind of question. A few slender and sharp silk threads sprang from his fingertips. With a flick of his palm, the threads that pierced through the air easily pierced Diez Barre. Ruth was defeated and fell to the ground, almost completely losing his ability to resist. Dies Barreros, who was defeated at face-to-face, aroused anger in his heart. "Doflamingo!" Grinning his teeth, Diez Barreros raised his head from the ground and looked at the flamingo with his eyes spitting fire. "It was you who stole the fruits of Lao Tzu''s surgery, right?" Doflamingo''s eyes flashed a strange color, it seems that Rossi has successfully obtained the fruit of the operation, very good... "This is not something you need to be concerned about with trash alcoholics!" His nose twitched slightly, and the pungent smell in the room caused Doflamingo''s dissatisfaction. He casually pulled out the short-handled musket from his waist, aimed it at Diez Barreros'' head, and shot twice. . This kind of garbage North Sea pirate, Doflamingo used the ability of the thread fruit, all his hands were dirty! what- A tragic howl sounded, symbolizing the tragic cry before death, and the fallen pirates who betrayed the navy died in this dilapidated ruin. The rest of the pirates in the house didn''t dare to express any opinion on this, and they didn''t even have the guts to stand up and look at Doflamingo. These guys are native residents of the North Sea, the "young master" of the Don Quixote family, and they have long heard of each other''s brutal reputation. Only X.Drake, who seemed to be dead just now, couldn''t stand up by himself after witnessing the scene where his father was killed, and rushed towards him with his bare hands like a mad calf. Doflamingo. "Um?" Doflamingo raised his right hand holding the gun, and was about to kill the low-level pirate who dared to resist with two shots, but inadvertently saw the thin little devil''s hair color the same as Diez Barreros, and The other party''s desperate and painful eyes seemed to have lost a loved one. Father and Son The muzzle of the gun turned slightly, and Doflamingo''s movement of raising the gun, with his eyes slightly fluctuating, turned into a fist. The next second, Tenyasha''s fist "heavy" hit X Drake''s face. "Crazy brat! Go back to the sea and hang around for a few more years!" Doflamingo''s tone was quite bad, but he didn''t directly kill X Drake, even though the power of his punch knocked him unconscious on the spot... "Master Doflamingo! I am willing to join your command!" "I am also willing to dedicate the rest of my life to the Don Quixote family!" The other pirates begged Doflamingo for mercy, but now ** Drake has recalled some memories of the past and caused Tianyasha to be in a bad mood, but he doesn''t want to let this group of low-level pirates go. The "five-color line" burst out of the air, cutting the noisy pirate minions into sections of corpses, and the pungent **** smell gushed out wildly. In the rest of the area, the forces of the Don Quixote family who came later also completed the harvest and siege of Dies Barreros'' pirate group, and plundered the treasures of wealth that the latter had looted during this period of time. And empty. "Dover, found Corazon." Pika with a shrill and funny voice walked into the house from the outside and reported the good news to the young master. "Really? I haven''t seen you for more than half a year, and it''s time to meet my rebellious younger brother." Doflamingo''s gaze stayed on the unconscious X Drake for a moment, and then he waved at Pika. "Come on, Pika, there''s nothing of value in this room..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 768： Fanwai forty-eight Xiaodi and his big grievance brother Ming Chapter 768 Fanwai forty-eight Xiaodi and his big grievance brother Ming "Luo, the inside of the huge treasure chest will be a blind spot for all pirates, they will never find you, stay here obediently, and wait until everything is over..." Rosinandi stuffed the resisting Trafalgar Ross into a huge wooden treasure chest, and at the same time used his Silence Fruit ability to completely seal the treasure chest to prevent the slightest sound from coming out. Luo''s resistance was not just because he thought it was a stupid idea to hide in a big treasure chest, but also because of another reason... It''s a pity that he opened his mouth wildly, but he couldn''t spit out a tone, just like BIGMOM who was silenced by RROOM... Rosinandi buckled the treasure chest and locked it, and then took the initiative to run over the snowy field with an open field of vision, attracting the attention of others around him. Through the previous communication with Doflamingo, Rosannadi knew very well that the Don Quixote family was going to intercept the [Ultimate Fruit], which was highly valued in the eyes of the world government, and knew that Doflamingo was preparing Feed him the fruit of the surgery! What is the intention of this born evil Tianyasha? Isn''t that obvious? It is clear that he wants to use his younger brother''s life to perform [Immortal Surgery] for him, in order to achieve his evil dream of immortality and **** of the sea! The righteous navy millet fruit will not sit back and watch this happen! not to mention Now the fruit of the operation has been forcibly fed to Luo by Luo Nandi. With Doflamingo''s emphasis on the fruit of surgery, once it is discovered that Luo ate that important fruit of surgery, Luo will definitely be killed... The "big black mouse" running wildly on the white snow immediately attracted the attention of the rest of the Don Quixote family members on Mignon Island. Several senior cadres rushed here at the same time and were the first to discover Ronandi. Yes, it''s Cube Diamanti. "Corazon! You''re-" Diamanti just wanted to say hello to the family [Red Heart] and remind the other party that the young master is coming here. Surprisingly, without waiting for Diamanti to finish speaking, Ronandi, who had just attracted everyone''s attention, ran in the other direction. "Corazon... what is this doing?" Diamandi''s small eyes flashed a few big question marks, and he didn''t understand the reason for this family cadre''s activities at all. "I don''t know either... But the young master is coming soon. Let''s leave Corazon first, lest the young master will not be able to see his dear brother after the young master comes..." The old man of the family, Rao G, who was standing beside him, touched his gray-white stubble and said. "Right!" Diamandi nodded, agreed with Rao G''s suggestion, and suddenly activated his Devil Fruit ability. UltramanFlying Fruit! can turn any object touched into a fluffy form like cloth! "Flying Army Flag!" Diamandi snorted, and transformed the surrounding snowy ground into a soft silk-like shape, as if a white flag was suddenly raised on the ground and fluttered in the wind. Because of being shot and unable to accurately grasp the balance of his body, Rossindi, who was facing a sudden change of ground, fell down without standing still, and was forced to stop his "escape" pace. ''not good! Luo Xinandi cried out in his heart, he was not too far from Luo''s position at the moment, and he didn''t play the role of pulling the enemy as he should. Just when Roxandi was about to roll from the snow and flee in the other direction. The land that was as light as a flag one second, turned into a pale green slime swamp the next second. While it was impossible to use force, it also carried a very terrifying stickiness. The sticky fruit of Torrepol! The corners of Rossindi''s mouth secretly bitter, and he became more and more aware of the ending that he could not escape. The heart, which is not known for its fighting ability, is already a little reluctant when facing the square (Diamanti), plus a plum (Torrepol), not to mention the enemy''s opponent, not to mention the rest of the continuous encirclement Another family member here... Exhibited the ability of sticky fruit and pinned Corazon, who was running wildly, to Torrepol, who was on the spot. Looking at the very obvious gunpowder wounds on Corazon''s body, he couldn''t help frowning. "Who did this?" Diamanti, Rao G, and Gradius who came later all shook their heads in denial. "This is not what we did," explained Diamanti, the only one who took action. "As soon as we met Corazon, the other party ran away as if he had seen some natural enemy. I just used my ability to make him fall. ...In addition, the injuries on Corazon''s body seem to have existed before they met us." Torrepol frowned, and just as he was about to say something, an exclamation interrupted his thoughts. "Young Master is here!" Doflamingo, wearing a pink velvet cloak and a dark red suit, fell from the sky like a bird, and Torrepol released his "adhesion" to Corazon at the right time. "Cora - huh?!" Brother Doflamingo was about to say hello to his brother whom he hadn''t seen for more than half a year, but when he saw the very conspicuous muzzles and blood wounds on his body, his brows instantly wrinkled. "Who hurt you?" Accompanied by this questioning, black and red lightnings jumped out of the void, obviously a picture of the overlord''s domineering release! I dare not hit my brother, who dares to hit him? ! "Call..." Roxandi, who broke free from restraint, barely stood up on the snow, took out a cigarette from his arms and lit it again. "Doflamingo..." In the face of "Mute" Corazon''s sudden speech, all the members of the Don Quixote family, including Doflamingo, were extremely surprised. "Rosie, is your throat okay?" Brother Doflamingo, who had just burst into a domineering look, looked at his little brother with some surprise. "Why haven''t you spoken in the past? Forget it, it doesn''t matter" "Of course it''s because I didn''t have anything to say to you pirates!" By now, Rossindi no longer intends to hide anything. Brother Doflamingo''s face, which had just recovered, turned gloomy again, and Rossi''s attitude made him very uncomfortable. But it''s not that he can''t understand... As a former Tianlong person, it is normal to look down on the existence of pirates... Even if he was Doflamingo, didn''t it take a long time to get used to his new identity? "Corazon, you" "Brother Doflamingo, are you here to take my life?" Rosinandi interrupted his brother again. Torrepol/Diamanti/Rao G/Guladius/:? ? ? Doflamingo also looked blank. His little brother I havent seen you for half a year Crazy? (end of this chapter) Chapter 769： Extra 49 罗 Southwestern suicide bombing! Chapter 769 Fanwai forty-nine Luo Nandi''s self-destruction! In the big treasure chest not far from the snow, Luo also heard Mr. Corazon''s "questioning" about Doflamingo, and he couldn''t help feeling anxious for a while. Just now, he was very resistant to another reason why Mr. Corazon forcibly locked himself in the big treasure chest, because of this! I don''t know what the reason is, Mr. Corazon seems to have always regarded himself as the enemy of the Don Quixote family, even if he is already one of the four senior officials of the family - red heart! As if subconsciously, Mr. Corazon hated the Don Quixote family very much... Luo doesn''t understand this! It is true that Don Quixote Doflamingo is definitely not a good person. On the way to the **** of the North Sea and the throne of Qiwuhai under the king, the Don Quixote family does not know how many enemies they defeated and how much damage they caused. But it is the so-called "butt decides the head, position decides the concept". To the outside world, the Don Quixote family is a lawless pirate group, and every "scum" inside should be destroyed by humanitarianism! But for the family, Doflamingo is the safest, most trusted, and most admired young master! Even Trafalgar Law, who has been with Mr. Corazon for a while, also agrees with this concept! When the white towns were destroyed due to the excessive greed of the world government, Luo, who climbed out of hell, would never believe in any power from the government or the navy level! At the same time, I also have great respect for Doflamingo who gave him the opportunity and strength of revenge! Save others by yourself. Trafalgar Law, who has hatred for his family and country, can trust and admire Doflamingo so much. As a senior cadre of the family, [Red Heart], especially Mr. Corazon, who is still the "oldest brother", why did he subconsciously regard himself as Doflamingo''s enemy? Luo also asked Mr. Corazon if the other party was from the Navy or the World Government, but was denied by Corazon righteously... But if it''s not from the World Government or the Navy Headquarters, it''s hard to understand why Mr. Corazon is so hostile to the Don Quixote family and Doflamingo... "Mr. Corazon! Are you really from the Navy or the World Government? Why do you have such an attitude towards Doflamingo?" Luo in the big treasure box slammed against the walls of the treasure box, but unfortunately he was not strong enough, he just shook the outer shell of the treasure box lightly, and the sound was completely isolated by the "soundproof wall" made by the fruit of silence, and no one noticed it at all. Case. "What stupid things are you talking about there!?" Brother Doflaming was about to laugh angrily. He had only been away for more than half a year, and his little brother had turned into a wonderful person suffering from mental hysteria? "Why should I kill you?" Torrepol, Diamanti, Rao G, Gradius and others who were standing on the side did not dare to interject at all, and they all failed to understand why "Corazon" said such a sentence " Crazy" of... Others don''t know, don''t they, the senior family cadres, know? Corazon is nominally the senior cadre of the family "Red Heart", but in fact he is the younger brother of the young master! To say something disrespectful, if Doflamingo accidentally died in battle due to the crusade by other pirates or naval forces, Corazon would be the only man in the family who had an identity and a name to take over the family leader! The so-called "right and left hand of the family for the next ten years, Luo", was only trained to assist Corazon! "Aren''t you going to admit it yet?" Rosinandi laughed miserably. "The fruit of surgery, didn''t you intend for me to eat it?" Brother Doflamingo''s brows furrowed deeper, and several sudden blue veins appeared on his forehead. Isnt this nonsense? ! You, who have no fruit ability, whether it is physical fitness, or physical skills, or domineering accomplishments, all of them are passable... Even the family''s [Red Heart] position is based on your brother and my face, and I will go to the back door for you. Otherwise, Torrepol, Diamanti, Pika, including Will who has sneaked into the navy Ge, which of these senior cadres can you beat? Surgery Fruit is such a [Ultimate Fruit] with comprehensive abilities and huge potential. If you dont use it to increase your strength, what else can you do? ! Immortal Surgery? Can I use the life of my only younger brother to do [Immortal Surgery] for myself? Moreover As far as your talent, Luo Nandi, is there, do you have the ability to learn advanced medical knowledge and perform [Immortal Surgery]? I have always had such a reckless personality since I was a child. When you dont set your clothes on fire when you smoke, think about how to expand your advanced skill slot! "Speaking of the fruit of the operation, have you already got it?" Doflamingo took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the nameless anger in his heart. He was also unwilling to turn against his real family in front of Torrepol''s "family". "When I found the low-level pirates before, they once said that the fruit of the operation had been taken away by someone else in advance..." "That''s right! I already got the fruit of the surgery!" Luoxinidi nodded and admitted this directly, mainly because he couldn''t shirk it... "But you should never expect yourself to get that fruit! You''ll never get the chance to perform [Immortal Surgery]!" mother If I break Rosie''s leg now... You in heaven should be able to understand, right? Brother Doflamingo clenched his fists, wishing he could give dozens of "holy bullets" to this foolish brother! You guys have been talking about crazy stupid things! Give me back the taciturn, well-behaved and cute brother I used to be! Just when Doflamingo was in a frenzy, his "silence" was regarded by Rossindi as "the embarrassment and guilt of being accidentally exposed"... Laughed a few times with self-deprecating laughter, Rosinandi took out a short-handled musket from his arms and pointed to Doflamingo''s position. Brother Doflamingo, who was still in a frantic mood in the last second, saw Rosie and this short gun, the manic-depressive mood instantly turned into nothingness, and was replaced by a deep-rooted icy mood. Father, guns, father and son cannibalism The past memories that ** Drake touched just now came back to my mind at this moment. Brother Doflamingo didn''t know what tone he was using when he spoke. He even felt a little bit of his domineering domineering over the sea, and at this moment he trembled and flinched. "You''re pointing a gun at me, Rosie...you remember what happened back then...you still hate me..." In a short moment, Doflamingo thought he had finally found a reason for his brother to "go crazy". "I never forget." Rosinidi said word by word, and at the same time slowly pressed the hammer of the short spear and turned to fire. "Number, 01746, under the Navy Headquarters, Lieutenant Colonel Rossindi! "The Don Quixote family, Captain Doflamingo, I am infiltrating the family in order to prevent various tragedies caused by you in the future... "Lieutenant Colonel!" In the face of Roxandi''s sudden self-destruction, the audience was shocked. "You said you were... the Navy?!" Doflamingo''s gloomy mood changed drastically again. The feeling of guilt towards your loved ones in the last second suddenly turned into the shock of being betrayed by your loved ones and monstrous anger! Thank you very much for the 100 starting point reward from "ZY''s partner"! Thank you very much for the 506 starting point coin reward of "You can only laugh"! (end of this chapter) Chapter 770： Fifty brothers of Fanwai identify with a foster father, Chapter 770 Fanwai''s fifty brothers agree with a ''foster father'', no problem, right? Not only Doflamingo and the others felt a sense of betrayal, but even Trafalgar Law, who was hiding in the big treasure chest, also felt betrayed by Mr. Corazon. But getting along some time ago, and Mr. Corazon''s weird attitude in front of him, made Luo have a vague guess about Mr. Corazon''s identity. Now facing Corazon''s direct self-destruction, Luo''s ability to accept is still relatively strong. But the others... But it is really the anger of leaving! Noticing the unrepentant shocked and angry expressions on Doflamingo, Torrepol, and the others, an unimaginable thought appeared in Rossindi''s heart after realizing it. Shouldnt Boom The shock wave of coercion seemed to be surging out of Doflamingo''s body, and the black and red lightning with unpredictable trajectories covered the surrounding snow, and even the snowflakes falling from the sky were covered by this. The momentum was so overwhelming that he couldn''t move. Overlord is domineering! A higher level of domineering and domineering! "Rosannadi...Lieutenant Colonel?" Doflamingo choked out the name. Although he also sent Vergo into the navy for an undercover mission, the latter has now become an elite sailor stationed in the G5 branch of the navy... However, Doflamingo still felt an incomparable anger towards Rosinandi''s navy undercover status. Doflamingo and the members of the Don Quixote family really don''t know my true identity... Rosinidi confirmed the authenticity of this incredible idea at this time, but what immediately emerged in his heart were bursts of collapse and regret. Since none of them know my true identity, what happened to my active exposure just now? ! Parasitic line! Doflamingo raised his right arm, retracted his index finger and ring finger, and popped dozens of thin lines toward the sky, scattered in the air, and then these lines fell down like a meteor shower under the control of his will, And directly inserted into the body of Rosannadi, and instantly controlled the body movements of the navy undercover who took the initiative to self-destruct. "Finally planning to--" "Without further ado!" Doflamingo irritably interrupted Ronandi and continued to be stupid. "Answer me two questions! Where are the fruits of surgery? Where is ?? Luo? " Luo Xiandi twitched the corners of his mouth, "I''ve let Luo eat the fruit of the operation, he''s already an ability..." You fool! Incurable idiot! Brother Doflamingo roared wildly in his heart, and his anger instantly increased to a higher level, and even the domineering power that burst out seemed to have increased by a notch. The rest of the Don Quixote family, including Rosannadi, thought that Doflamingo/Young Master was angry that Corazon gave Luo an important fruit such as the fruit of surgery... As everyone knows, Doflamingo''s anger is not just because of this! The real reason why he was angry was because Rossindi gave Luo the fruit of the operation! But more importantly, he was angry at Rossindi for not keeping the fruit of the surgery and eating it himself! If Roxandi ate the fruit of the surgery... Even if this [Red Heart] has blown up his navy undercover status, Brother Doflamingo is sure to save his life. As for the reason? Just like what Roxandi just saidSurgery of Immortality! With Roxandi''s talent, Doflamingo doesn''t believe that he can develop the fruits of surgery to the level of awakening in his lifetime, and then progress to the point where he can perform undead surgery... In other words, as long as Roxandi eats the fruit of the surgery, Doflamingo will be able to let him live his next life safely! Even as a prisoner of Navy undercover! With the prestige of Doflamingo in the Don Quixote family, it is not difficult to do this at all. But now... Rosindi''s second self-destruction was undoubtedly the last way he could survive... In the face of a betrayal, no matter which pirate group it is, there is only one way to deal with it die! Rosannadi, who didn''t even realize this situation, was still weaving self-righteous lies. "Luo has successfully left the island, and now he is being sheltered on the surveillance ship of the Admiralty Headquarters, there is no way you can do anything to him!" "Who says we can''t?!" Doflamingo snorted angrily. "All personnel obey the order and prepare to set sail. If Rossiif what this lieutenant colonel said is true, then immediately sink the naval surveillance ship and take back Luo who ate the fruit of the operation!" "Young Master, what should I do with this lieutenant colonel?" Torrepol gave Corazon a shadowy glance, and the other party''s direct self-destruction also made him clear up some things that were not right before, such as why the Don Quixote family kept being attacked by cranes after entering the great route. The precise lock on the hunt... "Betrayer doesn''t die so easily!" Doflamingo dropped the sentence coldly. "At least, I won''t let him die so easily!" Torrepol, Diamanti, Pica and others accepted and retreated. Realizing that he had done another stupid thing, which was likely to lead to the death of a large number of innocent naval soldiers, Rossindi hurriedly said. "Stop it! What if you catch Luo? He has already eaten the fruit of the operation!" "What else?" Doflamingo repeated the question softly, and then his tone became high-pitched and harsh, like a super villain who was about to lose control. "Since I have eaten the fruit of the operation, then I will train him well and let him die for me willingly!" In the ?? big treasure chest, Luo, who heard Doflamingo''s words, fell back a few steps subconsciously, hitting his back against the plank. The young Trafalgar Law could not confirm whether the words Doflamingo said at this time were out of uncontrollable anger, or if he really wanted to do it... "You can''t do this" Ronandy''s eyes widened. "Why can''t I?! Stupid Otto!" Doflamingo interrupted the idiot again. "And you, why are you hindering me? Why are you forcing me to kill my family again!?" "Of course it''s because he''s stupid..." A sigh descended from the sky, and Adrian, who was eating melons and watching a play in silence, was almost full and fell into the snow, inserting himself in the middle of the two brothers. "White Ghost?" Ronandi''s tone was as shocked as ever. "Adrian?" Doflamingo was also surprised, but there was an unspeakable surprise hidden under his tone. If there is no one to disturb, if nothing else, Rossi will almost die this time... but A savior capable of intervening... Isnt it just like that? "Go and call all your subordinates back, Xiao Ming..." Adrian waved to Doflamingo. "The personnel sent by the navy are not something your subordinates can deal with..." Doflamingo''s pupils shrank slightly, "Who''s here?" "Well~" Adrian shrugged. "You wouldn''t want to know... well, it''s actually the ''navy foster father'' that your good brother recognized for you, oh, and Lieutenant General Crane, she''s here too." RighteousnessFather? Doflamingo''s body trembled violently. As expected, let the traitorous brother Rosannadi die! (end of this chapter) Chapter 771： Fanwai 51 re-launched the Tianlong trade Chapter 771 Fanwai Fifty-One Re-launched Tianlong People Transaction The so-called "Navy Foster Father" refers of course to the "Big Senbei" - the Warring States Period of the Buddha! Out of concern for the dignified "Ultimate Fruit" and the "undead surgery" behind it, the World Government and the Navy Headquarters dispatched this powerful phantom beast general, which in their opinion should be foolproof. means. After all, who can **** the spoils from the hands of the Admiral of the Navy Headquarters? If the general didn''t put water on purpose... Adrian welcomes the arrival of the Buddha''s Warring States. He seems to have not seen the Warring States for more than a year. This time, he was just able to get an S-rank challenge task from the golden Buddha... Luo Xinandi was also aware of the arrival of the Warring States Period. Faced with the revelations of the White Ghost, he was unmoved at all, and was only worried about the safety of his adoptive father. "Navy? Adoptive father? Furfurfurfur..." Doflamingo let out a weird laugh, then he raised his arms and spread his ten fingers, each fingertip drilled out a ball of white thread the size of a knuckle, manipulated by the power of the thread fruit. Below, these coils were fired at high speed like machine gun bullets, leaving ten white traces in the air of falling snow. "Bounce!" Adrian raised his brows slightly, thinking that the arrogant and arrogant Xiao Ming was infuriated by his stupid brother. Even in front of him, he wanted to put Ronandi to death on the spot! The ?? bullet line slashed a strange trace in mid-air, and was about to bypass the White Phantom''s position, grab the Don Quixote family heart behind it, and try to kill the betrayal on the spot. Adrien thought slightly, and the forest white cold air, which was more terrifying than the surrounding snow scene, poured out of his body, freezing the extremely fast elastic line in the air, and then fell to the ground as if it had lost its strength. "Doflamingo..." As soon as Adrian opened his mouth, he received a look of help from Xiao Ming, and he immediately realized what he had just thought, but it was actually just a misunderstanding. Doflamingo''s attack wasn''t really trying to kill Rosannadi, but just to express this attitude to that stupid brother, this "I must clear the door today" attitude. With Adrian in the middle, Doflamingo''s small expression would not be seen by Rossindi, so he would show this facial expression that was completely different from his attacking stance after he took the initiative to attack. Adrian immediately understood, and he just took the initiative to intervene, and he also wanted to save Rossindi''s life. It is true that, whether it is from the stand of the Don Quixote family or from the moral stand of the pirates, the nominal "senior cadre" of Rosannadi, the actual "navy undercover", undoubtedly deserves to die. Not to mention that this guy is still the direct brother of the family boss! But actually Has Rossinidi really done anything to be sorry to the Don Quixote family? Adrian seriously recalled the performance of this "navy undercover agent" in the Don Quixote family. The real action of this undercover agent was probably only twice: After entering the great route, he kept revealing the whereabouts of the Don Quixote family to Lieutenant General Crane; After receiving the news of the surgical fruit, he forced it to Trafalgar Law. But what about the rest? This guy can''t even stop the Don Quixote family from adopting children and training future leaders... The kind of idiot who can''t even bully children... Even Doflamingo, the "sufferer", doesn''t intend to pursue the trial of Rosinandi, and Adrian, the "outsider", should take the opportunity to rescue this undercover navy who "can''t do what he can do, and is the first in a rash"... "I want the life of this lieutenant colonel!" Doflamingo''s heart immediately secretly said good, and he praised Adrian''s righteous answer, but his tone was still extremely cold. "Betrayer does not deserve the right to survive! This is also the rule of pirates!" "The rules of pirates have always been only fists." Adrian smiled, he never regarded himself as a real pirate, and now he is enjoying acting with Xiao Ming. The two seemed to have a conflict of ideas, and they immediately started fighting. Brother Doflamingo was also ruthless in order to save his stupid and hopeless Oudoudou, and he showed the awakening ability of the thread fruit without hesitation. The crystal clear snow under his feet was replaced by white silk threads one by one. Under the manipulation of the thread fruit, the flat ground rolled like a sea wave, forming a tsunami-like raging wave attack. "Wild waves and white lines!" Adrian still stood still, but his [Death Power Feature Ice] was still working, and the cold air spread backwards along the movement of his left hand, forming a tough layer around Rosannadi''s body. Ice shield. The next moment, in the face of the white line waves coming towards him, Adrian raised his right hand and punched flatly, but it set off a super shock wave like a hurricane, and the pale white shock wave moved forward like a broken bamboo. Attacked, easily tore the attack of the white line of the wild waves. Doflamingo''s pupils shrank slightly. He didn''t expect his awakening move to be cracked so easily by Adrian. Several thick and tough white lines appeared again on the ground in front of him. They are intertwined and intertwined, forming a line shield with amazing defensive power, which resists the aftermath of the shock wave. Step, step! With the protection of the "shield white line", Doflamingo stepped on the line again and again, his body soared into the air, he raised his arms, and the pink fluffy cloak kept dancing along the snow wind, like a floating A flamingo that flutters and flutters. "Thousand Arrows Pierce Heart Feather Strike Line!" Doflamingo waved his arms heavily, and thousands of white lines with the thickness of a baby''s arms suddenly rose above the silken ground. Dark and smooth armed color domineering! Under the manipulation of Doflamingo, these white lines, in the shape of flamingo wings, drew arcs in mid-air, still bypassing Adrian''s position and pounced on the back of him. Ronandi, who is enveloped in the ice of death. Looking at the dense white lines, Rossindi''s eyes were dark, but it did not surprise him. For Doflamingo, the "born bad guy", after killing his father... Isn''t it a normal thing to kill my brother again? However Boom boom boom! Doflamingo''s stunt can be said to be the bottom of the box. It bombarded the protective shield of Death''s Ice, but it only made this seemingly fragile ice shield tremble slightly for a moment, and the roar sounded astonishing. Terrifying, but really just knocking out some insignificant ice chips. Doflamingo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he was shocked by Adrian''s strength. In fact, he just planned to let Adrian take this move, but he didn''t expect to perform well in the last round. The latter, who was very cooperative, stood still this time... Fortunately, the protective power of this layer of ice is really amazing! With this in mind, Doflamingo no longer hesitated, no matter what his feelings towards Ronandi, after this idiot exposed his Navy undercover status to all the senior officials of the Don Quixote family, he could not Continue to stay in the family again! As the "young master" of the Don Quixote family, Doflamingo had to make a cut with this "navy undercover". If Adrian didn''t take action, Xiao Ming could only choose to kill his idiot brother... But with the help of the white ghost, Xiao Ming can operate, at least his brother won''t die... Doflamingo raised his hands again, took back the "Thousand Arrows Piercing the HeartFeather StrikeThread" just now, and twisted these thousands of white silk threads together in mid-air, finally forming a ten thousand arrows. Six incomparably condensed white lines of huge waves, and the thick armed domineering arrogance emerged from his palm, completely dyeing the sixteen white lines black. "Sixteen Holy Bullets, God''s Kill!" Brother Doflamingo''s eyes widened, and he burst out with the ultimate ultimate move developed in his awakened state. chichi A sharp piercing sound rang out, and sixteen black lines pierced the sky at an extremely fast speed, as if a meteor fell, rushing straight to Rossinidi below. Boom! Boom! Boom...boom! The dull sound of "dong" rang sixteen times. The ice shield, which the "feather strike line" failed to shake just now, was actually pierced through sixteen holes by the power of the "holy bullet" this time. The end of the thread almost pierced through Roxandi inside the protective cover on the spot. Adrian was also a little surprised, although this was just a layer of ice shield that he condensed at will, but Xiao Ming was able to achieve this level... This "Tianyasha" has indeed made a lot of progress in terms of strength! "Is the little trick of temptation done?" Adrian deliberately pretended to be impatient, and took out his [Pale Emperor] from the void, the pure and gorgeous blade to the position of Tianyasha. "Want to come and try my sword?" Xiao Ming seems to be a little addicted to acting. It may also be because he is worried that his performance just now is not strong enough to attack again... This time, Adrian didn''t give him any more leeway. With a single knife, he slashed the seemingly fierce Tianyasha directly and flew out, turned into a small meteor in the sky, and flew directly to the church that was about to come into contact with the naval power. Quixote family cadre. After looking at the "heroic figure" that Xiaoming flew out for a while, Adrian turned around slowly, and removed the layer of ice shield around Rosannadi, and the lines that lost their fixation also fell to the ground. on the ground. "Thank you... White Ghost..." Rosinandi looked a little hard to say, but he still expressed his gratitude to the pirate. No matter what, the other party rescued him from Doflamingo''s hands, didn''t he? "Thank me?" Adrian''s expression was weird. He really felt that the IQ of this "millet fruit" was a little worrying, especially after the other party had just done so many stupid things that he couldn''t understand. "Did you misunderstand something? Ronan Disheng, I won''t take you down for the sake of the Warring States period, I just think that a living Tianlong person has a high transaction value! Especially at this time! The five old masters of Mary Joa will definitely like a living Tianlong person very much, and your transaction value is definitely not under the original Roswald Saint! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 772： Fifty-two trading items: Ronan Disheng! Chapter 772 Fanwai Fifty-two Trading Items: Ronan Disheng! "what!?" Torrepol and the others, who were rushing on their way and preparing to **** Trafalgar Law back from the naval guardianship ship, only felt that a flower suddenly appeared in front of them, and then there was a loud roar in their ears. There was splashing on the ground, as if something fell from the sky and fell in front of the eyes. "Cough! It''s me!" With a heavy cough, Doflamingo stood up from the snow pit, swept away the snow mist, and showed himself in front of the Don Quixote family officials. The gorgeous pink velvet cloak was stained with a lot of snowflake mud. Looks very embarrassed. "Dover? How about you? How did you fall from the sky?" Torrepol was a little dumbfounded, and when he kept asking questions, the rest of the cadres also looked surprised. Before they were accepted and set off, there were only Doflamingo and Ronandi left on the field. The latter was still seriously injured. Bar? Torrepol and others believed that the young master might release water, but they never believed that Corazon had the ability to hit the young master directly from the ruins here. "It''s a white ghost!" Brother Doflaming pretended to be unlucky, but he really felt a little bad. Who would have thought that when he was in an awakened state and burst out with his ultimate ultimate move, he would be sent so easily by Adrian so far without any resistance? Fortunately, Xiao Ming still remembers the explanation. "The white ghost suddenly appeared there and rescued the traitor Rosie - Corazon!" Torepol and others suspected that the young master was lying, but they had no evidence. Before they left, they didn''t even notice the existence of the white ghost... After leaving for a while, the white ghost appeared and rescued Corazon? Brother Doflamingo also noticed his subordinates'' eyes, and said angrily: "The White Phantom does more than this! He also said that the navy sent a general of the headquarters to trade the fruits of the operation!" "General?" The expressions of Torrepol and the others became even more skeptical. Isn''t this a bit too coincidental? Brother Doflaming knew that no matter how he explained it, he could not convince these cadres completely, so he simply took them directly to the naval guardianship ship and prepared to speak with facts. Anyway, the Don Quixote family is now the pirate group under the king''s Shichibukai. Strictly speaking, it is with the navy, and there is no need to worry about the navy general. Besides, Adrian''s goal seems to be that **** Buddha Warring States! Recalling the "Navy adoptive father" Adrian just said, Doflamingo''s mood is even worse. The Don Quixote family was on their way, and it didn''t take long to see the three naval battleships moored off the coast of Mignon Island. The broad sails on the mast of the battleship with the word "crane" engraved on them directly aroused the psychological discomfort of everyone in the Don Quixote family. The memory of being chased by Lieutenant General Crane all over the sea a few days ago is still vivid in my mind. "Follow me aboard!" Doflamingo gave an order and directly took the family cadres to board the naval battleship in the middle. Lieutenant General Sengoku and Crane, who received the warning from the watchmen in advance, are waiting on the deck of the ship. "Doflamingo! This is a naval battleship. Are you group of sea trash throwing yourself into the net?" Sengoku crossed his chest with his arms and looked at the Don Quixote family with cold eyes. Under the gaze of the generals of the headquarters, the senior officials such as Torrepol, Diamanti, and Pika shivered. Why does the Admiral really appear in the North Sea... "Furfurfurfur! The navy has no right to arrest the king under Qiwuhai!" Doflamingo sneered, showing no sign of weakness. "What''s more, you obviously broke the rules first!" A thud in the heart of the Warring States period, could it be the millet fruit... "Why did you arrest the reserve members of the Don Quixote family?" "We..." Sengoku just wanted to deny it, but after hearing Tianyasha''s words, he couldn''t help but be taken aback, "When did we arrest the members of the Don Quixote family?" "According to my information, the reserve member of the family, Trafalgar Law, has been captured by your navy!" Doflamingo said confidently, "Could it be that the navy intends to violate the orders and rules of the World Government, Are you attacking under the King''s Qiwuhai?" Sengoku''s brows were furrowed, and of course he had heard the name of Trafalgar Law, from Rosannadi, a poor child who had escaped from the white town and had a lot to do with the world government and the navy. extreme hatred... "Are you afraid to speak?" Doflamingo smiled coldly. "Speaking of this, why don''t the Don Quixote family appear on Mignon Island?" An old female voice sounded from the side. It was Lieutenant General Crane who interjected. She had never heard the name of Trafalgar Law, but she didn''t want to embarrass Sengoku, so she could only speak to save the field. "Mother-in-law, this is Beihai." Brother Doflamingo gave Lieutenant General Crane a deep look. He was really jealous of this old naval woman who held the fruit of washing. "The Don Quixote family returned to the North Sea, is there any problem?" "There is no problem, but if I remember correctly, the sphere of influence of the Don Quixote family does not include Mignon Island." Admiral Tsuru replied calmly. "Furfurfurfur..." Brother Doflaming thought that the navy boss was just trying to get off the topic, delaying the time, and transferring Luo, who had eaten the fruit of the operation, by the way, so he simply stopped covering up. "Mother-in-law, do you think that the World Government and the Navy Headquarters plan to trade with pirates to obtain [surgical fruits], do you really know that no one knows?" Lieutenant General ??Crane immediately frowned. For those world government forces that have not succeeded or failed, can such top-secret transaction information be captured by Tianyasha? Doflamingo then broke the news: "The fruit of the operation has been eaten by Trafalgar Law of our family, and the people of your navy accepted him. Is it also because of the undead operation?" Another unexpected news! Sengoku''s brows furrowed even deeper, if the fruit of the operation had been eaten by the kid next to Ronandi... How is Rossi''s situation now? In the face of Tianyasha''s questioning and the strange eyes cast by the World Government agents on the side, Lieutenant General Crane had no choice but to explain: "The Navy has never coveted the power of the fruit of surgery! In addition, the Terra you mentioned. Fargar Rowe is not on our ship either!" This time it was Doflamingo''s turn to frown. Even if the members of the Don Quixote family are very afraid of the existence of Vice Admiral Crane, they still believe in the credibility of the words of the famous old navy, not to mention the World Government agents on the side are also confirming. authenticity of this news. Played by that guy Corazon! This is the direct thought of Torrepol et al. Just as the Don Quixote family was about to leave the naval battleship and return to the island of Mignon to search for Luo... A mighty pale spiritual pressure suddenly spread from the sky, shocking most of the people on the naval battleship to the point of being unable to move. Many people even rolled their eyes and passed out. Carrying the white ghost of Saint Rosannadi, come! Looking at Adrian who fell from the sky, the senior officials of the Don Quixote family were dumbfounded. They just thought that the young master was lying, but the two news that the young master gave were all true! Admiral and White Ghost! Really gathered on this little island of Mignon! The expressions of the navy and the world government also changed drastically. Even the old and prudent Admiral Crane could hardly keep his calm expression, and there were some nervous emotions on his old face. "White Ghost! Why are you here?!" The Warring States General resisted to observe the millet fruit in the hands of the white ghost, so as not to be seen by the real big pirate. "After you buy this big senbei, go to him for more information." Adrian mentioned Rosannadi in his hand, without hesitation, in front of the navy and the Don Quixote family. "The Navy Headquarters dispatched a colonel to go undercover among the pirate gang... As expected of the ''Wise General Warring States''!" Sengoku clenched his fists violently. He had no idea how such top secret information was revealed. Mr. General squeezed a sentence out of his teeth. "What do you want, White Ghost?!" Looking at the same angry Buddha''s Warring States, Doflamingo on the side only felt mixed feelings in his heart, as if some treasure had been robbed. mother I really want to send Rosie to you... "Isn''t what I just said not obvious enough?" Adrian shook Rossindi in his hand again. "Don Quixote Rossindi St., the incomparably noble His Royal Highness... If you call him that, will the Warring States General recall what happened in the Chambord Islands?" The angry expression on Sengoku''s face suddenly stagnated, and he looked at the big pirate in disbelief. "You mean... Saint Roswald?" "Looks like that guy..." Adrian nodded casually. "How about it, it''s another Tianlong trade, what price are you going to pay this time?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 773： The Fifty-Three World Governments favorite thing to do is to Chapter 773 The Fifty-Three World Government''s favorite thing to do is to say "NO" to those self-righteous big pirates! Hearing Adrian''s words, Zhan Kui immediately stopped being angry, and he even felt a sense of relief in his heart. Among the naval groups, Sengoku may not have had the most contact with the White Ghost, but he has definitely made the most "deals" with the White Ghost, and all of them are "extraordinary transactions" - mainly involving Tianlong kind of people. Whether it is from past contacts or from the confidence in the intelligence collected before, Sengoku believes that the white ghost does not have the kind of strong hatred and maliciousness that ordinary pirates have for the detached existence of Tianlong people. For example White Phantom has captured Draconians several timeswell, even though this sort of thing seems very sensationalbut he has never actually killed a Dracoman, even though he already has the A high-strength strength comparable to that of a general of the headquarters. (The meaning of this sentence is that the "greatest deterrent" possessed by the Tianlong people is completely ineffective for the white ghost) In the eyes of the Warring States Period, the White Ghost has always been the kind of super big pirate who coexists with madness and reason. This big pirate will capture the Tianlong people, but it''s only "capture", mainly to combat the majesty of the World Government and the Navy Headquarters, and, um, to make deals with the World Government. The ??white ghost doesn''t really kill the draconian he catches. All right Sengoku didn''t even know that Adrian killed more than half of the Tianlong people at one time when he boarded Maryjoa a long time ago, otherwise he wouldn''t have this idea anyway... In any case, in the eyes of Sengoku, who lacked information, after the White Ghost made this move, at the very least, there is no need to worry about the safety of Roxandi''s life. "As for the dragon people, our navy does not have the authority to negotiate." Sengoku said very cautiously. "So, I need to report to the Five Old Stars." "As it should be." Adrian nodded, and put on eye drops full of wickedness. "The navy is the watchdog of the world government~ The noble Tianlong people are the masters of the world government." The World Government agents on the ship were unmoved, and the naval group glared at the White Ghost. "Furfurfurfurfur!" Doflamingo simply laughed out loud, making no secret of his mockery of the forces under the World Government. Under the premise of knowing that his brother will never have real life worries, this Tianyasha is very happy to watch the play now. Anyway, this idiot brother is so stupid that he can''t help it. The other officials of the Don Quixote family were still staring at Corazon, who was being carried by the white ghost. Torrepol and the others didn''t think it was the young master at the moment. He took the initiative to hand over Corazon to the white ghost, not only because pirates hated traitors as an unspoken rule in the industry, but also because they knew the arrogance of the young master. nature. Tianyasha, who loves his family and hates Mary Joa extremely, is completely impossible to do such strange things as "handing over a family member to other pirates, and then handling others to resell that family member to the World Government"... The only person in the world who dares to negotiate business with the World Government like this is the white ghost... Torepol and the others are staring at Corazon at the moment, just hoping that the transaction between the White Phantom and the World Government will not proceed smoothly later, and the great pirate can take advantage of the situation to kill the betrayal. The connection between the Warring States Period and the Five Old Stars was very fast, or the Five Old Stars were already waiting for news reports from the navy and agents. A burst of phone bugs bleeped. "Sengoku! Have you got the fruit of the operation?" The voice of the five old stars was transmitted to the deck of the naval battleship through the mouth of the phone bug. Adrian''s ears were very smart, and he heard the voice of the bald five old star. "not yet." Sengoku glanced at the ghost and Doflamingo, who was watching the play, but did not tell the intelligence information he had just obtained from the latter. After all, the White Ghost, the Don Quixote family, and the naval forces are all gathered on the island of Mignon at this time. If an ordinary kid like Trafalgar Law really eats the fruit of the operation... It''s a very strange thing to look at! The credibility of ?? is too low. "Huh!?" The bald-headed five old stars on the phone bug''s side were about to get angry, but the fruit of the operation was the [Ultimate Fruit] that their world government was bound to obtain, and the astronomical reward of 5 billion Bailey was given! "King Shichibukai Doflamingo appeared on the trading island in the North Sea." Sengoku said two pieces of information in a hurry. "Also, the White Ghost is here too." The bald-headed five old stars fell silent. Even though he is very confident in the money of the World Government, he still doesn''t believe that people like Warring States can steal the fruits of surgery from the hands of White Ghost! The white ghost is a peerless ruthless man that only the adults can fight... "So the fruit of the operation has been snatched by the white ghost?" Sengoku just wanted to say something, but Adrian took over the topic directly. "Don''t falsely frame good people, old bald man, I don''t have much interest in that doctor''s fruit." Nice guy? you? Except for Adrian, everyone on the boat wanted to roll their eyes. As for the disrespectful title of White Ghost, it was ignored by everyone. White Ghost has the guts to call out the Five Old Stars like that, but they don''t... The bald-headed five old star on the other end of the phone bug was so angry that he wanted to hang up, but Adrian''s next words drew his attention back. "Old bald head, although I don''t have the fruit of surgery in my hand, I have caught a living Tianlong man. Do you want to trade?" "Dragon people?" The bald-headed five old stars on the opposite side were stunned, and were about to laugh angrily. "How dare you bring up these three words in front of us?" "Why don''t you dare? Don''t you just kill hundreds of Tianlong people?" Adrian''s words shattered his eyeballs. "Anyway, the number of Tianlong people in Mary Joa has dropped sharply. Do you still want a live Tianlong person?" finished Dragon hundreds of Sengoku was stunned, Crane was stunned, Doflamingo was stunned, Rosannadi was stunned... Although these big figures have noticed that the frequency of Tianlong people leaving the Holy Land Mary Joa has decreased to a certain extent in the past two years, they did not expect such a thing! Not even guessing here! Doflamingo knew through the channels of the dark world that there was a peculiar force in the sea that was selling the corpses of Tianlong people, but how could Tianyasha believe this kind of gossip that couldn''t even be called catching the wind! How could the former Tianlong people not be aware of the protective power of the Holy Land Mary Joa? but Now, White Ghost, you tell me this is true! ? ? ? "Sounds appealing, but I refuse!" The bald-headed five old stars inadvertently uttered a certain classic line that is disgusting. "How could the world government make a deal with self-righteous pirates!?" "Hehe, you just sold the fruit of the operation for a sky-high price of 5 billion Baileys!" Adrian sneered, piercing the bubble of this big talk. "...White Ghost, you die! Even if you die tens of thousands..." "This is a naval battleship~ The Admiral of the Navy Headquarters and the conscientious World Government agents who serve the Tianlong people are all listening~" "...I''m going to discuss it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 774： The identities of the Fifty-four Tianlong people and the Tianlong people are different Chapter 774 Fanwai 54 The identities of Tianlong and Tianlong cannot be generalized Adrian''s words are undoubtedly the key to pinching the bald five old stars. The world government promotes the Tianlong people as "the gods of the world", "supreme", "world nobles who override all rules and laws", no matter what the five old stars think of the Tianlong people in private, at least on the bright side, especially in the In front of the navy and government agents, they still need to maintain an attitude of paying attention to the Tianlong people. Of course, Adrian still played a little trick here. He didn''t mention that the "Dragon Man" he caught was actually Don Quixote Rossindi. After all, people and peoples constitutions cannot be generalized uh, no! It is that Tianlong and Tianlong people cannot be generalized. If it is the Draconian of the Holy Land Mary Joa, the Five Old Stars still need to maintain their value. But the Don Quixote family The wonderful thing that voluntarily abandoned the identity of Tianlong people and returned to the "dirty world" of ordinary people. Even the orthodox Tianlong people of the Holy Land Mary Joa did not recognize the world aristocratic status of the Don Quixote family. Even if Xiao Ming killed his father and took his father''s head to Mary Joa''s place to admit his mistake, he would not be accepted... How could the five old stars who are old and mature really care about the Don Quixote family? They may also be happy to see the white ghost kill this Don Quixote who "destroyed the majesty of the Tianlong people"! It''s best to kill Doflamingo next to him! Fortunately, the Wu Lao Xing, the bald-headed Wu Lao Xing, has probably practiced swords all the year round, and has trained himself to be a straight-minded fool, and he didn''t react immediately... But it may also be because this guy is used to the fact that the white ghost catches a Tianlong person every now and then... The attitude of the bald-headed five old stars made many people relieved, such as Brother Doflamingo, Warring States, these people who really care about Rossindi. But there are also many people who are disappointed, mainly the cadres of the Don Quixote family, mainly Torrepol and others, but not many people care about them. The bald-headed five old stars'' replies were quickly passed on. Even if the World Government was unhappy with the white ghost, as they just said, in the face of a "living Tianlong person", they must express their own feelings. Pay attention to attitude. Otherwise, you are shaking the rule of the world nobles! Shake the rule of the world government! "Tell me, what do you want this time? Devil fruit? Big knife?" Adrian''s smiling voice was passed through the phone bug to Mary Joa''s gorgeous palace. "I''m no longer interested in these things... What I care about is your, um, [National Treasure], what''s your plan next? It''s terrifying to hold back all the time." Adrian still believes that the existence of "Im" should not be known by too many people. At least at this stage, the existence of Im is harmful to the sea as a whole and not beneficial. The Revolutionary Army that lost the Shemale King and the Giant Mori has not revealed the existence of Im in the last two years, hasn''t it? So Adrian used the title [National Treasure] that everyone in Tianlong understands. "Presumptuous!" The bald-headed five old star''s furious voice came over through the phone bug. Compared with the lives of ordinary Tianlong people, the bald-headed five old stars are more concerned about Lord Yimu. That moon **** is the biggest rely on the world government to rule the sea! How could ?? be able to leak the intelligence information of Lord Im just because of an ordinary celestial dragon? Adrian frowned, and the angry attitude of the bald-headed five-star was beyond his expectations. But from another point of view, the attitude of the Five Old Stars can vaguely see that the world government does seem to have some kind of plan for him waiting to be unfolded... "Don''t think about it anymore? This is a Tianlong person!" Adrian asked again tentatively. "Don''t even think about it!" The bald-headed five old star''s attitude was very firm, "Change the conditions!" "Okay... It''s a pity this kid from the Don Quixote family..." Adrian sighed. The bald-headed five old star on the other end of the phone bug was taken aback, "Who are you talking about?" "Don Quixote Rossindi." The other end of the phone bug was silent for a moment, then hung up with a bang, not sure if it was directly smashed by the bald-headed Five Old Stars. The "fierce reaction" of the Five Old Stars immediately caused the World Government forces on the naval battleship to riot. As I just said, the attitude of the Five Old Stars towards the Tianlong people will affect the loyalty of the world government forces to a certain extent! Brother Doflaming was dumbfounded, the Five Old Stars refused to trade, what should his brother do? The Warring States were also dumbfounded. He originally thought that this transaction was a sure thing, but the bald five old stars hung up the phone directly. In this case... Isn''t his adopted son going to be torn apart by the White Ghost? ! "Hey, it seems that the Five Old Stars don''t care about the lives of the Tianlong people at all..." Adrian let out a decent sigh. "It''s a pity that you guys are working hard for the Tianlong people." Lieutenant General Crane, who had the least view of Roxandi''s identity, said, "White Ghost, what do you want now?" "Of course... keep trading!" Adrian shrugged and looked at the Warring States of Buddha. "Hello, Warring States General, your adopted son, Lieutenant Colonel Don Quixote Rossinidi, the elite lieutenant colonel of the Navy Headquarters, what kind of ransom are you going to pay?" ? ? ? Several big question marks appeared on Sengoku''s head, this... How come it was thrown on my head? Adrian couldn''t do anything, the bald five old star failed to cheat, so he could only return some blood from the navy. "General Warring States! Don''t mind" The silent Roxandi suddenly opened his mouth and roared, but before he could finish speaking, his mouth was sealed by a ball of death ice, and the shouting turned into a vague whine. Sengoku squeezed his fist, "What do you want?" Different navies have different attitudes towards pirates. If the Akainu was standing in front of Adrian at this time, that guy might directly fire a "big fire breath" and burn Rosannadi, his pig teammate, to death on the spot, because this guy tarnished "absolute justice"! But who told Adrian to trade with "Wise General Warring States"? Not to mention that the other party still has the identity of "Rosannadi''s adoptive father"... Adrian glanced at the navy and government agents on the side, then looked at Doflamingo, and then threw Rosannadi directly in the direction of Lieutenant General Crane. "The Navy can''t squeeze much oil... Come and fight with me on the island! Let me see how much you have grown in the past two years!" The key resources of the navy, such as Devil Fruits, famous swords and so on, are absolutely restricted by the World Government. Adrian can only make up for himself from other angles. for example It is logical to beat the Admiral! It would be better if some PY deals could be made under the covers later... Who made Rosannadi a father? (end of this chapter) Chapter 775： The Fifty-Five Brothers will only feel sorry for the younger brother Chapter 775 Fanwai Fifty-five Brother will only feel sorry for his younger brother Adrian''s forcible S-rank challenge mission [Sengoku of the Buddha] went very smoothly. Because Sengoku himself... did not resist the "challenge" of the white ghost. It''s not because the wise general was cast out by Adrian with the spirit of M, but because after the bald five old stars directly rejected the deal of Ronandi, if the Warring States wanted to continue to keep his adopted son''s life safe, he would Can only obey the request of the white ghost... At the very least, the "battle invitation" of the white ghost is not too much. Better than this big pirate on a whim, sinking the three naval battleships together with all the naval soldiers and government agents on board into the sea... Warring States, with the noble sentiment of "giving up his life for justice", followed behind Adrian and went to an open and unoccupied place on the island of Mignon, ready to be beaten. On the ?? naval battleship, the naval forces represented by Admiral Tsuru, government agents and the Don Quixote family are left again! glanced at Rosannadi, who was half lying on the ground, unable to get up, a stern look flashed in Doflamingo''s eyes, he was determined to part ways with this idiot brother! I saw Doflamingo raise his palm quickly, and a few **** of solid thread jumped out of his fingertips, shooting out at a high speed like machine gun bullets, heading straight for Rossinidi. Bounce! Lieutenant General Crane, who has been watching Tianyasha''s actions and behavior, frowned. She displayed the ability to "wash the fruit", so that the impact force of several white elastic threads flying in the air was completely washed away, like a A few wispy catkins generally fell on the deck of the battleship. "Brother Doflamingo, what do you want to do?" Lieutenant General Crane''s tone carried a strong warning, "This is a naval battleship, even if it is Wang Xiaqiwuhai, it does not have the authority to report to the naval academy. The officer launches an attack!" "Furfurfurfur...Mother-in-law, the ''naval officer'' you said was an undercover agent you sent into the Don Quixote family!" Brother Doflamingo smiled wildly, his fingers spread out and bent into claws, and the fine and sharp silk threads were hesitating at his fingertips. "How to deal with betrayers, we pirates have the rules of pirates!" Torepol, Diamanti and other senior cadres were all excited. Such a majestic young master is the object of their true convincing! Of course... these people don''t want to think about why Doflamingo didn''t do anything when Sengoku and Adrian were still on board... Anyway, it wouldn''t be because of the fear of the Admiral and the White Ghost... "Yes?" Lieutenant General ?? Crane looked light and calm. "That was before. Now, Lieutenant Colonel Rossindi has resumed the establishment of the Navy Headquarters." "Then... we have to fight again, mother-in-law!" Doflamingo said very seriously. For the safety of his brother, this Tenyasha... Ready to fight! Even in the face of this Granny Crane who restrained his ability of thread fruit extremely seriously! Moreover At least on the "moral standpoint", Doflamingo stood firm this time. "The navy wants to use this undercover agent to swallow the fruits of the operation privately, let''s get past me first!" By the time the sore body and only the face of Buddha Sengoku returned to the naval battleship, the battle here would have ended early. Xiao Ming''s ability was severely restrained by Lieutenant General Crane''s washing fruit, and his domineering accomplishments could not be compared with this old-fashioned lieutenant general who had experienced many years in the sea, and he was at a disadvantage in terms of comprehensive strength. not to mention Xiao Ming never thought about really killing his brother, and he still had a little thought of letting go of water. Thus. "Furious" Tianyasha was repelled by Lieutenant General Crane in just half an hour, which is also a very normal thing. Of course, during the battle, due to the influence of the Awakening-level line and line fruit, one of the three naval battleships was sunk, and half of them were destroyed... This is also a "battle damage" within the range. Lieutenant General Crane, whose face was not blushing and breathless, saw the return of the Warring States Period and immediately greeted him. "It''s over? What about the big pirate?" Sengoku recalled a white ghost who had just beat him up and said confidently, "Let me show you a good face, so as not to be embarrassed in front of the navy soldiers", the whole Buddha is not good. "Let''s go, don''t mention it..." Sengoku waved his hand irritably, but this action also involved the injury to his shoulder, which almost caused the general of the headquarters to take a breath. What the white ghost said to "keep a good face" is just not to slap in the face. The other body parts of the Warring States body were destroyed to the point of being "covered with bruises and bruises"! Lieutenant General Crane, who was also experienced in combat, immediately realized the physical condition of her old friend. She stepped forward and supported the arm of the Warring States. At the same time, she used the power of washing the fruit to constantly relieve the pain of the former. This is the limit of what she can do. After all, washing fruit is not really a medical fruit. Accepting Lieutenant General Crane''s "temporary relief", the Warring States period, whose physical condition improved a little, immediately asked about his millet fruit. "How is Lieutenant Colonel Rossandi?" "There are several gunshot wounds on the body, but fortunately, it was not hit in any fatal part, but it was not treated in time, resulting in excessive bleeding." A strange look appeared on Lieutenant General Crane''s face, and she did not expect the adopted son of the Warring States Period. It''s actually this kind of stuff. Isn''t even a piece of iron? ! was actually injured by someone, a group of pirates from the North Sea, with a musket... Aside from irrelevant thoughts, Lieutenant General Crane said: "In addition, Lieutenant Colonel Rossindi''s mental state is not very positive. But this is the normal reaction of the undercover navy, and it can only be cured slowly with time." Sengoku nodded, sighed silently, and then became calm again. Anyway, its good that Xiaomi Guo didnt die, especially if it didnt die in the hands of Doflamingo, this is the most important thing! No matter how Rossindi described Doflamingo, the "outsider" of the Warring States period saw it clearly. Rosinidi, the younger brother, is Doflamingo''s only "shackle" on the sea, and it is also the only restriction to prevent this former Tianlong man from going completely collapsed! From this point of view, although Xiaomi Guo did not complete his undercover mission, the navy''s overall strategic goals for the Don Quixote family were still largely achieved. "I''m going to see Rossindi." Warring States said. "Go ahead," Lieutenant General Crane nodded lightly, "Also, you have to think about the reaction of the people in Marijoa after the failure of the operation fruit trading operation." In the view of Lieutenant General Crane, the white ghost appeared on Mignon Island, so the whereabouts of the [Ultimate Fruit] is obviously self-evident. Sengoku is the same idea. Neither of them took the intelligence information that Doflamingo said earlier that "the fruit of the operation has been eaten by Trafalgar Law" seriously. It''s obvious! A child who has not yet reached adulthood, how could he take away the fruits of surgery in the confrontation between the four forces of the Navy, the World Government, the White Ghost, and the Don Quixote Family? ! "I see, Ahe." When the heavy-hearted Warring States entered the cabin of the naval battleship and planned to visit his millet fruit. Mignon Island. Trafalgar Law, who was locked in the big treasure chest, sniffed and subconsciously tightened his coat. It''s so cold...so hungry...so quiet... Is there anyone? (end of this chapter) Chapter 776： The Fifty-six Navy Headquarters is changing! Chapter 776 Fanwai Fifty-six Navy Headquarters change! "Adrian, thanks." Over the island of Mignon, a white island cloud with an ordinary shape floated. Doflamingo''s voice full of complex emotions spread from the island cloud to a higher altitude, and then was diluted by the wind and snow. "Your brother, um, is not bad by nature." Adrian, who had just beaten Sengoku and was refreshed, stood beside Xiao Ming and comforted him casually. He originally wanted to use derogatory terms such as "stupid" or "stubborn" to describe Rosannadi, but considering Xiao Ming''s mood, he still used a euphemism. "Yeah, the good-natured Rosie..." Doflamingo''s tone was still very bitter. "He simply doesn''t understand that the family is the only foundation worthy of his trust! The navy is just using his status for profit!" Adrian was noncommittal about Xiao Mings statement. The matter between Doflamingo and Rosannadi, in the final analysis, still has to be thrown on the head of their **** daddy. Honestly be a **** dragon, waiting for Adrian to kill it, which is a beautiful thing~ Have to do the brainless operation of "removing the gods and being human", abandoning the identity of Tianlong people, and becoming an ordinary person, thus causing an irreversible tragic accident... Don Quixote Huo Minggu, tsk tsk. "Your brother has returned to the Navy now, what are your plans next?" Adrian asked with great interest. "What else can I do, he''s a navy, I''m a pirate, and I''m not a fellow." Brother Doflamingo had an indifferent expression that looked down on life. Adrian didn''t believe a single punctuation mark. As far as this dead brother is concerned, I don''t believe that you won''t continue to interfere in Rossindi''s life! Dont say anything about the power connections of the Don Quixote family within the world government Speaking of Vergo alone, that "undercover" in the G5 branch of the Navy is doing a good job, right? That guy will take over as the base commander of the G5 branch in the future! "Cough cough..." Xiao Ming also seemed to have noticed that his pretence was a bit too much, he coughed twice, and started talking. "Now that Rosie is back in the navy, and the fruits of the surgery have been taken away by you, we''re ready to return to the great route" "Wait!" Adrian raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean ''the fruit of the operation was taken away by me''?" "Is not it?" Doflamingo looked dazed, you have all appeared on the island of Mignon, the white ghost, this islandno, the whole North Sea strongmen are not enough to grab the fruits of surgery from you! "The fruit of the operation was eaten by Trafalgar Law!" Adrian emphasized, "Rosannadi didn''t lie to you about this!" "Rona kid?" Doflamingo''s brows furrowed, then stretched out. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, Luo will definitely be taken into the navy by Rosie now..." "No, Trafalgar Law, still on Mignon Island~" Adrian reminded with a smile. "Now it''s up to your Don Quixote family to bring back this ''right hand'' before the navy." Let Luo wander and grow up in the North Sea? How fast is this compared to being meticulously irrigated by Doflamingo? Moreover, Rossindi was not executed by Doflamingo, and the "hatred" between Trafalgar Law and the Don Quixote family was out of the question. Luo, who lost the support of this hatred, grew faster. It will inevitably slow down a lot... Adrian still hopes that the future "Luo Shen" can grow into the great immortal who explodes BIGMOM with one blade as soon as possible! Doflamingo was undoubtedly fake, and after saying goodbye to Adrian, he immediately landed on the island of Mignon. Xiao Ming thought that both Rosie and Luo would leave him in this incident, but now it seems... There is also a surprise! Adrian watched Doflamingo''s figure turn into a small black spot, and immediately flew away from the island. The Beihai operation fruit incident has come to an end, and it can barely be called a regret... No one was hurt...right? "The current navy is so disappointing to me!" Mary Joa, the bald-headed Five Old Stars madly sprayed his anger at the rest of the Five Old Stars. "Since the white ghost was born, the navy has repeatedly lost face in front of this big pirate, and even brought the world government to shame, and now it''s impossible to even trade a devil fruit!" The other five old stars had different expressions, but none of them responded much. After all, the five five old stars perform their own duties, and each has a direction that each person is responsible for. The five bald stars are responsible for the naval power! "So what do you want to do?" said the blond five-star who was in charge of controlling the power of the World Government''s agents. "It''s time for the navy to change blood!" The bald-headed five old stars said firmly. "We must use a more powerful navy to let the people of the sea see the majesty of the world government!" This is is no problem. After all, the main reliance of the world government to rule the sea, in addition to the "moon god" hidden among the flowers, is the navy! The other five old stars discussed with each other for a while, and finally agreed to the suggestion of the bald five old stars. Since the end of the "Maryjoa Attack", the majesty of the World Government has been stomped on by the forces of the Revolutionary Army. The plan of the Five Old Stars was originally to wait until after the successful capture of the revolutionary army leader Dorag, to publicly execute him, in order to stabilize the majestic rule of the world government, and then take advantage of the situation to carry out a major change of the naval headquarters, and use powerful force to deter the sea. . But until now, the naval forces and government agents have not been able to find the location of the revolutionary army''s home... And in the original... The three generals ??Akainu, Aokiji, and Kizaru were also appointed generals after the death of Fisher Tiger, the initiator of the "Maryjoa Attack". (This can be seen from the position of lieutenant general when Kiabou crusades the Sun Pirates) "Sakaski! Kuzan, and... Polsalino," the bald-headed five old stars said softly, "the strength of the three of them has reached the top level of the sea, and they will take over as generals. bit, no problem!" Goat Beard Five Old Stars asked: "Then what should we do with the original Zefa and the Warring States period? Who do you plan to appoint as the new marshal of the Navy Headquarters?" "Sengoku? Humph!" The bald-headed five old stars snorted coldly. Just now, the CP agent had reported the information on the Beihai side. After he publicly rejected the white ghost''s deal, the Warring States actually took over the deal again! It is simply that the five old stars are not in the eyes! "Just Zefa! Isn''t that guy in bad health? Then stay in the Navy Headquarters and be a civilian marshal!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 777： Fanwai Fifty-seven has an unprecedented lineup of four generals! Chapter 777 Fanwai Fifty-seven An unprecedented lineup of four generals! "The Great Change of the Navy Headquarters! Malin van Dou power change! Countless news birds carry the latest issue of the "World Economic News", and transmit the front page headlines to every corner of the sea, from the new world in the second half of the great route to the weakest open sea. In the East China Sea, almost every place where people are active has been thrown a newspaper. And Adrian, who is closely related to the big news bird Morgans, received this news, which can be called "shaking the sea", earlier than most people. is the sun, a small sky island, Visalia. Adrian sat under the sunshade, with a cup of steaming pudding milk tea by his hand, and read today''s latest edition of the World Economic Journal with concentration. As the original timeline developed, the so-called "Great Change of the Navy Headquarters" is actually mainly the change of the generals of the Navy Headquarters. Nature Department Rockberry Realist, Akainu Sakaski! Nature type Frozen fruit ability, Aokiji Kuzan! Natural type and glittering fruit ability, Kiabou Polsalino! The three are old acquaintances of Adrian. Today''s "World Economic News" also published the personal posters of the three new generals of the headquarters - Akainu and Kizaru with their legs crossed, sitting in the library on the far left. Zan leaned his two forearms on his knees, tilted his head, and looked the other way, looking less gregarious. Adrian guessed that this might be the reason why Kuzan broke his left leg in the battle for admiralty in the future... Who made him not fit in? The "topping" of the three monster generals was as early as Adrian''s expectation. It can even be said that compared to the years when Kong and Sengoku were in power, the top-level combat power of the "red, green and yellow" three generals is a situation that Adrian is more familiar with. Of course Because of the interference or influence of the white ghost, this time the change of the naval headquarters...there is also a little bit inconsistent with the original. "Black Wrist Zefa takes over the position of the new Marshal of the Navy Headquarters!?" Looking at the energetic purple-haired old man in the World Classics, Adrian couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. "The former Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, the Warring States of Buddha, will continue to maintain his position!" Good guy! Adrian calls out good guy! Can ??Zefa hold the post of Marshal of the Navy Headquarters? This is crap! Since the establishment of the Navy Elite Recruit Training Camp, Zefa has taught countless elite sailors, including the three newly appointed generals of the headquarters, Akainu, Kizaru, and Aoki, all of whom are students of this old man! Zefa really can be said to have cultivated a mainstay for the Navy enough to support the next decades with his own strength! This sentence is no exaggeration. If you really want to talk about seniority, there is really no one in the Navy Headquarters who is more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people than "Black Wrist Zefa" and "Instructor Zefa". Not to mention, Zefa''s reputation of "do not kill the general" was almost known to the sea at that time, and even most pirates admired the professional ethics of this highly skilled general of the headquarters. (Not including some crazy anti-social scum of course) But the problem is that Adrian, who is "prophet", clearly knows that it is none other than the Warring States of Buddha who took over the position of Marshal Kong in the original book! is the Warring States of the Buddha who failed to smash the third gear Luffy with one slap, but almost wiped out the entire army of Blackbeard in the battle of the top! And now, in the Warring States of the Buddha, he is still holding the position of the general of the headquarters... Adrian didn''t expect his actions to actually make the Sengoku lose the position of Marshal of the headquarters that he was bound to win, but the other party didn''t know about it... And from another point of view, this time the change of power in the naval headquarters may be more in line with the concept of justice in the Warring States Period. This "wise general" who seems to be eating fast and reciting Buddha''s words, but the justice he believes in is "justice that rules the sea". And the big change of the Navy Headquarters this time, just in line with the concept of justice in the Warring States Period. As for the reason is also from the Warring States period! Red Dog, Green Pheasant, Yellow Monkey, Immortal Stone (this is the code name of the Warring States period, few people call it that, usually it is the Warring States Period of Buddha)! Four Admirals of the Navy Headquarters! This configuration is unique in the 800-year history of the Navy! You must know that the establishment of the Admiral of the Navy Headquarters is not just adding a "position" and "rank" to the Navy Headquarters. The most important thing is that the Admiral of the Navy Headquarters can promote their personal justice concept in the Navy, and - command The naval fleet that corresponds to the specifications! The latter is the most important! In other words, although this major change of the Navy headquarters has removed the position of Marshal of the headquarters of the Warring States Period, the overall strength and power of the Navy has actually risen a lot! is on the body of the extra "fourth admiral of the Navy Headquarters"! "Presumably after the news of the navy''s change of office spreads, the sea will be stable for a period of time... The balance of the three forces of the navy, the four emperors, and the Qiwuhai, but now the navy is slightly higher than half a grade, who is it? Let-" Adrian was thinking about the balance of the situation in the sea, but when he said this, he suddenly realized that he had overlooked a crucial issue. If, as in the original work, the "three generals", "four emperors" and "Seven Wuhai" jointly check and balance the situation in the sea, the current naval power is indeed half a grade higher, who made them one more free to move around What about the general of the headquarters? But the reality is But it was his "white ghost" who replaced the "red hair" who had not yet appeared! (In this book, the current Katakuri is barely interchangeable with BIGMOM) Lets just say it! Even if one more Kaido is removed from the Four Emperors, the power of the "Pirate Emperor" will not be challenged by the forces of the "Navy Headquarters"... And after Shanks returned from the four seas, he was not sure whether the power between the "Four Emperors" and the "Navy" was higher or lower! The first time Adrian received the newspaper, he was even thinking about how to rush into the naval headquarters and find the three new generals to get the challenge mission! "Impulse is the devil! There is always a day when the general will go out on a mission, take your time..." Adrian eased his momentum and turned the newspaper back again. After all, there is still a crucial "big man" in the Shijingbao who did not report his whereabouts! Before turning two pages, Adrian found his target. "found it! "Navy hero Monkey D. Karp! Take over as a boot camp instructor!" Looking at the gray-haired old man in the newspaper who was still heartless when he smiled, Adrian nodded silently. "Teaching Dorag and Luffy... In fact, Garp''s teaching ability should be underestimated... isn''t it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 778： Fanwai fifty-eight version 2.0 update! 【Virtual Chapter 778 Fanwai Fifty-eight Version 2.0 Update! [Virtual Barrier] and [Soul Clone]! The configuration of the four naval admirals really made the whole sea "shake". But just like the big events that "shake the sea" from time to time by the predecessors of many traversers, the sea shook and shook... I got used to it. Even though the residents of the sea will talk about the rumors and stories about the generals of the headquarters after a meal, but what they need to care about most is the daily life of the ordinary people in front of them. But having said that, due to the powerful shocking effect brought about by the configuration of the four generals, the originally turbulent sea situation was immediately stabilized. Among them were the revolutionary army who were planning to break into Impelton, the advancing city, to rescue the Shemale King and the giant Mori. They immediately stopped the plan of breaking into the prison to save people, and were going to continue for a while and continue to develop their strength. There are also a large number of pirates who were affected by the previous "Maryjoa attack", and they also suppressed their impulsive emotions and prepared to change jobs and re-employment. said back to the small empty island. Adrian originally planned to wait silently for a while, waiting for the three "Monkey Chicken Dog" generals to go out on a mission, and sneak a vote for them. As a result, the plan cannot keep up with the changes. A sudden "system activity" drew Adrian''s attention. That''s right! After the change of the naval headquarters, the "game company" who had been silent for hundreds of chapters, finally jumped out again and announced - [The game version will be updated soon! The new version of the 3.0 ship is coming soon! The content of the text was deliberately blackened and bolded, and it was pinned to the game forum, attracting the attention of a large group of sand sculpture players, including Adrian, a "pseudo-NPC" of course. "Although this sentence has been said many times, but... does this game really have a company?" "First floor!" "What happened?" "What kind of **** game is this? Before the public beta, there was no good content design, right? Which game will last for two years in version 1.0, and then three or four years in version 2.0? What kind of plane will the 3.0 version do now?" "Lock XX''s level cap! Geneva! Refund! Give me a refund!" "Hey! And halfway through the quest, I encountered a version update. Is this bad game company just having trouble with me or what?" "I''m still floating at sea... The system prompts me to return to land in three days, otherwise my account will not be safe... But I''ve been floating at sea for more than two days, who can tell me which direction the land is? The big marlin I finally caught is about to be licked clean by a shark..." "Ning is the salt-bearer of "Pirates and the Sea"?" The sudden emergence of a game company that has been diving for many years and is about to turn into a sea king who loves diving has undoubtedly attracted the attention of a large number of players, including a large number of "friendly words for greeting relatives". Adrian wonders if some of the overly described words have been blocked by forum administrators using their permissions, because the reply floor of this pinned thread will always be missing a few layers for no reason, and every page will be missing a few layers. Missed the witty speeches of a lot of interesting talents... Although the game forum was "excited" for a while, a large number of players took advantage of this official opportunity to greet the following crazily (it can also be said to ''solve doubts''), but with the experience at the end of version 1.0, most players Still not so nervous. Of course, there are also a small number of players who joined the game after version 2.0 began, and they have indeed suffered some kind of impact. Update notifications without warning If it weren''t for the excessively natural high-definition picture quality, superior and open gameplay, and... omit a few hundred words...here''s ruthless model, players would begin to suspect that this is a spicy chicken game that is about to go bankrupt and shut down. ... Adrian would not have been so interested in game version updates. Recall that when the 1.0 version of the game was updated, he was still calmly soaking in the fishman island, enjoying the autumn milk tea that the mermaid sisters squeezed... The leek thing, cut one crop and grow another crop, wait until the game version is really updated and then take care of it, there is no problem. Especially now that Adrian''s strength has been raised to this level, the experience points that players can provide... is still too rare, it can almost be said that it is not worth mentioning. but! There is always a but! Adrian paid so much attention to the game update this time, of course, for no other reason, but the brand-new ability awakened after breaking through ten thousand intelligence attributes - [Virtual Barrier]! After fighting Im and acquiring the special ability of [Longevity], Adrian''s intelligence attribute directly exceeded 20,000 points, and the skills of [Virtual Barrier] also ushered in a wave of updates. Virtual Barrier-Skill (No Level): Powerful intelligence attribute, let you perceive the strangeness of this world, you have discovered the depths of this world, there is this virtual and? ? The barrier barrier of , you with excellent intelligence attributes may be able to break through it, and... In the days since he challenged Im, although Adrian has also done a lot of activities and made a lot of progress in terms of strength, the ability of this [Virtual Barrier] is still not fully revealed. Of course, the words that were once concealed by "??" were still clearly understood by the intelligence attributes after being promoted. is nothing else. is Reality! is exactly what Adrian had guessed before! But then again... The name ??Virtual Obstacle has long revealed some information... It''s just that Adrian guessed in two directions, one was "reality" and the other was "other dimensions", but now he has figured out the truth. But well... Judging from the fact that these sand sculpture players do not know the plot of "One Piece" at all, the "reality" referred to by [Virtual Barrier] is probably not the world before Adrian crossed. As for what the truth is... That will have to wait until the field trip. And the so-called "field investigation", of course, is to break through the [virtual barrier] and reach the so-called "reality". Of course, Adrian is a careful and careful person. Under normal circumstances, he would not use his life to experiment with such boring guesses, and his life on the sea was very happy. A big fox spirit who conquered the country and conquered the city... How comfortable this kind of day is, who knows! But now there is such a situation, so that Adrian does not need to use his own life safety to test the so-called "reality". It also needs to be said that going back to the dream task that Brook completed in the past, the acquired abilitySoul Clone! in short. [Virtual Barrier] Superimposing the ability of [Soul Clone], although Adrian cannot break through the so-called "virtual barrier" in person, he can create a soul clone that will not hurt himself, and do it once "pawn"! Maybe after the 3.0 version starts, the player White Ghost will be online! (end of this chapter) Chapter 779： Fifty-nine new navy plans! to be delivered Chapter 779 The Fifty-Nine New Navy''s Plan! The slaughtering demon to be released! When Adrian was planning how to break through the [Virtual Barrier] in version 3.0 and use the ability of [Soul Clone] to become a player. The Great Route, Naval Headquarters, Marin van Dou. A very high-profile meeting is taking place in the central conference room of the Navy Headquarters. Due to the recent major change of the Navy headquarters, a large number of admirals stationed in other branches, going out to perform private tasks, and taking leave to go home to see the baby (this item is crossed out) have all returned to Marin Vando, a rare pair in the central conference room. Fully staffed scene. At that time, the black wrist Zefa, who was the new marshal of the Navy Headquarters, was wearing a peculiarly shaped seagull cap, sitting at the top of the wide conference table, and his seemingly calm eyes swept across the navy at the conference table. high-ranking generals. It has been a few days since the change of the Navy Headquarters, and Zefa still has an unbelievable dreamy feeling deep in his heart. Marshal of the Navy Headquarters... That''s me? Many years ago, Zefa was once persecuted by pirates because of his family, and once had the idea of ??quitting the navy directly. Later, under the unremitting persuasion of Marshal Kong, Warring States, Karp and others, he continued to serve in the navy. And as early as that time, Zefa had already resigned from the position of "General of the Headquarters". Although he still maintains the title of "Admiral" in name, Ke Zefa is more of a "Navy Boot Camp Instructor". In other words, despite the internal assessment of the World Government, Zefa still has the possibility of becoming a Marshal of the Navy Headquarters, but even he himself has never raised the idea of ??actually being a Marshal. You must know that as early as 1497 in Haiyuanli and after Roger''s execution, the Warring States of Buddha had begun to slowly take over the position of Marshal Kong. If nothing else happens, the Warring States of Buddha will be the next Admiral after Cyborg Kong! This point has long been agreed among the Navy headquarters! Who would have thought... The bald-headed five old stars are under one paper order... Zefa replaced Sengoku as the new Admiral. Anyone feel weird? Of course there is! Can anyone object? That''s not really true! There may be people in the navy who don''t like Zefa, maybe there are people who don''t recognize Zefa''s justice, maybe there are monkeys who hate Zefa''s saying "You are too dependent on the ability of the fruit of the glitter"... But there is absolutely no one who does not approve of Zefa being able to become an Admiral! A boot camp instructor for nearly twenty years, this status is no joke! As for Zepha himself... Of course its impossible to refuse to be a marshal! As the old saying goes, a navy who doesnt want to be a marshal is definitely not a good navy! The Warring States period can be elected as the marshal, Zefa has no opinion, and can agree with both hands. But why should he be the marshal himself? Zefa''s gaze inadvertently swept over Sengoku, who was sitting on the lower left hand side. The latter also had a very calm expression, and he didn''t seem to feel any grief or anger or any other negative emotions because his colleague unexpectedly became a marshal. Then here comes the problem. Do you feel aggrieved in the Warring States period? Of course Im aggrieved! Not to mention the saying "How can there be a prince who has been in the world for twenty years - ah, he is a reserve marshal"... It was almost inevitable that he would win the position of Admiral, but he was directly taken away by the five bald stars and handed over to another person... Even Zefa! Sengoku will also feel very uncomfortable. can go back to the rational level. The five bald old stars seem to have cancelled the status of the marshal of the Warring States Period, but in fact the Navy has also ushered in an unprecedented "four generals", which is for the stability of the sea, especially "the justice of the sea", It has an impetus that cannot be ignored! So after a short period of resentment, the Warring States quickly accepted this fact, and even a little excited... The thoughts of other senior navy leaders are almost the same. No matter what kind of conflict of justice ideas everyone has, in the final analysis, everyone is a navy! The growth of naval power, especially the level of strength of "directly adding an additional general", is something to be excited about for every navy! Boom! Boom! Zefa lightly tapped the conference table in front of him a few times, and the crisp sound of the collision made the slightly turbulent central conference room quickly quiet down, and the admirals who could not hide their excitement turned their attention to the new Lord Marshal. "Cough cough..." Zefa cleared his throat, first delivered a very brief and concise inauguration speech (the really lengthy content had already been said at the admiral''s public inauguration ceremony), and then he threw out the discussion goal of this meeting. In addition to congratulating the new marshal/general, the main goal of this regular meeting of the new naval government is to discuss the sea plan for the next period of time. Of course, Marshal Kongs previous internal naval plan has been implemented for many years. Zefas meeting this time is not planning to overhaul or change the previous plan, but is only planning to temporarily discuss some directional content. The ?? conference room entered the public discussion session. The commanders of several branch bases stood up in turn and reported the situation in various parts of the sea during this period. Then, we entered the real "key link". "There is one thing I need to remind everyone." The ruddy Lieutenant General Crane said softly, the strength of the navy also made this old-looking navy mother-in-law suddenly younger by a few years. "The government suddenly expanded the armament of our navy. This is not because those officials are generous, but because they have realized the corruption of the sea situation and need a more powerful navy to help them maintain their rule! " The eyes of the admirals who were close to the World Government flickered slightly, but Admiral Crane''s position has always been firm. It is not surprising that the old-school navies did not like the World Government''s interference in the naval headquarters. The first person to respond was not the new marshal or the old general, or the new instructor sitting on the side picking his nose, but the hawk leader of the navy - Akainu Sakaski! "Lieutenant General Crane is right! In recent years, the situation in the sea has become more and more chaotic, and a large number of **** pirates are wandering in the great shipping route, wantonly looting the wealth of the people!" The cold-faced Akainu slammed the table top of the conference table, and then threw out a very radical plan. "Among them, the four sea emperors, the king under the Shichibukai and other great pirates are the leaders! I think that if we want to spread the power of the new navy to the sea, we must use the real great pirates! I recommend! To one of the pirate emperors, execute the slaughter of demons! Let these scumbags who disturb the situation of the sea know what is complete justice! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 780： Extra Sixty Akainu: I suggest to start a dialogue with the white ghost Chapter 780 Fanwai Sixty Akainu: I suggest a single-player slaughtering order for the White Ghost! To...the Four Emperors...to execute the Demon Slaying Order? ! As soon as these words came out, the meeting room fell into a state of uproar unsurprisingly. "Sorry! Lieutenant General Sakaski - no, it''s General Sakaski! Do you know what a crazy plan this is?!" A squatted branch general in a navy cap stood up from his seat and refuted Akainu loudly, the wooden chair legs making a harsh, harsh sound on the floor. If Vergo was present at this time, he would definitely be able to recognize the identity of the lieutenant general of the branch - the naval branch base, the supreme commander of the G5 branch. Naval Branch G5, this is a naval branch in the New World, the navy of this branch is famous on the sea for being inhuman and taking orders from the naval headquarters as a deaf ear. The navy members of the G5 branch are almost all the navy soldiers and prostitutes in the navy. They usually take pleasure in abusing pirates, such as using pirates as bait to fish for sharks, or burning pirates as bonfires for banquets and so on. The ??G5 branch was also called "the least navy navy", "the craziest rogue group" and so on by the big news bird Morgans. But right now, the commander of the naval branch with a tyrannical temperament and a love for slaughtering pirates is refuting Sakaski''s plan against pirates. "Suppressing pirates is the mission of the navy!" Akainu''s expression did not seem to be shaken in the slightest. "It depends on what level of pirates!" The commander of the G5 branch retorted again. "Where do you think the New World is? The big pirates who reigned supreme in the first half of the Great Route are just little shrimps just getting started in the New World, while the Pirate Emperor is a legendary pirate at the top of these big pirates! " Stationed in the new world all the year round, the commander of the G5 branch is confident that no one in the conference room understands the Pirate Emperor better than him. "Kinjas, beasts, white beards, and even... white ghosts! All of these big pirates are tough and ruthless characters!" A certain name in the words of the commander of the G5 branch undoubtedly aroused the sensitive nerves of many people in the conference room, especially those who are really senior. Waiting for the commander of the G5 branch to finish speaking, another admiral stood up and said very calmly. "Even if we ignore the huge power group symbolized by the Four Emperors, the sinister environment in the new world, and the lack of naval power are all serious constraints to this plan! This plan is really crazy and rash!" This remark also attracted the approval of many admirals. The ??hawk navy rarely stood up to speak against Akainu, and most of the people who spoke at this time were doves or neutrals. "You are just scared by those pirates!" Akainu said coldly. The ?? leader spoke, and the rest of the hawks followed immediately. "The navy that fears pirates? It''s ridiculous!" "Pirates can enter the new world, but the navy can''t?" "When does the pirate crusade still need to be discussed in earnest?" For a time, the generals of the doves and neutrals were beaten and retreated, and they had to look at the top of the conference table, those big men who could really decide the direction of the navy. "I... approve of Sakaski''s plan." The one who replied first was not the other person, but Lieutenant General Crane who had just raised the topic. "The reason why the world government has set up four generals is to let the sea understand the power of the government and the navy! Proving this with the blood of a sea emperor will definitely achieve the best results!" "I agree with Sakaski''s plan too!" Sengoku also immediately said that the picture he most wanted to see in his life is the navy ruling the entire sea, and taking the Pirate Emperor to worship the flag is undoubtedly a big step in his life''s dream. "The Pirate Emperor is not a monstrous beast! They are also pirates, and they also have shortcomings! And now the overall strength of our navy has the upper hand!" There was a burst of low-pitched laughter in the conference room. When will the power of the navy not overwhelm the pirates? Its just that the pirates only need to deal with the **** of a small area, while the navy needs to stabilize the entire sea... The two bosses spoke in support, and the admirals immediately turned their attention to the other bosses, especially the two newly appointed generals. Blue Pheasant Kuzan! Kizaru Polsalino! As for Garp, who was transferred to the naval boot camp to be an instructor, everyone ignored him, but the former did not intend to intervene in this matter, and at this time, he was just drinking tea and eating senbei. And the opinion of Marshal Zefa... That is the last one! "I agree too!" Surprisingly, Kuzan, who is regarded by everyone as the leader of the dove faction, actually spoke at this time in support of Akainu''s plan, although his expression and tone were as cold as a piece of deep sea ice. once Upon a time Kuzan is also a young navy full of blood and believes in "burning justice". Then In the O''Hara Slaughtering Order incident, Akainu directly made him doubt his life. Because of the existence of an unnamed white ghost (just a code name), "Burning Justice" did not become "Lazy Justice" as in the original work, but it became "Cold Justice". As for its meaning... Maybe only Kuzan himself knows... is like the "lazy justice" of the kindergarten principal next to him. (Huh? Who said ''ambiguous justice''?) In the face of the surprised eyes of the dove generals, Kuzan still replied, although his tone still did not fluctuate. "Pirates are powerful, and the new navy also needs to promote its prestige." Red Dog + Warring States + Qingzhi, the support of the three generals, this demon slaughter has almost become an imperative. "Ah? Everyone wants to kill the big pirates? It''s really scary~" Kizuna sighed with pretence and touched his stubble. "Then I agree too..." All four generals agreed, and Zefa, who was sitting in the main seat, nodded and said, "I also agree with Sakaski''s plan. Then it''s decided!" Akainu''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of excitement, and he, who had almost all the support, threw out his goal of executing the demon slaughter order without hesitation. Or A long-planned goal! "I suggest a single-player slaughter of the [White Ghost]! Just like the slaughter of the demons that Marshal Kong performed on the lonely red Redfield! The minimum configuration of the slaughter order requires three admirals of the Navy Headquarters. support!" "Cough cough cough!" "Pfft!" "Bangdang!" There was a crackling noise in the conference room. Zefa touched his wrist, the corners of Sengoku''s mouth twitched a little, Garp scratched his gray hair, and Crane looked helpless. Why don''t you want to find the scourge of White Ghost? "White Phantom is a loner, and he has almost no support from members of the faction! It''s nothing to worry about alone!" Akainu seemed to be full of confidence. Lieutenant General ??he coughed lightly, "Because White Phantom is a loner, his whereabouts have never been within the scope of the Navy''s control. I think it is more appropriate to find the other Pirate Emperors who have specific territory." Sengoku touched his lower abdomen, where phantom pain seemed to still be happening. Kuzan lowered his head and said nothing. Kizaru looked at his fingernails distressedly, as if he had just cut his flesh. Akainu clenched his fists, just about to scold these colleagues for their inaction. Zefa interrupted him at the right time, "I think...the kinslayer Charlotte Katakuri is a more suitable person!" Card 2: ? ? ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 781： The action of the 61st navy; the counterattack of the four emperors Chapter 781 The Action of the Sixty-One Navy; The Four Emperors'' Counterattack Nearly half a month later. Adrian on the small empty island learned from the "World Economic News" that "Totland of the World was attacked by lightning from the naval headquarters", "The slaughter order is coming! Cake Island has been reduced to ruins", "Four Emperors Kill The relative Katakuri became the first pirate emperor to be sent into the advance city" and other earth-shattering news. The newspaper was also interspersed with gossip such as "Admiral Akainu said that the navy''s righteous actions will never end", "Admiral Sengoku announced that the world government is about to launch a new round of world conscription" and so on. Compared to the original work, the collapse of the [King Xia Qiwuhai] system, Xiao Ming was defeated by the straw hat and sent to the advance city, etc... The arrest of ??Katakuri is undoubtedly far more powerful in terms of influence! "Ka Er and most of his Donut Pirates were sent to Impelton?" On the small empty island, Adrian put down the newspaper in his hand and scratched his hair in confusion. "Although Ka Er and his Donut Pirates are indeed the weakest among the Four Emperors, but... why don''t these people from the Navy come to me? I''m just alone!" What the disappointed White Ghost didn''t know was that General Akainu once proposed to execute a single-person demon slaughtering order against him, but it was rejected by the rest of the generals/marshals/big staff. Otherwise, maybe he will be even more disappointed... "It''s really a big move... Even in the original book, there is no example of the sea emperor being defeated by the navy and sent to prison... Kaido''s reckless suicide action doesn''t count!" Adrian stared at Katakuri who was bound by Hailou stone shackles on the World Economic News, and sighed with emotion, and then he found a phone bug and dialed the number of the big news bird. "Quack! Lord White Phantom, do you have any big news you want to report?" The tone of Morgans on the other end of the phone bug was very excited. Obviously, the "big news" of the arrest of the Pirate Emperor made this old bird in a very good mood. "I''m also watching the big news in your "World Economic News", Morgans." Adrian chuckled softly, he was not going to tell the big news bird about his crazy challenge to the admiral. Even if possible, Adrian is preparing to challenge the admiral this time, and it is best to compress the scope of informed people to a minimum! After all, there has been no movement from the World Government! The ghost knows what the moon **** is thinking... "Oops~" Morgans''s tone was shy for a moment, as if he couldn''t bear this kind of praise, "Well, I also know that this level of ''big news'' is always available but not sought after." Who said you can''t ask for it? If I really want to make some big news, I can fly to Wano country anytime, anywhere and pull that cute guy over and beat it a few times! Adrian curled his lips very obscurely. "Okay, Morgans, I''m calling you this time to find out what''s going on in the New World." Adrian explained his purpose. "Katakuri was arrested and imprisoned, what are the plans of the two guys, Whitebeard and Hundred Beasts?" The Pirate Emperor is a super pirate at the top of the new world. Each of them has gone through thousands of trials and tribulations and defeated endless challengers before they can really reach the top. Unless he is like Adrian, he has a lot of legendary experience, and the requirements are not high, "the world''s largest swordsman", "kill the admiral", "kill BIGMOM", choose one of the three, just choose. Because of the lofty status of the Pirate Emperor, the arrest and imprisonment of Katakuri will definitely cause a commotion in the new world! It''s not just that excited pirates compete with each other for the turf left by the Donut Pirates. The most critical point is the remaining three "four emperors", how to express their attitude towards this incident! This is also what the Navy Headquarters is looking forward to. The three generals ??Zefa, Warring States, Crane and "Red, Yellow and Green" are all waiting for the response from the rest of the Pirate Emperors! (Especially a guy who is unpredictable!) "Ouch! You big men, you really have a good heart!" Morgans exclaimed. "''We''? Who else has spoken to you on the phone besides me?" Adrian raised his brows, "Beasts or Whitebeards?" "Actually it''s all." said Morgans. "Mr. Kaido is very dissatisfied with the naval raid, and he called me, wanting to announce in advance his upcoming counterattack against the World Government and the Navy Headquarters through the World Economic News." "That guy Kaido is very cunning! He would never really put himself in a dangerous situation. The so-called ''counterattack'' is definitely just taking advantage of the lack of staff in the Navy headquarters to take a few shots, A few roars, apart from spreading his ''notoriety'', won''t have any substantial effect at all!" Adrian said disdainfully. The four pirate emperors in the original work, when it comes to brutality, maybe BIGMOM can beat the beasts, but when it comes to cunning, no one can win this long insect! It can be seen from the deeds of Kozuki Oden that Kaido''s cunning and insidiousness are definitely the best among the four emperors! Morgans on the other end of the phone worm was terrified and broke into a cold sweat. There is nothing wrong with Lord White Ghost being able to evaluate Kaido like this. Even a mad woman like Charlotte Lingling died under his sword. Who else in the sea can deny Lord White Ghost''s evaluation? Take Kaido himself as an example! Can his dragon breath or mace break through the skin of BIGMOM? Of course This kind of evaluation will definitely cause discomfort to outsiders. After a while, Morgans heard the white ghost over the phone bug asking about Whitebeard. "What did he tell you about the ''strongest man in the world''?" Morgans took a deep breath and his tone softened. "Whitebeard said that the new world is a new world for pirates, not a hunting ground for the navy or the world government! So he is also going to give the navy a ''surprise''." Adrian suddenly became interested. Compared to the beasts who renege on their promises, insidious and cunning, Whitebeard is really the kind of real man who "spit one nail and one nail". This level of super macho, "walking the talk" is almost engraved in their blood! "So what ''surprise'' is Whitebeard planning to send to the World Government or the Navy Headquarters?" Adrian asked curiously. Morgans recalled the tone of Whitebeard when he contacted him at the time, and he couldn''t help breaking out in layers of cold sweat. "Whitebeard didn''t elaborate, but I guess, he seems to be ready to... shatter the red earth continent!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 782： Fanwai 62 shatters all the decisive spirit! Chapter 782 Fanwai 62 The decisive spirit that broke everything! Adrian''s pupils contracted slightly. Superhuman type Zhenzhen fruit, known as the "strongest superhuman type" devil fruit. Adrian does not know whether the fruit of the earthquake and the white beard achieve each other, but the eater of the fruit of the earthquake can cause the sky, the earth or the ocean to shake anytime and anywhere, and then cause a very strong air earthquake, earthquake or tsunami. Everything has a strong physical destructive power. Can ??whitebeard shatter the red earth continent? From a purely technical point of view, there should be no problem. Because even though the red soil continent traverses the planet, it is always just a piece of land that cannot move. With Whitebeard''s "shock fruit" ability, it may not be possible to shatter the entire red soil continent, but it is very possible to shatter just a small section, even if it breaks a small gap. matter! And the reason why Adrian was shocked was not because he thought that Whitebeard could really cut off the red earth continent, but because he thought of the disaster that might be caused after the red earth continent collapsed! Hundreds of years ago, under the order of the Guangyue clan, the elephant master once stepped through a corner of the red soil continent, and the result was a super flood that almost destroyed the entire great waterway! Can ??whitebeard have an effect similar to the original elephant lord? Adrian is not sure, but in the original work, Sengoku gave Whitebeard''s evaluation as He has) the power to destroy the world"! "Are you sure about the authenticity of this information? Morgans?" Adrian confirmed to the big news bird very seriously. "This is just my personal speculation, but when Whitebeard communicated with me before, he did say that he wants to attack the Red Earth Continent, if the Navy Headquarters and the World Government don''t cooperate!" Morgans said slightly cunningly, he just really just "played on the spot" the journalistic literacy that a journalist should have. "I just exaggerated his statement a little bit. Shattering the red soil continent or something... Shouldn''t it be possible?" Adrian''s mouth twitched slightly. Why can''t it be done? Whitebeard''s so-called "hands-on", how else can "hands-on" be? "When is Whitebeard going to start?" Adrian asked the most crucial question. "It should take a while." Morgans said, "But according to my little bird''s information, the Moby Dick has left the waters where they stayed before and headed for the entrance to the new world." "Pay attention to this matter, and let me know when the Whitebeard Pirates arrive at Thor Island, Mysteria Island, or Rischiled Island!" Adrian ordered. "I will pay attention to this matter even if you don''t talk about it!" Big news bird chuckled. "If Whitebeard really did this, it would definitely be a big news that shook the entire great route!" It is more likely that a "real flood shock" will occur, not just a "news shock"! Adrian hangs up the phone bug. It''s been nearly half a month again. The Moby Dick successfully arrived in the waters around Mysteria Island, which is one of the three initial islands of the New World after passing through Fishman Island, and can almost be regarded as the starting point of the New World. The navy headquarters, which received the notification from Morgans early, was also on guard on Mysteria Island. In addition to Akainu, there are three of the four naval generals - Sengoku, Kizaru, and Aokiji! And all the naval branches stationed in the new world also sent all their personnel and fleets here. In the sky, Adrian hid above a white island cloud, silently watching the situation below. Not far from the horizon, a blue dragon playing with fiery red flame clouds is looming, but it never leans here, and it even feels like it will run away anytime, anywhere... On the deck of the Moby Dick shaped like a beluga, the tall Whitebeard held the supreme sword Cong Yunqi with one hand, and looked calmly at the thousands of troops on the island of Mysteria, the sea breeze slightly swayed. Pull up the white cloak behind him. If someone observes carefully, they will find that there is no life breath except for the white beard on the huge Moby Dick. This "strongest man" came alone! A yellow light flashed in mid-air, and a full-body kiwi in a yellow suit appeared. He stepped on the moon and looked solemnly at the white beard on the Moby Dick, but his tone was still frivolous. "Whitebeard, Edward Newgate, your family pirates aren''t wandering in the depths of the New World, what are you doing here? Do you know how scary you guys are?" "The glowing yellow kid," Whitebeard smiled "goo la" and waved his hand proudly, "Call the Warring States over here! I can already feel his breath!" Whitebeards subtext isKizuna, the new general, is not worthy of talking to me! But it was this almost ignoring gesture that made the dignified look in Kizaru''s eyes even more intense. At this moment, there are three admirals stationed on Mysteria Island. With all their strength, the Whitebeard Pirates have little room to resist! This is the new world, not the Malin van Dou with frequent situations! However, in this case, Whitebeard is still this arrogant gesture. Obviously, the "strongest man in the world" has put his own life aside! "I really hate this crazy pirate who can flip the table anytime, anywhere..." Kizuna murmured in a low voice, then disappeared into the air. Not long after, the Sengoku who stepped on the moon step appeared in the position where Kiabou was standing just now. "Newgate, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, haven''t we?" Whitebeard said calmly: "Probably yes. Warring States, I am here today, not to catch up with you!" Sengoku clenched his fists slightly. "The navy will stop your operations now!" Whitebeard said solemnly. "The new world is a new world for pirates!" The corner of Sengoku''s mouth was slightly bitter. After BIGMOM was killed by the White Ghost, the Navy Headquarters also launched an attack on the Totland of the World. At that time, the Whitebeard Pirates arrived in Totland, and they were all members of the team! In other words, the white beard at that time still had a certain idea of ??examining his son and negotiating rationally. And this time Whitebeard came alone! He dispersed all the members of the Whitebeard Pirates who wanted to follow, including the Phoenix Marco who had been following him! The subtext of this "strongest man in the world" is already clear... Talk about it! Cant talk about it Whitebeard will give up an old life, and it will also crack the red earth continent, and let the entire great shipping route be buried for the crazy actions of the Navy before! The crazy white beard has the spirit to break everything! This is the "power to destroy the world"! The navy on Mysteria Island did not know what the Sengoku Admiral had discussed with the Whitebeard Pirates, but the Sengoku Admiral quickly retreated, and then the naval forces left in an orderly manner. Whitebeard stayed on Mysteria Island, preparing to continue to serve as the tactical identity of this pirate side''s "nuclear threat" for a period of time in the future. The ?? battle of annihilation that almost broke out was successfully eliminated under the control of reason. Adrian, who was relieved, sneakily kept up with the cute Duo who slipped away sneakily, and put on a sack for a meal. is a way to vent your worries! (end of this chapter) Chapter 783： The departure of the sixty-three red-haired pirates! Chapter 783 The departure of the sixty-three red-haired pirates! Since Whitebeard clearly expressed his attitude towards the Navy Headquarters and the world government behind it, "he would rather shatter the red earth continent than see the government''s excessive interference in the new world of pirates", the situation in the sea has fallen into a long period of calm. Expect. Although old people disappear from time to time, newcomers emerge, madmen do evil, and navies do good... But on the whole, there have been no other super events such as "the death of the four emperors", "the naval headquarters was more than half destroyed", and "Mariejoa was attacked". Morgans was undoubtedly disappointed. But not every sea dweller looks forward to the so-called "big news" all day long like this big news bird. In their eyes, the plain is the truth. Adrian also had a very "flat" life. After Kaido the Beast In just a short period of time, the white ghost has successively "challenged" the white beard who just showed his power to the world government, the naval admirals such as the Sengoku/Akainu/Aokiji who went out to perform missions, and the headless devil running around in the new world. Heir Barrett et al. Only Zefa, who stayed in Marin Vando to handle official business, and Kiwi who commuted between Mary Joa and Marin Vando on a daily basis, were able to escape. In addition, if it wasn''t for Charlotte Katakuri and Baroric Redfield being imprisoned in Impelton, these two masters of the sea would not be missed... correct. There is another - currently serving as the Chief Instructor of the Navy''s Elite Boot Camp - Hero Karp. The reason why Adrian put this legendary sailor at the end and singled it out was not because Garps strength had improved to a certain extent. On the contrary, Karp''s mood has plummeted since the "two-and-one tragic counter-beating incident" in Beihai that year. It wasn''t just his aging appearance. Compared to the navy hero who was able to chase after Roger, the pirate king, at his peak, the current Karp is no longer able to keep up with the first echelon of the Great Pyramid. That''s right! Adrian sneaked up to the navy boot camp, and was about to "challenge" the hero Garp to earn specialties like he did when he challenged Zefa, but he met a bad old man with a grade of less than 100. It can be said that he was quite disappointed. . This is really not the normal "strength decay after getting old". You must know that Sengoku and Whitebeard, who are a few years older than Karp, although their strengths have declined to a certain extent compared to their peak period (expressed in the declining personal overall level), they have not declined directly. Below the 100th level! It is hard for Adrian not to associate Garp at this time with the two guys in the original book, Moonlight Moriah and Sand Crocodile Crocodile. Both of them are very obvious loss of spirit and strength together with the loss of strength. example of. Shichibukai, who can''t be domineering...that''s enough... was dropped by the old man''s "pigeon". In desperation, Adrian could only turn around and go to the White Earth Island, where he gave Drago a beating. (Dorag:???) After the "crazy feeding tricks" of masters above the 100th level, Adrian has gained a lot of top-level expertise and abilities, and his strength has improved a lot. Even if you face that Moon God Yim again, you will never be as embarrassed as before! But unfortunately Im, still didn''t do anything, as if the World Government didn''t even know about the existence of a madman like the White Ghost. The "plain" days kept passing, and it was two years in a flash, and the year 1510 of the Haiyuan Calendar came. In the past two years or so, there have been many "big events" at sea. First, the sudden disappearance of the "undead refugees". In the eyes of the sea dwellers, the "undead refugees" are a very strange existence. They can''t be killed or exterminated, but they are not really crazy. On the contrary, most of the time they behave... well, they are warm to others. . is a very cheap and efficient labor. With the example of version 1.0, the disappearance of players this time did not attract widespread attention. Many sea residents are still looking forward to when these enthusiastic guys will appear again... Secondly, it is the personnel supplement of Wangxia Qiwuhai. Following Sand Crocodile Crocodile, (skip several Qibukai killed by Adrian), Hawkeye Mihawk, Tenyasha Doflamingo. Emperor Boya Hancock of Nine Snake Island received an invitation to be appointed by the World Government after her first expedition. After Glorious persuasion, the extremely arrogant and extremely inferior Queen of Nine Snakes still took over this responsibility to protect the safety of all Nine Snakes Island. And then, the swamp hunter, Enilu, who disappeared for a while and reappeared in the sea, was also invited by the World Government to take over the post of King Shichibukai. The Sun Pirates who have been wandering in the New World and Paradise stage for several years, the strength of their leader Fisher Tiger has also been widely recognized, accepted the invitation of the World Government, and became the sixth king under the Shichibukai! Since then, the relationship between Fishman Island and the world government has been greatly eased. Although Fishman Island failed to take this opportunity to participate in the World Conference in 1510, according to Princess Otohime''s disclosure, Fishman Island has a high probability of participating in the next World Government Member State Conference. If nothing else happens, Princess Otohime will propose the "Murman Island Land Migration Plan" at the World Conference four years later. After experiencing the ordinary life on the sky island, Princess Otohime and the executives of Fishman Island are very confident that they can form a friendly and mutually helpful relationship with the "human beings" around them. Frankly speaking, it is unlikely that the proposal for the Fishman Island Land Migration Plan will be rejected by the World Government. The reason is because of Fisher Tiger and his Sun Pirates! As the king of the Shichibukai recognized by the world government, Fisher Tiger has the right that ordinary pirates cannot have - the right to legal plunder! In theory, even if Fisher Tiger forcibly occupies the territory of a world government member country, he will not be punished in any way, as long as his methods are not so extreme. Like a sand crocodile occupying Alabasta... After the confirmation of the six kings under Qiwuhai, the world government wanted to go all out and directly appoint the seventh king under the Qiwuhai. Unfortunately, two years later, no suitable candidates could be found, so they had to give up. Since then, there have been three sea emperors. There are six of the seven Wuhai under the king. There are four admirals. The overall power of the government overwhelms the pirates. In this case The red-haired pirates, who have been silent for more than two years in the East China Sea, finally set sail! (end of this chapter) Chapter 784： Fanwai 64 illuminates the [Sun] of the new era! Chapter 784 Fanwai 64 [Sun] that illuminates the new era! "Shanks, have you made a decision yet?" At the dragon-shaped head of the Redford, Ben Beckman, the vice-captain of the Red-haired Pirates, asked his captain in a very solemn tone. "Of course, I''ve been thinking about this for two years." Shanks had an uninhibited smile on his face, and the falling raindrops in the dark cloudy sky wetted his red hair that was blooming like life. That''s right! The former "Straw Hat Boy" has officially transformed into "Red Hair"! On this trip to the East China Sea, Shanks handed Roger over to his straw hat, "betting on a new era"! "That''s...that man..." Ben Beckman''s tone was hesitant to speak, a gesture that was extremely rare for this co-captain who has always been known for his calm and rational attitude. "But I, don''t I have your group of friends too?" Shanks smiled freely, his eyes swept across the group of companions on the deck of the Redford who were having a banquet in the drizzle, and **** Bu with a scorched yellow dreadlocks was standing in line. It is very obvious that the red-haired pirates at this time are already their "complete body"! Beckman took a deep breath, the wet and cold water vapor spread through the trachea to the limbs, the cold feeling made Mr. Deputy Captain completely return to the calm expression of the past. "I know." The man gave the best reply he could give. Shanks took his co-captain''s shoulders, shook it vigorously, raised the wine bottle in the other hand high, aiming at the entrance of Upside Down Mountain not far away. Recalling the boy in the East China Sea, Shanks laughed, dumped the bottle, and sprinkled the mellow liquor into the rough sea. "Victory and defeat must be tasted, and only men can truly be on their own! You must pass this level!" Redforce is carrying a ship full of joy and faith, sailing into the great voyage! "Mr. Kurokas, is this your new murloc?" Upside down the hill, Shanks looked back and forth around a sailfish man with a bushy explosive head. "It doesn''t look like a serious murloc..." "Yo hoo hoo hoo hoo..." Brook laughed awkwardly. He had answered similar questions countless times, and the red-haired man in front of him did not directly call him "monster" or any other derogatory term like other newcomers who had just entered the great route. "I was a human." "Humans? It''s really interesting! Devil fruit abilities?" Shanks touched his chin, but feeling the breath of the "little murloc" in front of him, he nodded slightly and then sent an invitation. "Would you like to get on my boat and be my companion?" "what??" Brook blinked, this time he really had eyes made of flesh and blood. "I haven''t been a pirate for many years, this red-haired gentleman." "When did pirates retire?" Hippie Shanks sat beside Brook. "You''re really funny, don''t you come and be my companion?" Brooke was actually a little excited. In particular, he felt the sincere affection of this "red-haired gentleman", the undisguised warm and friendly attitude. how to say Each straw hat has its protagonist halo and team halo, which is especially useful when recruiting teammates. "just forget it." Brook refused and shook his head. "Now I just want to live with Rab." "Well then, murlocsno, Mr. Explode." Shanks stood up with regret. Now, it is impossible for him to stay in the same place for a partner for a year as he did when he invited Jesus. For that fateful fruit, the Red Hair Pirates must speed up! After attending a sumptuous and lively banquet with Kurokas and Brook, the red-haired pirates left the top of Upside Down Mountain without stopping. In the singing blessing of "Binks'' Wine", the Redforce slid into the fairway of the Paradise stage. The former "Supernova" and the red-haired Shanks who teamed up with "Kinister" to kill BIGMOM, with an unstoppable attitude, repeatedly broke through the blockade of layers of naval fleets and scattered islands, and reached the last island of the Paradise stage The Shambord Islands! "Mr. Rayleigh, what a long time no see!" Shanks, who lost his straw hat, gave the old handsome man a warm hug. "Shanks..." Lei patted the latter on the shoulder vigorously. The former Lord Hades could clearly feel the terrifying power conveyed by this "trainee crew" back then. That is not inferior to his strength! "Your hat..." Shanks touched his hair, a flash of memory flashing in his eyes. "...I blocked it in the new era!" "New age?" Rayleigh didn''t know what to think, his expression first fell into longing, and then he smiled wryly. "Although I really want to say ''I''m looking forward to the sprouts of the new era'', but I always have a feeling... The new era may have already arrived." Pluto lowered his head, his eyes seemed to penetrate the wooden floor of the ripping bar, and saw the unfinished frozen dragon corpse in the cellar... Shanks also seemed to have thought of something, "The prophecy can never be wrong... Everything we do now is for the new era in the future!" Reilly shook his head, wondering if he was lamenting his own aging or expressing denial to Shanks'' words. "What''s your next plan?" "Enter the new world! Become the Four Emperors! Get the right to talk to that man!" Shanks smiled, revealing a set of white teeth, which made his red hair more vivid. "Then...get the fruit of prophecy that he took away!" Rayleigh''s pupils shrank, "Could it be..." "That''s right! Almost three or four years ago, I met the [rubber fruit] in the new world, but unfortunately it was taken away by the white ghost." Shanks said very calmly. "The moment of prophecy is getting closer and closer, I need to get back that fruit as soon as possible! The white ghost is not D, and he will not be the ''sun'' that illuminates the new era!" Riley took a sip. "My old bones, I can only wish you... a prosperous Wu Yun!" At the beginning of 1510, the red-haired pirates left the East China Sea and entered the great route. Haiyuan calendar year 1510, in February, the red-haired pirates arrived in the Chambord Islands, and then directly passed through Fishman Island and entered the new world. In March, the Red-Haired Pirates rejected the World Government''s invitation to appoint "King''s Shichibukai". In the same month, the Red Hair Pirates fought against the Whitebeard Pirates on Mysteria Island! The senior officers of the Red-haired Pirates performed brilliantly in the battle. They competed with the squad leaders of the Whitebeard Pirates and did not fall behind. Deputy Captain Ben Beckman directly suppressed the Phoenix Marco! Red-haired Shanks and white-bearded Newgate are tied! The bounty of all members of the Red Hair Pirates has soared! In April, the Red-haired Pirates repelled the naval fleet led by Admiral Aokiji of the Naval Headquarters who entered the New World on a mission, and Aokiji was slightly wounded. Red-haired Shanks'' bounty skyrocketed to 2.4 billion Bailey! In the same month, the Red-haired Pirates entered Totland, occupying all the sites left by the Donut Pirates and the former BIGMOM Pirates, and stayed for a month to repel all the invading enemies! In May, the Red Hair Pirates went deep into the new world, arrived in Wano, and fought against the Beast Pirates. The strongest creature, Kaido, the beast, was smashed into the sea by the red-haired Shanks! The following month, news came out that the red-haired Shanks bounty skyrocketed to 4 billion Baileys! In half a year, the Red Hair Pirates became the "New Pirate Emperor" in the eyes of the world! Sea Circular Calendar 1510, June. Adrian received news from the big news bird, went to New World Elbaf, rushed to the banquet of the Red Hair Pirates, and got news from Shanks that he wanted to take the rubber fruit. "So...you still want that rubber fruit?" Adrian''s expression was amused. The rubber fruit, a fruit of great significance, he did not hand over to Dr. Vega Punk for processing, but remained in the treasure house of the Fortress. "For that new straw hat kid?" "Yes..." Shanks nodded. "So, that kid from the Monchi family really has such great charm?" Adrian was a little curious. "Monkey?" Shanks wondered. "My straw hat was left to the captain''s son - Ace!" Thank you very much for the 235 starting point reward of "Xing Qiu Qian Li"! Thank you very much for the reward of 1666 book coins for "The Second Kind of Death"! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 785： Side story sixty-five sun flame shadow Chapter 785 Fanwai Sixty-five Sun Flame Shadow "Portgas D. Ace?" When this special name was pronounced, the lazy expression on Adrian''s face disappeared instantly, and was replaced by a cheerful look. "Shanks, are you sure it''s this one?" In the past two years or more, Adrian has speculated more than once how the fate of the protagonists of the original book, True, Third Generation Straw Hat, and Luffy will change. In all fairness. Monkey D. Luffy, the straw hat boy who dreamed of "One Piece", since he set sail from the East China Sea Windmill Village, recruited companions, fought against powerful enemies, and took risks all the way, until he became the "Fifth Pirate Emperor". "The place... There are ups and downs along the way, and the role of "family background" or "blood factor" is the weakest. Don''t look at what everyone jokes about "Luffy is married, and Akainu is the only one left in the Navy Headquarters", "I heard that you want to trouble my family? Hmm... Go" and so on. But in fact, Luffy [really] relied on "Daddy''s power" on the way, only once! (This refers to direct help) When he was about to leave the East China Sea and enter Roger Town, Luffy was sent to Roger''s execution platform by Lord Bucky. Just before the execution knife was about to cut his neck, Drago used his hurricane. The fruit ability called out a thunder and lightning, directly intervened in this matter, and stopped it! (At the same time, I gained a **** fanboy) Further back Luffy really didn''t rely on factors such as family background or blood inheritance to bully others... Most of the time, Luffy relies on his "personal force", or "super luck", or "personality charm" to get through layers of difficulties and break through layers of tests. In the above "most of the time", Luffy relies most on nothing but the "Superman Rubber Fruit"! Because of Adrian''s interference, the Red Hair Pirates did not seize the "rubber fruit". Even though the Red-haired Pirates still stayed in the East China Sea for two years, it was impossible for Shanks to conjure a "rubber fruit" out of thin air to give to Luffy. Adrian had wondered how "predetermined destiny" would fix or make up for "The Straw Hat" if he lost his rubber fruit... Will you take another powerful fruit? Or will he rely on a pair of "iron fists" and a "smile" to directly open the way of sailing? Adrian also speculated that Shanks, who accidentally lost the rubber fruit, would come directly to ask for this significant devil fruit... But what he never imagined was... Shanks didn''t plan to give the rubber fruit to Luffy, but planned to give it to Ace? ? What is this expansion? ? ? "Of course it''s Ace! But I prefer to call him ''Gol D. Ace'', but little Ace is more used to your name." Shanks raised his glass and took a sip. "Adrian, how did you know about Ace and Luffy?" "I''ve been to the East China Sea more than once!" Adrian laughed. "I even saw baby Ace urinating directly on the palm of his Barrett dad back then" Eh? seems to have accidentally exploded a Barrett big news? "Really? Hahaha, that scene must be very interesting!" Shanks laughed very happily. "Little Ace also told me about Senior Barrett. Under the guidance of Senior Barrett and Mr. Karp, he has grown very well..." "What about Luffy?" Adrian is still a little curious, why Shanks in this world accidentally chose Ace instead of Luffy. "Luffy... Haha, that little guy is very noisy too." Shanks shook his head with a smile, a flash of memory flashing in his eyes. When he stayed in Windmill Village, Shanks also hesitated on the two boys Ace and Luffy. It is no exaggeration to say that Shanks felt in Luffy some personal qualities that only Captain Roger has, that kind of happy smile, that kind of unbridled dream... but! Ace is Captain Roger''s child! The reason is that simple. The smile on Shanks'' face faded, and he sighed, "Luffy''s grandfather is a naval legend, and his father is the leader of the revolutionary army... In contrast, Ace''s identity is more [pure]." Adrian''s eyes flickered slightly. He felt that he had almost figured out the truth of the matter! Shanks chose Ace instead of Luffy, there must be a reason for what he called "purity of identity". But more crucially is still the [rubber fruit] in Adrian''s hand! Carefully recall the sequence of stories in the original book. The Red-haired Pirates went to the East China Sea and arrived at the Windmill Village. Shanks was headshot by Bandit King Sig in a tavern! In the chaos, Luffy ate the rubber fruit of the Red Hair Pirates. Then Shanks was bitten off an arm by the King of the Sea! Before parting, Shanks handed over the straw hat to Luffy, and agreed with him that "when you become a good pirate, return the straw hat to me". caution! The order here is - Luffy eats the rubber fruit first, then gets the straw hat. The truth is that Rubber Fruit decided Straw Hat! instead of Straw Hatchoose Rubber Fruit! After the rubber fruit was taken away by Adrian in advance, Luffy did not eat this significant devil fruit. No matter how much Shanks admired this child who was similar to Captain Roger back then, he still chose Luo in the end. Jie''s bloodline - Ace! Very unexpected. But also very realistic. This is the routine of the conventional "blood theory". And take a step back and throw away things like "coincidence", "accident", "fate"... In the original book, the red-haired pirates went to the East China Sea and arrived at the Windmill Village. Is it really for Luffy, the grandson of Garp? You must know that before this, Shanks and Luffy had nothing to do with half a dime! The reason why the Red-haired Pirates arrived at Windmill Village was because "Captain Roger''s child" Ace was in Windmill Village? It''s just that Shanks met Luffy first, and then the rubber fruit that could play a decisive role was eaten by Luffy, which led to the birth of a new generation of straw hats... "I accept your statement, [Pure Pirate]." Adrian took out the small wooden box containing the Devil Fruit from the Fortress, put it on the table and opened it, the lilac-skinned rubber fruit was revealed in the sight of the two of them. "Then, how are you going to take this [rubber fruit]?" Shanks stared at the fruit of prophecy for a while. "Of course I''m prepared, the most basic item exchange... A devil fruit for a devil fruit!" Adrian took out the rubber fruit and threw it in his hand. "Which fruit are you going to exchange for this Devil Fruit that once belonged to Joey Poe?" "Not one, but two." Shanks also took out two small treasure chests, placed them side by side on the table, and spread them out one by one to reveal the true contents inside. The devil fruit on the right is brightly colored and full of fire. The Devil Fruit on the left is dark and black as ink. "Nature, Burning Fruit, and Superman, Shadow Fruit." (end of this chapter) Chapter 786： Fanwai Sixty-six S-level Challenge Mission: [Red Hair Fragrance Chapter 786 Fanwai 66 S-level Challenge Mission: [Red-haired Shanks] Adrian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the two Devil Fruits on the table, slightly surprised. Superhuman-type Shadow Fruit, this Devil Fruit ability once belonged to Moonlight Moria, the hero of the West Sea, caused a lot of trouble for the fledgling White Ghost at the beginning. Later, Moonlight Moria fell under the attack of the "passive ghost", but the shadow fruit also disappeared in the sea. I didn''t expect that after going around for more than ten years, this Devil Fruit actually appeared in front of Adrian again, but in the form of a Devil Fruit. There is no doubt that the shadow fruit is a devil fruit with great potential, and it is in line with Adrian''s long-term fruit fusion habits - enough for the underworld. (Well, there are only a few devil fruits in the underworld) But what really surprised Adrian was not the shadow fruit, but the other one Natural System Burning Fruits! This is the fruit ability belonging to Ace in the original book! The manga does not record where and when Ace obtained the ability to burn fruit, but it is said that after he entered the great route, he soon became a super rookie and received the invitation of the king, Qiwuhai. From this, it is easy to infer that Ace is the yaki fruit obtained in the East China Sea or the first half of Paradise! (Actually, in One Piece''s official side story "The Legend of Spades", Ace got the position of burning the fruit, in the [Ant Nest Hell] in the East China Sea, and the ship doctor (also the first crew member) Mascu of the Spade Pirates. Found with De Teus) Red-haired Shanks, the pseudo-protagonist with a limited [Lucky Aura], is not so unacceptable to get this Devil Fruit that will belong to Ace in the future in the East China Sea. "Both Devil Fruits have a lot of potential, two-for-one, in exchange for Rubber Fruits... Seems like a worthwhile trade indeed." Adrian nodded lightly, put the rubber fruit into the treasure box, and pushed it in front of Shanks. Shadow fruit''s ability is very potent, and the ability involves the soul, and the potential is huge... As for burning the fruit. Don''t look at the strange people with the ability to fire on the sea like crucian carp crossing the river... but All right Burn the fruit, the dog won''t eat it! ! (It''s all finished, and the old thief Oda is back stabbing! I vomited! The ending of my book is that the ''Sun God'' and the ''Moon God'' are a gang!) As the saying goes When you think you are stupid, don''t forget that there is a "flame" who used his life to resist the burning of the "magma" for the "Sun God". ahem Judging from the setting of this book, the burning fruit + shadow fruit, in exchange for rubber fruit, is indeed a good deal. If Shanks was going to give the rubber fruit to Luffy, what Adrian said would not do this deal. After all, he took the rubber fruit just to see what kind of fate change the protagonist of Destiny would suffer if he lost the Destiny plug-in... But now Shanks is planning to donate the rubber fruit to Ace! Even if he had already paid Estor that straw hat! "But I have oneno, two demands." Adrian pressed his right palm on the lid of the treasure box, raised his left hand, and raised two fingers. Shanks took a deep breath, "Go ahead!" "First, I need to see Portgas D. Ace and eat the rubber fruit!" Adrian said his first request. There were two small question marks on Shanks'' head, and he didn''t understand why Adrian was this. But soon he didn''t care. "It''s okay! It''s a small matter! If you''re willing to go to the East China Sea with me later, I''ll..." Shanks just said this, when he suddenly recalled the scene where he received the alternating education of the White Ghost and the Thunder Lion on the Abyss, and shivered involuntarily. "Cough! I agree to this request! But you can''t be in the same boat with us!" This time it was Adrian''s turn with a black line on his face. "Second request!" Adrian increased his tone. "Let me try your measure! See how much you have grown over the years." Hearing this, Shanks had an expected expression on his face. "Of course! The basis of trading is strength! This is normal! Come on!" Adrian directly threw the treasure box containing the rubber fruit to Shanks, and did not care about the burning fruit and shadow fruit on the table, and stood up directly from his position. The action of the white ghost instantly attracted the attention of others on the field. Especially the members of the red-haired pirates who have been watching here all the time. Shanks hurriedly followed the rubber fruit, walked to the edge of the banquet, and handed the rubber fruit into Beckman''s hands. "Shanks, do you want us to be with you?" **** Bu, who has gained the trust of others after spending more than half a year together, asked in a low voice, he also knew the captain''s plan. Jesus Bu, who had a brief contact with Adrian in the village of Xiluobu, was also at this time to recognize the "strange stranger" of the year, who was the White Ghost, the Pirate Emperor of Megatron! "I think" Shanks was interrupted by another voice before he could finish speaking. Adrian''s words floated far away. "It''s best not to mess around, the rest of the red-haired pirates. This time it''s a one-on-one battle between me and your captain. If anyone else dares to intervene, maybe he won''t see the sun tomorrow. You say Yes, Mr. **** Bou." "Everyone heard it." Shanks twitched the corners of his mouth. He also understood that these partners could play little role in the battle of the "Four Emperors", and he could even say... Except for Ben Beckman, if others interfere in the battle, there is a high probability that they will directly become a negative burden! Adrian dropped another sentence from a distance. "Of course, with the exception of Mr. Ben Beckman, I also really want to see the strength of the vice-captain of the Four Emperor-level Great Pirates... Let''s see how much the gap between Mr. Beckman and Mr. Rayleigh is." Shanks immediately looked at Beckman, who nodded unquestionably. The battle is about to start. The giants of Elbaf heard that the White Ghost was about to fight the Red-haired Pirates, and immediately opened a large space with excitement. Battle or something favourite! Adrian stood on the ground of the Giant Kingdom, and the Pale Emperor was held in his palm, looking at the best partner of Shanks and Beckman on the other side. The ?? panel sounded the reminder of the long-lost S-rank challenge mission. You have triggered the S-level challenge missionRed-haired Shanks! Adrian casually glanced at the information on the panel and let out a sigh of relief. "Huh... "Golden leeks that have been stocked for more than ten years have finally come to harvest! Just hope... not expired! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 787： Fanwai sixty-seven golden leeks that seem to be about to expire Chapter 787 Fanwai 67 Golden Leeks that seem to be about to expire boom! With a deafening gunshot, Ben Beckman fired the first shot of the battle. The domineering brass bullets wrapped in jet-black armed colors slid through the air like lightning, spanning most of the field in just a few moments, and accurately flew to the position between Adrian''s eyebrows. Jesus cloth once said that he was able to hit the tentacles of a small ant at a distance of a hundred feet without hurting any of its remaining body parts. But in fact, Beckman''s marksmanship is not under **** cloth at all! However is such a bullet that is as fast as lightning, wrapped around a powerful bullet with a domineering look, but it only made Adrian''s eyelids slightly raised. In the depths of White Ghost''s pupils, a red light that predicted the future flashed. In the next second, he was too lazy to make any movements, not even raising his sword and slicing bullets, letting the bullet hit him on the forehead. ! Snapped- "Hit!" "Beckman''s bullet hit the white ghost?" "How is this possible?" The members of the Red-Haired Pirates watching off the field were in an uproar, including Ben Beckman himself. Every shooter believes very much in his own gun and believes that his bullet can hit any object, but it cannot be denied that there will always be some unreasonable existences in the world. Especially in this sea where spear skills are not valued at all! But in the next second, everyone understood why the White Ghost didn''t block or evade Beckman''s bullets. The bullet that can easily smash rocks and penetrate steel hit the white ghost''s eyebrows with no difference. The domineering arrogance entwined on its surface produced a powerful driving force and explosive power the first time it came into contact with the latter''s skin, but it still failed to get the slightest bit of that seemingly thin layer of skin. And the bullet inside continued to move forward under the action of the follow-up thrust. It wanted to penetrate the block in front of it, but it was unable to do so until it compressed itself and smashed to the ground. Abruptly endured Beckman''s all-out shot, but Adrian''s eyebrows were not even broken, not even reddened. "I haven''t met such a powerful marksman for a long time." Adrian rubbed his brows, his words were obviously emotional, but all the members of the Red-haired Pirates off the field felt a sense of being ridiculed. Especially Beckman himself. This cold-faced cool guy was almost scared out of One Piece''s iconic shocked expression. (bulging eyes, mouth opening, tongue snapping) But Adrian was not interested in explaining his abilities to these people. Balan Clothesplus Steel Balloonspecialty ability, can allow Adrian to forcibly save a total of 2000 points of damage, plus his own ridiculously high physical resistance... Bullets? Ha ha. Even if Beckman can shoot a real wounded bullet, it''s useless! Steel BalloonImmune to even real injuries! But then again Adrian''s words are really not mocking. Beckman is a super spearman who can hit Kiabou with one shot and surrender! (fog) His bullet power is really, powerful. When the melon-eating crowd shouted "Fuck", those who participated in the battle on the field would not interrupt his attack rhythm. Taking advantage of Beckman''s first move, Shanks, who was extremely restrained in his momentum, rushed over with a solemn expression that looked at death, wrapped around the powerful and armed Western sword Griffin, carrying an aura like a bamboo, straight Between Adrian''s neck, a red electric arc like a silk thread is faintly visible in the surrounding void. In the face of the redhead''s attack, Adrian didn''t care as much as he just did. [Pale Emperor] Raised it slowly and quickly, with the rungs in front of him, he successfully held Shanks'' Griffin at the last minute. The two peerless swords collided with each other, and immediately issued a crisp and pleasant metal. Clash. But Shanks'' first attack was a feint. Griffin and the Pale Emperor stopped at one touch, Shanks flipped his wrist and attacked Adrian''s chest and abdomen again from another tricky angle. At the same time, the domineering arrogance of the armed color and the domineering arrogance of the overlord color that had converged to the limit also burst out at the same time, a dazzling light flashed in the air, and a shock wave mixed with black and red suddenly swept out! In the face of Shanks'' charging blow, Adrian narrowed his eyes, and then he also unhesitatingly released his armed domineering, the super-top pitch-black domineering including four characteristics instantly wrapped around the pale white. The emperor''s sword went up and down, rendering this supremely fast knife into a deep black knife. clang A dull collision sound far surpassed the crisp clashing sound just now erupted suddenly, followed by a wave of extremely terrifying shock waves. Rumble The flat ground was cracked inch by inch, and the shattered rocks rushed towards the sky like a fountain, and then were surrounded by violent shock waves in all directions. Eight chaos, Elbaf''s ground environment changed dramatically at the moment when the two fought. Shanks'' complexion suddenly changed. Adrian, who "was caught off guard", was able to resist his charge so easily, and judging from the strength transmitted from Griffin, it seemed that the other party hadn''t done his best. , which was beyond his expectations. How could Adrian So easy? Shanks'' eyes narrowed, and the power of the domineering and armed domineering that was originally wrapped around Griffin increased again. The two famous knives that had just barely formed a stalemate, immediately made a sour metal friction sound, black The red electric arc continuously swept through the air, causing a terrifying shock. Elbaf''s sky clouds were instantly torn apart by the aftermath of this impact force! And at this time. Adrian, who seemed to be engrossed in the battle, was actually looking at Shanks'' ability attributes through the battle information presented on the panel. ''As expected of the Son of Destiny before Luffy, this attribute is really strong, almost catching up with Whitebeard... But the ability of that [Advanced Lucky Aura (pseudo)] looks a bit flickering and dim, does it indicate that this guy is a cheater? Is it about to expire? Adrian watched Shanks'' ability attributes while dealing with Shanks'' overlord-colored entanglement attack, and quickly closed the panel. Although I plan to release water to a certain extent during the battle with Shanks... But Adrian is not going to put too much, just prepare to play for half an hour and complete the task. Thinking of this, Adrian thought for a moment, and layers of white ghosts immediately jumped out of the void behind him, forming a giant white Buddha in an instant. Now that we have reached level 100... Then please also taste the regular routine of White Ghost! (end of this chapter) Chapter 788： Fanwai sixty-eight beat a beat, and finished work Chapter 788 Fanwai Sixty-eight Beats One Beat, Finished the Work bang bang bang! The densely packed spiritual pressure light cannons hit the position where Shanks was shot. The pure light of Senbai seemed to have pierced the barrier between the human world and Huangquan, leaving trails of light tails in the air, which made people shudder. Such a ferocious light artillery attack, except for a very few existences with amazing defensive power (or simply reckless), no one is willing to take it hard, Shanks is no exception, and defense is not his strong point. I saw the red-haired, who had just met Adrian head-on, stepping on the ground with both feet. With the help of a technique similar to the moon step, the figure moved rapidly in mid-air, avoiding the attack of the spiritual pressure light cannon. At the same time, he was also at a high frequency. He waved the Western sword Griffin in his hand, and unleashed a continuous flying slash, facing the attacking Reiki Cannons one after another. The ??ling pressure light cannon and the flying slash were constantly colliding and intertwining in mid-air, causing a steady stream of sky-shattering explosions, and the momentum was amazing. Beckman, who was standing on the side, also broke free from the scene where the white ghost ignored his bullets. He held a flintlock gun in each hand, and the barrel of the gun almost waved into a phantom in mid-air, attacking. The ferocious bullets formed an airtight network to "capture" the position of the white ghost, trying to attract the white ghost''s attention when Shanks was under siege. But Adrian doesn''t even care about Beckman''s single bullet, let alone this kind of intensive bullet attack? The white ghost took a light breath, and then spit it out towards the front. The pure white cold air quickly spread in the air, condensing a piece of crystal clear ice crystals, and immediately intercepted the bullet wave that looked like a net of heaven and earth. The bullets that lost power fell one by one in mid-air, and fell on the ground that had formed a layer of deep ice, colliding with a messy clanging sound. The Ice of Death continued to spread forward, trying to freeze Beckman in it. What a troublesome character! The defense is amazing! The offensive end is not afraid of Shanks'' tyrannical entanglement! At the same time, he masters a high-frequency, high-power group attack technique! Coupled with this freezing ability similar to the Admiral Aokiji of the Navy Headquarters...'' Beckman, who was busy evading, remained absolutely calm in his mental state, constantly analyzing the various abilities that the White Phantom showed in battle. But the more he analyzed, the more desperate Beckman felt. This kind of single attack, group attack, and single defense are all incredibly high... Is he really human? Beckman said in his heart that he did not respect his own captain''s words. "Four Emperors" is really this level? At this moment, a ridicule full of words exploded in Beckman''s ears, resounding like thunder in his heart. "A little distracted, Mr. Beckman." Beckerman was horrified and turned around immediately, but what he saw was a piece of pure white ice that kept occupying his field of vision. No breath! Is it a space class ability? ! Just as such a thought appeared in his mind, Beckman slammed into the cold air formed by the ice of death. Using the ability of [Hidden Master] to move here, Adrian is holding his left hand, and the power of freezing continues to spread, instantly freezing the deputy captain of the red-haired pirate group known for his outstanding intelligence. After waiting for the forest white ice fog to dissipate, there was only a lifelike human-shaped ice sculpture left on the spot, motionless. Beckman, exit! "Beckman!" Shanks, who was still dodging the attack of the Reiki Cannon, couldn''t help but shouted after seeing such a scene. "Better take care of yourself first, Shanks." Adrian, who had just stood beside Beckman, used the ability of [Onimusha] to exchange positions with a white ghost not far from Shanks, and he was slashed by him with a brilliant flying slash. Cut out and go straight to where Shanks is about to arrive. Shanks, who happened to escape the blockade network composed of three spiritual pressure light cannons, suddenly had a needle-like warning in his heart. He had no time to think, obeying his own reflex nerves, and subconsciously swung a knife. , and successfully blocked Adrian''s flying slash. However, this kind of emergency response is still less powerful than normal time. An astonishing force was transmitted from the blade of Griffin who took the flying slash, and even Shanks could only keep flying backwards. But before he could catch his breath, the white thousand-handed Buddha in the sky suddenly turned his palms, and the pale-white aura light cannon swept across the space, constantly illuminating and magnifying in Shanks'' eyes. chi At the moment of ??near death, Shanks hurriedly twisted his body, and the aura calender rubbed his waist, leaving a scorching bloodstain in an instant, and there was a faint smell of burning in the air. "his-" Feeling the pain in his waist, Shanks took a deep breath. He would not have been injured if he had successfully defended with the domineering aura of armament, but who would have thought that this kind of "edge-wiping" contact could also cause So much damage? If not necessary! Never take it hard! Shanks made up his mind. Next, Adrian used the domineering arrogance of predicting the future, paired with the white Buddha and flying slashes, constantly beating Shanks, while the latter was almost exhausted under the high-frequency attacks, and could not even find a chance to counterattack. to several times. The members of the ?? Red Hair Pirates became more and more silent. The giants of Elbaf watched with great interest. The giants who advocated battle and force were obsessed with this kind of battle between top powerhouses, and they didn''t even bother to care about the surface of the country that was beaten beyond recognition. The blood was dripping down in the air, and Shanks, who was covered in blood, looked tired. The dazzling red hair that bloomed like flames before the battle was also stained with gray and embarrassing marks at this moment. Its almost time! Adrian stopped the Pale Buddha''s Reiki cannon attack, and quickly ran to Shanks. Shanks also knew that this would be his final blow, accumulating all the remaining power in his body. On the devastated Elbaf, two "meteors" collided brazenly! Boom! A black shadow flew towards the ground at a speed that exceeded the limit that the optic nerve could respond to, and then crashed into the ground, blasting a strong shock wave, and the escaping smoke and dust filled the entire venue. After the dust has completely dissipated. A huge pothole appeared on the ground of Elbaf. Shanks, who was covered in bruises and bruises, lay in the center of the pothole, his eyes were white, and he obviously lost his consciousness. Adrian slowly landed beside Shanks, looking happy. The ?? panel shows the words that the challenge mission has been completed! Escaped leeks cant escape the fate of being harvested after all! (end of this chapter) Chapter 789： Extra sixty-nine Shanks ability extraction! Chapter 789 Extra Sixty-nine Shanks'' ability extraction! Condensed an ice chair beside Shanks, Adrian sat on it, pulled the panel open, and directly started to settle the challenge task of this golden leek. You get 2.32 billion experience points! [You get a reward: randomly select an enemy skill or specialty] In the process of random...drawing completed Please choose one of the following five abilities as a reward: [1: [Endless Combat] - Specialty: When in combat state, when attacked and HP is reduced to 0, gain 10% temporary HP. Waiting for the end of the battle, the temporary health value is not completely consumed, it will be converted into actual health value] [2: [Advanced Lucky Aura (Pseudo)] - Specialty: Desires come true, dangers arise one after another. Note: This feat is affected by the state of the enemy itself. Currently, it only lasts for seven years. As time goes on, the probability of ''what you want to achieve'' will decrease, and the frequency of ''dangerous occurrences'' will gradually increase] [3: [Dominant''s Territory] - Skill: One of the characteristics of the domineering and domineering, the owner can continuously improve his influence on the surrounding environment] [4: [Team Collaboration] - Specialty: The Red-haired Pirates are the pirates with the highest average bounty in the ocean. When there are two or more allies/companions/subordinates nearby, the individual will increase accordingly. The overall strength of the number percentage, the upper limit is 10%] [5: [Swordsmanship] - Specialty: A secret skill that can only be obtained after studying swordsmanship to a certain level, strength attribute +200, swordsmanship power +20%] Looking at the five reward options displayed on the panel, Adrian couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows. "Huh! The quality of the ability extraction of this golden leek is not ordinary! Under normal circumstances, the ability extraction is usually three skills and two specialties. When the face is dark, there is only one speciality. This time, there are four special ability reward options. !" Adrian took a breath, calmed down, and checked the ability options one by one. "[Fighting endlessly], the expertise in battle... This is really in battle? Shouldn''t this be called Immunity to Death, On-the-Spot Blood Locking, or some kind of ''the protagonist''s exclusive blasting magic''?" Just after checking the first ability, Adrian almost swears. This famous scene of "the life value seems to be exhausted, and then the Jedi counterattack" will be seen in most of the subsequent battles of the Straw Hat. Luffy''s battle scene, once it is not the kind of "completely crushing the game", then usually it will be "beaten, teased, injured, find some kind of wonderful counterattack angle, and win". And encountering that kind of "completely crushed game", Luffy will give full play to the ability of the so-called "non-stop battle", he will never be beaten to death, and he will always be able to counterattack until the opponent is overturned... it is a pity This specialty ability has no effect on Adrian at all. It is rude to say that there is no such existence in this sea that can hit the white ghost to "0 health". With the many S-level challenge task rewards in the past two years, even Im, Adrian will not have the slightest fear! The second reward is Adrian''s long-awaited [Advanced Lucky Aura]. commonly known as the protagonist halo. But when Adrian browsed through all the descriptions of the effects of the Specialty, three black lines instantly appeared on his forehead. "I just complained that Shanks might expire... After this ability lottery is really drawn, doesn''t it mean that this group is really about to expire?!" Adrian is very disappointed. He is still young, and he has not awakened to Sharinyan/Planet Force/Chaos Magic/Blood Ghost, and his luck value is only 1 point. Want to experience the charm of "Protagonist Halo", what''s wrong? ! "And what''s that ''with the passage of time, the probability of ''fulfillment'' will decrease, and the frequency of ''dangerous occurrences'' will gradually increase. What the **** is the description of the effect? ??I have never heard of incense. What horrific event happened to Cox years later..." Adrian frowned. "On the contrary, the time is still quite accurate. Seven years later, in the year 1517 of the Haiyuan Calendar, isn''t it the year Ace went to sea? After Ace went to sea, the sea began to change the protagonist..." The somewhat deteriorated [Advanced Lucky Aura] is not very popular with White Ghost. He is going to wait until Ace or Luffy goes out to sea, and then try to use these two juniors to see if he can get the ability of [Advanced Lucky Aura (True)]... Um Adrian believes that even if he loses the rubber fruit, Luffy will definitely be able to do something! Karp, Shanks, these two are good examples of no Devil Fruit! Adrian continued to browse down, and then he saw another ability that he had been waiting for for a long time - overlord''s domineering! Saying that back then, when the White Ghost had not awakened to [Spiritual Pressure], he coveted the magical skill of [Overlord Color Domineering] to clear miscellaneous soldiers for a long time. And then After Adrian defeats the top masters with domineering arrogance one by one, until he awakens the [Spiritual Pressure] ability on his own, the tyrannical arrogance will not be so attractive to him. But compared to the first two abilities, the [Boundary of the Overlord] is significantly more attractive. The only thing that Adrian hesitated was that [Dominant''s Territory] was a feature of [Domineering Domineering], like the black jade and iron of the armed domineering, the foreseeing the future of the domineering and domineering, etc. There is no prepositional ability of the domineering and domineering, so can [Dominant Territory] really be effective... This is still two words! But Adrian thought about it, the effect of [Reiatsu] is actually not much different from the domineering look of the overlord. Many great pirates who have fought with him sometimes regard Reiatsu as the domineering look of the overlord... If you choose [Dominator Territory] later, in theory, there should be no problems. Adrian looked back again. "[Teamwork]...I''m such a lone ranger, what kind of teamwork do I need- eh, I''m not sure, when I bring Runti, Pejiwan, Sanji and other little ones, it can really be regarded as a bonus. But I already have the expertise of [one-man group]! This ability is still useless!" "[Swordsmanship Profound Truth]...The second in the world - now he should be the third largest swordsman in the world. It is reasonable to have a swordsmanship expertise, but I don''t need it." Going around, Adrian finally chose the third ability. You get the skill-Dominator Territory! Adrian only felt that a novel ability suddenly emerged in the back of his mind, and his perception of the surrounding environment also increased a lot, but the calculation of the specific effect still needs to wait until he leaves Elbaf. (end of this chapter) Chapter 790： Fanwai 70 changed the world [Dominant Territory]! Chapter 790 "The Territory of the Overlord" in the 70th Fanwai! There was a rustling sound not far away, Adrian put away the panel and looked up at the direction of the sound. As far as the eye can see, the members of the Red-haired Pirates are jumping into this big pit one after another, preparing to come to check the situation of their captain, along with Ben Beckman, who is carried by Laki Lu. , This guy was frozen into the ice of death, and he has not yet broken free. On the edge of the big pit, there are huge figures wandering around, all of them are giants of Elbaf. Elbaf Giant Court has a very good relationship with the Roger Pirates and the Red Hair Pirates. The giants are also very in awe of the white ghost that can kill the dragon of the end Nidhogg. They do not want to What kind of conflict does the White Ghost really have with the Red Hair Pirates? Adrian waved to the members of the Red-haired Pirates, and the group of odd-shaped guys got permission and rushed over immediately. "Let''s check your captain. My knowledge and domineering sense that his physical condition is not a big problem, it should be fine - no, it is definitely fine." When Adrian spoke, he suddenly remembered Shanks'' "Protagonist''s Exclusive Magical Skill" [Endless Battle] that he had just browsed, and then the conversation changed. The ship doctor of the Red-haired Pirates walked quickly to Shanks, who was still in a coma. Bandages, intending to "rescue" the captain on the spot. It''s best to wrap it up into a human-shaped mummy or something... Adrian turned his attention to Ben Beckman again, waved his hand at will, and removed the ice of death around the body of the deputy captain, and the surging cold spread in all directions, making the red-haired pirates group Many of the members shrank their necks. Ben Beckman, who had just broken free from the ice of death, was shivering even more. He was also not a physique who was known for his physical fitness. But even if he could not stand it any longer, Beckman, on behalf of the members of the Red Hair Pirates, stepped forward and expressed their attitude towards Adrian. "Very grateful--" "Don''t tell me that." Adrian waved his hand. To be honest, he was unfamiliar with most of the red-haired pirates, and only the carefree-looking red-haired captain had stayed aboard his Hades for a while. "If there is any problem, I will communicate with Shanks who wakes up later. By the way, where is my ''trophy''?" Beckman certainly knew what the White Ghost was talking about, and he winked at his fellow pirates. **** Bu, who received the signal, immediately came over with three small treasure chests. "This is your trophy." Beckman handed Adrian the three treasure chests. Opened the lids of the three treasure chests at will, Adrian threw the small treasure chest containing the rubber fruit back to Beckman, and transferred the two treasure chests containing the burning fruit and the shadow fruit to the Fortress of Fortress. Regarding these two powerful natural/superhuman devil fruits, Adrian plans to give them to Dr. Bergapunk for research later. Although ??Shadow Fruit looks very underworld, it is somewhat lacking in fusion with Adrian''s [Death Fruit]. If he really planned to go all the way to the dark, Adrian would have gone to find the [Soul Soul Fruit]... He still hasn''t used the [Devil Fruit Fusion Card] that the panel rewarded, but it was actually for another Devil Fruit. That one that can travel through history and jump in timeFruit of Time! Unfortunately, in the past two or three years, Adrian''s [Prophecy] skill has not been able to find any trace of the fruit of the time, including the "liar skill" of [Golden Bizarre Adventure], he has used it and found nothing. Adrian is a little suspicious of the reappearance of [Fruit of Time]. It may be that he has to wait until the ability of the former ability person, namely, Kozuki Shi (Mrs. Shi), has completely failed, and will reappear in the sea in the form of a devil fruit. In other words, it is necessary to wait until Momonosuke and the group of Kozuki retainers appear, and the fruit may reappear from time to time. Adrian has this patience and this time. Now his fruit fusion target sequence, the fruit is always the first, and the soul fruit is the second. Of course, if Dr. Vegapunk really comes up with something amazing... This plan will change accordingly. Beckman took the rubber fruit in surprise. He knew all of Shanks'' plans. The reckless guy originally planned to use force to forcibly take the prophetic devil fruit from the hands of the white ghost. Um Beckman thinks that his captain is very ordinary, but he is very confident... After Beckman''s modification, Shanks'' plan was modified to "peaceful exchange", of course, the kind of devil fruit exchange for devil fruit under the condition of equal status and equal right to speak! Of course, when the four emperors meet, a battle cannot be avoided. The battle between ?? Shanks and White Ghost was also expected by Beckman, and his plan was to exchange fruits after the battle. Its just that what this wise man didnt expect is The captain of his own family would lose so badly. In front of the white ghost, his captain is like a weak child, and he has no power to fight back... And a winner like White Ghost, who has an absolute advantage, actually chooses to give a rubber fruit... This kind of "faithful to the word" operation is somewhat beyond Pirate Beckman''s understanding. I can recall the past operations of this great pirate, and it seems that it is not incomprehensible. the other side. The comatose Shanks was rescued from the coma after being treated by the ship doctor, but he still had no energy for a while. Adrian made an agreement with Shanks that when the Red-haired Pirates returned to the East China Sea, he would witness Ace taking the rubber fruit with his own eyes, and then he left Elbaf. flew straight out of the shrouded area of ??the treasure tree Adam to the outer waters of Elbaf. Adrian stood above the turbulent and sinister seas and began to test his newly acquired abilities. The Territory of Tyrants! After a simple test, Adrian was very pleasantly surprised to find that the existence of [Reiatsu] has a certain degree of bonus to the skills of [Tyrant Territory]. The domineering look of the overlord, or the trait, the territory of the overlord, itself is an ability that depends on the user''s soul trait or spiritual aura. Because of this, the process of Adrian''s test of [Tyrant''s Realm] was very smooth. and The effect of this ability is really beyond his expectations! In the sky, Adrian''s eyes condensed, and the shock wave that condensed into a substance took his body as the core and spread turbulently in all directions. The thick clouds in the sky were washed away by this shock wave, and instantly disappeared. None exist. The effect of ??Dominator Territorycan be applied to the actual environment! and Adrian moved slightly, and the dark clouds that dissipated in the last second were suddenly restored the next moment, and it seemed that a torrential rain was about to fall on this sea area. "The battle between the Roger Pirates and the Flying Sky Pirates in the waters of Ait Wall... The golden lion was not unjustly defeated! It''s just a bit of a hole in the rudder..." The Territory of Tyrants, change the world with the power of people! (end of this chapter) Chapter 791： Side Story Seventy-One New Straw Hat, Portgas · Chapter 791 Fanwai 71 New Straw Hat Boy, PortgasDAce Obtaining a long-awaited ability makes Adrian feel very good, especially since the power of this new ability is still very powerful. From now on, Adrian can barely call himself a strong man with "three-color domineering". These days, if the big pirate doesn''t have a "three-color domineering", it would be a bit embarrassing. After completing the preliminary test of the ability and effect of [Boundary of the Overlord], Adrian flew away directly from the sea area around Elbaf, and returned to the small sky island Visalia according to the guidance of the life card. Because of the agreement with Shanks, Adrian did not stay on the small empty island for too long, but after a short rest for two days, he left Visalia with a group of people and planned to rush to the East China Sea in advance. The calm and weak East China Sea is especially suitable for leisure vacations. After getting off the island, Adrian made another trip to the Drum Kingdom, bringing together Chopper and Leiju, who studied medicine at Dr. Kureha, and Sanji, who took care of the old lady and learned cooking. took over. Mingyuan departed from Drum Island, crossed the windless belt, and reached the East China Sea directly. Adrian led everyone on a journey that lasted more than a month in the East China Sea, and then went to Frost Moon Village, intending to visit Guina who had eaten the form of the phantom beast, the true **** of the mouth. "Adrian, what wind brought you here?" Master Koushiro''s mental state is still good, but Machiko Shimoyuki (the wife of Koushiro) looks a little bad, probably because his health is not very good. "It''s been a long time since I returned to the East China Sea," Adrian smiled calmly, "I plan to visit everyone. By the way, Master Koushiro, how is Guina doing recently?" Adrian can still remember that in the original book, this little sister of Zoro died in an accident due to "falling from the second floor" in the last one or two years. I don''t know what level of physical fitness this "fall from the second floor will kill" can be ranked in this sea... But now, Guina has received a gift from Adrian, and the phantom devil fruit in the form of a true **** of big mouth has given this little girl a very strong basic physical fitness. At least will definitely not cause himself to fall to his death because of the strange reason of "falling from the second floor". "Guina? Come with me." Master Koushiro frowned indiscernibly, and led Adrian into the reception room of Yixin Dojo. As for the others, they stayed in the open-air training ground, especially Runti, the "fanatic martial arts sect", she was planning to A few more fights with that little green algae head of Roronoa Zoro. In the reception room, Adrian and Koushiro sat separately. "Guina''s child... Since she obtained the Devil Fruit, she has already opened a huge gap between her strength and the other children in the dojo. Even I have nothing else to teach her." Master Koushiro was holding a cup of hot tea, and the lenses of the round-frame glasses were stained with a thin layer of water mist. "so" "So Guina''s is too good, causing other people''s, um, jealousy, or rejection?" Adrian raised his eyebrows and deduced. "That''s right." Master Koushiro nodded. "But it shouldn''t be," Adrian frowned. "If the two are close in strength, they can still have feelings of jealousy or rejection, but listening to Master Koushiro, Guina and the other children in the dojo. The difference should be very large, right?" "That''s right, but...Guina''s ability doesn''t just depend on herself." Master Koushiro showed a bitter expression on his face. Adrian was stunned. "It turned out to be the disturbance caused by that Eudemons fruit." "That''s it." Master Koushiro calmed down. "Other children in the dojo always say that Guina can become as powerful as she is now because she ate a Devil Fruit. Many of them even think that swordsmanship is useless to improve their strength, so why not? It''s so convenient and quick to eat devil fruits." "It does sound reasonable. After all, a swordsman really has nothing to praise before he becomes a [Sword Master]." Adrian touched his chin, wondering if he was mocking or joking. "Then how did Junior Sister Guina deal with it?" Koushiro''s face showed a look of relief, "The child was not affected much, and her mood is still calm. It''s just..." Having said this, Master Koushiro''s expression became tangled, and his tone became a little lower. "This kind of thing is better to be blocked. The best way is to..." "Take Guina away," Adrian said the words he didn''t say on behalf of Master Koushiro, "Don''t worry, Master Koushiro, with the current strength of the younger sister, she is almost in the first half of the great route. Duan''s paradise stage is gone, as long as you don''t provoke any enemies that are too troublesome." Master Koushiro heard Adrian''s subtext and could not help but sighed in relief, "Adrian, it would be great if you can understand..." Adrian shook his head, he didn''t "understand", he really felt that with Guina''s current strength, it was no problem to hang out in the paradise stage, but he was younger in age. And if this child is kept in Donghai Shuangyue Village for a long time, he will not find a suitable opponent for a long time, and maybe it will cause some negative effects... After all, the existence of "Shilipo Sword Saint" is really not something that can be easily achieved. But then again Things like ?? "age" sometimes really can''t be a factor that restricts going to sea. Dont look at the fact that most people on the sea choose to go to sea after adulthood, but there are a few exceptions. Such as Douglas Barrett. That devil descendant fought wildly on the battlefield when he was only a few years old! so Adrian''s trip to the East China Sea really had no problem turning Guina to Paradise. Anyway, on the Gaya Island below the empty island, there will always be too many pirates who are too high or too low. in the next few days. Adrian led Love, Robin and other big family to settle down in Frost Moon Village. The residents of Shuangyue Village who have received the favor of the white ghost also welcome the benefactor''s arrival. Even the girls around this benefactor are too beautiful, which will always cause some small disturbances among the villagers. Time goes by. The Red Hair Pirates finally left the New World and entered the East China Sea. Be honest. Becoming Shanks after the "Four Emperors", it is really not an easy thing to leave the great route and enter the open sea, especially the people of the Red Hair Pirates do not have the ability to fly like Kaido. But Adrian doesn''t care what means Shanks used to reach the East China Sea, he only cares about the "successful arrival" information passed by Shanks. With the rubber fruit, Adrian quietly left Frostmoon Village and went to Windmill Village, intending to meet the two little ones who will surely disturb the situation in the sea in the future. New Straw Hat, Portgas D. Ace. (the original straw hat boy), Monkey D. Luffy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 792： Fanwai Seventy-two People Fruit·Eudemons·Sun Chapter 792 Fanwai Seventy-two Renren FruitEudemonsSun God Nika Form Windmill Village, Makino''s banquet tavern. After leaving the Red-haired Pirates for more than half a year, they returned to the East China Sea and gathered in this small country tavern again, enjoying the food and wine provided by the young and beautiful proprietress. Compared to those gangster pirates, or bandits, the overall quality of the members of the Red Hair Pirates is actually pretty good. Especially when everyone knows that the captain of his own family seems to have a "point" to the innocent proprietress with a sunny smile. "Mr. Shanks, this is your drink." Makino, who was wrapped in a headscarf, held a dinner plate and handed Shanks the wine he had just poured along with the bottle. His cheeks were slightly rosy when he spoke. "Thank you, Makino." Shanks picked up the glass, took a sip, and showed a free and easy smile at the tavern owner. The red hair that has lost the straw hat seems to be more mature and natural than before. The big pirate''s smile caused the little-informed country tavern proprietress to raise her plate subconsciously, covering half of her face. The rest of the red-haired pirates in the tavern who used the corner of their eyes to catch a glimpse of the situation here immediately let out a burst of boos to watch the excitement. Even the veteran and prudent vice-captain, Ben Beckman, showed a slightly sullen smile. . "Oops, I saw an old pirate molesting the lady boss of the good family as soon as I came in, should I quit?" A joking voice came from the door of the tavern, and a smiling Adrian pushed in. The members of the red-haired pirates who were still smiling just now were stunned. Even though they were members of the Four Emperors Pirates, there was still a big gap between them and the white ghost, which was beyond the norm. Shanks was able to respond to Adrian''s words normally in the tavern. Of course, there was also a certain tavern proprietress with a blushing face, who also looked angrily at the new guest. "Old Pirate? You''ve been in the sea longer than me, haven''t you?" "Don''t talk nonsense," Adrian walked to the bar, "On pirates, I haven''t even entered the business yet!" White ghost? A pirate who is not in the business? The members of the ?? Red Hair Pirates twitched wildly. "Makino, thank you for the drink. I''ll go out with this ''inexperienced newcomer'' first." Shanks drank the liquid in the wine glass, and then took Adrian and walked outside the banquet tavern. "After running so far, are you not even allowed to drink saliva?" Although he was complaining, Adrian stood up happily and followed Shanks outside. In fact, he was also looking forward to the scene after Portgas D. Ace ate the rubber fruit. That must be very interesting! Walking on the road of the windmill village, Adrian asked casually. "What about those two boys?" "You mean Ace and Luffy? I haven''t told them that I''ve arrived." Shanks said, "But based on previous experience, those two boys should still be on Mount Gorbo with the beast now. Let''s fight." "Nice training method." Adrian said noncommittally, and then the conversation changed, "By the way, how much do you know about rubber fruits?" "A lot." Shanks replied calmly. "And you?" "Not much. But isn''t the manga updated recently?" Adrian shook his head. "what?" "Cough! I mean, I recently got some very novel information." Adrian coughed, "About the rubber fruit, there is also the legendary warrior who liberated slaves - the sun **** Nika ." Shanks suddenly felt a bit bitter at the corners of his mouth. He had absolutely no idea that Adrian would say the words "rubber fruit" and "Sun **** Nika" together. Obviously, this guy has absolutely mastered all the secrets of this Devil Fruit! "By the way, Shanks, you know what?" For some reason, Adrian suddenly asked a question. "I actually arrived at the final island, Lovedrew, before." Shanks'' eyelids twitched, "When?" "A few years ago... Anyway, the four red historical texts are now in my hands!" Adrian waved his hand, not caring that his words had completely defeated Shanks'' psychological defense. If you want to become the Pirate King, you must reach the final island of Ralph Drew. If you want to get to Ralph Drew, you must get four pieces of red road sign text. Now you tell me... The four pieces of red text are all in your hands? What should Ace do? Shanks is a little bad. He wondered if he was drunk in the banquet tavern just now, and is now dreaming. Still an absolute nightmare! "Anyway, at that time, I deciphered a lot of ancient historical information from Love Drew''s gold statue of Joey Boey." Adrian lowered his tone subconsciously, and Shanks couldn''t help but get closer. Having said that, in fact, Shanks really almost went to Ralph Drew with the Roger Pirates, if Bucky the Clown suddenly had a high fever the night before he boarded Ralph Drew... So actually Shanks himself doesn''t know what the scene of Ralph Drury is. Most of what he knew was passed on by Captain Roger, and a small part came from the translation of the historical text of Orbier over the years. "According to the records in Ralph Drew... the sun **** and the moon **** are a group!" When he said this, Adrian gritted his teeth, as if he had been stabbed in the back. "so what?" "The sun **** Nika, the legendary emancipation warrior, the gospel of slaves; the moon **** Im, the behind-the-scenes ruler of the world government." Adrian said blankly. "How could these two be together! So this news is completely wrong!" Shanks didn''t understand, but he still responded casually, "Maybe the two of them fell out completely later?" "I don''t know that either..." Adrian shook his head. "Anyway, as far as I know, the so-called ''Sun God Nika'' is actually ''Joey Boy'', and the ''Joey Boy'' was the ''rubber fruit person''... In other words, This ''superhuman type rubber fruit'' is actually ''animal type, human fruit, phantom beast, sun **** Nika form''!" Shanks felt his throat tingling, and he spoke a little lightly. "so what?" "So... when are we going to put this fruit on Portgas D. Ace?" Adrian took out the rubber fruitthat is, the human fruit, the phantom beast, and the sun **** form. "I heard that these animals, which symbolize the legendary beasts and elves, actually have their own ''ideas''. I want to see if this sun **** fruit will reject Potter. Cass D. Ace, will you refuse... Straw Hat!" After all, the "Guo Mo Guo Moruo" who has been shouting for more than 20 years can become a "phantom beast" overnight... What else is impossible at sea? The legendary animal-type phantom beast species that is rarer than the natural type... Ha ha ''Is there a possibility that what Im ate was not the [Lunar Fruit], but the [Renren FruitEudemonsMoon God Im Form]? Adrian was lost in thought. And if I completely complete the fruit of death, will this fruit become [Renren fruit, phantom beast, white ghost form of death]? '' ! Why so many fruits for everyone! (end of this chapter) Chapter 793： Fanwai seventy-three ASL three brothers Chapter 793 Fanwai Seventy-three ASL Three Brothers According to the latest manga intelligence Adrian got from "Author''s Antenna". The abilities of animal-type and phantom-type devil fruits are definitely not only the so-called "basic animal-type abilities", but also the two "special abilities of phantom beasts". The most exaggerated thing is that according to the comic information, the inside of the magical beast devil fruit (probably this) seems to have a [unique consciousness] that is exclusive to them. The Five Old Stars have revealed that in the past few hundred years, the World Government has been hoping to find the rubber fruit, looking forward to transforming this super fruit, which once belonged to Joey Poy, into the private collection of the World Government , it is best that this fruit never again appears in the sea. But what is very strange is that the world government''s plan to find the rubber fruit has been going very poorly. The Devil Fruit that once belonged to Joey Poy seems to have been consciously "hiding" from the personnel of the World Government. Um This argument At once Adrian didn''t know what kind of statement this was, anyway, he didn''t feel any personal consciousness in the Eudemons Devil Fruit. After all, he was in the presence of Dipon Catalina uh, no. In front of the phantom beast, the nine-tailed fox fruit, he killed that vicious and ugly woman, Daipen Katarina... Of course, the example of the nine-tailed fox fruit cannot necessarily be used to prove the rubber fruitwell, it is the peculiarity of the phantom beast, the sun **** fruit. Adrian was just thinking, when he brought the "Eudemons Sun God Fruit" to the two boys Ace and Luffy, would this fruit actively reject Ace and choose Luffy. is like "flying" directly into Luffy''s mouth. This is definitely going to be a "pretty nonsense" way of doing it. Anyway, the performance of the "Sun God Fruit" is so "nonsense"... "Reject Ace? What are you talking about?" Several big question marks appeared on Shanks'' head, making it difficult to understand what Adrian said. "How can a devil fruit refuse to be eaten? It can''t grow wings and fly away, or grow legs and run away." "Maybe it''s just my personal bullshit..." Adrian shrugged without saying much. As a native of the sea, Shanks doesn''t know the real difference between "Ace" and "Luffy". But how could Adrian not know? Even if Shanks chose to deliver the [Straw Hat] and [Sun God Fruit] to Ace because of the "blood theory factor", he hoped that Captain Roger''s son could become the ultimate force to open a new era and liberate the sea. But in fact, Adrian knows that the real hero of this sea is called Luffy! MonkeyDLuffy! Whether it''s Luffy''s personal nature, his charisma, or his potential ability, even his special "big stomach king" characteristics are very similar to the protagonist. And tell the truth. The difference between Portgas D. Ace and Monkey D. Luffy is too big! Ace believes that "this era is called Whitebeard", while Luffy firmly believes that he is "the man who will become the Pirate King"! but Because of Adrian''s existence. Luffy didn''t get Shanks'' straw hat, and he didn''t get Shanks'' "Little Left" incentive. It''s really uncertain what his future growth path will be. ''Will "One Piece" become "Navy King" or "Revolutionary King"? With inexplicable thoughts, Adrian and Shanks walked through the windmill village and all the way to Golbo Mountain behind the village. did not disturb the Da Dan group on the mountain. The two used their own knowledge and domineering to pinpoint the three children in the mountain who were "playing" with the beast. Luffy, Sabo, and Ace with a straw hat! "Shanks!" Seeing the two adults who suddenly appeared, Luffy, who was more familiar with Shanks, instantly abandoned the beast in front of him, and jumped in front of the red-haired like a naughty and natural monkey. As for the "nothing but handsome" next to him. man has long been out of Luffy''s brain that can''t compare to walnuts. But Luffy doesn''t remember Adrian, but Ace and Sabo are impressed by the man who once brought them great experiences. "It''s you! White ghost!" Ace clutched his straw hat with a vigilant look on his face. "Uncle, why are you here?" Sabo tried his best to squeeze out a smile, trying to get closer through his tone. "Hello everyone." Adrian looked at the three little guys in front of him with a smile and greeted them kindly. The white ghost''s gaze directly skipped the little monkey with red hair, and first looked at Sabo, the son of the nobleman of the Goa Kingdom. In my memory, Sabo was probably this year (1510 Haiyuan calendar), when he was out to sea, he was bombarded by Tianlong people who visited Goa Kingdom, causing him to fall into the sea. Luffy and Ace thought that Sabo was killed by a cannonball, but in fact he was rescued by a passing Drago and brought into the Revolutionary Army, but he lost a lot of memory. But now... Mary Joa''s Tianlong people were killed by the white ghost, and the rest of the guys were almost scared. How could those guys still wander around the four major seas while the white ghost was alive? Probably because of this reason, Sabo is still standing beside Ace and Luffy "alive" right now. Its just that The life line of this blond boy, the future second-in-command of the revolutionary army, has completely gotten out of control... Unless there is some other "fate correction power" that causes Sabo to be taken away by Drago again... Adrian''s eyes swept across Sabo, and turned to the real goal of the trip. "Little Ace, wearing a straw hat, looks very energetic!" "White Ghost, what are you trying to say?" Ace still looked at Adrian with a wary expression on his face. He could never forget the nasty "defeat request" made by the opponent after he failed to challenge the White Phantom a few years ago. A proper black history of life! The kind that can never be washed in a lifetime! "Don''t be so vigilant~" Adrian curved the corners of his mouth with an indifferent expression. "I''m just here to give you a present, you can find out from Shanks." On the other side, Shanks, who got rid of Luffy''s entanglement, walked up to Ace and explained everything. Adrian was watching the conversation between "Former Straw Hat Boy" and "Current Straw Hat Boy" when a small force of involvement came from beside him. Adrian lowered his head and saw Luffy, who was very familiar, was gently pulling on the corner of his shirt, showing a pitiful expression. "Uncle, do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry." (end of this chapter) Chapter 794： Fanwai 74 I think he will be able to punch through in the future Chapter 794 Fanwai 74 I think he will be able to punch through the four emperors'' heads in the future! "hungry?" Adrian''s pupils shrank slightly, and then his expression became playful. The pure idiot Luffy didn''t realize that the "uncle" in front of him was the "enemy" he wanted to kill with one head, but instead knocked himself unconscious. Xiao Luffy touched his stomach, "Yeah, I''m so hungry!" "Then what do you want to eat?" Adrian asked softly. Luffy''s eyes lit up and he answered loudly, "Barbecue! Barbecue with big bones!" Adrian''s expression froze slightly, and the handsome boy was speechless. Just now he really thought it was some kind of "fate," or "the influence of rubber fruit" or something. Turns out this little guy is really hungry? ? But yes. Luffy''s life creeds are only these: eat, sleep, be free, and have fun. "Want to eat barbecue?" Adrian bent down and rubbed Luffy''s little head with "force". "I don''t have any barbecue meat, can I eat ice skates?" "Big ice...what?" The natives of the sea did not master the northeastern dialect very well. Adrian shook his head, turned on [Death Power Feature Ice], and condensed a big, long ice skate, and then stuffed it into Luffy. The little monkey took the real popsicle and ran away "chirply", just feeling inexplicably hungry the more he licked it. At this moment, Shanks also came over with Ace. "we have a deal?" Adrian took out the treasure box containing the rubber fruit from the fortress of the fortress - this thing was originally put in Shanks, but he was afraid of any accident, and he asked for it from Shanks on the way when he first came. come over. is well known. Luffy is the rubber fruit he stole from Shanks. Adrian can''t worry about putting the rubber fruit in the windmill villagewell, the fruit of the sun god! Keep it in Shanks'' safekeeping. There is always a feeling of "Shanks will be pitted by Luffy and drop the Sun God Fruit"... "It''s over." Shanks nodded. As the new straw hat boy he decided after "careful consideration", it was naturally impossible to just buckle Luffy like the original, and then make some "promise". For Ace, Shanks specific operation isrefer to Captain Roger back then! Adrian opened the treasure box, took out the purple-skinned sun **** fruit, and handed it to Ace, while out of the corner of his eye he observed Luffy who was still licking the ice skater on the other side. "Eat it!" Ace took a deep breath, then took the Sun God Fruit with both hands and bit it down! The peel is torn and the juice splashes! Along with the entrance of the flesh of the Sun God Fruit, Ace''s expression also became very ugly. It''s really unpalatable! "What are you eating, Ace? Fruit?" Luffy, who sensed the situation here for some reason, ran over here and asked very curiously. "Where did you find this fruit? It looks so strange, haha! Is it delicious?" "It''s not delicious!" Ace with an ugly expression was about to throw the rest of the fruit to Luffy. After all, this devil fruit thing... Uncle Barrett once told him about it. Once a devil fruit is eaten, even if the same fruit is accurately cut into several pieces, the first person to eat the flesh will be the one who will gain the power of the devil fruit. Those unpalatable pulp. in other words. Ace ate the first bite of the Sun God Fruit, and now he has acquired the ability of the Sun God Fruit, even if he throws the rest of the fruit to Luffy to eat, there is no problem. "A devil fruit, it''s best to eat it all up~" Adrian reminded "very flat". "Why?" Ace kept the fruit in his hand and slapped Luffy''s forehead. "That''s what I did anyway, and I''ve always advised others this way." Adrian shrugged, but he was just a little worried. just in case Even if its just in case Luffy obtained the power of the sun **** fruit through the remaining flesh of the sun **** fruit, what should I do? Then what do you think of this scene? "Ace, you''d better listen to Adrian, this guy can definitely be said to be the strongest devil fruit in this sea." Shanks rubbed his head and said helplessly. Redhead doesn''t know why White Phantom suddenly started talking about this issue, but... Isn''t ?? just eating devil fruit? Eat, eat! Ace had an "ugly" expression just now, but now it has become "livid". Resisting the nausea and nausea, Ace shoved the rest of the Sun God Fruit into his mouth in one go. That very strange "rubber characteristic" was already working. Looking at Ace''s big anti-human "rubber mouth", Adrian''s eyes flashed for a while. How can this be the "Sun God Fruit"? The old thief Oda who killed a thousand swords! "How do you feel?" Adrian looked at Ace. "Very! Difficult! Eat!" Ace replied irritably. "What I''m asking is whether you feel any strange ability?" Adrian waved his hand, "For example, being able to ''fly to the sky'', ''hair on fire but not head'', ''cutting the earth with a knife'' , ''unleash the flames'' or something." It wasn''t Ace who spoke back the first time, but Shanks with a black thread on his head. "Are all the things you said that humans can do? Among them, only ''release flames'' is more normal, but how do rubber fruits release flames?" "Who knows?" Adrian shook his head. "Maybe Ace can really release flames? For example, what is the ''Great Flame Ring Yandi'', which condenses a super large fireball similar to the sun." Shanks had nothing to say. Ace''s eyes lit up, "I think the name of this move is very good!" Is not this nonsensical! This is (future) your own move! Adrian rolled his eyes secretly. "So can you unleash the fire?" The persistence of the white ghost made Ace helplessly raise his right hand, but after holding his breath for a while, he didn''t create any flames, but almost made his own head "inflate" like a rubber balloon. "It doesn''t seem to work..." Adrian touched his chin. Generally speaking, after eating the phantom beast fruit, the ability user will immediately acquire the basic ability of the animal system and the peculiar ability of the phantom beast species. Such as Kuina. After eating a big mouthful of the true **** fruit, in just a short time, she can initially release the magical beast ability of "ice". Rubber fruit, or "phantom beast, sun **** fruit", should also have the ability of "flame". Don''t look at the three ASL brothers sharing the burning fruit... But Luffy couldn''t "set fire by himself" in the early stage. Could it be said that the abilities of "Eudemons, Sun God Fruit" are staged? After the fruit ability is awakened, can I have the ability of "sun"? Adrian frowned, puzzled. "Don''t care about such details..." Shanks bumped into Adrian''s arm. "What do you think Ace will develop in the future?" "I think?" Adrian came back to his senses and showed a sneer, a sneer at the old thief Oda who let go of himself. "I think in the future he will be able to punch through Kaido''s dragon head!" Tomorrow, April 1st, one day off. (end of this chapter) Chapter 795： The three ASL brothers whose life line is deviated from the extra seventy-five Chapter 795 Fanwai Seventy-five The three ASL brothers whose life paths are deviated; and the ambitious junior sister "Can you say something practical?" Hearing Adrian''s words, Shanks couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What is Kaido? Do you really think I haven''t fought him? Just that thick layer of dragon skin, plus the super defensive power attached to the green dragon fruit, if Ace can blow Kaido''s head off with one punch in the future, I will cut off my left hand and use it as a fishing rod. Son! Adrian glanced at Shanks and felt very contempt for this red-haired "shallow knowledge". In the final analysis, how can you, the former straw hat, understand the power of the "Sun God Fruit"? The rubber fruit/helios fruit has been eaten by Ace. Adrian''s goal of coming to Windmill Village has been perfectly achieved, and he has no idea of ??continuing to stay here. When I came to Windmill Village last time, I triggered an S-level dream mission [Beyond Roger] with unknown requirements from Ace, but this little straw hat, who just ate the fruit of the protagonist, was too much to accomplish this mission. Difficult, can only put it back. As for the other two little ones, Sabo and Luffy Now Adrian has a bit of a headache about how to trigger these two dream missions. Due to his interference, Sabo is okay, Luffy''s fate trajectory will probably deviate to a great extent, how will it develop in the future... Adrian doesn''t know either. So the dream mission of these two can only be temporarily put down. ''Speaking of which...the dream mission of [Beyond Roger] was triggered on Ace, were you just waiting for this? After all, the straw hat boy who ate the sun **** fruit is the real complete body! From the perspective of hard parts, the current Ace has surpassed the Roger of the year, right? Adrian glanced at Ace, who was trying his newly acquired "rubber ability", his mind moved slightly, and he directly called out the task panel. Unfortunately, the progress of the [Beyond Roger] quest still hasn''t improved at all, and even its "quest completion conditions" still show "unknown". ''The mission series of my lifetime...'' Adrian closed the panel, and after chatting with Shanks for a while, he didn''t care about the other three little devils. His figure soared into the sky, and he left the Goya Kingdom, where Windmill Village was located, and returned to the location of Frost Moon Village. point. A few days later. Adrian stayed in Frostmoon Village to rest, and at the same time tried to use the [Prophecy] skill to lock the position information of the revolutionary army-mainly Monkey D. Drago. He did this not for the challenge mission of the leader of the revolutionary army. The one-year cooldown has not passed yet! The reason why Adrian predicted the location of Dorag was just to see if the leader of the revolutionary army would rush to the East China Sea, pass through Shuangyue Village, and pick up a little boy who was harmed by Tianlong people on the way. Saab. However, the result of the [Prophecy] skill sensed that This revolutionary army leader is still working hard for the liberation of the rest of the sea people on the great route... In this way, Sabo''s "destiny" is estimated to have to be delayed later... "It seems that the three ASL brothers are going to be ruined by me... I don''t know how the world line will change in the future..." Adrian sighed with emotion, and immediately stopped the [Prophecy]. After saying goodbye to Master Koushiro, Shuangyue Niumaru, Shuangyue Yasushi, and others, he left Shuangyue Village with Guina, who was all dressed up. Before parting, Guina and Zoro made a promise about "the world''s greatest swordsman", ignoring Adrian''s expression on the side. Mingyuan slowly left the pier of Frost Moon Village. On the deck of the ship, Guina waved goodbye to her father, mother, and the rest of the instructors in Yixin Dojo, until they all disappeared from sight, and then slowly put down her hands. Adrian stood aside and lightly stroked the little sister''s head a few times. "Guina, the road to becoming the world''s greatest swordsman is not an easy one." Guina took a deep breath and completely restrained her reluctance, longing and other emotions. She tightened the white famous sword in her arms, and her little face showed an incomparable look of determination. "No matter how difficult it is, I will not change my aspirations! This is also the ideal of Hedao Yiwen!" "Very good," said Adrian approvingly. "After a period of time, after your physical fitness reaches the standard, I will teach you how to cultivate arrogance and arrogance, especially the former!" Similar statement, Guina has also heard from the warriors of Wano country such as Shimotsuki Uyumaru, and is not unfamiliar with it. Adrian continued: "Especially the former. If you want to become the world''s No. 1 swordsman, even if you lower your standards, if you want to become a great swordsman, you better need to get a sword of your own." Guina looked puzzled and raised the family heirloom sword in her arms, "I already have the word Hedao." "That''s not what I''m referring to." Adrian picked it up and took out his previous second-generation ghost from the fortress. The dark blade showed a faint glow under the sunlight, "I''m referring to Yes[Black Knife]! "Using your own domineering arrogance and spiritual will, constantly temper your own weapon, and even make it a unique [black knife]!" Adrian said solemnly, "This is also what top swordsmen do. ." Guina''s eyes lit up and nodded earnestly. Adrian smiled and sent the second-generation Guiche back to the Fortress of Fortress, "When you have practiced the two-color domineering and began to refine the black knife, it will be the moment for you to start your solo experience." "I know!" "Before you challenge the ''World''s No. 1 Swordsman'', there are two very big obstacles standing in your way." Adrian stretched out **** with a smile, "You must defeat them before you can come. challenge me~" Guina asked earnestly, "Who are those two?" "The two people haven''t been compared in recent years, but they had a match that year, and their ranking is probably..." Adrian recalled for a moment and said casually. "The third greatest swordsman in the world, the red-haired Shanks. "The second greatest swordsman in the world, Hawkeye Mihawk." Guina, who had little experience, had no idea what level of enemies Adrian had casually "predetermined" for her. She just nodded silently and deeply remembered these two names in her mind. Of course, there is also the name of a Lu Chi Luzaotou who has lost more than 3,000 games under his hands (a lot more than the original), which also faintly appeared in Guina''s mind. "After you defeat the two of them, you will almost be able to challenge me, little junior sister." Adrian patted Guina''s little head again, with a kind and kind smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 796： The counterattack of the long-planned Imam! Chapter 796 Fanwai 76 The long-planned counterattack of Im! A general who was instantly pitted! The East China Sea, where the wind is bright and sunny, failed to keep the White Ghost''s footsteps. The Mingyuan, riding the wind and waves, crossed the windless belt and entered the new world, and continued to explore the route path of the new world to complete the career upgrade tasks of the Voyager series. After some travel, time has passed, and the year 1510 of the Haiyuan Calendar has quietly come to an end. Adrian and his party returned to Visalia, the small sky island, and then he left alone again and came to the Devil''s Triangle Sea, quietly waiting for the arrival of an "uninvited guest". To be precise, this is Adrian''s [prophecy] ability, which is playing the role of his prophet. Adrian didn''t want the subsequent battle with the "uninvited guest" to spread to the peaceful and peaceful island, especially on the premise that the latter also brought several "helpers". On the third day after Adrian arrived in the Devil''s Triangle Sea. The moon **** who is high above descends from the sky, followed by a number of followers who are not weak. Most of these followers are unfamiliar faces, and everyone exudes a strong atmosphere, almost all close to the level of generals, Adrian only knows one of them. "Long time no see, Lieutenant General Polsalino - no, it''s General Kizaru." The white ghost smiled and sent a friendly question to the new admiral of the Navy Headquarters, ignoring the strange expressions of the others. Hearing Adrian''s greeting, Kizaru, who was already in a bad mood, almost turned green with anger. It doesn''t matter when we call each other brothers... Can''t you see who is next to me? "You don''t want to admit your relationship indiscriminately!" Kiabou "righteously" refuted the friendly greetings from the big pirate. "I''m waiting for the navy to be inseparable with vicious big pirates like you!" Adrian smiled and didn''t care about the slick yellow monkey. He turned his attention to the moon **** Im, who was looking at the Devil''s Triangle Sea, and asked calmly. "So after more than three years of silence, is this the ''final plan'' you have prepared? Lord Im." White Ghost secretly activated his [Rational Analysis] ability, analyzing the abilities of the servants brought by Im. "Ultraman, Door Fruit, Ultraman, Stare Fruit, Ultraman, Target Fruit, Ultraman, Slow Fruit...and this yellow monkey." That''s right! All the followers brought by ?? Im, without exception, are all Devil Fruit users! The Moon God learned the lessons from the previous battle, and deeply believed that the trouble with the ability of the white ghost lies in its ability to predict the future, and the door that can reach the **** of the Yellow Springs! Therefore, in the past three years or more, Im has selected several good seedlings from the world government and trained them carefully, including the various devil fruit abilities they possess. long match. As for why Kiabou was brought here Purely because Im heard that the White Ghost once commented on Kizaru "No one is faster than him among the opponents he has played against"... (Chapter 397) In other words, Kizaru was almost trapped... Of course, his super speed can indeed play a role in restraining Adrian to a certain extent... Apart from these devil fruit fighters, Yimu did not bring any other masters of Taijutsu this time. From her point of view, the battle with the White Ghost, the so-called "Masters of Taijutsu", is nothing more than that. . She didn''t expect them to meet the enemy head-on in battle. Dodge the attack of the white ghost in time and play an auxiliary role when necessary! That''s what Im expecting from these followers. As for the frontal fight? I leave it all to her! In the battle more than three years ago, Yimu fought against the white ghost almost all the way. If it wasn''t for the very tricky "dodging" method of the white ghost, how could she have lost the battle? Im obviously doesn''t know a truth - thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi. Don''t say "30 years". For a "plug-in powerhouse" like Adrian, three years is enough to make his strength undergo earth-shaking changes! "The spooky place... you picked a good spot for yourself!" The confident Im raised her right palm, and the invisible and colorless gravitational force of the planet gathered in her palm, stirring the thick mist around her, as if ready to go. "I also think this place is very nice, for example..." Adrian''s voice did not fall, and his figure disappeared directly in place, replaced by a confused sea ghost, and there were countless similar things in the Devil''s Triangle Sea. Onimusha! The figure of the white ghost suddenly appeared behind the "Fruit of Slowness" ability. "Rewind!" Yi Mu shouted loudly, and her [Lights] saw and heard the movement of the white ghost was always following the movement of the white ghost. Naturally, she sensed the change in the position of this great pirate that was rare in a century. The rest of the people also sensed the sudden appearance of the white ghost with their arrogance. In the past three years, Im for these followers, in addition to strengthening the ability of the devil fruit, the most important thing is to improve their knowledge and domineering! It can almost be said that the five people, including Kizaru, have all touched the threshold of "predicting the future", like the one with the ability of "staring fruit", because of his own devil fruit ability, His arrogance and arrogance indeed possess the characteristic of "predicting the future"! but Being able to predict the future does not mean that you can avoid it in time! The face of the "Fruit of Slowness" ability changed wildly. He could feel the needle-like early warning from behind him, and the arrogance of seeing and hearing it almost immediately reflected the whole body image of the white ghost. He knew that his speed could never be faster than the white ghost, and the "Fruit of Slowness" ability released his fruit ability without hesitation. The pink "slow ray" was launched towards the back of his body at the speed of light, and any matter it touched along the way, including the thick fog that was constantly flowing in the air, instantly dropped to an unbelievable level. The degree of confidence, almost static! It is very obvious that this "Slow Fruit" ability person has developed his own ability far more than the "Silver Fox Foxy" in the original book! However, slow rays can slow down the sea water, the dense fog, and the matter, but it cannot slow down the spirit, nor the soul! The white ghost transformed into death instantly activates its [Soul Domination] ability, like pulling jelly, pulling out the soul of the "Fruit of Slowness" ability person from his body and crushing it at will! The pink slow rays that have not spread too far, dissipated in mid-air like foam, and the dense fog resumed its original flow rate again. Between the rise and fall of the rabbit, one of the many fighting forces brought by Im, fell! "It seems that this ''good land'' is the same for you." Adrian smiled lightly at Im, revealing his white teeth. "Damn!" Impressed with anger, when her subordinates used the door-door fruit ability to escape to another dimension, she burst out her proud lunar gravitational force like a whip. However The gravitational force that was able to easily blow away the white ghost in the past, now hits the latter in front of him, but is split on the spot by a sword light like a shock! The infinite gravitational force, like the Red Sea separated by Moses, swept across the sides of the blade of the [Pale Emperor] held by Adrian, blowing the surrounding mist away. Unscathed Adrian waved the blade in his hand and smiled coldly. "In the past few years, you are not the only one planning this battle! Im! Come and see my preparations for the past few years!" In the past few years, Adrian has successively gained a lot of advanced expertise from Kaido, Whitebeard, Sengoku, Akainu, Red Hair, etc., superimposed on the advanced advanced tasks that he has completed continuously, and his strength has skyrocketed. ! If in the past he could only fight guerrilla warfare with Im... Now, its time to face it head-on! (end of this chapter) Chapter 797： The strength and weakness of the extra seventy-seven reversals! Im in Chapter 797 The strength comparison of the seventy-seven reversals! Im screaming! Im''s expression is very ugly. The last time she was in such a bad mood was... The last time I saw a white ghost. Looking at the corpse of the "Fruit of Slowness" who was instantly eliminated, Im knew that he had made a very big mistake Do not! is two! First, she shouldn''t be so careless with all the followers behind her. Second, she should not continue to view the strength of White Phantom according to her past attitude. Im recognized the strength of the White Phantom very much. It can even be said that looking at the entire sea and the eight hundred years of history after the establishment of the World Government, there is no one in the ocean that can compare with the White Phantom three years ago. That is a strong man comparable to Im! Even if the opponent just barely remains "undefeated"! This is pretty scary already. But what''s even scarier is... In just three years, the White Phantom''s strength seems to have grown terribly, completely contrary to common sense... He looked past the invisible gravitational force split by the white ghost''s sword, Yimu narrowed his eyes slightly, and the next moment, the moon **** once again condensed a mighty gravitational force, pulling the endless seawater below, instantly creating a veil of cover. The tsunami that covered the sun! Wash- The boundless sea water blocked every corner of Adrian''s sight, and his ears were filled with the deafening roar of the waves. For ordinary devil fruit power users, a tsunami of this level is definitely a big trouble that cannot be solved. Even if they do everything possible, they will be easily knocked into the sea and become a "fallen chicken" who has completely lost the ability to resist. However There are also very few capable people who are not afraid of "mere" sea water. Adrian clenched the hilt of the [Pale Emperor] and let out a deep breath of white air. The freezing power of Sen Bai''s extreme cold spread to the surrounding space along the direction of his mind''s manipulation, and in the blink of an eye it spread to The big tsunami that hit the face. Click, click! The powerful and violent sea water was instantly stopped from freezing by [Death''s Power Feature Ice], and the ice spread to every corner of the waves at an extraordinary speed. A majestic ice wall that towers to the sky! The ice wall stands on the endless ocean, like a desperate "wall of sighs". But this seemingly tough and magnificent ice wall actually existed for not a minute at all! Taking advantage of the gap between the white ghost and the frozen tsunami, Im, who had finished charging up, followed the direction of the special domineering [light] sensor and locked it, aiming at the direction of the white ghost behind the tsunami (ice wall), and released the crack in the sky. Super gravitational waves of the sea! The super gravitational wave roughly in the shape of a "sphere" spans the sky. It is just the escape of the force, which stirs a gust of wind and clouds around the earth, and the sea water oscillates. When this group of super gravitational waves effortlessly pierced through the magnificent ice wall, just as they were about to blast the white ghost with a knife to another planet... A smear of Hongmeng knife light like the beginning of heaven and earth appeared, and the super gravitational wave that seemed to be incomparably powerful was as fragile as a ball of cream cake in front of this knife light, like a hot knife cutting butter. Loosely cut in half. The violent gravitational wave turned into an earth-shattering explosion, creating a natural disaster wave no less than the tsunami just now! The blade light, which has no remaining strength, continued to fly forward. The magnificent ice wall that had just been pierced by "gravitational waves" failed to remain safe even for half a minute, and was cut into two upper and lower sections by this knife light, and they fell into the sea one after another, smashing huge waves. In the pale green different space created by the door door fruit. The group of followers brought by Im, looked at the scene of the "fight of gods" in the true sense outside the other dimension, and the expressions on their faces became more and more dazed. Im-sama is going to bring us to trouble with the white ghost? When should we get involved? By the way, did another colleague die tragically in the hands of the white ghost just now? With the level of fighting intensity outside, can we guarantee our own safety even for half a minute? Even Kizuna is no exception. This slick and lazy acting ape on weekdays, watching the battle between Im and Adrian, shivered and pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. "Really... so scary..." The battle between Adrian and Im continues. In the face of the white ghost whose strength is not in line with the common sense and the crazy skyrocketing, the helpless Yimu can only use her fruit trick - incarnation of the moon! The gray-white lunar soil covered Im''s body, and then it swelled like a balloon. In just a short time, the "moon god" who came to the world became a real [moon]! With the appearance of Im''s moon form, the environment in the Devil''s Triangle Sea area immediately ushered in a crazy riot, the magnetic force is in chaos, the air is in chaos, the fog is in chaos, the sky is in chaos, the sea is in chaos... Everything seems to have become anomalous because of this small planet that suddenly "squeezed into" the surface of the sea. Rao is the current Adrian, and he also felt a strong attraction from the lunarized Im for the first time. This is determined by the nature of the moon fruit. "It''s such a terrifying ability... Moon God or something... Sure enough, we still have to leave it to the Sun God to deal with it, right?" Adrian made a casual comment, and after stabilizing his body, he clenched the hilt of [Pale Emperor] with both hands, accumulating strength and momentum in his body at the same time. The domineering armament of the quadruple characteristic is covered on the blade of the [Pale Emperor], or ice-white, light gray, or dark red, and the magical [Death God''s Power Characteristics] energy is entangled in it, and finally some new gains are added. The black and red color of the Boundary of the Overlord... A real world-destroying sword is born! Adrian''s eyes narrowed, and with the help of Elbaf''s giant stunt, he waved the [Pale Emperor] in his hand. Elbaf''s Gun! An extraordinary shock wave with a diameter of more than 100 meters burst out in the direction of the blade of Pale Emperor, crossing the mist barrier between breaths and arriving in front of the lunarized Im. Feeling the astonishing threat from this shock wave, even Im didn''t dare to be careless. On the gray-white and rough surface of the moon, layers of force field walls were erected, each with a protective ability comparable to the magnificent ice wall just now, in order to intercept the shock wave of the Elbaf gun. . However Boom! boom! boom! The extraordinary shock wave broke through the force field protection layer after layer, as if no force could continue to stop it from flying forward until the shock wave penetrated into the interior of the moon! rumbling An earth-shattering explosion sounded, and the thick fog that had been wandering in the Devil''s Triangle Sea for an unknown number of years was almost swept away, and the turbulent sea below was almost shaken and almost turned to the sky. The Gun of Elbaf continues to function. The gray-white lunar surface collapsed and collapsed into an ugly big crater, and the boundless lunar dust condensed a painfully distorted face. "what--" Im screaming! (end of this chapter) Chapter 798： Fanwai Seventy-Eight The Enemy Destroys My Growth! always growing Chapter 798 Fanwai Seventy-eight The Enemy Eliminates My Growth! The ever-increasing white ghost! Honestly. This should be the first time Yimu has personally tasted the damage of the two energies of [Death''s Power Trait: Ecstasy] and [Death''s Power Trait: Death]. This taste is definitely not that pleasant. Adrian couldn''t help but pouted when he saw the miserable state of Im, who was shrinking into a ball (the real ball) from a distance. However, who made this aloof Moon God never really accept his lesson? In this professor, Adrian showed far more strength than the last battle, but Im still used the level of the last battle to deal with him Um. It''s also possible that Im only at this level right now... After all, not everyone can continuously hunt for the expertise of other strong people to improve themselves like Adrian. The light green space created by the door door fruit. Kizuna and others are almost numb. In the beginning, they thought that Lord Yimu led them to encircle and suppress a "district pirate". A colleague died tragically at the hands of the white ghost before they met. Later, they thought that they were hiding well, and it must be no problem for Lord Yim to deal with the "big pirate" alone, and the result... Mr. Yimu was beaten into a fool by the white ghost. Now, they always feel that even hiding in the different space created by the door fruit is not so safe. Why is the strength of that "Legendary Pirate" so terrifying? So powerful, what are the four emperors doing? Overthrow the world government, isn''t it bad to be the master of the sea? A group of servile followers unanimously came up with this thought, which could be called a treason. In contrast, Kizaru appears to be much calmer. At least No back pain, no sore waist, no shivering when holding glasses. This posture is commonly known as lying flat. Kizaru doesn''t know when the battle between Im and the White Ghost will end. Although from the current situation, the White Ghost has the upper hand in the battle, but a similar situation has been encountered by Kizaru more than once. . When fighting those monsters in the new world, a temporary advantage will never explain the problem. The real winner is the one who can still maintain a standing posture after the battle is over! But then again Even if the White Ghost loses this battle with Im, it''s still a worthy bet... Really not everyone can fight against the gods and still have the upper hand... And the speed at which White Ghost''s strength can be said to be strangely increased, Kizaru is also very aware of it. If the White Ghost really kills Im in the future... The world government is sure to usher in a sea change Until then Maybe the Navy will take this opportunity to get a new life! This is really not that Kiaburo is outrageous, it is that he is not used to the style of the world government. To some extent, "lazy justice" is already very telling. Compared with the World Government, the attitude of the White Ghost has always been shown, but it is more suitable for the taste of the yellow monkey. At least this "big evil pirate in the government''s propaganda" will not really harm innocent people... Just when the spirit of the yellow monkey was flying out of the sky, thinking about these boundless questions... The battle between Adrian and Im continues. But obviously, the injury caused by the "Elbaf Gun" that Im just suffered is still exerting a negative effect. So much so that this Dahai Real Ceiling player, who could have been roughly equal to Adrian, could not fully exert his full strength. During the battle, Yimu was frequently distracted by the damage caused by the two characteristics of [Ecstasy] and [Death], causing him to lose his mind and being constantly used by his opponents to expand his combat advantage. The first phase of the battle between the two ended with Adrian completely dominating his opponent. After the negative effects of the "Spear of Elbaf" ended, Im finally returned to his normal level. Although he was affected by the suppression in the first stage, he was still able to maintain a balanced battle situation. Originally, this was the time when the followers that Im had brought could come into play. Especially the "Slow Fruit" ability, whose strange and unique Devil Fruit ability can definitely exert a very effective influence in battle! But unfortunately The "Fruit of Slowness" ability was given a split second by Adrian at the very beginning of the battle. By now, the Fruit of Slowness has probably already found a place to respawn... and lose the help of the slow fruit, the rest of the "door fruit", "glare fruit", "target fruit"... is really just a pure auxiliary ability... Im''s expectation for these followers originally meant that they would be able to help her lock the White Ghost in the air when the White Ghost created that strange stone door (the Gate of Yellow Springs)... As a result, this time Yimu didn''t even have a chance to force the white ghost to use the Gate of Yellow Springs, instead he was suppressed by the opponent for a long time during the battle. Im wanted to pull Kisumu out to operate it and see the strength of this admiral who was called "the strongest speed" by the white ghost. result Adrian was easy to do two things, and under the eyes of Yimu, he played a harmonious and friendly fake match with Kizaru, and once again harvested a special ability to increase the agility attribute. The overall strength is in the battle. Got some improvement... Imm felt bad the whole moon. The Moon God can clearly perceive that the white ghost''s fruit ability is definitely not a simple "ghost fruit". In the 800-year history of the world government, there has never been such a powerful ghost fruit ability! Could it be that the "Superman-Ghost Fruit" is actually a variant of the "Renren Fruit-Eudemons"? After the fruit is awakened, will he gain other additional abilities? Im couldn''t confirm the authenticity of this guess, and couldn''t completely suppress the White Ghost during the battle like the last time. This so-called "long-planned" counterattack... In the end, the moon **** left in a daze. In this battle, although Im did not defeat the white ghost, and was even suppressed at the beginning of the battle, the final result was not "defeat", but "inability to defeat the opponent", just like the last time. But for Adrian is not the case at all! For the first time fighting Yimu, he used the skills of [The Gate of Yellow Springs] to keep straying from the battlefield and barely drew a draw; The second time he fought with Yimu, he took advantage of the former''s lack of preparation, and fired a cannon at the opponent. Although he did not defeat the Moon God, he succeeded in suppressing the opponent at the beginning of the battle! And the third time that hasnt come yet Adrian opened the quest panel, and settled the SS-level challenge quest [Moon God] in a good mood. Once again, he gained an absolutely top-level strength-based specialty ability from Im - [The Power of Shaking the Stars]! This was also the last time I challenged Yimu, because of the more suitable [Longevity] feat, but the special ability that I could not choose, each level increased by one level, the strength attribute +15. "The male and female rise and fall, and the enemy defeats me... When will Lord Yimu come back to give his specialties?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 799： Extra 79 Dr. Bergapunks experiment! again Chapter 799 Fanwai 79 Dr. Bergapunk''s experiment! Another [Sun Fruit]? Lost Im, the ultimate behind-the-scenes master who is keen to do things... (Iam:? Me?) The sea fell into a long period of calm. The happy Adrian returned to Visalia, a small sky island. After a few happy and peaceful days, he received a phone bug from Dr. Bergapunk. "Mosimoxi~Dr. Vega Punk, you called the phone bug, did you want to inform that the ''Devil Fruit Fusion Project'' has almost progressed?" White Ghost asked in a soft voice. In the past three or four years, Adrian has given Dr. Vega Punk full trust. According to the super-fast speed at which this doctor produced the preliminary "Zumony Fusion Fruit" in just a few months... After so many years, the genuine plan is probably about time? "Cough, cough." On the other end of the phone bug, Dr. Bergapunk coughed lightly. "Actually, I called because I had some bad news to let you know." Adrian restrained the happy expression on his face, he seemed to be too happy too early. Scientific straight men don''t have so much thought, and report to the phone bug on their own. "The first thing, the devil fruit fusion materials you provided at the beginning, that is, the devil fruit hill, has been consumed for most of it, and the remaining devil fruit deliberately can''t last too long... "The second thing, the fusion target of the three Devil Fruits you expected before, the ''Piercing Fruit'' was destroyed in the experiment, so this fusion target is probably a complete failure, unless you can restore the reborn fruit. Chuan Chuan fruit to find it again. "The third thing, that ''gravity fruit'' is currently undergoing a fusion experiment, but if nothing else happens, it should also fail" Adrian''s brows jumped a few times. Although these Devil Fruits are almost all from the collections of the World Government and the Tianlong people, but they have indeed passed the hands of his white ghost, and can be regarded as his own wealth. So translate a few "bad news" from Dr. Vegapunk... The ?? plan has not been successful, and the principal is almost exhausted? "Dr. Vegapunk, do you only have this bad news?" Adrian interrupted Dr. Vegapunk, he couldn''t bear to continue listening to the bad news that the "Fruit of Gravity" was also destroyed. "Actually not. Through experiments on ''Punch Fruit'' and ''Gravity Fruit'', I have figured out an important piece of information about the superhuman Devil Fruit!" Doctor Vegapunk on the other end of the phone worm said with an oath. "The superhuman type Devil Fruit''s ability form is not fixed - in other words, the Devil Fruit fusion plan is very promising!" The form of superhuman abilities is of course not fixed! As the saying goes Every superhuman devil fruit is actually a potential form of the phantom beast! Adrian rolled his eyes secretly, didn''t delve into the first half of Dr. Vegapunk''s words, but just asked back. "But haven''t ''Punch Fruit'' and ''Gravity Fruit'' been ''consumed''?" "Yes, but aren''t there two [Hot Fruits] left?" Dr. Vegapunk''s tone rose slightly. "After a lot of devil fruit experiments, I have finished designing the fusion plan of these two [Hot Fruits]!" Adrian breathed a sigh of relief and finally heard good news. "So I can see the hot fruit after fusion soon?" "Actually...not yet." ? Dr. Vegapunk quickly explained: "Didn''t I say it just now? The superhuman Devil Fruit''s ability form is not fixed. It actually refers to the seemingly weak Devil Fruit ability. If it is developed properly, it can also be used in Subsequent stages develop their capabilities to incredible levels. This says... As if you also saw Luffy''s rubber fruit [evolved] into Nika fruit... Adrian held back and did not complain. "The potential of these two hot fruits is not small. If the two are combined into one, the power of the fruits will definitely usher in a crazy increase. However, pure fusion of two fruits will not work!" Dr. Bergapunk explained his previous fusion experiments. "Whether it''s ''Punch Fruit'' or ''Gravity Fruit'', they all used plural forms of superhuman Devil Fruits to fuse with each other in the experiment, which resulted in failure." Adrian made some sense, but still didn''t fully understand it. "Doctor, what do you mean?" "In your opinion, what is the main difference between Superhuman and Nature and Zoology?" Somehow, Dr. Vegapunk suddenly talked about another topic, but he didn''t wait for Adrian''s explanation, he explained it directly. "Actually, the most important point is that the superhuman system lacks the ''passive transformation'' of the [actual body] of the capable person! Of course, this is not absolute. However, it is placed in the three fruits of the hot fruit, the gravitational fruit, and the wearing fruit. Above, this principle is still general. Adrian blinked, feeling that he was getting closer to the truth. Dr. Vegapunk seems ambiguous. But if you talk about it in detail, isn''t it that (most) superhuman fruits can be superimposed with other fruit abilities, so that they can obtain the effect of transforming the actual body of the capable person? And the superhuman type devil fruit, plus the effect of physical fitness transformation... Isn''t this a different kind of phantom beast? ! Sure enough, Dr. Vega Punk is also a transmigrator, right? "So, the Doctor means..." Adrian said it word for word. "If you want to continue the fusion experiment of the hot fruit, it is best to find another devil fruit that can improve the physical fitness of the person with the ability, and the ability is close to the effects of ''heating'', ''heat release'', and ''heat-making''?" "It''s great that you understand what I mean!" Dr. Vegapunk said with great joy. "The best are the natural and animal types...but the animal-type fruits that can emit heat are almost all phantom beasts, and their abilities may be slightly different, so the relatively pure nature type is best." A strange emotion appeared on Adrian''s face. "It''s just a coincidence, I just got a ''burning fruit'' some time ago..." Dr. Vegapunk didn''t notice the difference, he was just happy. "Is it burning the fruit? This is the perfect fusion target! After all, there are various ways of generating heat, ''burning'' is already a very common one, and in contrast, the superior of ''burning fruit'' Rockberry is not very suitable. In fact, [Sparkling Fruit] is also a good fusion object... When will you be able to send it to Punk Hazard Island?" "ASAP." Adrian, who was in a complicated mood, hung up the phone bug, and after telling Love, he left the small sky island Visalia with the burning fruit, and went directly to Punk Hazard Island in the new world, and then took this natural The fruit was handed over to Dr. Vega Punk. After receiving the crucial experimental materials, Dr. Vega Punk immediately devoted himself to the final round of fruit fusion experiments... I don''t know how long it took. The two superhuman-type hot fruit and nature-type burning fruit were thoroughly blended under the careful preparation of Dr. Bergapunk, and finally turned into an unprecedented novel fruit. Its shape is like a ball, and the golden-yellow fruit skin is blooming with raised marks like small suns, and each sun is covered with strange arabesque spiral patterns. Adrian recalled the contents of the "Devil Fruit Book" and confirmed that this is a novel fruit that has never appeared in the sea. "Perfect experiment!" Dr. Vega Punk''s spirit was extremely excited, and he looked at this brand new fruit with surprises. "Now it''s time to name this fruit!" "I''ll leave this to you, Doctor." Adrian''s eyes were fixed on the brand new fruit, and he said softly. At this moment, he has passed multiple abilities such as [Appraisal], [Prophecy], and [Rational Analysis], confirming that this is a genuine Devil Fruit! Dr. Vegapunk is indeed a genius! "A fusion of two hot fruits and a burning fruit... The ultimate fruit that can release endless light and heat... Why don''t you call it... the sun fruit?" Dr. Vegapunk touched his chin and said with his eyes shining. "Um?!" Adrian was stunned for a while, could this be a coincidence? "Let''s change the name, Doctor. According to the secrets of the sea, the superhuman type rubber fruit is actually the human fruit, the phantom beast, the sun **** form..." "Actually, this ultimate fruit can also be called ''Human Fruit, Illusory Beast Species, Sun God Form''... Anyway, it''s a brand new fruit that has never been seen before, you can call it whatever you want... And you said it''s called a ''rubber fruit'' Well, maybe our fruit is more in line with the name of [Sun Fruit]..." Dr. Vegapunk murmured a few words in a low voice, seemingly unhappy. "Since the names overlap, let''s call it [Heat Death Fruit]. Superman, the fruit of heat death. " The heat death theory is a hypothesis to guess the ultimate fate of the universe. In simple terms, it refers to: the expanding universe, the temperature of all matter reaches thermal equilibrium, eventually settles down, and then falls into a dead silence. So strictly speaking, the name of "Heat Death Fruit" is somewhat inappropriate. but. I can''t find a more suitable name for the fruit... So the "heat death" here means "the constant expansion of heat, leading to absolute annihilation". From this "Heat Death Fruit", including the [Fruit of Time and Time], which has never been integrated, and the [Soul Clone], and the [Big Shot Card] that is about to be forgotten by everyone... If these things are combined, you may be able to guess my plan With the power of [Fruit of Time], travel through time to reach the sea 800 years ago; Use the effect of Big Shot Cardto create a new identity; And Adrian''s own [Slave Liberator] world-class reputation is matched with this [Heat Death Fruit]; In fact, it is the template of "Liberation Warrior" + "Sun God". It turned out to be a good guy. Oda came directly with a backstab... Joyboy is the sun **** Nika! "Guo Mo Guo Moruo" became "Nicole Nicole"... There is no way... The fan writer who was backstabbed by the original author can only honestly raise his hands and surrender... As the story is written here, it is almost over. For the rest of the sea plot, it was Adrian who overturned Im in advance and robbed Ace and the work of the Revolutionary Army... There is also the last chapter, about the [Virtual Barrier], and the foreshadowing of the Dark Matter Pirates. (end of this chapter) Chapter 800： The new version of Fanwai 80 is open! Alien Landing! Chapter 800 Fanwai 80 new version is open! Alien Landing! (over) Adrian left Punk Hazard Island with the perfect fusion of the "Heat Death Fruit", and as for the remaining Devil Fruits, they were all handed over to Dr. Bergapunk for processing. The "Shadow Fruit" obtained together with the "Burning Fruit", Adrian also threw it to Dr. Vegapunk, hoping to create another "phantom beast Shadow Devil Fruit"... Although the Doctor ruined all the "Gravity Fruit" and "Punch Fruit"... But if a powerful "ultimate fruit" can be fused into the remaining fruit, it would not be a loss. But these depend on luck. At least Adrian, who has harvested the "heat death fruit", doesn''t care much about these "minor details". After returning to the small empty island, Adrian kept the "Heat Death Fruit" in the Fortress Fortress. He has no idea of ??fusion for this ultimate fruit like the sun. As I said before, the next target of White Ghost''s Devil Fruit fusion is "Fruit of Time" first, and then "Soul Soul Fruit". As for this fusion of "Sun Fruit" and "Heat Death Fruit"... Adrian''s current plan is to use the dual abilities of [Virtual Barrier] and [Soul Avatar] to create a "new player vest" after waiting for the game version to be updated, and then let this vest eat the "heat death fruit" and become a generation Master! As for the unspoken rule that a single person cannot take two or more Devil Fruits at the same time The new vest made by [Soul Avatar] is not covered by this unspoken rule. All in all, everything is ready, only the "Dongfeng" of the version update is owed. Time continues to run forward, the year 1510 of the Haiyuan Calendar has turned a chapter, and the year 1511 will come. This year, the red-haired Shanks left the East China Sea and officially settled in the new world, becoming one of the "sea emperors" who stabilized the sea situation. The Red-haired Pirates became the Four Emperor Pirates with the highest average bounty! (White ghost single-handedly, out of range) This year, the world government finally found the seventh king to go down to the Qiwuhai Sea, and completely established this wonderful system. In this year, the naval headquarters, Wang Xiaqiwuhai, the emperor at sea, and the revolutionary army controlled each other, and the situation in the sea was basically stable. This year, the "undead refugees" who disappeared soon reappeared on the sea! Small island. The first time the player logs in again, Adrian''s panel also sends a version update prompt. Version 3.0 is open! Getting data...Getting data is complete! Player Forum Open [Welcome to "One Piece" version 3.0 - [four (one) emperor (super) cutting (multiple) according to (strong) new world]]! "A new world with a superpower? It''s so embarrassing, as expected... The red hair is so strong, let''s weaken the white beard together! " Looking at the brand new version name, Adrian twitched the corners of his mouth. But then again, the speed of version 3.0 opening is much faster than expected, and the time span between version 1.0 and version 2.0 is simply ridiculously long... In five years, it was enough for Luffy to change from a "new rubber boy" to "the sun **** who liberates the sea"... Cough! The ?? 3.0 version update only takes less than a year, which is reasonable. Adrian closed the version update prompt, and then opened the player forum, wanting to see if the "game company" has any new design for the version update. After a rough browsing, Adrian only found two regular updates: the upper limit of the player''s level has been raised from the original level 40 to level 60; the player''s active area has been expanded again, and now players can deeply explore the greatness Route New World stage. Compared to the "copy system" that was opened in version 2.0, the update content of version 3.0 can be described as very conventional and nothing new. The sand sculpture players on the game forum didn''t have much thoughts on this, and they were only slightly interested in the version name - the new world of the four emperors. After being mixed in the sea for so many years, especially many Razor Party players followed Adrian and mixed up an S-level mission [The Set sail of the Emperor Pirates]. Players still know a lot about the existence of the "Sea Emperor". In comparison, the [Undercurrent Revolutionary Army] in version 2.0 was simply a huge pit For a long time after the original version was updated, many players didnt even know what the Revolutionary Army was. This faction was never within the scope of regular propaganda, and it was troublesome to join. But understand, players still dont have much expectations for the content of the new version. There is no other reason The emperor of the sea or something, is still too far away from the players at this stage. Even if you join the Four Emperor Pirates, with the strength of the players, you can be a big cannon fodder. And the conditions for joining the Four Emperor Pirates are extremely harsh... Red-haired pirates, you have to get into the eyes of red-haired Shanks, which is roughly the same smell as the Four Emperors; Hundred Beast Pirates, you must be an animal devil fruit person, otherwise you can only be low-level cannon fodder; Whitebeard Pirates Hmmm...there''s only one option... Going to be a son for Whitebeard... As for the big deadly white ghost, that guy is a loner! The whole sea knows it! For the new version, players just sighed a little, and then immediately plunged into the great cause of the game, and didn''t bother to pay attention to the version titles of "Four Emperors" and "One Super, Many Strong". Adrian just glanced at the players'' status, and then devoted his attention to another crucial thing - using [Soul Clone] to break through [Virtual Barrier]! "More than ten years of history in the sea, from the rookie boy who was struggling to survive on the island of secret agents, to the pirate hunter in the Megatron West Sea, after entering the great route, with the help of the challenging tasks of the top powerhouses in the sea, I constantly improve myself. ...until he confronts the moon **** who has ruled the sea for 800 years..." Adrian closed his eyes slightly, and the past experiences flashed through his mind like a fleeting sight. I don''t know how long it took, he slowly opened his eyes, his mind completely calmed down, and then he released the ability of [Soul Clone] without hesitation! A sharp, tear-like pain came from the depths of Adrian''s soul, making this legendary pirate who has been across the sea for more than ten years unable to hold back the cold sweat. In the dark, a pale white phantom with the same appearance as Adrian''s body emerged from his body, which was a special avatar created by the ability of [Soul Avatar]. Adrian breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, opened the panel, and saw a negative buff of [Weak (Soul)] hanging on the personal panel. I don''t know how long it will last, but it is also necessary to use [Soul Clone]. The consequences are still to be expected. One consciousness, two souls. Adrian took a while to get used to this unique "double perspective". Then, he manipulated the newly created soul clone and began to break through the protection of the [Virtual Barrier]. Gently turned around, the soul clone, the white ghost, disappeared above the sea, and the panel kept brushing out the information flow. You created a Soul Clone Attempting to break through the Virtual Barrier [Try to create a [personal game account]] Notice! Notice! White Ghost (Main Body)The current version is White Ghost Across the Star Sea! The game login is abnormal! RepairingRepairingRepairing completed! Game login successful! I wish you a pleasant journey! A mysterious and mysterious light flashed through Adrian''s perception, and the feeling was as if he had traveled through a time-space tunnel, which was extremely strange. After receiving the information from the panel, Adrian slowly opened his eyes, and then he felt a long-lost "feeling of weakness". "So it is... After opening a new account, the physical attributes have been weakened too much... Fortunately, the power of the soul has not been weakened too much..." Adrian checked his physical condition initially, and then looked at the surrounding environment. What caught his eye was an endless barren land, rough loess and dilapidated ruins occupying everything within sight. "Where is this place? The four major open seas? Great shipping routes... With so many landmasses, wouldn''t it be a red soil continent? It always feels a bit different..." Just when Adrian was about to take a step forward and check the surrounding situation... A "meteor" suddenly crossed the sky. Immediately afterwards, a dead fish-eyed bald man in a big yellow tights "jumped" to Adrian. "Eh? An unfamiliar face... With such a weak body breath, how could it be wandering in the wild?" Looking at this "braised egg" who suddenly spoke, Adrian''s eyelids jumped wildly. This is so special This is the brand new version of [White Ghost Across the Stars]? Aware of the strangeness of this stranger, a sharp look flashed in the dead fish eyes of the bald man, and the whole person''s painting style has changed a lot. "You seem to know me?" Adrian twitched the corners of his mouth. "Of course... This kind of dress is probably a hero who is interested..." Saitama''s "sense of seriousness" that had just risen on his face was instantly replaced by a small embarrassed expression. The bald-headed devil patted his head shyly, "Actually, it''s not really a ''hero''~ I''m just an ordinary person." Adrian didn''t deny it, just nodded with a smile. "Yes, I''m just an ordinary person with average strength." pain! It hurts too much! Why is the world of "One Punch Man" behind [Virtual Barrier]! The Dark Matter Pirates haven''t passed yet, so I''ll come to the door first? The new version of the game, get an alien landing. I''ve become an [Alien Guest]! ? (end of this chapter) ~： The end of the episode The end of the episode The extra content of chapter 80 is completely over. Although I didnt pay off all the owes I owe before, I also said at the time that it would be over after just filling in the unwritten content I still owe [38] more This can only be returned after the next book. (really outrageous) Although the story of this book is not completely filled in, but in terms of content, everyone should be able to speculate about seven, seven, eight, eight After Adrian''s regular form and Im 55, the next step will definitely be to press the moon **** and fight until the moon **** is put down. After the fall of ?? Im, the rule of the world government will certainly be shaken... According to the speed of Adrian''s strength improvement, this time period will probably not exceed Ace going to sea... In short, the tasks of the revolutionary army and the Son of Destiny were all robbed by Adrian... (It has been explained in the "writer''s words" in the previous chapter, so I won''t repeat it here) "Pirates: I Loaded the Game Panel" is officially over here! About the next book. The theme is determined to be Pirates. The specific content needs to be discussed with the editor... In addition, I also need to summarize the experience gained from this book, a lot. As for the release time of the new book, in May or June, it will not exceed Children''s Day at the latest. Take a break first. Thank you for your support along the way. (end of this chapter)